《Star-source Legend》


 Chapter 1

    "Ding Ding Ding"


    with the loud bell ringing through the whole campus, all of a sudden, there are a lot of noises in the whole campus, and a large number of students are pouring out from the teaching buildings as white as jade, and they are walking towards the school gate in groups.


    At the moment, on the top of the teaching building in the center of Xinghua middle school, a huge golden brass bell is hanging on it. It is about 4:00 p.m.


    "A fan, how about, with your current strength, are you sure to become a warrior before the college entrance examination?"


    At this time, I saw a young man who looked very strong and tall and asked for another young man with expectation in his tone.


    "Well, ah Zhi, it''s not so easy to be a martial artist. I can only do my best."


    The young man, dressed in a light blue sportswear, looked a little thin. At the moment, when I heard the tall young man''s question, he also answered with a wry smile.


    A thin young man named Zhang Fan is a senior three student, while another strong young man is Hu Zhi. Zhang Fan and Zhang fan are friends who have played together since childhood. They are usually inseparable.


    "Drop by drop!"


    At this time, I saw the school gate of Xinghua middle school sounded a burst of flute, and then, a very gorgeous looking light blue sports car into the campus.


    Then, he stopped in front of Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi in front of many people''s surprised eyes.


    Then, a young man in a noble dress, with a strong figure and a height of about 1.8 meters, opened the door and walked down, emitting a cold and domineering atmosphere all over his body.


    "Look, that man should be the genius Lei Zhan of Xingguang middle school?"


    "Yes, I don''t know why he stopped the sail?"


    "Hehe, it''s needless to say, it must be because of Liu Ruyan. Recently, Zhang Fan and Liu Ruyan have been very close, but it is said that this thunder war has been secretly pursuing Liu Ruyan.


    I think we should come here to warn the sails! "


    Many of the students around who knew this young man were also talking in a low voice.


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Lei Zhan''s eyes are very cold.


    As the young master of Lei family in Xingcheng, the genius of Xingguang middle school in Xingcheng No.1 middle school, from small to large, there is really nothing that can make Lei Zhan so worried and angry.


    However, since the appearance of Zhang Fan, the endurance value of thunder war is about to reach the peak.


    All this is because of one person, Liu Ruyan.


    As the apple of the Liu family''s eye, coupled with its top talent, naturally, Liu Ruyan has become the dream lover in the eyes of many people in Star City.


    And Lei Zhan, can be regarded as the first person among Liu Ruyan''s numerous pursuers.


    However, what makes Lei Zhan angry is that Liu Ruyan is very indifferent to everyone, but only to this so-called sail, has a lot of good feelings.


    Naturally, this is a thunder war that always feels superior to others. It is very uncomfortable.


    Usually, I always have something to do. I have to ask Zhang Fan for trouble.


    "Zhang Fan, this is the last time I come here to warn you, stay away from Ruyan. She is not accessible to civilians like you.


    College entrance examination is coming. With your strength, you can be a warrior at most in this life.


    But Ruyan is different. She is now a powerful warrior, and even the people in the war are likely to join Ruyan.


    The gap between you, hesitation, a great gap!


    If you are persistent and persistent, it''s no wonder that other people are responsible for it


    After that, Lei Zhan took a deep look at Zhang Fan. The warning was self-evident. Then he turned around and drove away from Xinghua middle school where Zhang Fan was.

 Chapter 2

    "Shit, what''s so great about Lei Zhan? Isn''t it because he was born in Lei''s family?


    Ah fan, don''t be angry. I believe that with your strength, you will be able to become a warrior in the future, even more powerful.


    At that time, I would like to see the thunder war and dare not pay attention to you. "


    At this time, Hu Zhi beside Zhang fan can''t help but indignant after seeing Lei Zhan leave.


    "I''m fine, Zhi. Let''s go."


    After hearing what Hu Zhi said, Zhang Fan didn''t show any sign. He just said something insipid and then left.


    "Oh, well."


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s calm face, Hu Zhi is helpless.


    No way, from small to big, Zhang Fan''s personality is like this, not impatient, as if nothing can knock down his heart.


    On the way home!


    "Didi -- didi --"


    on the street, the sound of car horns is constantly ringing.


    Nowadays, the earth has already entered the era of rapid development. The energy used by cars has already changed from oil to more environmentally friendly electric energy. Even, many of them have gradually used solar energy.


    In the street, there will be no more pungent exhaust.


    With the change of traffic, the traffic jam long ago has disappeared.


    "Ah Zhi, there are two months to go before the college entrance examination. These two months, we have to be more serious. Especially you, the overall strength is good, even if the test is not good, in the future can also make do with mixed a good security work.


    However, if the results of the culture examination are better, we will have an alternative. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also said.


    "Yes, more than ten years of study, all depends on the college entrance examination."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hu Zhi also sighed.


    "The college entrance examination is really one in a million, an important turning point in a lifetime."


    "Well." Zhang Fan also nodded.


    Like Hu Zhi, his family''s conditions can only be regarded as ordinary. Although he is about to become a strong warrior now, even if his achievements are not good, he may be able to find a good job in the future.


    However, how can we be reconciled to setting sail!


    No strong strength, destined to have no relationship with Liu Ruyan.


    ...


    the vast starry sky is endless and endless.


    In the distant starry sky which is not known how many billion light-years away from the earth, there is a very large light blue planet that looks similar to the earth, but its volume is more than billions of times that of the earth.


    In the northern part of the planet, a huge golden palace stands among them. The smell makes the surrounding space completely solidified, which is very terrible.


    At the moment, in the center of the palace, a few figures with strong breath were talking to each other.


    "Teacher, nowadays, the forces of the whole universe are constantly searching for the whereabouts of star sources. Although we have obtained 11 pieces of Star source fragments at present, the total number of 999 pieces is still too much.


    I don''t know when the stars will reunite again.


    We people have been stuck at this level for a long time. If the Star source continent cannot reunite, we will never be able to make any breakthrough. "


    At this time, I saw a burly man with a huge axe on his back, a fierce looking man in a beast''s clothing, and said, in a helpless tone.

 Chapter 3

    "Yes, it has been more than four billion years since we left the galaxy. Under the guidance of our teachers, the three of us have also stepped into our ancestral land.


    However, over the years, including teachers, our strength has not been improved.


    Even the perception of the source of the stars, at most, can deepen the understanding of the origin of the universe.


    Coupled with the selfishness of human nature, all other forces are thinking of taking the lead and achieving the position of star power. It can be said that each piece of Star source fragment is regarded as the most precious treasure and will not be disclosed easily.


    It''s really hard to get it all together. "


    Another, dressed in a noble gold uniform, looked like a god of war, also said.


    "Elder martial brothers, in fact, we don''t have to worry.


    Everything has a definite number! "


    Then, a gentle and charitable voice came out.


    "Ha ha, you two are better than your younger martial sister, but you are not good at heart.


    I have always told you that the universe operates according to certain laws.


    Generally speaking, it is to pay attention to the word "Yuan".


    Perhaps, in the near future, there will be a variable, let''s wait for it slowly.


    Come on, let''s continue to smelt that treasure. With this treasure, we will be more secure in the position of Shenxiao daomen. "


    At this time, a kind-hearted old man in a blue robe and a pair of goatsbeards said.


    "Yes, sir."


    Hearing what the old man said, a few people nodded, the idea moved, it was directly disappeared in the hall.


    "According to my calculation, there may be a variable on Zuxing. Unfortunately, now that Zuxing is surrounded by a chaotic black hole, it can only go out but not enter.


    I hope everything is well


    But after a few people disappeared, the old man appeared again in the hall, with a deep look in his eyes and said to himself.


    Then it disappeared again.


    ...


    at the same time, Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi are also about to arrive at the residential area.


    "Roar!"


    And in the two people are about to enter the community, a huge roar is also suddenly spread around the four sides, so that the whole star city is sounded a burst of alarm sound.


    Many people, including Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi, are kneeling under the roar, shaking constantly.


    Later, Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi saw that there was a huge shadow over the city. At the moment, it was hitting the star city from top to bottom.


    They were also shocked.


    "Ah, fan, what is that? A roar has such a terrible power. "


    At this time, Hu Zhi is also spread on the ground, a face of fear, a little shivering and Zhang Fan said.


    "I don''t know, but with a huge roar, there is such a terrible pressure. I think it''s probably those powerful kings and other animals in the legend."


    Hearing Hu Zhi''s question, Zhang Fan also said with some fear.


    At this time, the two people also saw that when the huge black shadow was about to impact, a huge blue light shield was condensing in the top of the city, and the streamer was surging and covering all directions.


    "Boom


    At this time, the huge black shadow also hit the blue light shield, issued a huge roar, the whole blue mask, at this moment, is unable to stop shaking.


    To everyone''s relief, however, the mask is not broken.


    "My God, unexpectedly, is it the winged Dragon King?"


    And at this time, many people are to see clearly the shape of the monster above the city, suddenly, one by one is constantly exclaiming.


    "No wonder it''s so terrible that he is the invincible king in the sky, the winged Dragon King. I don''t know what kind of madness it was, and even attacked Star City on its own initiative. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also saw the appearance of the Dragon King.


    It''s also a look of wonder and fear.

 Chapter 4

    Now the earth has entered the 22nd century.


    At the beginning of the 21st century, in 2020, something changed the world.


    That is, with the development of human science and technology, coupled with the destruction of the ecological environment, the glaciers in the north and south poles of the earth are directly melted under the greenhouse effect.


    All of a sudden, the sea level rose, drowning many islands on the earth, causing countless human casualties.


    But then, with the melting of glaciers, it may have brought a chain reaction, and the whole earth has undergone a series of strange changes.


    For example, some people accidentally eat a kind of wild fruit on the way.


    As a result, in an instant, the whole person has changed. He is invulnerable and powerful.


    Some people, inadvertently drink a spring water, suddenly, the whole person is directly rejuvenated, as if it is back to the youth.


    Many scientists have found that the cell activity and metabolism in this person''s body have reached the highest peak, which is incredible.


    With the passage of time, the earth seems to be back in the myth of the general age, the air contains rich aura, people''s physique, unconsciously, is also gradually strengthening.


    Not only human beings, but also many animals have changed.


    In particular, some of these powerful beings have undergone incredible changes. Their body size has become amazing, and many of them are accompanied by gifted magical powers.


    At either end, it''s easy enough to destroy a town.


    So far, the earth has entered the era of rapid development, people will 2020 this year, known as the Lingyuan era.


    Now, it is the year of 173 (2193) of Lingyuan period.


    After more than 100 years of development, earth shaking changes have taken place in today''s earth.


    All continents are united together, forming alliances one by one, and human alliances help each other.


    After all, over the past 100 years, many of the original animals have become terrible beasts, ravaging all directions, making many parts of the earth unable to survive for human beings.


    Star City is one of the largest gathering places on earth.


    And now is constantly attacking Star City wing dragon king, is a long time ago from the king of the sky, flying eagle, step by step evolved.


    The adult wing dragon king has a body length of over 60 meters and a wingspan of about 100 meters. When flying, the fastest speed can reach Mach 3, which is three times the speed of sound.


    The speed of sound, normally one second, is 340 meters.


    In other words, the adult Dragon King can fly 1020 meters in one second, 61200 meters in a minute, 3672 kilometers in an hour.


    Thinking of the limit speed of the pterosaur king, Zhang Fan held his breath in his heart.


    This is the horror of the king among the monsters. In a blink of an eye, he has already run 1020 meters.


    Enough to make anyone despair.


    This is only speed. According to the information in Zhang Fan''s mind, the most powerful part of pterosaur king is its terrible physical strength, which is said to be harder than the most powerful A9 alloy on earth.


    It can''t even be hurt by a missile.


    "What makes the Dragon Wing so angry? Knowing that he can''t break the shield of Star City, but it is still a crazy impact.


    Is it all over? "


    At this time, it is not only the sail, many people in Star City are very surprised.

 Chapter 5

    "It seems that I have to ask myself, otherwise, with the physical strength of the winged Dragon King, the protective light shield of star city will not last long."


    At the same time, at the moment, at a military base in the central area of Star City, a man with a bright general on his shoulder said to the people around him.


    "No, General Wang. Now the winged Dragon King is completely crazy, even if it is with your strength, going up is also dead. Let''s consult the military department. Let''s see what we can do there. "


    At this time, a middle-aged man wearing glasses heard the man said, but also a face anxious advice.


    Looking at the two bars and four stars on his shoulder, he is a senior colonel.


    "Well, although the protective light shield of star city can last a long time, it will consume a Spirit Crystal every minute. With our reserves, we can not support it for a long time.


    I have already informed the Lord of the city just now. He asked me to find a way to delay for a while. He will come back soon. "


    After saying that, this person is directly the body movement, such as blinking general disappeared in place.


    When it appeared again, it was already over the star city.


    "Wing dragon king, I am the dynasty of Star City military headquarters. I don''t know why you are so angry and recklessly attack Star City."


    After flying to a certain distance, through the protective light shield, the dynasty also asked directly to the winged Dragon King.


    "Well, hateful human, I''m glad to ask. If it wasn''t for your city Lord''s face, I would have made you an idiot just now.


    Otherwise, without my permission, even through a mask, do you think you can withstand my mental shock?


    If you don''t deserve to come back to Hongfeng, you are not worthy to communicate with me. "


    At this time, hearing the emperor''s question, the Dragon King also said to the dynasty directly through his mind.


    Although the monsters on earth are very intelligent, even the king is unable to speak. They can only communicate through spiritual ideas.


    Feeling the strong breath of the Dragon King above him, although the dynasty is already a strong man in the state of trance, he still feels that he is a bit out of breath.


    It is worthy of being able to compete with the strong man of the realm of king.


    "Well, can you stop the attack first? I have informed the city Lord that I will come back later. "


    At this time, hearing the voice of the pterosaur king, the dynasty was also in a hurry to speak.


    The Dragon King''s huge head gazed at the dynasty, and then he rose to the sky, suspended at a certain height, and stopped the attack.


    However, the anger contained in his eyes has been unable to calm down.


    As for what makes him so angry, no one knows.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi also walked into a tube shaped building that looked very crowded.


    This is the place where they have lived for seventeen years, Nanwan district.


    A low rent housing community funded by the Chinese government.


    As a low rent housing area, the surrounding land use efficiency is almost to a limit. Each residential building seems to be a huge rectangular concrete column, and the space design between them is not considered too much.


    Not to mention to want to enjoy enough sunshine, it is simply a fantasy.


    But even so, Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi''s family are already very satisfied with this.


    At least, compared with more than 100 years ago, it has improved a lot, and there is no housing pressure.


    Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi''s home. It''s all in one building.


    All floors of Nanwan community are 48 stories high.


    Both live on the 33rd floor.


    After saying hello to each other, they said hello to each other, took out the key and opened the door.

 Chapter 6

    "Click!"


    "A fan, come back and wash your hands. I made your favorite chicken today." After entering the door, there was also a sound coming from the kitchen.


    "Yes, Ma."


    Should a, and then sail is back to their own room.


    Thinking of the scene just now, Zhang Fan''s heart is also touched.


    For example, if the winged Dragon King is powerful, at least it needs a strong person in the realm of the king to be able to resist.


    I don''t know if I have a chance to reach that state in the future.


    At the same time, at this moment, in the sky above Star City, there is a tall middle-aged man.


    The man was wearing a clean and simple blue uniform. His handsome face looked full of vicissitudes and blue eyes, which seemed to contain reincarnation, which made people indulge in it.


    At the moment, the man is staying on the side of the pterosaur king, looking flat.


    "Dragon King, I remember we had an agreement? Water does not offend the river. In sum, we are also called friends.


    This time, why did you attack Star City?


    Can you tell Mr. Hong? "


    At this time, the man is also the first to speak.


    It is the master of Star City, Hongfeng.


    "Hum, Hong Feng, you should know me. If it''s a general thing, that''s all. By virtue of our friendship, I won''t attack you star city myself.


    However, this time, I really can''t suppress my anger.


    My child, you know what? I was born less than a year ago and was stolen.


    Although, I do not know who moved the hand, but I can feel, my child, in your star city


    At this time, a voice is also into the mind of the flood peak, the voice is full of anger.


    "What? Your child was stolen? No wonder you are so desperate.


    Well, you can show me a general range of your perception, and I will personally help you find the little guy.


    Can you wait patiently for a moment


    Hearing what the pterosaur king said, the flood peak also revealed a color of surprise.


    For the pterosaur King''s madness, is also understood.


    As a neighbor of Star City, Hong Feng knows the Dragon King very well.


    Although, the winged Dragon King is a time bomb for humans.


    But the winged Dragon King is a strong king who favors human beings, and sometimes even takes the initiative to help Star City intercept other monster king.


    It''s sort of an alliance.


    Now, if his child is missing, if he is not afraid of some friendship with himself, I am afraid that he will directly launch an animal tide, which will be a disaster for star city.


    "Well, since you do it yourself, I''ll give you two days.


    My child''s position is probably in the south of your star city. After that, I couldn''t feel it.


    Two days later, if you can''t find my child, then I''ll do whatever it takes.


    Remember, at all costs.


    Even, I will join other kings to attack your star city


    Hearing what Hong Feng said, the winged Dragon King snorted coldly and said directly. Then, the huge wings spread out and disappeared in the sky of star city like a flash of lightning.


    "Well, what a headache.


    Are they the ones who did it?


    Is it Ray''s family? Or the Liu family?


    Well, they''re a bunch of guys who don''t know what''s going on in their own interests. "


    Wing dragon king disappeared, looking at the southern direction of Star City, Hongfeng''s face at the moment also became very ugly.

 Chapter 7

    After that, the peak disappeared into the air like a flash.


    If anyone could see the speed at which the flood peak disappeared, it would be appalling.


    This is a kind of magic power that only the strong in the realm of King sealing can control, which is close to the horizon.


    From the expression of the flood peak just now, Star City may set off a big storm.


    However, all these are very far away from sailing.


    At present, even the most basic requirements of a warrior have not yet been met. He is only a semi warrior.


    After dinner, Zhang Fan went back to his room. Thinking of what Lei Zhan said today, he was lost for a while.


    Since I and Liu Ruyan have a good feeling for each other, I don''t know how many threats i''ve been exposed to on the surface or behind my back during this period of time.


    But the sail is very tough in the bone.


    Zhang Fan has never paid attention to these threats.


    If it''s a big deal, I''ll throw everything away.


    But thinking of his family, Zhang Fan was silent for a while.


    You can not care about other people''s threats, but what if you implicate your family?


    Father and mother worked hard for themselves for half a life. Although life was hard, it was peaceful.


    It seems that if you want to change all this, you have to be strong.


    The top priority is to become a warrior first.


    As long as you become a warrior and your achievements in cultural studies, the top colleges in the world are free to choose.


    At that time, I will be able to put forward the request to protect his family.


    "Doodle, doodle!"


    "Doodle, doodle!"


    With a burst of vibration, Zhang Fan also took out his mobile phone from his schoolbag.


    Looking at the name displayed on the screen, Zhang Fan hesitated for a moment, and then turned on.


    After that, Zhang Fan''s mobile phone flashed, and a small virtual electronic screen appeared.


    Then, a beautiful girl who let people see enough to suffocate appeared on the screen.


    From the screen, the beautiful girl opposite at the moment is wearing a tight uniform, a head of soft black long hair looks a little scattered, delicate face, sweat dripping, is to add a lot of temptation.


    For a while, Zhang Fan was a bit stunned.


    "A fan, a fan, what are you doing?"


    Xu is to see Zhang Fan half a day ignore themselves, the beauty on the screen is also a wrinkled nose, some unhappy cry.


    "Well, smoke, I''m sorry, the main reason is that you''re too beautiful, my soul is almost taken away by you, haha."


    Hearing the voice of a woman like a silver bell, Zhang Fan is also in a hurry to come back to God, and said with a embarrassed smirk.


    It turns out that the woman is Liu Ruyan.


    "Hum, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and you''ve become so glib? For the sake of satisfying me with your answer, I''ll forgive you for the time being


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s reply, Liu Ruyan also snorted, and then said with a smile.


    "By the way, Ruyan, what can I do for you so late?"


    At this time, looking at Liu Ruyan, Zhang Fan also asked softly.


    "Why, I can''t come to you if I don''t have anything to do with it?"


    After Zhang Fan finished speaking, Liu Ruyan also glared at Zhang Fan and said immediately.


    "Why, you can find me anytime and anywhere, hehe. You look like you''ve just finished your exercise, right


    Zhang Fan replied quickly.

 Chapter 8

    "Mm-hmm. I just practiced yoga for a while. I''m looking for you. It''s said that Lei Zhan went to your school to find you again today? Is he threatening you? I tell you, you don''t care what he said. We can''t be told by others


    He nodded, then Liu Ruyan turned his voice and said directly.


    "Hehe, Ruyan, it''s OK. I''m used to it. By the way, Ruyan, after the college entrance examination, which college do you want to go to?


    At that time, I will apply to the same college as you. "


    Zhang Fan smiles and then asks.


    "A fan, I''m looking for you today. I have something to tell you. You can''t be angry.


    After the college entrance examination, I will not go to the college, because some days ago, the people from zhanmen came to test me in person. After the college entrance examination, I will go to zhanmen to practice. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Liu Ruyan hesitated for a moment, then said, and then looked at Zhang Fan with a worried face.


    "Ha ha, how can I be angry? You can be seen by the legendary battle gate. It''s fate that others can''t ask for in their lifetime. Congratulations, smoke.


    In fact, you can get there early


    Hearing what Liu Ruyan said, Zhang Fan''s heart is also cluttering, as if to lose something important.


    But looking at Liu Ruyan''s expression, Zhang Fan adjusted it, and directly pretended to be happy and said to Liu Ruyan.


    "Really? A fan? I thought you''d be angry. You see, I''m at the gate of battle, but you have to work hard. Strive for one day, you can also join one of the six holy places.


    Then, when the time comes, we... "


    seeing that Zhang Fan is not angry, Liu Ruyan also breathes a sigh of relief, and then says.


    Although there was no direct explanation, Zhang Fan understood Liu Ruyan''s meaning.


    Liu Ruyan, as the first family of Star City Liu family''s favorite daughter, showed a strong cultivation talent from childhood. Combined with the huge resources that others can''t imagine, now, at the age of 17, he is already a top martial artist, just one step away from the viscera.


    A well deserved genius.


    Although I have been working hard, I still have a long way to go.


    Originally, two people will not have any intersection.


    All of them originate from the meeting of star city library.


    At that time, Zhang Fan was looking up materials in the star city library, but maybe he was too fascinated. Inadvertently, he ran into Liu Ruyan.


    Later, they found that the books they read were of the same type. Naturally, they felt that they were predestined.


    For a long time after that, both of them often appeared in the library together.


    Slowly, is to become the best friend.


    Over time, it is also a good impression of each other, but both sides have not pointed out it.


    And in the following period of time, occasionally, Zhang Fan also learned about Liu Ruyan''s identity. Suddenly, the flame in her heart was slowly extinguished by Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s heart is very clear, such as Liu Ruyan such a genius, the future is unimaginable.


    Even if she wanted to, her family would not agree.


    Unless, one day, he can become a strong king, otherwise, two people are doomed to have no result.


    Slowly, the sail is also this section of emotion, deeply buried in the bottom of my heart, dust sealed up.


    Now, Liu Ruyan is about to enter the legend of the Battle Gate training, when the time comes, the gap between the two will only grow.


    Predestined, predestined.

 Chapter 9

    "Don''t worry, smoke, I understand. When you come to the battle gate to practice, this is an opportunity that everyone dreams of. You have to take advantage of it.


    I won''t give up myself. I can''t be sure that one day I will become a strong king


    After silence for a while, Zhang Fan also looked at Liu Ruyan with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, ah fan, if you can understand, I believe you will succeed. It''s not early. I have to go to have a rest. Ah fan, you should have a rest earlier


    Liu Ruyan nodded, then said, and then hung up the phone.


    At the moment, far away in the south of Star City, a villa which looks very huge manor, Liu Ruyan looks at the mobile phone in his hand, but also falls into silence.


    Just now, although Zhang Fan''s look has always been with a smile, but with Liu Ruyan''s understanding of Zhang Fan, how can he not find the loneliness in Zhang Fan''s eyes?


    "A fan, I''m sorry. However, the road of the strong should go forward bravely. I am also fighting for our future. When I become a king in the future, all resistance will no longer exist.


    I hope you understand me. "


    At this time, Liu Ruyan also raised his head, looked at the direction where Zhang Fan was, and whispered to himself.


    Then he got up and left.


    After Liu Ruyan hung up the phone, Zhang Fan''s look became very painful and struggling.


    He knew that, perhaps, after this call, he and Liu Ruyan could never return to the past.


    And when the gap between the two is getting bigger and bigger, it is destined that they can only be strangers.


    Just give up, don''t you?


    No, it''s not my character.


    You can''t bear such a small blow. What''s your ability to make a strong man?


    Even if smoke are in constant efforts, how can they let it down.


    Talent is not enough. Try to make it.


    As long as you keep working hard, one day, you will have a chance to stand on the top of the king.


    Looking at the time, it was a quarter past ten. I shook my head and stopped thinking. Then, Zhang Fan was lying on the bed and soon fell asleep.


    What Zhang Fan didn''t know was that after he fell asleep, he had been wearing a rectangular white jade pendant on his neck, which sent out bursts of soft white light, covering Zhang Fan.


    With the passage of time, the jade pendant on Zhang Fan''s neck finally turned into a mass of powder and dissipated in the air.


    "Well? Where is this? Hello, is anyone there? "


    At the same time, Zhang Fan found himself in a huge, boundless space.


    And under his feet, it looks like the stars in the universe.


    Innumerable planets and stars are densely distributed, emitting dazzling light.


    After a period of time, I found that there was no response in the mysterious space, so I simply sat in the same place.


    At least, looking at the beautiful starry sky under your feet is also a kind of enjoyment.


    Think of it as a wonderful dream.


    At this time, Zhang Fan found that the sky below him had changed.


    The whole sky eventually formed a huge light source, and everything else was gone. The whole universe seems to disappear in a flash.


    After that, Zhang Fan discovered that this mysterious light source directly exploded in situ, and all of a sudden, stars and planets were constantly generated.


    Countless strange life also appeared on one planet after another. After that, the life span of the planet reached its limit and exploded again. Everything turned into dust and finally gathered into a light source.


    In this way,


    explodes, regenerates and reproduces.

 Chapter 10

    From this, Zhang Fan seems to have found a unique law, and then directly fell into a state of epiphany.


    "Countless eras of life have passed, and I can''t imagine that today someone can finally discover the mystery.


    To be able to get the source fragment and fuse it successfully means that you are related to it.


    Today, I''m going to pass on your "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution". I hope you can achieve the position of supreme star before the arrival of this era of life, control the universe, and prevent the arrival of destruction.


    The first layer, the phage.


    The second layer, food spirit.


    The third layer, swallow the sky.


    ...


    the last layer is Huiyuan.


    When you succeed in cultivation, it means that you have achieved the position of star.


    Then the sound disappeared.


    At the same time, in reality, Zhang Fan also opened his eyes at the moment.


    "Strange? Why is the dream so real?


    Who is that man?


    Why do you want to pass me "Xuantian phage Ling Jue"


    sounds like a very powerful one?


    At this time, Zhang Fan was confused and felt a little inconceivable about what had just happened.


    "Tear, my God, why the head hurts so much."


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan felt his head was about to explode. The intense pain made Zhang Fan faint directly. Moreover, she had convulsions from time to time. It was very strange.


    After more than an hour, Zhang Fan finally regained calm. However, it may be that the energy consumption is too much, and it will be unable to wake up for a while.


    At six o''clock in the morning, with the sound of the alarm, Zhang Fan finally opened his eyes.


    Along with it, are bursts of headache.


    The good news is that, compared with before, it has been tolerable.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan found many strange things in his memory.


    Among them, the most important one is the appearance of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", which makes Zhang Fan feel a great surprise.


    My God, it is a powerful skill created by the legendary existence that controls the universe. Every time you practice it, it will bring you great changes.


    However, when the cultivation reaches the final level, the ability to gather and utilize the power of the universe at will, even if it is to rebuild a universe, is a matter of one thought, which makes Zhang Fan shocked.


    However, according to the memory in my mind, although there are some introductions to each of them, the current Zhangfan can only cultivate the first level, and the others are in the seal state for the time being. Only when Zhang Fan successfully grasps the first level of Xuantian phage lingjue and the phage, can he unseal the second level.


    However, according to the introduction, it is very difficult to cultivate successfully. Talent, opportunity and effort are indispensable.


    However, the only thing that makes Zhang Fan speechless is that if he practices the first level, he may need to eat earth and various minerals directly, which makes Zhang Fan a little silly.


    The thought of swallowing a handful of fresh soil in one''s hand is simply.


    However, it is very difficult to cultivate, but as long as you succeed, the benefits will be huge.


    At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly felt that something was missing.


    When I looked down, the white jade pendant that I had been wearing since I was a child has disappeared.


    According to my previous dream, there seems to be a voice saying that he has fused the Star source fragments.


    Although I don''t know what the Star source fragment is, Zhang Fan knows that it is the jade pendant that he has been wearing all the time around his neck. I think it should be a treasure.


    But in retrospect, Zhang Fan remembers that when he was a child, his body was very weak, and his walking time was a little long.


    However, since I got this jade pendant by accident, my physical condition has become better and better.


    Now, they are only one step away from martial arts.


    It seems that everything is due to this jade pendant. It should be the so-called Star source fragment.

 Chapter 11

    Open the window, looking at the sunny weather outside, sail is also feel a bright future.


    With "Xuantian phage Ling Jue", perhaps, the realm of king is not just their own limit.


    This also means, oneself and smoke, still have hope?


    Suddenly, Zhang Fan''s eyes became bright again, full of hope.


    "Dong Dong! Ah fan, get up and eat. "


    At this time, with a knock on the door, Zhang Fan''s mother''s voice also came from outside the door, which also brought Zhang Fan''s thoughts back to reality.


    "All right, mom."


    Come back to God, set sail to answer the way in a hurry.


    After breakfast, Zhang Fan went out to call Hu Zhi, and they walked toward the school together.


    After arriving at the school, they went to the training hall of the school together.


    Nowadays, both junior high school and senior high school have their own training centers, which provide professional training venues for students.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, ah Zhi, you came early enough today."


    As soon as he entered the training hall, there was nothing but a young man in black sportswear, sitting on a chair looking at his mobile phone.


    Seeing Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi come in, he puts down his mobile phone, gets up in a hurry and says with a smile.


    "Hey, brother Li, we''re trying to work harder? There are two months to the college entrance examination, training results are also related to the future.


    If, before the college entrance examination, can become a warrior, then, I can have many more choices, right? "


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    The man''s name is Li Nian, Zhang Fan, the coach of Xinghua middle school where they are, and is highly respected.


    Because Li Nian is a powerful warrior.


    Since Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi entered high school, Li Nian has been helping them improve. It can be said that he is also a teacher and a friend.


    In my heart, for Li Nian, they also have great respect.


    "Well, so do you.


    Don''t worry, with your physical quality, in two months time, the possibility of becoming a warrior is very high.


    The only pity is that you can''t go to the top. However, nowadays, many colleges are very good, especially Kyoto University, which is your first choice.


    That is the most top holy land of cultivation on earth except for the six forces. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Li Nian also nodded and said.


    For Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi, he has always been very optimistic, especially Zhang Fan.


    I remember that when I was assigned to Xinghua middle school as a coach, the first group of students were Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi.


    It goes without saying that Hu Zhi''s physique is very amazing. Now, he is only stuck in the speed item, otherwise, he would have been a warrior for a long time.


    When Zhang Fan was a freshman in high school, his physical quality was only average, and Li Nian had no hope for it.


    However, with several years of getting along with each other, Zhang Fan''s performance impressed Li Nian.


    As the saying goes, talent is not enough, try to make it.


    Sail is to rely on their own efforts more than others to enhance their physical fitness to the level of martial arts.


    This has to be admired.


    Since then, Li Nian believes that Zhang Fan''s future achievements are absolutely amazing.


    "It''s OK, brother Li. Although the six forces are powerful, they are the first-class choice for cultivation, but Kyoto University is not much different.


    As long as you work hard, you will have a chance to practice in the future.


    Brother Li, I''ll turn on the instrument for me later. I''ll test my strength to what extent. "


    Zhang Fan nodded and then said.

 Chapter 12

    "Mm-hmm, OK, you change clothes, warm up, I''ll turn on the device."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s sufferings, Li Nian also went to the control room on one side and started all the training instruments directly.


    After changing clothes, Zhang Fan directly enters a training test track.


    With Li Nian''s command, Zhang Fan directly pushes his back foot, like a cheetah, and rushes forward.


    Just a few blinks of an eye is the time to complete the short 100 meters, which makes people feel amazing.


    Then, on the screen at the front of the track, it shows that the speed of the sail is now 24ms.


    After that, Zhang Fan put on his fist and went to a force measuring target.


    "Boom


    Then, the force from the waist sank into the elixir field. The right fist, like a flash of lightning, hit the force measuring target directly and sent out a roar.


    The force of the target is shown on the back of the instrument.


    900kg¡£


    After that, Zhang Fan went into a closed room.


    Then, the room a press, a golden light, dazed at Zhang Fan.


    And sail, at this time is also the operation of the whole body strength, constantly dodge.


    After a minute, the room returned to light.


    And Zhang Fan also walked out of the room.


    Then, on the screen on the right-hand side of the room, a data appears.


    Within one minute, Zhang Fan was hit by laser 11 times, qualified.


    See this, Zhang Fan''s mouth also leak out a smile.


    Their reaction speed has reached the requirements of the warrior. Next, they should strive to increase their own speed and strength.


    Today''s earth has specific data for the division of each realm.


    The most basic requirement of martial arts is that the speed can reach 25ms, the strength can reach one ton, and the reaction speed is that the number of times the body is hit by laser should not exceed 15 times within one minute.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t think you were so fast. In two months, you can meet the requirements of the warrior. There should be no problem.


    Congratulations in advance. "


    At this time, Li Nian also went to Zhang Fan''s side and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, thanks for your cultivation, brother Li."


    Zhang Fan is also a sincere thank you.


    Next, Hu Zhi also carried out the test, the strength value reached 1100kg, the speed was only 20ms, the reaction speed, within one minute, he was hit 21 times.


    "The two of you are now listed. We Xinghua middle school is closest to the existence of martial arts. It''s also the best student I''ve ever had.


    In two months, I think you should be able to meet the requirements of the warriors.


    Well, take a shower and go to class. "


    After Hu Zhi''s test, Li Nian also summed up his work. After all, at this time, many students came to the training center one by one, and Li Nian had to give targeted guidance one by one.


    After saying goodbye to Li Nian, they also went to the classroom.


    For Zhang Fan, although the promotion of the body is the first priority, cultural subjects can not be given up.


    It''s just like what people used to say: to learn mathematics and chemistry well, you are not afraid to travel all over the world.


    Although not necessarily all right, but after so many years of development, 90% of the people are regret, why did not study hard at the beginning.


    After all, when two people have the same physical quality in all aspects, the other person has more knowledge and naturally has an advantage.


    But for Hu Zhi, who is used to running around and is more active, this is a bit of a torment.


    However, with Zhang Fan''s supervision, he can''t go anywhere, just looking forward to the early end of high school life.

 Chapter 13

    "A fan, judging from today''s test, I think it won''t be long before you can become a warrior. Then you can apply to join the martial arts association. Hey, that''s all kinds of benefits."


    To the seat, Hu Zhi is very excited and Zhang Fan said.


    "Ah Zhi, what you think is too simple. Although I am only one step away from martial arts, you know, even if it is 0.1, it takes a long time to train.


    Just hope to meet the requirements before the college entrance examination. At that time, you can go to Kyoto University.


    That''s one of the holy places I''ve been looking forward to for a long time


    Hearing what Hu Zhi said, Zhang Fan also sighed.


    In fact, there is a place in Zhang Fan''s mind, which is the Holy Land in the legend that he dreamed of since childhood.


    Jiange, Shushan.


    If you think about it, the freedom to fly and kill the enemy thousands of miles away is to excite Zhang Fan.


    Unfortunately, jiangge and zhanmen have strict requirements.


    "If you''re not sure, don''t I want to be cool?


    I can see clearly that speed alone can get me stuck.


    I just hope to make a breakthrough when I get to the college. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Hu Zhi''s eyes glared. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    If he is not sure how to set sail, his own situation will not be much better.


    Of course, there is a better way, that is to buy the appropriate genetic agents, stimulate the potential of the body, to achieve the effect of rapid ascension.


    But at present, it is too difficult to buy genetic agents based on the situation of Zhang Fan and his family.


    Nowadays, most genetic agents are controlled by the state and some powerful forces, and some of them are circulated in the black market.


    However, the price of a bottle of common genetic medicine on the black market is millions of global dollars.


    For ordinary people, they may not be able to afford a bottle in their lifetime.


    "Well, just do your best. Ah Zhi, remember what the coach told us, think about the good in everything and calm down your mind. Maybe one day, it will succeed naturally


    Looking at Hu Zhi, Zhang Fan smiles and says calmly.


    The next time, after a bad classmate came to the classroom, the course of the day began.


    In this way, day after day, more than a month has passed.


    During this period of time has been tested many times, Zhang Fan''s performance is still very stable.


    The most gratifying thing is that today, Zhang Fan will have a martial arts assessment test.


    After accepting the previous inheritance, Zhang Fan found that the change of this skill was really huge.


    Not only the improvement of their physical fitness has accelerated a lot, including the understanding of some knowledge can be quickly integrated, according to the calculation of Zhang Fan, when you can really master the first level, your strength will certainly increase a lot.


    In addition, their comprehensive ability will also be greatly improved, truly comparable to the top talent.


    As long as the test is successful, Zhang Fan will become the first senior high school student to achieve martial arts in Xinghua middle school.


    This is a genius in the whole star city.


    Of course, only Hu Zhi and their coach Li Nian knew the news.


    Early in the morning, Zhang Fan came to the training center of Xinghua middle school according to the agreement with Li Nian before.

 Chapter 14

    "Ha ha, ah fan, you''ve come very early.


    Let''s go. Today I''ll take you to the Martial Arts Association for a martial arts test. Once you pass, you, brother Li, will also get a great reward. I''m not sure that I can be promoted to a higher position.


    You must play well today. "


    After waiting for a while, Li Nian, dressed in a sportswear, walked into the training hall. Seeing Zhang Fan, he also said with a laugh.


    "Don''t worry, brother Li. You won''t be disgraced."


    Looking at Li Nian, Zhang Fan also said with assurance.


    Later, Zhang Fan took Li Nian''s car and went to the wuzhe Association.


    The wuzhe guild is definitely the most powerful force on the earth. It has no one.


    In the wuzhe Association, there is no distinction between good and evil. As long as a person''s strength reaches the required requirements, he can go to the Wuzhe association to register and become a member.


    This is a symbol of one''s own strength.


    The purpose of the Wuzhe association is that as long as it is not to destroy the earth, the wuzhe Association will not intervene in any gratitude or resentment. Otherwise, there will not be so many powerful dark forces in the world.


    Zhang Fan''s Xinghua middle school is in the south of Xingcheng. As the most powerful force on earth, the guild of two warriors is naturally located in the center of star city.


    Along the way, although Li Nian''s driving speed has reached 150kmh, the star city is at least ten times larger than that of Mordo more than 100 years ago.


    Naturally, it will take a long time.


    More than two hours ago, Li Nian and Zhang Fan also appeared in front of a huge building.


    The whole building looks at least tens of meters high. If you look at it from a distance, you will find that its shape is like a huge sword, which is amazing.


    In particular, the four characters "wuzhe guild" above the huge main gate give people a heavy sense of pressure. After looking at the past at this time, Zhang Fan found that his whole person seemed to be sucked in by a huge black hole, and his mind was suddenly shocked and the whole person could not stop shaking.


    "A fan, don''t stare at these four words. With your current strength, you can''t stand the pressure of their spirit.


    These four characters are written by nalandi, President of the wuzhe Association, and framed.


    It is said that even some kings will be affected by some factors


    with your strength for a long time, it is easy to be impacted into an idiot by its powerful mental power. "


    At this time, seeing Zhang Fan staring at the four characters of the martial arts association like a curious baby, Li Nian on the side also patted Zhang Fan to make him come back to his senses, and then explained in a low voice.


    "My God, it was actually written by President narandi himself. No wonder I was nearly depressed just now. It''s really terrible."


    Zhang Fan, who has returned to God, is also shocked at the moment.


    Nalandi, who is the first man on earth in the legend, is also because of the existence of nalandi, today''s earth people can survive under the siege of many powerful monsters.


    "Oh, come on, let''s go in. When I first came here, I was much worse than you."


    Li Nian said with a smile.


    Later, Zhang Fan followed Li Nian into the wuzhe Association.


    After entering, what was in front of the sails was a huge hall, like a stadium. At the moment, the crowd was surging, and there were a lot of figures in all directions.


    From many of them, Zhang Fan feels a kind of pressure. Obviously, the strength is much stronger than that of Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 15

    "Oh, isn''t this Li Nian? I hear you''re coaching in a middle school that''s not a good one


    Just then, a very sharp voice suddenly came from the near point.


    Zhang Fan looks back. A middle-aged man with a long face and a sharp mouth with a black mole comes over, followed by two boys and girls who look similar to Zhang Fan.


    Think of it, it should also be tested by the martial arts association.


    "Well, Wang Ying, I didn''t expect you to come. I haven''t seen you for years. Your mouth is still so annoying. "


    At this time, Li Nian on the side of Zhang Fan saw this man, and his face became indifferent.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you very much in recent years. If you want to come to such a poor middle school, there should be no talented people.


    You can come here today because of the teenager behind you.


    Yes, in a few years, there will be a student who can meet the requirements, but it is not so bad.


    How about it?


    Shall we have a match?


    You can choose one of the two students behind me to compete with your students.


    If you lose, slap yourself in the mouth and say you''re rubbish.


    If I lose, it''s the same.


    Dare you? "


    At this time, hearing what Li Nian said, the man named Wang Ying also flashed a trace of cold color in his eyes, and said at random.


    Hearing what Wang Ying said, Li Nian didn''t really respond, just stood there coldly.


    Wang Ying was once with Li Nian in a hunting team.


    Later, because of some differences between the two people, and Wang Ying had secretly dealt with Li Nian many times, the two people had always been in the same boat.


    However, we have to admit that Wang Ying is better than Li Niang.


    In recent years, Wang Ying has also brought out a few good talents, and her position in the martial arts association is higher than that of Li Nian.


    Now Wang Ying takes the initiative to provoke Li Nian. If Li Niang agrees on the impulse, it is easy to be fooled.


    After all, Li Nian didn''t know anything about Wang Ying''s students.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for years. I didn''t expect you Li Nian to be so timid. Why, do you have no confidence in the students you bring out?


    At this time, seeing Li Nian indifferent to himself and standing there in silence, Wang Ying also said with some encouragement.


    In Wang Ying''s eyes, Li Nian and he are not people of the same world. The request just made just now is just to humiliate Li Nian.


    "Well, if you want to slap yourself so much, what if I promise you? I hope you can keep your word


    At this time, Li Nian, who had not made a sound, unexpectedly opened his mouth to Wang Ying''s surprise and agreed to his request. For a moment, he was also very surprised.


    From the beginning of their feud, it has been a long time.


    In recent years, Wang Ying also secretly and constantly through their own means to create trouble for Li Nian.


    The reason why Li Nian was assigned to Xinghua middle school was also Wang Ying''s means.


    Otherwise, with Li Nian''s talent, even if he can''t teach in Xingguang middle school, he can be a coach in some top middle schools.


    Li Nian has always been dismissive of his provocation, but now, unexpectedly, he has agreed to his bet. For a while, Wang Ying''s heart is shaken.

 Chapter 16

    "Is it that Li Nian''s boy is a top talent?


    No, how could that be?


    As a relatively backward middle school like Xinghua middle school, it is good to have a young warrior who meets the requirements. It is impossible to achieve higher requirements with the resources of Xinghua middle school.


    However, the two students behind him are two talents who have been cultivated from the first year of senior high school. The qualification of any one of them is far more than that of himself at that time.


    Well, after the test, I will let Li Nian recognize the reality. "


    "Good, good. I hope you won''t regret it when the test is over."


    Don''t think much, Wang Ying looks at Li Nian with sarcasm on her face and says.


    Then he took his two students to the test hall.


    "Brother Li, does this person have a lot of hatred with you. I see his look is full of bitterness and coldness, as if he would like to tear you to pieces.


    What''s going on? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan, who had not made a sound, also looked at Li Nian and asked.


    "Well, he and I have a big hatred of life and death. I won''t tell you more about the specific reasons.


    A fan, I know that you have always been hiding some of your own strength.


    But today is not the same, for me and for yourself, I hope you can do your best.


    With your age, the higher the score, the more abundant the resources you will get. This is also an opportunity for you to become famous and famous. Don''t try to be reserved. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Li Nian also looked forward to Zhang Fan and said.


    "Well, that''s why. Well, I know I can''t hide from you, brother Li. Next, I''ll do my best."


    Li Nian has been staring at her, and she feels fluffy when she sets sail. She should answer at random.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. I''m really looking forward to what your strength is now. I hope I''m right. "


    With a laugh, Li Nian walked towards the test hall with Zhang Fan.


    Before walking to the test hall, Zhang Fan saw that there were more than a dozen people waiting at the entrance of the hall.


    "A fan, it''s ok if you line up in order later. Our coach is not allowed to enter.


    After you enter the test, your scores will be displayed on the electronic screen at the top of the hall.


    Remember, be sure to give full play, this test is related to your future, even if it is 0.1 gap, you will get different resources.


    I''m waiting for your good news. "


    At this time, Li Nian whispered to Zhang Fan and then left.


    Nodding gently, Zhang Fan is standing in line with the order.


    "Ding!"


    At this time, with the sound of the door bell, the electronic alloy door of the test hall was suddenly opened. Then, a man in black came out of the room.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. This time, more than a dozen students have met the requirements. I''m very satisfied with the test. I hope you''ll be able to play at your level.


    Remember, don''t run and look around when you get in.


    Come with me. "


    Looking at the sails, the old man''s eyes also flashed a ray of relief, and then ordered.


    In the middle of the test hall, the old fan led them in.


    After entering, Zhang Fan finds that the test hall is divided into three areas, namely the velocity area, the force area and the reaction area.


    The equipment in each area is never seen before. It looks very advanced.

 Chapter 17

    "You wait here first. Don''t run around without my permission."


    At this time, the old man in black turned to look at Zhang Fan and others, and then left.


    After a while, the old man in black came along with a middle-aged man who looked very serious.


    "Let me introduce you to you. This is cloud director of Star City Martial Arts Association.


    He will supervise your next tests.


    Well, next, I''ll call the roll in turn. You need to go into the test room to be tested. "


    At this time, the old man in black also gave Zhang Fan a brief introduction of the middle-aged man, and Zhang Fan and others said that he was serious.


    Although the middle-aged man did not release any breath, Zhang Fan''s sense of breath was far beyond ordinary people''s due to the practice of chaos and infinity. From the middle-aged man''s whole body, Zhang fan can feel the powerful energy in his body, which makes Zhang Fan feel awe inspiring.


    Then, after the sails have been tested, the test will begin.


    "Next, according to my roll call, you start the test one by one.


    First, Liu Feng. "


    Later, Zhang Fan is to find that Wang Ying with the boys among the two students came out.


    At the same time, Liu Feng in the speed zone before, is also very provocative to look at Zhang Fan, look full of arrogance.


    Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to setting sail.


    After entering the speed zone, the old man in black also turned on the tester.


    At this time, Liu Feng is also standing on the test track, ready.


    "Boom


    Liu Feng''s feet pedaled on the runway and made a deep sound. With the powerful swing of his arms, Liu Feng''s figure now seemed to be a cheetah, which was extremely fast. When he finally passed the test area, he even gave out a low growl.


    At the same time, Liu Feng''s speed, 26ms, is also displayed on the tachometer.


    Seeing this speed, many people are exclamation, even in the eyes of cloud director, there is a trace of appreciation.


    At this time, Liu Feng also saw his own speed performance, and his eyes also showed a surprise look. This time, it was considered as extraordinary performance. His usual performance was only 25.7ms.


    "Good, good. Next, Yang Ling."


    The old man in black also called out the next person''s name with a smile.


    Soon, more than a dozen people completed the test, and four of them failed to meet the speed requirements. Finally, it was the turn to set sail.


    "Good, last one, sail."


    Preach to the old man in black.


    Hearing his name, Zhang Fan also walked to the test track.


    With an order, sail is the feet of the force, like a lightning general, shot out. Finally, a strong wind swept over the speed test area.


    All the people present could see that the speed of setting sail was higher than that of Liu Feng, the fastest before.


    "It should feel OK."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also found the look of many people. Knowing his speed just now should surprise them a lot.


    Even the old man in black and the cloud manager are in awe.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at the tachometer, and the screen showed -


    "28ms"


    seeing this result, Zhang Fan also missed a satisfied smile.

 Chapter 18

    At this time, Zhang Fan feels two strange looks, which are Liu Feng and Yang Ling brought by Wang Ying before.


    At the moment, two people are full of disbelief, look at Zhang Fan.


    "OK, next, do a strength test.


    Still follow the order just now, go forward in turn. "


    "Liu Feng, the first one."


    At this time, a group of people went to the strength test area, the old man in black ordered.


    Liu Feng then stood in the first test area.


    Looking at the force measuring target in front of him, Liu Feng is no longer thinking about it at the moment. According to his learning method, he straightens his waist and concentrates his whole body''s strength into his arm.


    Then, if the wind moves, "Peng" sound, the fist is hit on the force measuring target.


    Then, a group of data was also displayed on the screen beside the force measuring target -


    "1100kg"


    "good, qualified. Next, Yang Ling. "


    Seeing Liu Feng''s achievements, the old man in black is also very satisfied.


    After all, all the students in senior three who are under the age of 18 are tested on the field. If they can achieve such results, they even exceed the qualification line. They are already considered as a genius.


    Every outstanding younger generation is a valuable reserve force for the martial arts association.


    In the future, it is impossible to say that there will be several powerful warriors among them.


    At this time, Yang Ling also went to the force measuring target.


    I saw his delicate drink, and his whole body strength poured in and concentrated on his arm. Then, his quick fist had already hit the force measuring target.


    "1036kg"


    "OK, qualified. Next. "


    "987kg, failed.


    ...


    "finally, sail."


    The test time is very fast, and it is the turn to set sail in less than half a quarter of an hour.


    At this time, everyone''s attention is focused on the body of the sail.


    Including the old man in black and cloud supervisor, they are all looking forward to Zhang Fan.


    Everyone wants to know whether the first round of speed performance is so excellent, in the strength value test, whether it will make a surprise.


    At this time, the sail is also standing in front of the force measuring target.


    Take a deep breath, step suddenly force, and then through the waist, burst out a strong force, instantaneous, continuous, into the arm.


    "Drink


    With a soft drink, I saw the fist of Zhang Fan, like a sleeping dragon roaring up to the sky, and hit the force measuring target with lightning.


    The force measuring target has a slight shaking.


    "Tear, my God, this guy is terrible."


    At this time, when the strength of the sails is shown, many people take a breath backward, and they can''t believe their eyes.


    "1400KG!"


    only on the screen beside the force measuring target, the result of setting sail was also displayed.


    When Zhang Fan saw his achievement, he was surprised and excited.


    Just now, he actually secretly used the power generating skills recorded in the Xuantian soul swallowing resolution. Unexpectedly, it produced such a good effect, which was 300kg more than his usual test.


    Although he hasn''t really begun to practice this skill, he has improved his power so much with a small simple power generating skill, which is also very terrible.


    It seems that I must seize the time to practice well when I go back today. I believe that I will give myself a great surprise in a short time.

 Chapter 19

    "Ha ha, this little guy still has some savvy. He can use some basic skills before he starts to practice. I believe he can start soon.


    I can''t remember how long, and finally a new hope has emerged. I hope I won''t be disappointed. "


    At the same time, there is a deep voice in Zhangfan''s sea of knowledge, which is also a self-talk. Obviously, the voice person who appeared when Zhang Fan fused the Star source fragments did not disappear, but was hidden in the deep sea of Zhangfan.


    However, for these, Zhang Fan is not clear, now he has to deal with the next test wholeheartedly.


    "Good, good, ha ha, I didn''t expect such an unexpected surprise in this test. I hope the following reaction ability will not let me down. I''m looking forward to it. "


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s strength, the old man in black also laughed at the moment and was very satisfied. The cloud supervisor on the side was also looking at Zhang Fan with a look of appreciation, some unexpected color in his eyes.


    At the moment, the two people are constantly watching Zhang Fan, which makes Zhang Fan feel uncomfortable.


    As for Liu Feng and Yang Ling, they are also smiling bitterly at the moment.


    It seems that his coach is going to miscalculate this time.


    "OK, everyone will gather in the order just now. Next, we will take the last test, reaction ability.


    As we all know, if you want to be a strong warrior, speed, strength and reaction ability are indispensable, and reaction ability is the most important of the three.


    From the oral experience of many predecessors, it can be said that if a person has excellent reaction ability, he will have several more lives. Specifically, you will understand what I said when you go out to hunt in the future.


    According to the order just now, you enter the reaction test room in turn. From the outside, you can clearly see that there are circles of fixed laser sights. Within one minute, and within the specified range, if you can make yourself hit by the laser less than 15 times, then it is qualified, otherwise it fails. "


    "First, Liu Feng."


    With the voice of the old man in black falling, Liu Feng also went in first.


    After seeing Liu Feng ready, one side of the staff also pressed the switch button.


    Then, the laser sights around the test room were activated one by one. In a moment, the whole room was covered by red lasers.


    As for Liu Feng in the middle, now he is concentrating on moving his body in a small area, trying to reduce the number of times he is hit by the red laser.


    "Pa!"


    The one minute time soon arrived, and the staff also turned off the controller.


    Later, Liu Feng was sweating out.


    At the same time, in the test room side of the electronic screen, also showed a number, 16.


    Seeing this 16, Liu Feng''s body also can''t stop shivering, fist clenched, very unwilling, almost, almost himself is able to pass.


    As for others, looking at Liu Feng, his face is also a pity.


    As for Zhang Fan, the thought of Wang Ying''s face after going out made her happy.


    "Next, Yang Ling."


    "15 times, qualified."


    Seeing that she passed, Yang Ling was also relieved. This can be regarded as an explanation to her coach, but it''s a pity that Liu Feng, with his coach''s temper, estimated that this time was miserable.

 Chapter 20

    "15 times, qualified."


    "17 times, unqualified."


    ...


    "set sail, it''s your turn at last. Do well."


    Finally, it was the turn to set sail. The old man in black also said with expectation.


    At the same time, the cloud supervisor, who has always been standing on one side, has also transferred his own realization. Two sails also looked at him, and saw the cloud supervisor smiling at Zhang Fan and nodding.


    After entering the test room, Zhang Fan adjusted it, and then nodded to the staff outside.


    With the opening of the controller, in an instant, the red laser is like a lightning snake, shooting towards the sail in all directions.


    At the same time, at this time, the whole person has been in an absolute static state. When the laser is turned on, I can see that Zhang Fan''s body is flexible like a python, dancing in place.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s feet are now orderly small range movement, the most praiseworthy is that each time, the sail is able to avoid the vast majority of red light.


    Willow, like the wind from afar, is easy to see.


    "Haha, I knew this kid would surprise me again. At a young age, the degree of coordination of the body can be mastered to this extent, genius, this is absolutely genius.


    Even the martial arts of the same age in several holy places may not be able to do better than him.


    Cloud director, what do you say? "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s performance, the old man in black can''t help laughing at the moment. He is very excited and says to the cloud manager.


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. Zhang Fan is really surprising. It is strange that there is no detailed record of him from the information I got before.


    As a result, I didn''t watch it. After the test, I asked Zhang Fan''s coach to bring him to me in person


    Hearing what the old man in Black said, the cloud supervisor also nodded with a smile, and then he told him to turn around and leave.


    As for the result, I don''t need to look at it and know that Zhang Fan is qualified.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, the time has come, the staff is also timely to turn off the controller, and then, the sail is immediately out.


    Everyone''s attention was shifted to the electronic screen, and obviously, they were very curious about the result of setting sail.


    "Ding!"


    With a light sound,


    a number also appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "10"


    seeing this number, the other students are now a big mouth.


    "This man, he''s a pervert."


    "My God, how can anyone have such a terrible reaction ability under the age of 18? Is this guy from those powerful old families?"


    At the moment, other people''s heart is some can''t believe.


    "Ha ha, I knew you wouldn''t let me down. Zhang Fan, good boy, you are the best student I have tested myself in recent years.


    Of course, other people are not bad. On the whole, 70% of the test passed. I hope the students who fail to pass the test will work hard in the future. "


    Let''s go. The test is over. The specific badge and other related processes will be sent to you for collection.


    OK, go out first one by one.

 Chapter 21

    Zhang Fan, you will inform your coach and ask him to take you to my side.


    Finally, the old man in black stopped to set sail and gave an order.


    "Yes, master!"


    Then, Zhang Fan is out of the test hall.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, how about it? Have you passed it or not? I know you are sure to have no problem. Please tell me your results quickly, and let you, brother Li, be happy."


    Zhang Fan out of the test hall, Li Nian is the first time to come over, said with a smile.


    "Brother Li, if I pass the test, the specific results are: the speed is 28ms, the strength is 1400KG, and the reaction is 10. Do you think this result is OK?"


    Looking at Li Nian, Zhang Fan did not intend to hide, and directly replied.


    "Ha ha, OK, boy. It seems that you have hidden a lot before. If I hadn''t provoked you, would you still want to hide it. Let''s not say the first two, just the 10''s response ability, this time you must be the first, and even in the whole Star City, you may not be able to find one more than you.


    By the way, what about Wang Ying''s cadets? How was your grade? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Li Nian was also very excited, and then asked.


    "Well, Liu Feng is eliminated and Yang Ling is promoted. If the result, just press the line. "


    Zhang Fan replied honestly.


    "Ha ha, I won the bet this time. I see how Wang Ying still refuses to pay. Let''s go and find Wang Ying. I really want to see him slap himself in the face. I''m very excited when I think about it."


    Later, Li Nian came to Wang Ying directly with Zhang Fan.


    "Ha ha, Wang Ying, I think you should know the result, so should you fulfill your gambling contract? I think, in your capacity, you won''t be dishonoured. At that time, many people in the hall heard about our bets. "


    Looking at Wang Ying, Li Nian also sneered and said expectantly.


    "Well, Li Nian, I have to forgive people. Even if I''m not paid, what can you do for me?"


    Looking at Li Nian, Wang Ying at the moment is also a heavy cold hum, provocative looking at Li Nian said.


    "You, good, very good. I know that with your shameless degree, you certainly don''t want to fulfill the gambling agreement. In that case, let''s wait and see."


    Looking at Wang Ying, Li Nian didn''t expect her to be so shameless, but Li Nian didn''t hold on. After all, she is not Wang Ying''s opponent now, so it is still difficult to make her soft.


    However, he also has a card. With a fan''s test results this time, he will get a very rich reward. Maybe his position in the martial arts association will be greatly improved. In the future, he will be good at eating.


    "A fan, let''s go."


    A deep look at Wang Ying, Li Nian is pulling a sail to leave.


    "Well, you''re still far away from me if you don''t look at your own weight or two, bah!"


    Looking at the departure of Li Nian and Zhang Fan, Wang Ying is also looking at the two people''s back, very uncomfortable.


    "You two are really ashamed of my careful cultivation. Yang Ling finally passed. Liu Feng, you let me say what you are good about. When I go back, I will double the training intensity, and I will not believe this evil


    Looking at Liu Feng and Yang Ling, Wang Ying is very angry.


    What Wang Ying didn''t know was that on the second floor of the hall, the cloud supervisor who had left earlier had already seen all the situation just now, and his face became a little chilly.

 Chapter 22

    "By the way, brother Li, just now the elder in Black said that he wanted me to go to his place with you first."


    Walking, Zhang Fan suddenly remembered the advice of the old man in black, and quickly stopped to talk to Li Nian.


    "Oh? Xu let us go together? It seems that your performance this time also makes him feel surprised. Ha ha, you should be lucky now. I can''t tell you brother Li I can''t follow you


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Li Nian also said excitedly.


    "Brother Li, look at your expression. Is this old Xu of high status?"


    At this time, looking at Li Nian''s excited appearance, Zhang Fan is also curious.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xu is one of the senior figures in the martial arts association. Although his strength is not the first echelon, he has cultivated many strong people all over the world. Do you think his identity is powerful or not.


    As for the cloud supervisor, his identity is directly connected to the heaven court, which can be regarded as the direct line of the most powerful family cloud family in China. Therefore, even old Xu dare not offend him easily, so he must be careful.


    This time, a fan, your test results are amazing, I believe it is very much in line with Xu''s appetite, call you in the past, absolutely is the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Remember, after a while, if Mr. Xu has other requirements, don''t hesitate to agree. It''s related to your future.


    Once you can get the support of Mr. Xu, your future will be limitless. To some extent, you will not be inferior to the disciples of several holy places.


    Here, you should understand why I am so excited? "


    Li Nian explained.


    "I see."


    After hearing Li Nian''s words, Zhang Fan also nodded, and he was very surprised. I didn''t expect that the identity of the old man was so high. As for the identity of the cloud supervisor, even the Lei family where Lei Zhan is located must be very worried.


    "Let''s go. Don''t think so much. Come with me, Mr. Xu. If I remember correctly, it should be on the second floor of the wuzhe Association."


    He patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder, Li Nian said.


    Nodding, Zhang Fan followed Li Nian to the second floor of the martial arts hall.


    The old man in black, that is, the office where Mr. Xu works, must take a special elevator to get there. After communicating with the staff of wuzhe Association on the other side of the elevator, Zhang Fan and Li Nian also took the elevator to the second floor of the wuzhe Association.


    Soon, they came to the door of Xu''s office.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Come in."


    Li Niang took a deep breath and knocked on the door. Then, Xu''s voice came from the room. Then they opened the door and walked in.


    "Hehe, are you here? You should be Li Nian. I remember that I personally presided over your test. It has not been seen for many years.


    This time, you gave me a big surprise. "


    After entering, Zhang Fan is to see Mr. Xu sitting on a leather sofa with a stack of materials in his hand.


    At the moment, Mr. Xu also raised his head, looked at Li Nian and Zhang Fan, and said very gently.


    "Old Xu praised me. I haven''t been in touch with you for a long time. This time, I found Zhang Fan, a good young man, so I brought it here directly. Speaking of it, Zhang Fan is my noble man."


    Hearing what Xu said, Li Nian was also modest.

 Chapter 23

    "Ha ha, you''re right to say that. This time, I was surprised by the child''s ability. All aspects of ability can be said to have reached the top of this age stage. Even compared with the children of the same age in several holy places I know, they are not much different.


    The only pity is that some holy places don''t recruit new students for the time being. So, I decided to let Zhang Fan join Gulan college founded by Wuzhe association directly after the college entrance examination. What do you think? "


    "What? Mr. Xu, do you mean that you can let a fan join Gulan college? My God, there''s no hesitation. I''m sure I agree


    Hearing what Mr. Xu said, Li Nian almost jumped up in situ, shaking with excitement. Zhang Fan was also surprised.


    "Is this Gulan college very powerful? I''ve never heard of it


    Zhang Fan also guessed secretly at this time.


    "A fan, thank you very much. That''s Gulan college. You may not have heard of it before, but I tell you that Gulan college, even if it is regarded as the absolute top university on the whole earth, is even more than a few holy places to some extent.


    The reason why you haven''t heard of it is that the enrollment standards of Gulan college are very strict. There are only less than 100 places per year at most. Many large family forces can fight for the quota of Gulan college one by one.


    In the past, the enrollment of Gulan college was basically conducted in secret. Like several holy places, after discovering good seedlings, you can only be selected after observing them secretly for a long time. My God, you are so lucky.


    The most important point, of course, is Gulan college. If you have any other requirements, you can also raise them. "


    Then, Xu said.

 Chapter 24

    "No, thank you, Mr. Xu. The reward you have given is enough. My God, the cultivation villa has always been my dream since I was a child. Now I have the opportunity to live in it with my family, which I can''t imagine before."


    Hearing what Mr. Xu said, Zhang Fan was also in a hurry to come back to God, and sincerely thanks.


    However, from the constant shaking of the body, we can still see the excitement of opening sail.


    The cultivation villa, which is supervised by the martial arts association, is the best place for every ordinary warrior to dream of.


    There is not only a complete set of complete auxiliary cultivation equipment, but also a strong natural spirit. The speed of internal cultivation can be improved a lot than that of outside cultivation.


    Moreover, ordinary people living in it for a long time can also improve their own body and prolong their life. It can be said that there are many benefits.


    According to the information that Zhang Fan read before, the price of a villa for cultivation is hundreds of millions of global dollars, or even more.


    Note: global currency is the only currency used in the world at present. 1 global currency = 3 RMB)


    moreover, in many cases, even if you have money, you may not be able to obtain the right of residence. After all, after all, after the earth''s environment has changed, the land use area is very limited, and it can not be described too much.


    On the understanding of Zhang Fan, such as smoke and thunder war, these outstanding children of the big family may also get training villas.


    Moreover, there is a second-class medal, which is the treatment of the strong in the viscera realm.


    Ordinary people want to become a martial arts man, all through training their muscles and bones, so that their speed, reaction ability and strength can reach a level far beyond the ordinary people''s physique. One blow can break rocks.


    After that, when the warrior reached the state of viscera, it was equivalent to opening up the two channels of Ren and governor in ancient martial arts. The five viscera and six Fu organs were further strengthened, and they were able to preliminarily refine the energy of all kinds of understanding. Whether it is the physical body or other aspects, it can be said that it has been greatly improved, and even can temporarily obtain the ability of staying in the air.


    The warriors of this realm are also the most mainstream group and the largest group on earth. They are the main force against the deviant monsters on earth.


    In a sense, he is already a strong man.


    In the wuzhe Association, the holders of the second class medal can also get a fixed salary and various preferential treatment every month. In addition, the right to live in the villa can be said to be envied by even some more powerful warriors.


    As for Li Nian on the side, he is already the boss with his mouth open at the moment, and his face is incredible.


    After all, at present, Zhang Fan is just a martial artist no matter how excellent he is, and the treatment is simply unimaginable. Is old Xu and cloud director so optimistic about Zhang Fan?


    However, Li Nian''s heart is very happy for Zhang Fan. At least, with the protection of these two great figures, plus the strength of Gulan college, Zhang Fan''s future is unimaginable.


    "Ha ha, Li Nian, this time you have made great contributions. I will make the decision to upgrade your teaching level in the martial arts association and reward you with one million Chinese dollars. I hope you will continue to work hard to cultivate more excellent talents."


    Looking at the two people who were lost in their senses, Mr. Xu also laughed and said a reward that excited Li Nian.

 Chapter 25

    For example, Li Niang and his coaches in various middle schools are generally subordinate to the wuzhe Association and have a dual identity. They can be regarded as internal members of the wuzhe Association.


    Since becoming a teacher, Li Nian has always been a first-class teacher, which is the lowest level of teachers.


    After all, Xingguang middle school can only be regarded as an ordinary middle school. In the past, Li Nian had brought one or two students to come to the test, but none of them could pass the test. Naturally, their status could not be promoted.


    Wang Ying''s middle school is a key middle school in Star City. There are still many outstanding students. Over the years, he can bring out several students who have passed the test. His status in the martial arts association has always been higher than that of Li Nian. Therefore, Li Nian has been angry in the face of Wang Ying, but there is no way.


    But now it is not the same. I have been promoted to the same level as Wang Ying. In addition, the reward of 1 million earth coins is enough to make my strength get a good promotion. At that time, I will have enough confidence to find Wang Ying for revenge.


    "Well, Li Nian, you go back first, and then I will ask the staff to report your level. As for the one million earth coins, you can pay attention to the prompts of your communicator.


    With this 1 million, your strength should be enough to get a good promotion, and I authorize you to have a chance to use the nutrition cabin to recover after using the medicine.


    Hope to see you next time, you have been promoted to the later stage of viscera state. I''m going to take Zhang Fan to the cloud director now. "


    Then, Xu said to Li Nian.


    "Xu houfan, if you don''t want to go back, I''ll do it earlier. If you don''t, I''ll do it earlier. If you don''t, I''ll do it earlier."


    After hearing what Mr. Xu said, Li Nian also quickly bowed down and gave an order to Zhang Fan. Then he turned and left.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Fan, I''m the same as Li Nian. Call you a fan. To tell you the truth, you are one of the best students I''ve ever seen when I personally tested them in recent years. These tests seem simple, but actually they can comprehensively reflect a person''s talent and ability.


    You are far superior to others in every item, which also proves your talent and strength.


    For excellent talents, our Wuzhe association has always cherished them very much. After all, you have the opportunity to get a certain height. At present, there is a lack of high-end combat power on our earth.


    So, I think it''s an investment. Next, I''ll show you to the cloud manager. This time, you can get the right to live in the villa because of his support. Otherwise, just relying on me, you may not be able to apply for it. "


    After Li Nian left, Xu also said to Zhang Fan.


    "Thank you for your support, Mr. Xu."


    Zhang Fan also said in a hurry.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. You deserve it. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the cloud manager."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Xu''s face also showed a satisfied smile. Then he patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder and said.


    The place where the cloud supervisor is located is also on the second floor. However, the wuzhe guild is very large, so it is still a little far away from Mr. Xu''s office. After four or five minutes of seven rounds, the two men arrived at the cloud supervisor''s place.


    It looks like the place where Mr. Xu is. However, after they enter, Zhang Fan finds that the place where the cloud supervisor is located is much wider and more luxurious than that of Mr. Xu.


    From this point, it can reflect that the cloud supervisor''s status in the wuzhe guild is extraordinary.

 Chapter 26

    "Ha ha, old Xu, set sail, sit down and try the tea I just made to see if it''s good for you."


    Looking at Zhang Fan and Xu Lao, director Yun said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the cloud manager. Your cloud family''s Wudao tea is willing to take out. It''s a treasure that can''t be exchanged. I''m blessed today, old man.


    In that case, I''m not at all polite. "


    After hearing what director Yun said, Mr. Xu also gave a laugh. Then he sat down on the sofa and picked up the teacup in front of him with a look of intoxication.


    "Ha ha, I know that I can''t escape your old eyes. This is one of my few stocks. Even in my capacity, I can get a kilogram from my family every year.


    I still have about half a kilo in my drawer. I''m going to have a job soon. I don''t know when I''ll meet you next time. I''ll leave it to you. "


    Hearing what Mr. Xu said, cloud manager also said with a smile.


    "Since you''ve said that, I''m not polite. The old man likes this, but you know me.


    A fan, don''t be surprised. Try this tea. It''s Wudao tea which has been passed on secretly by the cloud family. Even compared with the tea produced by the surviving mother tree of Hongpao in China, it is not inferior.


    After drinking this tea, you will be able to make your thinking more rapid, which will improve your memory and other aspects


    Hearing what the cloud supervisor said, Mr. Xu didn''t refuse, but looking at Zhang Fan was still a little restrained, he also said.


    As for Mr. Xu, cloud manager is also very familiar with him. Although his position is higher than that of Mr. Xu on the surface, it is because he is low-key.


    Although Mr. Xu has no children, he has trained hundreds of strong people all over the world, and he is highly respected. In addition, with his secret identity, there are few people on the earth who can be comparable with him.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Xu. Thank you, Mr. cloud."


    Hearing what Mr. Xu said, Zhang Fan took a look at Mr. Xu and Mr. Yun, and then picked up the tea cup.


    Gently lift the lid of the cup, suddenly, a unique smell of tea is floating out, and Zhang Fan, after smelling the tea fragrance, feels that the fatigue of the whole person before is swept away, and the whole person is restored to the most abundant state.


    This makes Zhang Fan also very surprised. No wonder old Xu is so excited. This kind of tea is really wonderful.


    After sipping a sip of tea, suddenly, full of fragrance, and Zhang Fan also felt a unique spiritual power, full of the whole body.


    Thinking of Xu''s prompt before, Zhang Fan at this time is also the first time to shift his attention to Xuantian phage lingjue, which was taught by the mysterious man.


    Before, Zhang Fan felt very distressed for the cultivation of Xuantian''s soul swallowing determination, because its literal meaning was very difficult to understand. For Zhang Fan, who had never been exposed to the skills, it was like a Book of heaven.


    What can be used is some basic skills.


    And if you want to reach the first level, you can eat things. To tell you the truth, there is no foundation for setting sail.


    However, at this moment, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Zhang Fan really feels that his understanding of Xuantian phage lingjue has deepened a lot. I believe that in the next time, when I practice Xuantian phage lingjue, I should be able to reduce some difficulties.


    Just a small sip of Wudao tea has such an obvious effect. If you drink this tea for a long time, you can''t imagine it.


    No wonder it can be called the secret of the cloud family. No wonder the cloud family is so powerful.

 Chapter 27

    Soon, Zhang Fan drank the Wudao tea in his hand, and the two of them could not help shaking their heads.


    As expected, he is still a child. He doesn''t know that this kind of tea should be tasted slowly. However, it also seems to be more straightforward.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. cloud. After drinking this tea, I feel that I have enhanced many aspects of myself, including my memory, and this feeling is very obvious."


    At this time, looking at the cloud director and Xu old two people look at their own eyes, Zhang Fan is also a little embarrassed, and then began to thank.


    "Ha ha, it works well, but this tea is right. I haven''t told you my name. My name is Yuntian. You can call me uncle Yun."


    Looking at Zhang Fan, the cloud supervisor laughed, and then he explained to Zhang Fan with a positive face. Then, he took out a small bag and handed it to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan had already stood up when the cloud supervisor spoke.


    After looking at Mr. Xu, Zhang Fan didn''t say anything. He bowed deeply to the cloud manager to express his gratitude.


    Everything is in silence.


    Although I don''t know why cloud manager and Mr. Xu are so optimistic about themselves, Zhang Fan is a person who knows how to be grateful. If anyone is good to him, he will give him back ten times.


    At this time, the cloud manager also looked at Mr. Xu, nodded to each other, and his face was filled with gratification.

 Chapter 28

    For Zhang Fan, to be honest, the two people did not have any other thoughts, just simple appreciation.


    After all, it is rare that ordinary people can produce a top-level talent like setting sail.


    This is also an investment made by two people ahead of time.


    They are optimistic about the future of sail.


    The current form of the earth is changing more and more complex, the various national forces do not say that the struggle, but also at any time to face the attack of monsters, gradually, the human side has been slowly declining.


    Especially in the last ten years, there has not been any powerful existence in the realm of king. However, a king level monster will occasionally appear on the side of the monster beast. Under the vicissitudes, human beings are also the first to wake up.


    All forces are beginning to attach importance to the cultivation of newly promoted military personnel, hoping to get huge returns after many years.


    Yuntian, who is similar to Zhang Fan, had a lot of contact with him before, and gave him rich treatment. However, the final result was not very good. The most powerful one, now around the mid-term of wubijing, has also disappointed cloud executives.


    But this time, I don''t know why, after seeing Zhang Fan''s performance, cloud director felt that Zhang Fan was very special. This was the first time that he had this feeling.


    Therefore, it is the first time that he has put all the things he can provide within his authority on Zhang Fan. At present, he and Xu are very optimistic about Zhang Fan.


    Once Zhang Fan has made an appearance in Gulan University, and his strength can reach a certain height with the passage of time, his position in the cloud family may be further improved for the cloud supervisor. Perhaps, the position of the cloud family master may be obtained.


    As one of the most powerful inheritors of the cloud family generation, Yuntian''s vision has always been ahead of time, focusing more on the future rather than the present.


    "A fan, I help you for my own sake. Just don''t let down the expectations of me and Mr. Xu. Gulan college will be the most important turning point on your way to be a strong man.


    It''s also the most suitable choice for you at present. With me behind you, you don''t care too much about others. When you have achieved something, I think that even a big family like the Liu family will probably change the idea of being a good match all the time. "


    Then, Yuntian meaningful and Zhang Fan said, let Zhang Fan also appear a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, old Xu, uncle Yun. I will try my best to live up to my expectations."


    Looking at Xu and Yun, Zhang Fan also said solemnly.


    "That''s all I need to say. I hope you''re already a strong one in viscera realm next time. You''ve been out for a long time. I''ll arrange the staff to take you out and go back to have a rest earlier.


    If you have anything urgent, you can come to the martial arts association to find old Xu. "


    Then, Yuntian called a staff member, and Zhang Fan was led out of the wuzhe guild.


    "Mr. Xu, do you think we''ll lose sight this time?"


    After Zhang Fan left, Yuntian looked at Mr. Xu sitting on the sofa and asked.


    "Ha ha, that''s your personality. I''ve known you for so many years. I''ve been very happy in my heart, and I have to pretend to ask me an old man.


    No matter if you miss your eyes or not, you have already handed these things to a fan. Why don''t you go and get them back?


    Don''t worry, ah fan, this little guy, I think his potential should be very great. His indomitable heart is not comparable to other people of the same age.


    Maybe now he may be a little bit behind others, but look at it. With the passage of time and our support, ah fan, a little guy, will definitely make a big splash


    Hearing Yuntian''s question, Xu also shook his head and said with a smile.

 Chapter 29

    "Hey, isn''t that what I asked? I''m looking forward to meeting this little guy next time and I hope it won''t let me down.


    Of course, I hope I can come back alive this time. My father and his old people don''t know what kind of wind it is. He has to come to an inheritor''s test.


    You say I''m too old. What should I do if I can''t come back to the monster kingdom?


    There are three King monsters in that place. "


    Yuntian also laughed, and then said with some complaints.


    "Yes, you have to be very careful this time. To tell you the truth, the test of your cloud family once every ten years is more and more difficult. However, with your current strength, as long as you are more careful, you should be able to come back safely.


    As long as you can come back this time, I think the position of the first successor of the cloud family should be eight to nine.


    As for a fan, I will help you watch the point, Gulan college I still know a few friends, will not let him too much loss.


    Remember, be careful. These are a few talismans I''ve refined recently. At critical moments, they may play a certain role. This is the only one I can help you with at present. "


    Hearing what Yuntian said, Mr. Xu also put away his smile and said with some tears and smiles. Then, he took out some rectangular runes from his pocket.


    "Ha ha, I know you are reluctant to take risks. With your talisman, your safety has been improved by at least half.


    Outsiders think that you are the top teacher of wuzhe Association at most, but many people don''t know your identity before you are old. It''s a lost master of Fengshui.


    The talisman you made by yourself is hard to find. "


    Seeing Mr. Xu take out some runes, Yuntian is also very excited.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Mr Xu''s status in the Wuzhe association is lower than that of Yuntian. After all, a knowledge teacher, even if he is already a top-level teacher, is a supervisor leading all teachers. His status is self-evident.


    But only those who really know Xu''s identity will understand that he just doesn''t care about his false name. His real identity is enough to surprise everyone.


    "You know, I grew up looking at him. I know the character of that old guy in Yunshan. He always believes in the survival of the fittest. He is quite indifferent.


    Even with my rune, your action is still very dangerous. Be careful.


    I have something to deal with, so I''ll leave first. "


    Looking at the sky, Xu said in a bad mood, and then he got up and left.


    "Well, I hope everything goes well this time."


    After Xu left, Yuntian came to the window, looked at the distance and sighed.


    The fiend domain is the most terrifying gathering place of monsters on the earth. Among them, there are three kings and monsters distributed among them. Even the strong ones in the realm of king should be careful when entering.


    This time, the cloud family''s last succession test is to require them to kill a monster of the same level as them within ten days.


    It seems simple, but it''s a realm of beasts and demons. There are countless demons gathered in it, and they move their whole body with one hair. It''s like a strong man like Yuntian who is close to the king''s realm. Once they fight, the movement is absolutely earth shaking.


    At that time, in case of the siege of other monsters of the same level, or even the attention of the monster king, it would be a dream to want to retreat.

 Chapter 30

    As one of the most top families in China and even in the world, the cloud family is very cruel to the test of inheritors. In such a big family, while bringing you infinite glory and status, it also has to pay a lot, even life.


    But the world is like this, the fittest survive, the strong live, the weak die, the survival of the fittest is the natural law, the reason why the cloud family has been able to recover from the aura to now has been standing still, relying on this cruel family trial.


    In the cloud family, only the best children can really stand firm. The others are assigned to the edge, or they can only help the family manage some unimportant business.


    And Yuntian is the most outstanding descendant of the cloud family generation. It can be regarded as the first in all aspects.


    Although at present, Yuntian''s age is approaching 40, he has no problem living to be two or three hundred years old with his current cultivation. Therefore, he has never married and had children.


    The same is true for many children of other big families. With the family''s excellent blood from generation to generation, the life span of an individual has been extended. At 40, he is still a young man.


    Only after confirming the position of householder, cloud genius may have time to get married and have children, which is also a process that every householder and other members must go through.


    I hope that I can come back alive this time. After all, it is not easy to find a younger generation that I appreciate. I am very excited to see him grow up step by step.


    For the strong at their level, a person''s potential can be seen at a glance. He believes that the achievements after sailing are absolutely amazing.


    This time, in order to help Zhang Fan win the place of Gulan college, it can be said that Yuntian has also used a lot of authority and relations among all parties, which is also a big gamble.


    For Xu''s eyes, he is still very reliable.


    Zhang Fan, after leaving the gate of the wuzhe Association, met Li Nian, who had been waiting for him. He was also moved.


    In Li Nian''s opinion, he brought a fan to the wuzhe Association, so he had an obligation to accompany Zhang Fan to leave. Therefore, before, Li Nian had been waiting for Zhang Fan outside the wuzhe Association.


    "Ah fan, are you coming out so soon? What''s more, cloud supervisor should be very good to talk about? "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Li Nian is also concerned.


    "Oh, brother Li, you''re worried. It''s OK. Old Xu and uncle Yun are very good at talking. They told me about the simple situation of Gulan college, and then I came out."


    Zhang Fan replied directly.


    "Hoo... It''s good not to embarrass you. After all, as far as I know about the children of these big families, it''s normal for you to pay a certain price for such a good opportunity.


    After all, big families like equal value exchange.


    I think, although cloud director and Mr. Xu have not put forward any requirements for you, I think what they are looking for should be your potential. After you become a real strong person in the future, the benefits you can bring to them are also huge.


    It''s a big gamble.


    Come on, let''s go back early. Hu Zhi should be in a hurry after coming out for such a long time. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Li Nian understood Xu and Yuntian''s plans, so he relaxed a little.

 Chapter 31

    Zhang Fan naturally understands what Li Nian said. The reason why Xu and Yuntian are so friendly to themselves is that they have taken a fancy to their potential. Otherwise, there is nothing in their bodies that can make them like them.


    Unless he or she exposes the dark sky and devours the spirit like a fool, of course, this is impossible. This is the biggest secret of Zhang Fan at present.


    After Li Nian finished, Zhang Fan nodded, and the two people went directly to Xinghua middle school.


    After returning to school, when Hu Zhi knew that Zhang Fan had become a martial artist, and that he had obtained the right to live in a villa and a place to go to Gulan college, he was in a state of loss for a long time, and his mouth was open.


    Although Zhang Fan knew that it was not a big problem for Zhang Fan to become a martial artist, he didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s performance was so brilliant today, and there was support from such a big figure in the cloud family as the director of Yuntian cloud. It can be said that as long as Zhang Fan does not take the initiative to provoke Zhang Fan, no one who is not long-sighted will take the initiative to provoke Zhang Fan.


    Even if it''s a thunder war, you have to think about it a little bit.


    "Oh, ah fan, you''ve developed this time. Don''t forget my brother and me, as well as the cultivation villa. I don''t care. You must assign me a room. One of our dreams from childhood to adulthood has come true."


    At the training ground of Xinghua middle school, Hu Zhi, who had recovered himself, was also shouting at the moment, looking very excited.


    "Ha ha, that''s a must. Not only you, but also uncles and aunts can come to live here. Otherwise, my parents will be bored to death, and brother Li, I will also leave you a room for everyone to share."


    Looking at Hu Zhi''s excited appearance, Zhang Fan is also very happy, and then opens his mouth.


    "Ha ha, I know you are the most interesting fan."


    "Thank you a fan, brother Li, I will not be polite to you, ha ha."


    Hu Zhi and Li Nian are obviously very happy. After all, this is Zhang Fan''s intention. Obviously, in Zhang Fan''s heart, they both have a very important position.


    "Ha ha, well, don''t think about it so much. It''s too late. You two go back early. I''ll tell the headmaster about Zhang Fan''s becoming a martial artist. I believe the school will certainly have good rewards. Besides, you should move, and I''ll give you leave."


    Looking at Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi, Li Nian also said with a smile.


    "Well, OK, brother Li, we''ll go back first."


    After nodding, Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi left.


    Li Nian, on the other hand, went straight to the principal''s office.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Come in, please."


    He came to the door of the headmaster''s office and knocked on the door gently. After hearing the reply, Li Nian also opened the door of the office and walked in.


    I saw in front of the wide desk, a middle-aged man with glasses, who looked very gentle, was looking at a document in his hand.


    "Ha ha, it''s coach Li. What can I do for you?"


    At this time, I saw that he put down the information in his hand, then raised his head, looked at Li Nian and asked.


    "Headmaster Wang, I''m here to tell you that Zhang Fan, a senior three, has passed the martial arts test and is now a formal warrior."


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Li Nian also said directly.


    "What? You mean Zhang Fan has become an official warrior? Ha ha, very good, very good. We Xinghua middle school has finally cultivated a good student. We can see whether other schools dare to mock us.


    This matter must be well publicized. "


    At this time, heard Li Nian said, the middle-aged man is also a face excited to stand up.

 Chapter 32

    For nearly four years, since he took office, Xinghua middle school has not been born a warrior for many years. Most of the students have entered various colleges before they gradually become a warrior.


    At the high school stage, only those key middle schools can have students who can become martial arts practitioners before the age of 18.


    After all, there is no way to make up the gap.


    "Well, headmaster, I think it''s better for us to digest it internally. There''s no need to make a big fuss. It seems that we are too deliberate."


    Hearing what Wang An said, Li Nian also said.


    "Mm-hmm, what you said is also reasonable. I was quite excited just now, and I didn''t think about it thoroughly. As you know, I''ve been in Xinghua middle school for nearly four years. At last, a warrior under the age of 18 appeared. Can I not be excited? "


    After Li Nian finished, Wang an also calmed down.


    Yes, if you publicize it, it seems too deliberate. Those competitors will definitely think that they are intentional, although they do have this idea.


    However, the internal school will simply announce, after all, this is also a kind of glory of the school.


    "Ha ha, no matter what, if you can pass the test this time, you have made a lot of contribution from Mr. Li. From now on, I will add more resources to you. Your salary will be doubled. It is a reward for your hard training.


    As you know, our school has limited resources, which is the best I can do. After all, our school has always focused on culture. "


    Looking at Li Nian, Wang an also said with a smile.


    "Thank you, headmaster. I''m very satisfied. By the way, I''m here to take a few days off for Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi. Zhang Fan becomes a martial arts man, and he will be assigned a better place to live. Therefore, he has to move. Moreover, the test today will cost him a lot of money, and he just needs to cultivate for a few days.


    And Hu Zhi, I plan to give him special training these days. After all, he is one step away from the martial arts. Before the college entrance examination, I think Hu Zhi should also be able to become a martial artist. "


    Bowing down to thank Wang An, Li Nian then said.


    "Yes, yes. I hope you can bring me good news again. "


    Without much thought, Wang an just nodded and agreed.


    "Then you can keep busy, headmaster. I won''t disturb you and go back first."


    After a word with Wang An, Li Nian turned and left.


    This time, Li Nian didn''t tell Wang an a lot of things. Instead, he didn''t mean to hide it. Instead, Li Nian was worried that he would talk to Wang An and the other party would publicize it. That would bring Zhang Fan a lot of troubles and troubles. It is absolutely impossible for Li Nian to cultivate himself quietly.


    What''s more, if it gets to Mr. Xu and director Yun, they''re not happy. That''s not good news.


    And now, it''s time to buy something useful for improving one''s own strength. Before, Li Nian had already received the SMS notice, and one million earth coins had arrived. This is more practical than any reward.


    At the same time, at the moment, Zhang Fan''s home is very lively. I can only see on the sofa. At the moment, Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi''s family are sitting together, and everyone''s faces are full of smiles.


    After returning home, Zhang Fan asked Hu Zhi to call his parents over. Then he told everyone about his becoming a warrior and getting the right to live in the villa.

 Chapter 33

    Suddenly, the room, into an unprecedented quiet.


    In addition to Hu Zhi, Zhang Fan''s parents and Hu Zhi''s parents are looking at Zhang Fan in surprise, and they can''t believe it.


    "A fan, what did you say just now? Villa? Is it the kind of villa worth hundreds of millions? I remember that there are less than 100 buildings in Star City.


    Are you sure you''re not kidding? "


    At this time, in Zhang Fan''s home, a man with a thin face who looks tall and straight, looks at Zhang Fan and asks with some suspicion.


    Zhang Fan''s mother Shen Qiong and Hu Zhi''s parents also nodded at the moment.


    It is Zhang Shun, Zhang Fan''s father.


    Zhang Fan''s parents are ordinary workers in reality. When they heard this news, they all felt that they couldn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, Uncle Zhang, aunt Shen, Dad, mom, I knew you had this kind of expression. You don''t know about a fan. Did he lie to you from childhood to adulthood?


    I can testify that it''s true. Ah fan, get the things out quickly, or they won''t believe it. "


    At this time, Hu Zhi laughed and said to Zhang Fan''s father.


    "Parents, uncles and aunts, what I said is true. Look, this is the medal given to me by the wuzhe guild, and this is the key for the wuzhe guild in Xingcheng to supervise the building of the villa. And this is my token to enter Gulan college. "


    After Hu Zhi finished, Zhang Fan also took out the villa key, the martial arts medal, and the entrance token of Gulan college, and put it in the hands of his father Zhang Shun.


    "So, don''t we have the top treatment of star city all of a sudden? My God, son, you really give us a long face, ha ha. "


    Looking at the things in his hand, Zhang Shun, Zhang Fan''s father, has to believe at the moment.


    In the next few days, the two families had a simple discussion. They decided to go and have a look first, and then transfer the important things.


    In Xingcheng, Zhang Fan''s family has no relatives, because his parents were orphans when they were children. But after more than ten years of getting along with each other, Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi are basically equal to their relatives.


    A group of people directly took the star city subway and went to their destination.


    An hour later, Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi, as well as their parents and a group of six, are now in the area where the Star City villa is located, shengshihaoting community.


    "Hello, please show me your ID card."


    After coming to the door, a group of people was also stopped by the guard at the door of the community.


    "Hello, no problem. You can go in. Your villa is in the second building in the first row. I wish you a happy stay."


    After confirming the identity of Zhang Fan, the guard at the gate of the community also let Zhang Fan go in.


    Step into the road inside the community, suddenly, a burst of aura is coming, people feel very comfortable.


    The surrounding green plants, it seems that one by one are valuable, a group of people like Grandma Liu into the Grand View Garden, looking around.


    After walking for a few minutes, a group of people came to the door of the villa, looking at the front full of sense of science and technology, a full three-story building, all of them were a little lost in their minds.


    It''s so beautiful. It can be said that they only saw this kind of building in science fiction movies.


    I didn''t expect to have the chance to live here now. I really dream when I think about it.


    After returning to God, Zhang Fan also took out the key of the villa. After brushing it, he opened the door of the villa.


    Suddenly, a huge living room is directly presented in front of all people.


    After more than an hour, the whole party was able to see all the places.


    At the moment, everyone is sitting on the sofa in the hall on the first floor, chatting and laughing.


    At the moment, Hu fan and Zhang Zhi stay in the villa.

 Chapter 34

    Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi are dazzled by all kinds of equipment and facilities. The most striking thing is that there is a medical warehouse in a corner of the training room.


    For the medical warehouse, the two people also know very well, but this is the first time they really see.


    If one wants to be a warrior, what he needs is a lot of exercise, and it takes a long time of persistence to have an effect.


    But such a consequence is that if you don''t pay attention to it, it is very likely that there will be some hidden injuries in the body, which can not be avoided.


    For some rich children, they can lie in the medical warehouse after each practice to eliminate the hidden injuries in their bodies.


    But for ordinary families like Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi, the medical warehouse is far away.


    Even the simplest primary medical warehouse needs hundreds of thousands of global coins.


    Not to mention the more powerful medical warehouse.


    And the medical warehouse that they have seen so far can be called the top-level, and even for the strong people like Yuntian, it can play a certain role in recovery.


    At this time, if you don''t understand the sail, it''s a fool.


    If he guessed correctly, the villa should be cloudy. Only in this way can he explain why he was able to transfer his residence right to himself so quickly.


    After all, the cultivation villa is very limited, no one will be willing to spare it.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan is also inexplicably moved.


    After leaving the training room, the two observed around and got a certain understanding of the villa, and then they went downstairs.


    There are two floors in the villa. The first floor is enough to accommodate three or four families. The second floor, besides the training room, also has other things, such as family cinema, including study, etc., which should have.


    Even in the backyard of the villa, there is a small swimming pool.


    After assigning a room, the party left.


    Moving, you have to choose a good day, and there are some things to carry.


    The two families also want to do well. The house will be rented out for the time being. After all, it will be empty when the house is rented out. After all, Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi still have a lot of money to spend.


    At the same time, a group of people in the star city are facing each other.


    This man is no one else. He is the master of Star City, Hongfeng.


    After learning that wing dragon king''s child is in the south of Star City, Hong Feng is directly focused on Lei''s home.


    After all, in Star City, it''s only the top families in various regions who dare to make the idea of Dragon King.


    The Lei family, as the most powerful family in the south of Star City, is naturally the first goal of Hongfeng.


    As for whether there are other possibilities, maybe there are, but Hong Feng knows that he has to go to Lei''s house to find the child of pterodactyl king.


    Seeing that the time given by the pterosaur king is running out, Hongfeng is not hesitating.


    The first time I went to Lei''s house alone.


    Hong Feng, however, didn''t say hello. Instead, he forced the Lei''s door open and walked in.


    "Hongfeng, although you are the city master of Star City, you do not say hello directly and forcibly break into our Lei''s house. What''s your purpose.


    Is it difficult? Do you think our Lei family can''t bully us? "


    at the moment, Lei long, the old owner of Lei''s family, is very angry and looks at Hong Feng and says.

 Chapter 35

    "Oh? Is it? Can''t you guess why I came to your Lei''s house this time?


    Needless to say, the child who handed over the winged Dragon King will be treated as if I had not been here today. Otherwise, I wonder if your Lei family can bear my anger, including the anger of all the people in Star City. "


    Heard Lei long, the old patriarch of Lei family, said that Hong Feng did not have any expression, but said with some indifference.


    "What Dragon King''s child, Hong Feng, is that why you come to my Lei family for trouble? It''s just baffling.


    Pterosaur King''s child I remember just born, and it is in the nest, I think, even with your skills are not the same, you can go in.


    What''s more, what''s the relationship between you coming to Lei''s house and the pterosaur King''s children? Is it difficult? The pterosaur King''s child is lost in our Lei family?


    What a joke. "


    Hearing Hong Feng''s question, Lei long was also puzzled.


    After all, as far as he knew, the baby of pterodactyl king had just been born. Looking at Hong Feng''s expression at the moment, it seemed that the child of the king of pterodactyl had been stolen and suspected to be on their Lei family.


    However, in fact, leilong really did not know where the pterosaur King''s children were.


    At the same time, after Hongfeng finished, several people in the crowd behind Lei Long''s eyes slightly dodged. Obviously, there was a ghost in their hearts.


    The reason why Lei long doesn''t know is that he deceives the superior and the inferior. In the Lei family, the people who can have this skill are the successors of the Lei family besides the closed-door ancestors of the Lei family.


    But how could they admit it.


    "Ha ha, although the elder clan leader Lei long is old, his ability to cover up the facts is very old-fashioned.


    Last but not least, hand over the winged Dragon King''s cubs, and I can treat it as if nothing had happened.


    Before the pterodactyl King attacked Star City, I think you should be very clear, I have passed through the pterodactyl King ditch, and its children are in the south of star city.


    In the south, there are those who have the strength to play the idea of wing dragon king cubs. I think, except the Lei family, other families really don''t have the courage and strength.


    Needless to say, hand it in.


    In this way, I have an account for the Dragon King.


    Otherwise, don''t blame me for being unreasonable. "


    Hearing what Lei long said, and then looking at some people behind Hongfeng, Hongfeng''s mouth is also leaking a meaningful smile.


    At this moment, Hongfeng has basically confirmed that the baby of the pterosaur king is in Lei''s house, but some people are hiding it from Lei long.


    And Thunder Dragon, if good reaction does not come over at this time, that is a fool.


    However, even if he knew that his family had done it, he could not admit it at this time. For nothing else, he just wanted to save the face of his Lei family leader.


    "I say again, the baby of the pterosaur king is not in our Lei family. If you want to provoke, you can see the real chapter under your hand.


    Hongfeng boy, although your strength has reached the realm of enfeoffment, don''t forget that it took less than three years for you to reach the realm of enfeoffment. Once you start, if you fail, then Huaxia will lose a good patron saint. "


    Looking at the flood peak, leilong is also forced to threaten at this time.


    "In this case, I don''t say much. For the sake of the safety of all the people in Star City, I can only do it directly."


    After Lei long finished, Hong Feng understood that today''s situation, if you don''t start, it seems impossible.

 Chapter 36

    At the same time, I saw the flood peak directly forward. In an instant, a powerful momentum directly rose into the sky like a tornado. The terrifying murderous spirit was like a sharp weapon sweeping towards the Thunder Dragon and the people behind it.


    Seeing that Hong Feng actually started directly, many people in Lei''s family suddenly changed their faces at the moment. In addition to Lei Long''s first reaction, other people with lower strength had not come and operated the spiritual resistance within their bodies, so they flew directly out.


    "Hongfeng, dare you!"


    Many people in the Lei family were directly injured under the momentum of Hongfeng, and Lei Long''s face was also furious.


    Straight is to stand up, and then, a momentum that seems to be stronger than the flood peak is to rush out of the body of the Thunder Dragon.


    "Boom


    The powerful momentum of two people collided with each other and made a fierce roar, just like the roar of a dragon. It was very frightening.


    Many of the buildings around Lei''s house have collapsed under the momentum of the two people.


    There''s no way. It''s a fight between the strong in the realm of king.


    At this level, a random ordinary attack can cut off rivers and collapse mountains.


    This is still two people know the weight, did not use their full strength, otherwise, the whole Lei family is likely to be a moment of terror by the two people directly collapsed.


    And the two people''s movement, of course, also caused the movement of many people in the whole star city. Each powerful family has strong people coming to the place where Lei''s family is. They want to know the specific situation.


    But at the moment, in the star city military headquarters, the Dynasty and others are a little silly.


    The Lord of the city actually started directly. It seems that he is really angry this time.


    However, he should not be left alone in front of him.


    "Everyone obeys the order, and immediately send the special operation team of the military headquarters to reinforce the Lord of the city and stabilize the surrounding situation.


    At the same time, the greatest degree of opening the protection force will cover the Lei family, prevent the two people''s strength from spreading out, the rest of the departments of the defense force are taken out, immediately go to the Lei family area, do our best to protect the safety of the people around.


    Come on, it should not be too late. Let me take action immediately. If anyone dares to neglect, it will be handled by military law. "


    Looking at the situation of Lei''s family in the monitoring screen, the dynasty also issued the order for the first time.


    "Yes, general!"


    All the people in the Star City headquarters are standing up and responding directly at the moment, and then they are all in action.


    After finishing this, the dynasty was the first time to rush to Lei''s house.


    "Hong Feng, are you sure you want to do this? I don''t have much to do, but you''re not insured.


    Once you start, do you think anyone can survive within ten miles


    At the same time, in Lei''s home, Lei long and Hong Feng are more and more antagonistic, and many cracks have been produced on the surrounding ground at the moment.


    However, as soon as Lei Long''s voice fell, suddenly, a blue protective light shield was generated with Lei''s home as the center.


    See here, Lei Long''s face also became very ugly.


    It turns out that Hong Feng has already planned to do something about it this time. Otherwise, how could the mobile protective light shield of star city appear in such a timely manner.


    If you want to stop the power of the two of them from leaking out, it needs at least a dozen spirit crystals, which is really a big deal.

 Chapter 37

    What Lei long thinks now is all about himself. Naturally, he doesn''t understand why Hongfeng is so crazy.


    However, Hong Feng is too lazy to say that there is not much time left for him from the Dragon King. If he still can''t find the baby of the Dragon King, then the whole star city will be in crisis.


    These strong men and other top families may have the ability to protect themselves, but the rest of the ordinary people and the low-level warriors, in the midst of the animal tide, are basically impossible to survive.


    As the city master of Star City, Hong Feng''s first priority is to protect the safety of Star City and all the people who accept orders. This is the oath he made when he entered the Chinese military headquarters.


    Moreover, he is also very familiar with the winged Dragon King. After all, the relationship between the two sides has always been relatively friendly, which can be regarded as watching and helping each other.


    This time, it''s a great honor to be able to give myself three days. Otherwise, it would be most terrible for a mother who lost her child to go crazy, especially the existence of the overlord among a monster.


    For the time being, both of them are in a state of stalemate and have not used their full strength yet.


    But leilong forgot that genius, of course, has always been a quick step.


    Although it has only been three years since he became a king, it takes many years to make a small step forward.


    At present, leilong''s strength is at the initial peak of the king''s realm, which is only one step away from the middle of the realm.


    But what he didn''t know was that Hongfeng''s current strength also reached the initial peak of the king''s realm.


    Thanks to the ancient spirit, all the relics are attributed to Hongyun.


    This is also the reason why he was not in Star City a year before Hongfeng. He was always in a closed state to refine the medicine of Yun Shen Dan.


    Yun Shen Dan is a kind of elixir that can make all the powerful people fight against each other. According to some books, it is a mysterious sect and the treasure of danmen.


    Taking Yun Shen pill can not only enhance the power of the spirit, but also strengthen the spiritual power and stabilize the realm of oneself.


    The most important thing is that taking Yun Shen Dan can improve the chance of promotion, and Hong Feng can get Yun Shen Dan, which is also near death.


    After all, although Reiki has recovered, most of the ancient relics on earth have been excavated, but there are still many hidden very deep, which has the means of prevention, very terrible.


    This is the wealth insurance in demand.


    At this time, Hongfeng''s eyes twinkled, and a stronger momentum rose directly. At the same time, Hongfeng''s hands moved, and his violent spiritual power filled all around.


    Then, I saw the flood peak pushing out towards the Thunder Dragon with one hand. The surging spiritual power gathered together, which directly formed a huge spiritual power palm. The carrier''s amazing momentum rushed to the Thunder Dragon.


    "Hum, it''s the giant spirit palm. It''s straightforward and merciless when it comes up. Since it''s five times, don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big one."


    Looking at the huge palm of his hand, the Thunder Dragon also snorted coldly, which directly mobilized the terrifying spirit power in his body and gathered around his body.


    Lightning and thunder, Thunder Dragon at the moment, the whole human being is like a Thor, covered by the power of violent thunder and lightning.


    Later, he saw that the spirit power of Thunder Dragon''s whole body was directly converging towards his fists. Then, his upper body leaned forward and his fists were forced to swing out.


    The air of terror pervaded all around, and the surrounding space seemed to be completely solidified at the moment.

 Chapter 38

    "Roar!"


    With a long sound of the dragon''s chant, I can see that after the Thunder Dragon''s fists are blown out, the terrifying spiritual power is directly transformed into a Thunder Dragon of tens of Zhang in size and roars away towards the giant spirit palm of Hongfeng.


    "Boom


    When the two hit each other, a dull roar came out directly. Later, the spiritual power of the two houses was entangled together and refused to give up.


    The force of terror spread around, hitting the shield, making the whole mask tremble.


    At this time, the people of Lei''s family outside the light shield of the retreat road saw the movement, one by one also showed a look of fear.


    But in the crowd, several middle-aged people looked at each other and found the color of panic in each other''s eyes.


    Such a big news, once the news gets out, it will be very unfavorable for their Lei family.


    And the clan leader, at this time, must also understand some things, just for the sake of Lei family''s face, had to fight with Hongfeng.


    At present, it is not the case to withdraw or not to withdraw.


    The baby of pterosaur king is too important for several of them. Once they can be tamed successfully, the Lei family will go to a higher level in the future.


    At present, it is a critical moment for the acclimation of pterosaur King''s cubs. They also hope that the Thunder Dragon can resist, otherwise, they can''t imagine the consequences of waiting for them.


    Of course, several people don''t know the seriousness of the situation. After all, they think that relying on the Dragon King alone is not a big threat to star city.


    But in fact, at the moment, in the territory of pterodactyl king not far away from Star City, there are already a large number of mutant monsters, and there are many monsters converging towards the Dragon King in all directions.


    At the same time, in a few directions around the Dragon King''s territory, several huge monsters that were not under the wing dragon king were rushing towards the Dragon King.


    According to the situation, it should be some of the Dragon King''s friends.


    There is not much time left for star city.


    At this time, Hong Feng and Lei long are all using their own means in Lei''s family. However, when they reach their level and their accomplishments are close, they can''t help each other for a while.


    But Hongfeng, at this time in the heart is a sigh.


    In fact, he came here for the purpose of consultation. In his own position, he thought that as long as the Lei family could take the initiative to hand over the pterosaur Wang Zao, everything would be fine.


    But what he didn''t expect was that leilong was stubborn and could only force himself to attack.


    It seems that they can only be the last resort.


    Then, Hong Feng was some flesh ache, took out a pill from his body, bit his teeth and took it directly.


    And Lei long, looking at Hong Feng taking pills, thinks that Hongfeng is consuming a lot of energy and is replenishing his own spiritual power. Therefore, he is desperate to increase his attack strength.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, a more majestic force emerged again from the whole body of the flood peak. The strength of this force made Lei long a little silly.


    The breath produced by the current Hongfeng is beyond the initial stage of the king''s reign and is close to the peak in the middle stage, because he had experienced this kind of breath from the master of the cloud family before.


    The master of the cloud family, Yunshan''s cultivation, is the mid peak of the realm of king.

 Chapter 39

    "How could that be? Has he been hiding his strength before? Or is it the effect of that pill? "


    When Thunder Dragon is lost consciousness, Hongfeng has already adapted to this energy in his body.


    Then, a flash of light in the hand, a sky blue sword also appeared in the hand.


    At this moment, the whole body spiritual power is fully mobilized by Hongfeng and converges towards the sword in hand.


    At this time, when the light of the sword reached its limit, Hong Feng''s eyes flashed, and the whole person rose directly into the sky.


    The breath of terror emanates from its whole body, which makes Lei long feel great pressure.


    At the moment, they are all under the protection of this kind of light.


    At the moment, I can see that the sword in Hong Feng''s hand is brilliant, and it''s directly waving to leilong from top to bottom.


    I saw a sky blue sword Qi of tens of Zhang in size visible to the naked eye, and the breathtaking sharp breath of the carrier shot towards the Thunder Dragon.


    Feeling the power of Hongfeng''s sword, Lei long did not dare to be careless.


    It was only at this moment that he realized that Hong Feng actually used the long sword. He only had some reservation just now, so he didn''t use all the means.


    Now, when Hong Feng takes out his sword, it means that Hong Feng is in a real fire this time. And the pill that he took just now should be a kind of treasure for temporarily improving his spiritual power. If he doesn''t go all out this time, he will leave himself a painful price.


    After all, although there are still several ancestors in the Lei family, they are all in the process of closing down. It is impossible to come out until the Lei family is alive and dead.


    It seems that the only way to take the blow is to be brave.


    Later, Lei long scattered all his spiritual power all over his body, forming a layer of aura to protect his body. At the same time, his hands moved. In an instant, he saw a brown suit on both hands.


    Looking at the blue sword spirit that came directly towards him, Lei long could only smile bitterly. He poured all the remaining strength in his body towards the whole set in his hand, and then he directly waved out with all his strength.


    Then, I saw two huge thunder dragons roaring towards the flood peak and flying straight away.


    "Boom


    A huge explosion was heard. Then, two thunder dragons were directly penetrated under this sword Qi. Although they offset most of the damage, the sword Qi was still several meters long.


    "Bang!"


    This sword Qi finally hit the body of Thunder Dragon.


    And Thunder Dragon, also under this sword spirit, the body flies straight out, mercilessly falls to the ground.


    At this moment, the victory has been divided.


    And Hongfeng, at this time, his face is quite pale, and there is a trace of blood flowing out of his mouth.


    Obviously, it is still very big for the load capacity of the body to enhance his own strength by force. This time, Hongfeng was also seriously injured.


    "Cough!"


    "Cough!"


    As the sound of coughing came out, not far away, Thunder Dragon also slowly got up.


    Look at its state, the clothes all over the body at the moment also appeared one by one holes, the face turned yellow, the whole person looked like an instant old more than ten years old.


    And the body is surrounded by a lot of wounds are still bleeding, it seems very embarrassed.

 Chapter 40

    "Clan leader Lei, I''m sorry. At this moment, I think you can''t stop me.


    I have to offend you Lei family this time, because the pterosaur king gave me only three days. Now, there is less than one day left. If I can''t find the baby of the pterosaur king, the pterosaur king will unite with several other demon beast kings to launch an animal tide against Star City, which is the largest animal tide.


    I know that you should have guessed in your heart. Maybe you don''t know about the pterosaur King cub, but the rest of your Lei family don''t know?


    Finally, I will give you half an hour to deal with this matter. Otherwise, the consequences will be unbearable to your Lei family. "


    Fall on the side of the Thunder Dragon, lift it up, the flood peak this moment is also open to say.


    "Hum, that can''t cover up that you directly and mercilessly blow open the door of our Lei family, and many Lei family members were seriously injured this time.


    You say, as the owner of the Lei family, if I don''t do it, will I be looked down upon by others?


    Forget it. If the king is defeated, I will send someone to find out the young winged Dragon King immediately. "


    After listening to Hongfeng''s words, leilong also snorted coldly, and then said.


    At this time, Thunder Dragon was also very angry in his heart, not only because of the flood peak, but because of his own people''s behavior.


    It seems that I really need to sort out the Lei family this time. Otherwise, the courage of each one is really too big.


    Since we got the pterosaur King cub, we had to do well in covering up the breath. We didn''t deal with the way back at the first time. The pterosaur king could only say that it was stupid.


    What made Thunder Dragon very angry was that his family didn''t inform him of the pterosaur Wang Zao at the first time. Instead, he hid it secretly and concealed it.


    I don''t take the patriarch seriously.


    Do you really think you are too old to walk?


    No doubt, the Lei family can have this courage, in addition to their own good sons, I believe it can not be anyone else.


    At this time, all of a sudden, one after another of the figures appeared. In a few minutes, there were four or five strong men who gave out the smell of terror.


    They are all strong people in the realm of king. Don''t think about it. It must be the patriarchs of other big families in Star City. After all, Lei long and Hong Feng fight each other so much. It''s too hard to pay attention to it.


    "Laolei, Lord Hong, why did you two suddenly fight? But what happened? "


    At this time, I saw a slender old man with a moustache and a kind eyebrow. The first one asked.


    "Well, it''s a coincidence that you old friends came here. You didn''t come early or late. We finished our fight. You just came here.


    It''s really cool to see them one by one in the dark just now


    Looking at the several people who came, leilong also snorted coldly, and said with sarcasm.


    Let a few old man''s face also appear a little embarrassed at the moment.


    However, no one will directly admit that they are all old timers. After living for such a long time, their skin is thicker than that of others.


    "Patriarch Liu, the patriarchs, in fact, there was nothing wrong with me. I had some conflicts with Lei''s family, so I started directly.


    At present, there is nothing wrong with it. I will go back first. "


    Looking at what the old man said, Hong Feng also said a word, and then left Lei long with a self-evident look in his eyes, and then he turned and left directly.

 Chapter 41

    When others saw the flood peak left, their hearts were also very complicated.


    It is worthy of being the fastest rising strong figure in the military department. He comes and goes like wind and acts like thunder.


    Although I don''t know where the Lei family offended Hong Feng, the final result is estimated to be Lei''s recognition of planting.


    After all, their families look strong, but they are far from fighting the whole country.


    Only the existence of the six sacred sites or the martial arts guild will ignore the threat of the state.


    And leilong, after seeing the eyes of Hongfeng, also understood the meaning of it. In his heart, he was more grateful to Hongfeng at this moment.


    Otherwise, once we let other people know that Lei''s family is due to the baby of pterodactyl king, it will probably bring great disaster to star city. The Lei family will face great pressure and will probably be united and isolated by other families. This is not what Lei Zhan wants to see.


    Even if the news reaches the country, Lei''s family may not be able to explain it.


    Fortunately, everything is still in time. I just hope that my son who is a loser has not succeeded.


    "I said," everyone, you are still standing here one by one. Do you want me to treat you to dinner? If you want to eat, it''s better to go next time. Now you can see the scene of Lei''s house. It''s a piece of ruins. It will take a long time to rebuild.


    So, I won''t keep you. "


    At this time, seeing that the patriarchs of other families had not left, Lei Long''s face became more and more gloomy and said in a cold voice.


    "Well, no, no, old man, you can''t misunderstand us. Since there''s nothing wrong with it, we''ll leave first. If there''s anything we can do to help, we''ve been friends for so many years


    Hearing what Lei long said, all of them waved their hands directly, and then the figure moved and disappeared.


    To their level, the speed has already reached a very terrible point, and it will not take long to go back and forth.


    "Hum, come to see our Lei family''s jokes one by one. One day, you will have such a day."


    After the heads of each family left, leilong also gave a cold hum.


    "Somebody, please call Lei Li, Lei Yun and Lei Gang to me."


    At this time, leilong spoke directly to a servant of Lei''s family.


    "Yes, patriarch."


    After a period of time, several middle-aged people also came to Lei Long''s side.


    Look at his face, it is just a few eyes dodging people that Hongfeng found before.


    Of course, these people are also the three sons of Lei long, the current successors of Lei family.


    One of them is Lei Zhan''s father, Lei Li.


    "Three shameful things, why are you going to keep it from me?


    I really doubt your IQ. Of course, I admire your courage.


    The pterosaur king has just given birth to a baby. Many people in Star City know about this news, including those opponents of our Lei family. However, did others do it?


    Obviously not, because they all understand the seriousness of the matter.


    Once the news leaked out and the safety measures were not done well, not only itself, but the whole star city would face the anger of the Dragon King.


    Perhaps you think, with the strength of our big families, plus the protection of Star City, a winged Dragon King is not enough to fear.

 Chapter 42

    But have you ever thought why the monster king is so terrible.


    That''s because they are not only strong individuals, but also have a lot of subordinates. The dense demons and beasts gather together, enough to launch a wave of beasts.


    You said, once the Dragon King launched a wave of animals, the consequences of our Lei family can bear? "


    Looking at the three people in front of him, leilong also said that he hated iron but not steel.


    My three sons, in fact, are excellent, but they pay too much attention to their own interests and have already forgotten other factors.


    If one is not careful, Lei''s family may be faced with disaster.


    "Father, we all know that what we have done this time is actually very hidden. We have prepared for it for three months before we decide to do it.


    And the reason why you don''t tell your father is to give him a surprise after taming the young of pterosaur king. After all, your 70th birthday is approaching.


    Just did not expect, or let wing dragon king feel a trace of breath. "


    At this time, Lei Li, the eldest of the three, explained with regret.


    "Well, I know what you mean. I won''t blame you this time. In the future, you should pay more attention. You are all big people. In the future, your three brothers will inherit and manage the Lei family''s huge family business. Any mistake may cause the Lei family to stagnate or even face disaster.


    All right, pterosaur Wang Xiaozai, you three, come out quickly. I''ll take the time to send it to the city Lord. I''ll wait until the matter is over. "


    Hearing what Lei Li said, Lei Long''s anger in his heart was also eliminated. At last, he sighed and spoke directly.


    "That''s the only way, third. Go and bring the cubs."


    Heard his father said, although some unwilling, but think of the consequences, Lei Li can only bite his teeth, and then said with Lei gang.


    "All right, father, big brother and second brother, I''m going to get the young winged Dragon King."


    Then ray Gang turned and left.


    After more than ten minutes, Leigang is personally driving a transport vehicle back to the Lei family courtyard.


    Seeing that Lei had just arrived, leilong''s figure flashed and came to the back of the transport vehicle.


    Will cover the curtain off, a huge iron cage also appeared in front of Thunder Dragon.


    "Goo Goo!"


    "Goo Goo!"


    With the sound of the sound coming out, I saw in the cage, a monster about two meters in size. At the moment, he saw a Thunder Dragon, but also made a low sound, which sounded powerless.


    I saw that the monster was black all over, a pair of powerful wings had gradually appeared some sparse feathers, which looked like a sharp thorn.


    The beak of the bird is very sharp like the tip of a knife, and its two huge claws look daunting.


    It''s the baby of the winged Dragon King.


    Of course, from some of the subtle wounds around his body, we can still see that the process of taming must be very difficult.


    On the surface, the pterosaur King''s cubs and other flying monsters'' cubs are not very different, but that kind of kingly spirit is absolutely incomparable to other monsters.


    At the moment, the momentum of this young winged Dragon King is much stronger than that of most warriors in the viscera realm.


    Especially at the moment, although very weak, the young of the pterosaur King gazed at the dragon like the eye of death, without a trace of fear, which made leilong marvel.


    It''s a pity that if you can tame it, once it is fully grown up, it will be the most powerful card of Lei family.

 Chapter 43

    "Well, Lei Li, you will follow me to the star city military headquarters and take the young dragon king to Hong Feng.


    Lei Yun and Lei Gang, you two should take the time to deal with this side and strive for the shortest time to restore the original appearance of Lei''s courtyard.


    Everything, wait until the two of us come back. "


    Take off the curtain cloth, leilong is also open to the side of the three people said.


    "Yes, father."


    Then, Lei long and Lei Li drove to the Star City headquarters with the young dragon king.


    Not far from the door of Lei''s house, leilong found that Hongfeng had already been waiting on their only way. For a time, he was also laughing bitterly.


    "Clan leader Lei, let bygones be bygones this time. I also say sorry to you. This is a miraculous elixir. It can be regarded as compensation for you. After all, you are injured because of me.


    I only have one point. I hope that you families will be more considerate in doing things in the future, and don''t leave any handle on them. Otherwise, everyone''s face will not look good. I''m forced to be helpless this time. Otherwise, you should know the temperament of the pterosaur king.


    This time, it''s also a matter of face for me. After all, I used to speculate with his partner. It''s also because of this relationship that the winged Dragon King and our star city have always been well water and do not invade the river, and sometimes even help us to hold down other monster kings.


    Some people in your family are brave enough. "


    Looking at Lei long and Lei Li and others, Hong Feng shows that he took out a pill for Lei long to take, and then opened his mouth to remind him.


    After saying that, Hong Feng also looked at Lei Li with an enigmatic face, which made Lei Li a little uncomfortable.


    "Hoo... Thank you, Lord. Just now, I have scolded them severely. After that, I will sort out the whole family.


    It''s guaranteed that it won''t happen again.


    Since you personally escort us, we won''t stay any more. We''ll go back first. There are a lot of things that Lei''s family needs to deal with. "


    After taking the huilingdan given by Hongfeng, Lei long recovered a lot, and his face was no longer so pale.


    After that, Li Hongfeng and Leifeng left directly.


    After the two left, Hong Feng was also the first to see the situation of the pterosaur King cub. He found that he was only slightly frightened and injured. After taking some miraculous medicine and treating the wound, Hong Feng immediately took the baby and drove out of the star city.


    Today is the last day of the day. The top priority is to give the young of the Dragon King to the king.


    Before leaving for a period of time, Hong Feng already knew that there were a large number of monsters on the wing dragon king side, and there was not much time left for him.


    More than an hour later, the flood peak has been formed from the southern gate to the wing dragon king''s range.


    "Roar!"


    After Hongfeng had just entered the realm of pterodactyl King''s influence, a long and rapid hissing sound came from afar.


    Then, we can see that, tens of miles away from the flood peak, a huge figure rises from the sky and shoots towards this side of the flood peak.


    Tens of meters long body, coupled with the huge wings, the whole sky seems to be completely covered in an instant.


    In just a few moments, the huge figure fell to the front of the flood peak, bringing up gusts of wind. It was the winged Dragon King.

 Chapter 44

    "Winged Dragon King, I have brought your children. As for those who took away your children, I have solved them all directly. I hope I can eliminate your anger."


    Looking at the wing dragon king in front of him, Hong Feng said without expression.


    "Very well, Hong Feng, I knew you are a man of your word. This time it''s over. If there''s another time, I will attack Star City at all costs.


    You know, since my partner left, this child is my only spiritual sustenance.


    I''m willing to pay anything for it


    Looking at the Hongfeng peak, the winged Dragon King is also directly through the spirit of the voice, said.


    "I understand your mood, and my task has been completed. Your child is in the car, and he is frightened. I have given him some miraculous medicine, and I believe he can recover soon. Star city still has a lot of things to deal with. I hope we can maintain a friendly relationship as before. "


    Hongfeng was relieved to hear what the pterosaur king said.


    "Shua!"


    Hearing what Hong Feng said, the winged Dragon King directly swung his wings, and then lifted up the curtain covering the cage behind the transport truck. When he saw his own children, Hong Feng also found that the huge body of the Dragon King could not stop shaking, and tears of excitement flowed out from his huge pupil.


    Maternal love, no matter in any species, is priceless!


    "Goo Goo!"


    "Goo Goo!"


    At this time, when the curtain was lifted, the pterosaur King cub also saw his mother for the first time, and gave out a cry of excitement.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, I saw the Dragon King walk to the cage, the huge claw gently waved at the cage, the whole cage made of at least A8 grade metal was like tofu, which was easily cut apart.


    Let Hong Feng also feel scalp tingling.


    It is worthy of being the king among the monsters. If Hong Feng grabs himself with one paw, Hong Feng asks himself, and if he wants to resist, it will be difficult.


    "Roar!"


    After that, the Dragon King sent out a hissing sound that rang through the sky, and the flood peak, through certain means, found that the sound waves from the corner of the Dragon King''s mouth diffused in all directions.


    After releasing his mind, Hong Feng found that the territory of the pterosaur king, which had been gathered by various monsters, had been scattered away one by one.


    Obviously, it was the Dragon King who was bigger than before


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, when the pterosaur king sent out the message, there were two huge roars coming out one after the other, which surprised Hongfeng.


    Sure enough, the pterosaur king has already called his helper. These two roars are two of the monsters in other directions of star city. Even if they can''t deliver the young of the winged dragon king today, there will be more monsters gathering.


    A monster king needs a strong man in the realm of Sanming to fight against it. If you add a few more, plus the most terrifying beast tide, star city will not be immune.


    Thinking of this, Hong Feng is also a sigh of relief in his heart.


    At this time, the winged Dragon King took a look at the flood peak, grabbed his children and flew to his own territory.


    And Hongfeng, after looking around and finding that there was nothing wrong, he drove the transport vehicle back to the original road.


    This time, the crisis has been solved.


    However, some people, some things, how can let them so easily escape responsibility.


    For the time being, let them be proud for a while, and then settle down slowly.

 Chapter 45

    After returning to Star City, Hong Feng immediately sent someone to take the transport truck back to Lei''s home. After holding an emergency meeting and making some arrangements, he left Xingcheng and went to the capital.


    This time, it''s not too big or too small. The Lei family put their mind on the pterosaur King''s cubs. Obviously, it is possible to tame the pterosaur King''s cubs, which can be regarded as a card for confrontation and self-protection in the future.


    Before the revival of Reiki, the state and all the huge family forces were in a delicate state.


    On the one hand, these big family forces are like vampires one by one, devouring a large number of national resources, secretly creating a lot of trouble, hindering the development of the country.


    However, on the other hand, the strength of these family forces is very strong, which is also a deterrent to some foreign forces.


    At present, there are two voices in the country.


    One is to let the families merge into the state departments and allocate the resources in their hands, so as to speed up the development of the country.


    The other is relatively conservative, afraid of causing the family forces headed by the cloud family to fight back. Once all the family forces unite to fight against the state, it is very unfavorable for domestic stability.


    So it''s also a problem that has been a headache for everyone for hundreds of years.


    This time, Hong Feng had a good reason to make a move. Otherwise, even if Hong Feng acted directly against the Lei family in his capacity, it would be easy for other family forces to unite.


    When he went to the capital this time, Hong Feng also wanted to discuss the countermeasures with some leaders. After all, since this period of time, the hands of some families have been stretched a little longer.


    And at this moment, Lei family hall, Lei long and Lei Li and other successors of Lei family are discussing some things.


    "This time, I don''t care whether you deliberately conceal it, have selfish intentions, or really intend to give me a surprise.


    The top priority is how to deal with a series of secret actions of the state against us.


    If we don''t deal with the tail clean, we can''t get hold of it by others. But this time, obviously, we can''t talk to other families. We can only admit defeat.


    We have to give up some resources if we want to get the Lei family out of this incident.


    If you think about it, we Lei family has any resources to give up, so as to win the forgiveness of the country. "


    At the moment, the Thunder Dragon sitting at the top of the hall also spoke directly.


    "Father, we really didn''t have any selfish intentions this time. We really wanted to think about the future of our family.


    At present, several of our Lei family''s ancestors can''t get out. You are the only one who is strong in the realm of king. Compared with other families, our strength is very limited.


    If we have enough resources to tame the first ten years, we will not only have enough resources to tame the first ten years.


    But this time, there may be some missing places, leading to the leakage of the breath of the pterosaur King cubs, which is also no way to do things


    Looking at Lei long, Lei Li also smiles bitterly and explains in a hurry.

 Chapter 46

    "Yes, father, all we have done is for the further development of our Lei family."


    "This is the coexistence of risks and opportunities. It''s really a pity this time. I don''t know if there will be such a great opportunity in the future. "


    At this time, one side of Lei Yun and Lei gang are open to say.


    "Well, I''m not asking you to show your loyalty. I want you to come here to discuss what resources we should give up to the country.


    This time, we have to deal with this matter cleanly, in order to get the forgiveness of the state, otherwise, we Lei family will be in a difficult position in all aspects in the future. "


    When he heard that his sons were still beating Maha there, leilong also waved his hand directly, and then asked.


    Then, the four people discussed with each other and decided to hand over one layer of all the resources of Lei''s family to the state. I believe it should be able to satisfy the country.


    After all, the star city crisis was almost caused by the Lei family this time. Although the resources on the first floor are very painful, in the long run, the country will not easily find the Lei family''s trouble.


    At the same time, this incident also sounded an alarm for other families, and they were very careful when they acted one by one.


    They can''t go beyond the realm of the six kingdoms, or they can''t go beyond the realm of the state.


    At the same time, at the moment, the two families of Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi have all moved in after a day''s work in the No.2 training villa of Shengshi Huating community.


    Li Nian, including Li Nian, is also in the villa at the moment.


    A large group of people gathered in front of a round table, eating and chatting.


    After dinner, everyone else has already gone to rest. Li Nian calls Hu Zhi to the training room, while Zhang Fan comes to his own room and plans to start practicing Xuantian phage lingjue.


    Sitting on the special training mat, I feel the rich aura around me, and I also feel a satisfied smile when I open sail.


    Close your eyes and feel the dark sky swallowing spirit resolution again and again in the bottom of my heart. According to the unique gesture and running route, slowly, opening the sail also has a certain opinion on the Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution.


    With the passage of time, his body also began to actively absorb the aura in the surrounding air, which made Zhang Fan feel excited.


    The first layer, the phage.


    Now, opening sail is only the beginning of practicing Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution. If you want to reach the first level of swallowing things, it''s still a lot worse.


    In particular, the description of the first layer of phagocytosis in Xuantian''s soul swallowing decision makes Zhang Fan laugh bitterly.


    According to the description, when he successfully practiced the first level of the Tao, he could eat things, and then he could start to devour the earth mounds, and gradually improve the ordinary flames and spiritual springs.


    However, how to devour the mound? Can you directly grab it and eat it raw, and then use the skill to digest it?


    For a time, sail is also in distress.


    "It''s stupid. Xuantian is the most powerful skill in the whole universe. How can it be so simple as you imagine.


    The essence of the first level is completely in a "bite". Only when you really understand the word, can you understand the essence of the first layer.


    If you think so, how can you call it the most mysterious and powerful skill in the universe? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s mind, suddenly spread an old voice, let Zhang Fan is also the whole person scared.

 Chapter 47

    "Damn it, who''s talking to me?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also stood up nervously and looked around.


    "Boy, don''t look around. I''m in your sea of knowledge. Come in."


    At this time, the voice appeared again in Zhang Fan''s mind. As soon as the voice just fell, Zhang Fan found that his whole person appeared in a very familiar space at the moment.


    It was the mysterious space where he had got the mysterious space before.


    At the same time, with a burst of colorful lights, a figure is also slowly emerging in front of the sail.


    He is an old man who looks full of unique flavor.


    A long white hair like jade looks very glossy. A slightly long white beard with a face that does not look fat or thin, plus a pair of deep black pupils, looks full of dust.


    With a slender figure and a black robe that looks very luxurious, the whole person looks like a fairyland.


    At the moment, the old man is looking at Zhang Fan with a smile on his face.


    For a while, Zhang Fan was a bit stuck.


    "Former, elder, are you the mysterious person who taught me Xuantian phage lingjue before


    After a while, Zhang Fan is also nervous and stammered.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. I''m just a ghost now. Before that, I woke up occasionally.


    The jade pendant you wore before, named Pisces jade pendant, was originally a piece of Star source fragment produced by the big explosion of the universe. My remnant soul was attached to it and survived by luck.


    So many years, I have been in a state of deep sleep, before feeling a mysterious opportunity, was awakened.


    After that, it is said that you will be devoured by the spirit


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s face tense color, the old man also said.


    "Oh, it was originally called the Pisces jade pendant. To tell you the truth, this jade pendant is the family treasure of our family. It has been for generations, but it was suddenly broken before. I didn''t dare to tell my family.


    Listen to your saying, although I don''t know what the Star source fragment is, I think it should be a very precious treasure.


    But I have a question?


    Just now, elder, you said that this is your remnant soul. What is your identity? What''s more, why do you want to teach me Xuantian phage lingjue? "


    After hearing what the old man said, Zhang Fan understood a little, and then asked.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan is no longer nervous. After all, if the old man really wanted to do it by himself, he might have done it long ago, and he didn''t have to explain so much to himself.


    However, some of them are still vigilant.


    For the unknown, they should be vigilant at any time and anywhere. This is the idea that they have been instilled from childhood to adulthood.


    "Who am I? Hehe, you can think of me as a kind of artifact. You should have heard of it. As for why I taught you Xuantian phage lingjue, naturally, it depends on your affinity with the Star source fragments. Moreover, I hope that when you cultivate the Xuantian soul swallowing resolution to perfection, you will have the strength to help me recover myself. "


    After all, I can''t recover myself. Now I don''t have any strength. At most, I''m an old man with wide knowledge.


    You can call me the spirit of the stars. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, the old man, the spirit of the source of stars, answered.

 Chapter 48

    Although there are still some doubts in my heart, Zhang Fan has also relaxed a lot of vigilance.


    In his opinion, no matter what the purpose of the old man is, he does not have the strength to deal with it for the time being. The only thing he can do is to become stronger as soon as possible. In this way, he has the power to protect himself.


    "Well, then, I''ll call you Xing Lao, OK? Did you say that I was not practicing? But I don''t think there is a problem with my understanding.


    After the first level of cultivation was successful, Xuantian devoured all kinds of things. Didn''t you eat them first and then help them absorb them through the skills? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also nodded and asked in a confused way.


    "Ha ha, of course, there is no problem with your understanding, but the direction is wrong. Don''t think of Xuantian devouring spirit resolution as a kind of rotten Street skill. In my limited memory, even in the whole universe, this Xuantian soul swallowing skill belongs to the highest level, which can directly cultivate you to the highest level in the legend.


    Therefore, when you practice, you should understand every word in the general outline of Kung Fu.


    I can tell you this. According to my observation of the earth to which you belong during my awakening period, it is even more difficult for those of you who are powerful in the realm of king to successfully practice Xuantian phage lingjue. Without any guidance, if you can cultivate to the first level, phagocytosis is already considered to be a top talent.


    With my guidance, coupled with sufficient resources and spiritual objects, within ten years, I think you can successfully master the first level of Xuantian phage lingjue. At that time, your strength should be comparable to that of the king on earth.


    And when you enter the second level, your strength is enough to surpass the realm of king.


    Therefore, how can Xuantian devour the spirit be so simple as you understand.


    To tell you the truth, you have not even reached the entry point


    Looking at Zhang Fan, the spirit of Xingyuan also explained with a smile.


    And Zhang Fan, after listening to the spirit of the stars explained, the whole person is also a little embarrassed, but the heart is very surprised.


    Only the first level is strong enough to compete with the realm of the king. Then when the cultivation reaches the last level, is it really like the introduction of the martial arts to reach the peak of the universe?


    It''s unbelievable.


    "What should I do next? To get started quickly. "


    Shaking his head, no longer think about it, Zhang Fan also immediately asked.


    "Hehe, in fact, your talent is very strong. Wearing Pisces jade pendant for so many years, your body has already changed.


    In fact, its essence is to swallow and fuse the pieces of Star source.


    So you can start to absorb the aura in the air in a short time before.


    Normally speaking, the aura in the air is not very pure. If absorbed directly, it will have some negative effects on your body.


    This is also why, the earth you live in needs a warrior to reach the realm of martial spirit to be able to strengthen itself directly by absorbing the aura in the heaven and earth.


    As for the way, in fact, there is no good way. You have to understand everything by yourself. In fact, I haven''t practiced it myself. I just get it by chance.


    The only thing I can give you is another set of auxiliary skills, called chaos infinite, which can enhance your mind and soul


    The spirit of the stars said with a smile.

 Chapter 49

    The spirit of the starry sky didn''t lie. His present state is just a remnant soul, and he has lost a lot of memory. In the limited memory, if he wants to help Zhang Fan quickly cultivate Xuantian devouring spirit resolution successfully, he must first let him practice chaos infinity, which is also a set of very powerful skills in his memory.


    Practice to the extreme, a thought, you can create everything.


    "Well, it''s very impressive to hear the name."


    Zhang Fan, after hearing what the spirit of the stars said, understood that everything had to depend on himself. However, unexpectedly, the spirit of the stars was willing to give him another set of skills. Naturally, he was very excited.


    On the earth, powerful martial arts skills are generally only accessible after the college, or they can be cultivated only after entering the martial arts association and the six holy places.


    It''s always been a curiosity for people to set sail.


    After all, as far as he knew, Li Nian, his coach, did not have any skills. At most, he practiced some martial arts to defend himself.


    After all, only those who can start to absorb aura can they really practice martial arts. This is a consensus that has been summed up in the past 100 years since the revival of aura on earth.


    But now he is able to practice two skills at the same time, and both of them are the most top-level, far beyond the limit of the earth. I am excited to think about it.


    No matter how to say, Zhang Fan is just a student less than 18 years old. Her sudden surprise is also very happy.


    "Ha ha, OK, now sit down, stabilize your mind, and I''ll pass on the" boundless chaos "to you."


    Looking at Zhang Fan, the spirit of the starry sky also smiles and says to Zhang Fan.


    Without too much hesitation, setting sail directly means sitting cross legged.


    Then, I saw the spirit of the stars move his hands, a group of colorful light began to condense in the hand, and then, directly controlled the group of colorful light to shoot towards the head of Zhang Fan.


    And Zhang Fan, in the seven color light group into its head, the body is also shaking, the expression of a wrinkle, with the passage of time, is gradually relaxed down.


    Half an hour''s time will soon be over, and sail, this time is also open the eyes that have been closed.


    At the same time, there was a look of shock on his face.


    "Chaos without promise" gives him the feeling that he does not have to swallow the spirit. If he can completely practice successfully, he can travel through the whole universe, which is too terrible.


    According to the description, the book is divided into nine parts.


    First, one mind and two uses;


    the second, mind transforming form;


    ...


    the ninth, do what you want.


    Every heavy training brings great benefits to sail.


    Of course, the cultivation is also very difficult. It takes a lot of time to improve each level. However, with the spirit of the stars as the strongest human form, everything is not a problem.


    "Ha ha, how do you feel? If you can succeed in practicing chaos infinity, it will be very important for you to improve in all aspects. Now, you should first master the first priority and be multi-purpose. This will play a great role in your cultivation of Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution.


    I''ve already passed on some of the things you need to pay attention to. Next, it''s up to you. "


    At this time, the spirit of the stars also said with a smile.


    "Mr. star, why do you look like you''ve become more unreal than before?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also found the spirit of the stars. At the moment, she became a little unreal and asked in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I''m teaching you chaos and infinity, which consumes a lot of soul power, can be recovered after a period of deep sleep."


    Hearing the worry in Zhang Fan''s tone, the spirit of the starry sky is also more gratified, and randomly waved his hand and said.


    "Hoo... That''s good."


    After knowing that there would be no problem, Zhang Fan was relieved.

 Chapter 50

    What he didn''t know was that, with the passage of time, he was no longer alert to the spirit of the stars, but became a little closer.


    From Zhang Fan''s point of view, since everything has already happened, let''s go step by step.


    At least, for the time being, the spirit of the stars has no malice to him, and we will talk about it later.


    "Well, it''s been a long time. You''d better go out and have a look. If there is anything in the future, you can just talk directly in your heart. I can sense it at the first time. "


    At this time, the spirit of the stars also opened his mouth and set sail to remind him.


    Then, Zhang Fan''s consciousness sank, and when she recovered, she found that she was still in the room. Everything was so novel.


    "Ah fan, are you there? Fan


    At this time, Li Nian''s voice also came from outside the room where the sails were opened.


    "Ah? Brother Li? I''m here. Wait a minute


    Hearing the sound, Zhang Fan also got up in a hurry, and then opened the door,


    "I said," what are you doing alone in the room? I knocked at the door for a long time, but there was no movement. I thought something was wrong with you. If I didn''t know that this door was built with the most advanced technology, I couldn''t help but want to break in. "


    See Zhang Fan, Li Nian also lightly beat Zhang Fan''s chest, some worried said.


    "Hey, I''m sorry, brother Li. Maybe I''m too tired to hear clearly. What''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    Looking at Li Nian''s worried face, Zhang Fan also explained with a smile.


    "Nothing, but you have become a warrior? So I told the news to President Wang. The school specially awarded you 100000 earth coins. Here you are. The password is six zeros. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Li Nian also said directly, and also handed a bank card to Zhang Fan.


    "How generous is the school? My God, from the first year of high school to now, I really haven''t heard of such a high reward in the school. "


    Zhang Fan is also surprised to hear that his school has awarded him 100000 global coins. After all, his school is an ordinary middle school with limited resources and funds.


    This time, I became a warrior, and I even directly awarded 100000 global coins. This is a big sum. My parents have worked hard for one or two years before to earn so much.


    Is it Li Ge who told the school his specific situation?


    "Don''t think about it. I didn''t say much about your situation. It was the principal himself and a student from other schools who took part in the test with you.


    You don''t know. The headmaster is very happy this time. If it hadn''t been for my dissuasion, it would have been a long time ago.


    After all, your test scores are far better than others, but in fact, even if I don''t say so, some of your news has already spread.


    This time, because of you, the popularity of Xinghua middle school will be improved, and the resources obtained will naturally be improved a lot.


    Therefore, the reward of 100000 Chinese dollars is really normal


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s expression, Li Nian knew that he must have disclosed all the information and explained it in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, look at your nervous look, brother Li. Even if you said that, what would you have? Other people probably know my test results.


    it''s not a secret. As long as you don''t disclose other information about me, it''s impossible to say that there will be some trouble. "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan doesn''t care about it. He believes in Li Nian.

 Chapter 51

    "Ha ha, OK, you can continue to practice. At present, we do not have any skills to refer to, but meditation is also a good auxiliary means.


    Can enhance their own perception of heaven and earth.


    And the cultivation villa such a good environment, for their own promotion or can play a good role.


    I''ll go first and then train Hu Zhi. Now his only weakness is his ability to react. I hope that we can solve it before you take the college entrance examination.


    Otherwise, with his usual grades, it will be difficult to practice in a good college. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Li Nian also said directly.


    Then he turned back to the training room.


    And Zhang Fan, looking at the earth coin in his hand, after thinking about it, went down the stairs directly and planned to give it to his parents.


    After going downstairs, Zhang Fan saw that Hu Zhi''s parents had already gone to rest, while his parents were sitting in the hall watching TV.


    "Ah fan, are you down? Hehe, there are fresh fruits on the table. Try them quickly. "


    See Zhang Fan, his father Zhang Shun is also directly open to greet Zhang Fan to sit down, Zhang Fan''s mother also picked up a fruit to give to Zhang Fan.


    "Mom and Dad, why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    Looking at his parents, Zhang Fan also asked with some doubts.


    "Well, we''ll have a rest soon. Just think of the sudden change, some emotion.


    Since you were born, we have been living in a low-cost building of less than 60 square meters. Suddenly, we came to such a large villa, but we still didn''t adapt to it.


    Maybe, get used to ordinary life.


    After a while, we should be able to adapt.


    And we have some worries in our hearts, so we can''t sleep


    "Yes, a fan, we know that you have passed the test of the wuzhe Association, and even achieved excellent results. You are a genius of the same age.


    But I don''t know if you are clear. Everyone who has passed the Wuzhe association test has to undergo a very cruel actual combat assessment before entering each college.


    That''s to face those mutant monsters outside the city. "


    Hearing his son''s question, Zhang Fan''s parents also looked at Zhang Fan and said his worries.


    After knowing his parents'' worries, Zhang Fan also fell into silence for a while.


    How could he not be clear about the actual combat assessment of a warrior.


    That is the only way for Every warrior. The previous test is an understanding of their potential. After becoming a warrior, only after passing the actual combat assessment can he be regarded as a real warrior. It is also the priority standard for all forces and colleges to select students.


    The status of a warrior who has passed the actual combat assessment and one who has not been assessed is totally incomparable.


    "Don''t worry, parents, with my current strength, I believe there will be no problem. Don''t worry too much.


    Since we have chosen this road, we have to face the baptism of various monsters sooner or later. "


    A few minutes later, the opening of the sail broke the silence.


    At the same time, Li Nian did not know when he would appear on a platform on the second floor. When he heard what Zhang Fan said, he nodded with satisfaction.


    The most important weapon is the calmness of the sails. In the face of unknown dangers, a warrior with a strong heart is the most hopeful to survive.


    He has always believed that.

 Chapter 52

    "Well, son, you are our greatest pride now, and we don''t want you to have any accidents.


    Remember, in any case, make sure you are safe. "


    Gently patted the back of the sail, Zhang Shun also nodded and opened his mouth.


    "Well, your mother and I will go to have a rest first, and you can go to have a rest earlier."


    Later, Zhang Fan''s parents got up and went back to their room.


    Zhang Fan, meanwhile, looked up at Li Nian, nodded, and then returned to the room.


    In the middle of the night, villa No.2 of Shengshi Huating community has four super large rooms on the second floor, which are a large bedroom, a video room, a reception room, and a super large training room.


    In addition to these four super large rooms, there are also several small rooms, which can be regarded as training rooms.


    At the moment, in a training room, Zhang Fan, wearing a loose training suit, sits quietly on the training mat with his knees crossed. The tiny light that can be seen by the naked eye surrounds his whole body, like fireflies, flying constantly and flexibly.


    At the same time, not far in front of the sails, there is a round table with some small daily necessities on it, such as toothbrushes and dental vats.


    At this time, I saw a strange gesture in the hands of Zhang Fan, and then, a wonderful wave appeared around the whole body of the sail.


    As time goes by, the toothbrush flies up in front of the room, and then the toothbrush slowly flies up in front of the room.


    "Ha ha, old star, I succeeded. You see, I succeeded."


    See this, Zhang Fan''s face is also leakage of excitement, and then directly in the mind of the mouth.


    "Don''t be proud. You''re just a beginner now. The most important thing in chaos is multi-purpose. You have a long way to go if you want to practice successfully.


    When you really succeed in the first practice, let alone these three small things. Even hundreds, thousands, and even tens of thousands of different things can be controlled at the same time.


    Think about it. When tens of thousands of swords are under your control and attack the enemy at the speed of sound or even faster, the power is...


    you are still far from it.


    After all, you are just beginning to practice, and your mind is weak.


    It''s imperative to practice more and get familiar with it. "


    Heard Zhang Fan said, the voice of the old star is also spread out, not angry said.


    "Well, yes, I see."


    Zhang Fan also nodded in embarrassment.


    However, when I think of the scene just mentioned by the star master, I''m still very excited when I''m setting sail at the same time, so I''m also seizing the time to improve my control skills step by step according to the description in chaos infinity.


    Time always flies, and after a night''s hard work, Zhang Fan has become a basic beginner in mind control. Now, he can control three kinds of objects at the same time to make the fastest movement. If only one kind of control is used, it can reach 30ms, but if you control several objects at the same time, it will be both in speed and other aspects Greatly weakened.


    It seems that before the actual combat assessment of the warrior, in addition to improving the physical ability of all aspects of the body through the cultivation of Xuantian phage Ling Jue, the cultivation of chaos infinity can not be left behind.

 Chapter 53

    Now the sail, all over the body feel is endless strength, this is the benefit of villa cultivation.


    Their bodies are nourished all the time by the strong and purified spiritual power.


    There are less than two weeks left before the actual combat assessment of the warriors, so during this period of time, Zhang Fan intends to exercise his combat ability.


    It''s not a problem if there are stars all the time.


    Xinglao could build a simulated actual combat scene out of thin air to let Zhang Fan practice, so Zhang Fan also refused Li Nian''s request for battle guidance.


    Although Li Nian didn''t say anything about this, he was still worried.


    After all, Zhang Fan''s physical ability is excellent, but he has never really faced a monster. The most terrible thing is uncertainty.


    Although there will be strong protection from the martial arts association secretly, sometimes there will be some accidents. However, since Zhang Fan has refused this request, in Li Nian''s opinion, it should be Mr. Xu of the Wuzhe association or the cloud supervisor who has other arrangements.


    After breakfast, Zhang Fan came to the training room alone.


    As for Hu Zhi and Li Nian, they are not as well treated as he is and can rest all the time.


    As the coach of Xinghua middle school, Li Nian also needs to train some other students at this stage. Hu Zhi, because the score of culture class is not so ideal, naturally he has to hurry to go to class. After school, Li Nian will train him again.


    Therefore, the huge training room can only be used alone.


    After a series of tests, Zhang Fan has been improved in all aspects. The speed has reached 29ms, the force is 1500kg, and the reaction capacity has reached 8.


    Compared with the time of martial arts test, it has been significantly improved.


    This data is already comparable to the middle term of martial arts.


    However, there is still time.


    According to Xing Lao and Zhang Fan before, the cultivation room in the early stage of Xuantian devouring spirit resolution needs to be assisted by some foreign objects.


    For example, spiritual earth, special flame, ore and so on.


    So, next, Zhang Fan plans to go to the underground market of star city to buy some necessities.


    On the morning of May 11, after leaving Shengshi Huating District, Zhang Fan plans to take the Xingcheng subway to the underground trading place.


    "Kuxi Kuxi -" the friction sound of the rapid moving subway is very weak, even negligible, but the subway is really noisy.


    The subway car has always been a fully enclosed structure, and there is no glass to see the outside world, so it seems relatively dull.


    The underground trading place of star city is in the central area, so it is not too far away from Zhangfan''s community.


    Subway travel speed is very fast, only less than five minutes, the sail is to reach the destination.


    After getting out of the subway station, I saw a strange circular building not far away, so I set sail and walked towards it.


    The circular building seems to be more than ten meters high. Above the door, there are four big characters of the "trading center" sign.


    "Hello, please show me your identification and financial proof."


    After going in, a female receptionist who looks very fit comes to the front of the sails and opens her mouth.


    "OK."


    Then Zhang Fan handed his second level warrior medal and bank card to the other party.

 Chapter 54

    "Thank you for your cooperation. Please wait a moment."


    After seeing Zhang Fan''s military medal, Zhang Li was also surprised.


    After her simple observation, Zhang Fan''s age is estimated to be about 18 years old. She should be a student in school, but she even has a second level martial arts medal. Is it that this young man is a strong man in the realm of viscera? All of a sudden, she was a little surprised.


    However, good professionalism, so that it did not show these on the face, both hands took Zhang Fan''s martial arts medal and bank card, Zhang Li directly took out a scanning instrument in her hand and confirmed it.


    When a series of figures showed up, Zhang Li was once again a little surprised.


    One million earth coins. This bank card has one million earth coins. My God, I am not only a second level warrior, but also so rich.


    The identity of this teenager is not simple.


    But when I set sail, I didn''t think so much about it. At the moment, he is looking around the environment, looking curious.


    There is no way. For this underground trading place, Zhang Fan is also at the same time. At this moment, in a luxurious office of the underground trading place, a staff member also receives the feedback from Zhang Li, and then reports it to his supervisor.


    "The second level order of martial arts, one million Chinese coins, and the opening of sails should be the set of sails for the martial arts association''s martial arts test some time ago.


    I can''t believe that the martial arts association should value him so much.


    We can observe it first. If it really shows great potential, it is worth attracting. "


    After reading the information of Zhang Fan, the supervisor decided to observe Zhang Fan first.


    For their "underground alliance", genius is not uncommon. Although Zhang Fan looks excellent, with their power, there are many more potential talents than Zhang Fan.


    Therefore, for the time being, setting sail is at most a cause for concern.

 Chapter 55

    At this time, Zhang Fan is also under the leadership of Zhang Li, taking the elevator, came to the fourth floor underground.


    After getting out of the elevator, looking at the bustling scene, Zhang Fan''s face also showed a look of surprise.


    "In the next time, you can look around yourself. If you have a favorite item, you can buy it directly. The specific price is marked at the bottom of each item. I wish you a happy shopping."


    And Zhang Fan remind a word, Zhang Li is turned to take the elevator to leave.


    Her job is to confirm the identity of each client and then lead them to the trading floor below the ground.


    Nodding, sail is slowly toward the front of the crowd to walk.


    "Mind weapons, gene potions, monster eggs..."


    for a while, I was dazzled.


    "Cultivation villa, the price of 600 million earth dollars"


    "heritage treasure map, the price of 500 million earth dollars"


    "the first class combat mecha, the price of 500 million earth dollars."


    ...


    looking at the prices of goods that make Zhang Fan a little unimaginable, Zhang Fan has a new understanding of the underground trading places.


    Of course, what he can''t get into is the four levels of property he doesn''t need. Of course, what he can''t get into is a higher level.


    But even so, it''s enough to set sail.


    One million earth coins, although he can''t buy anything particularly good, but his purpose this time is to those rare minerals, as well as the primary spirit earth, and some other simple items, so it should be enough.


    "The relic spirit soil, which is moistened by the rich aura for a long time, has a good promoting effect on the cultivation of some miraculous medicines - 10000 earth coins per cubic meter."


    "Rare ore, the specific material is unknown, a thousand earth coins."


    "Spirit flame, the necessary flame for pharmacists to refine genetic agents, costs 20000 global dollars each."


    ...


    after that, there are some precious miraculous medicines, such as ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, etc., which are all based on 100 years.


    But the prices are very high.


    Therefore, after purchasing some spirit earth, ore and flame, Zhang Fan''s earth currency is less than 300000.


    It''s very painful to set sail.


    "A set of A6 level flying knives, the price of 100000 global dollars."


    At this time, Zhang Fan saw a set of A6 level throwing knives, which only needed 100000 earth coins. Naturally, he did not hesitate to buy it when he thought of his need to practice chaos without hesitation.


    For others, the A6 level throwing knife may not work well, but for Zhang Fan, it''s a surprise weapon.


    After practicing chaos infinity, Zhang Fan has been able to control some small objects through his mind. There are 12 throwing knives in total, which is enough for Zhang Fan in a short time.


    The material of the throwing knife has reached A6 level, which is similar to the weapon strength used by some warriors.


    There are nine metal grades on earth, from A1 to A9, Generally speaking, the kitchenware used at home can be counted as A1 to A2 several times. The metal used in some training equipment used in the school has almost a3-a4 level. However, most of the basic weapons used by ordinary warriors are A5 level metal. At this level, it can be said that the level of martial spirit is enough for use before.


    And this set of throwing knives is actually made of A6 grade metal. The quality of this set of throwing knives is definitely not good enough for Zhang Fan to use for a long time.


    As for higher-level metals, they are generally controlled by various forces or countries to build the most powerful weapons.


    Its precious degree is unimaginable at present.

 Chapter 56

    After wandering for a while at will, Zhang Fan is going to leave.


    For these things, Zhang Fan hears from the old star that he can directly get into the debris space of the Star source where he is.


    However, this is his biggest secret. Naturally, it is impossible for him to make direct income in front of so many people''s eyes.


    Although, the current technology has the means of receiving things, but every object is priceless, very precious.


    Most, only some powerful warriors can get the chance.


    Therefore, for the time being, Zhang fan can only let the underground trading place arrange vehicles to transport him to the training villa first, and then solve it slowly.


    After communicating with the staff, Zhang Fan left an address, which was to take the elevator directly to go back to the previous hall, nodded with the receptionist before, and Zhang Fan turned and left.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Fan went back to the villa. After opening the door, she found that her parents and Hu Zhi''s parents had already gone to work. She was also relieved.


    In this way, after the people in the underground trading places send the things they buy, they will be able to quietly collect all the items into the space of Star source debris.


    Although both Hu Zhi and himself moved to the villa, they did not directly put down their work. They still went to and from work on time every day. Otherwise, they would feel very boring to stay at home every day.


    And they think a lot about it. Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi are not young. Although they rented out the house before, there are still many places that need money in the future.


    So, it''s better to make more money.


    More than an hour later, the staff of the underground trading place transported all the things purchased by Zhang Fan to the villa.


    And this information, of course, is also the first time to feed back to the previous supervisor there, suddenly, the whole person is very surprised.


    Villa No. 2, if he remembers correctly, should be one of the inheritors of the cloud family. Yuntian lives in a place in Star City. Now Zhang Fan also lives in it. The director is puzzled by the door and road.


    Is it true that Zhang Fan has become a man of clouds?


    Otherwise, as a small warrior, how can he live in a villa.


    We can see that the attention to setting sail will be raised to a higher level again.


    After collecting all the things into the debris space of the Star source, Zhang Fan returned to his room at the first time, and planned to start practicing "Xuantian phage Ling Jue".


    After a period of understanding, coupled with the practice of "chaos without pole", Zhang Fan''s idea intensity has been greatly improved. When practicing "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", I feel much more relaxed than before. Many places that I didn''t understand in the past were gradually integrated.


    The idea moves, the sail is to appear in the sea of knowledge in the space.


    Looking at the piles of spiritual soil and various minerals, Zhang Fan also showed a satisfied smile.


    "Mr. Xing, I will begin to practice. If it''s not right, you remember to stop me the first time. "


    After the old star appeared, Zhang Fan was also the first time to speak.


    "Ha ha, let''s start. This is the first step of practicing" Xuantian phage Ling Jue ". When you get familiar with it, you will like it


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the old star also replied with a smile.

 Chapter 57

    And Zhang Fan, at this time, is also sitting around the spirit soil and ore with his knees crossed, his eyes closed, and his mind recalled the cultivation method of "Xuan Tian Yan Ling Jue".


    Soon, with the passage of time, Zhang Fan has been running again and again according to the operation route of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution".


    At this time, I saw that Zhang Fan''s whole body was gradually emitting a weak light. At the same time, Zhang Fan''s body suddenly produced a series of micro black holes. A weak suction came from the inside, and finally gathered together and went towards the surrounding area.


    Then, I saw that the spiritual soil around Zhang Fan began to float a little bit at the moment, and then it was continuously absorbed by the micro black holes generated around Zhang Fan''s body. Finally, it turned into a stream of spiritual power and was absorbed by Zhang Fan''s body.


    And one side of the old star, after seeing Zhang Fan''s situation, his face is also leaking a satisfied smile.


    This time, Zhang Fan has really succeeded in cultivating the phage of "Xuantian phage Ling Jue". Although it is only the initial stage of the first level, with the passage of time, Zhang Fan will be able to swallow more and more things, the cultivation speed will gradually accelerate, and the strength will naturally progress rapidly.


    As the spirit of the land is fully absorbed, the breath of Zhang Fan''s whole body is steadily improving.


    At the same time, the spiritual soil around the sail gradually decreased, and finally disappeared completely.


    Obviously, it has been completely engulfed by the sail.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also opened his eyes.


    When I finished the sail, I felt comfortable.


    Through the idea, Zhang Fan also found that, unconsciously, many of his body''s meridians have been woven a lot wider than before, and there is a stream of aura filling it, constantly moistening Zhang Fan''s body.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan really felt the power of "Xuantian phage Ling Jue".


    In a short period of time, I feel obvious ascension. If I can swallow more things, it will be very terrible for my ascension.


    At this moment, all things described in "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" can be swallowed up, and Zhang Fan also has an intuitive understanding.


    "Ha ha, how do you feel?"


    At this time, old star also asked.


    "Hehe, it feels great, and it''s amazing. So many spiritual lands have been completely devoured and transformed. I feel like a glutton. "


    Hearing the old star asked, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "Hehe, it''s not so common. You are now equivalent to a gourmand. There are only two kinds of ways to devour this kind of means, one is taogui, the other is chaos.


    "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" is created according to the characteristics of the two, plus the strong cultivation of the creator. It can be said that this is definitely a kind of anti heaven skill. "


    "Taogui, chaos? Do these really exist? To tell you the truth, Mr. star, I still think it''s a bit incredible. "


    After hearing what Mr. star said, Zhang Fan felt that his insight was really too little.


    These mythical beasts, Zhang Fan, have only been heard of in myths and legends. It seems that the powerful existence in these legends is real, which makes Zhang Fan incredible for a time.

 Chapter 58

    "Ha ha, of course it exists. The vastness of the universe is beyond your imagination. To the whole universe of clouds, the earth is just a tiny living planet.


    For some powerful beings in the universe, it is very easy to destroy the earth.


    You are actually standing in front of a lot of people now, with "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", plus "chaos infinite", and with my help, I believe that you will need to go out of the earth and explore the universe soon.


    At that time, you will be able to discover the mystery of the universe beyond your imagination.


    The earth is just a springboard for you now. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Mr. Xing also explained.


    "My God, it turns out that the fantasies of human beings on earth from ancient times to the present are true. There are other life in the universe.


    Humans are not alone.


    And I just started to accept the mysterious images that I saw before "Xuantian phage lingjue" should also be real


    Hearing the old star''s reply, Zhang Fan also had to accept this reality.


    Especially after knowing that even the earth is a trivial existence for some of the strong in the universe, it gives Zhang Fan a sense of urgency.


    "In fact, you have to face these things sooner or later.


    For the time being, these are far away from you, so you don''t have to worry. What you need to do now is to make yourself strong as soon as possible to reach the peak level that the earth warrior can reach, and then consider other things.


    As far as I know, with the current technology of your earth, it is far from enough to travel in space. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan with a surprised look on his face, the old star also opened his mouth to remind him.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, I know, Xing Lao, but I was a little surprised for a while. By the way, Mr. Xing, there is a question I haven''t asked you.


    I know you are in the state of remnant spirit, but I know that your state is not very stable. Just like before, after you passed "the boundless chaos" to me, I thought, you must have consumed a lot of energy, right?


    I have also checked some information recently, but I still don''t know how to supplement the energy you need.


    Can you tell me what kind of measures can work for you? "


    After nodding, Zhang Fan immediately looked at the old star and asked.


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xing Lao''s face also showed a meaningful smile, some complicated, some gratifying, and some...


    but generally speaking, the spirit of the Star source is very happy now.


    I don''t know how many years have passed since he lived in the form of remnant soul among the Star source fragments, and he has not experienced this feeling of being cared about.


    The reason why Xing Lao''s heart is complex is also because of the simplicity of setting sail.


    The time from his appearance to now is not long. Normally speaking, Zhang Fan should be alert to himself. It takes a long time to get Zhang Fan''s trust. In fact, he also has this psychological preparation.


    But unexpectedly, Zhang Fan took the initiative to care about him. At this moment, he also secretly decided that he must make every effort to cultivate Zhang Fan, not only for his own future revival opportunities, but also for Zhang Fan''s trust in himself.

 Chapter 59

    "Ha ha, ah fan. Thank you for your concern. However, I''m in a special state now. General things don''t work for me. And I won''t have any problems in a short time. Let''s wait until you are strong. "


    After silence for a while, looking at Zhang Fan, the old star also said with a smile.


    After hearing some changes in the old star''s address, Zhang Fan''s heart is also very excited.


    As the old star sails before, they are always afraid of the stars.


    In the past information and some records, Zhang Fan knows that some powerful beings can take away other people''s bodies. This is not a secret on earth. One of the most powerful professions on earth is to be able to do it, that is, to be a spiritual teacher.


    Spiritualism is the most mysterious and powerful profession since the revival of aura on earth. If you want to be a spiritual thinker, you need powerful soul power, that is, mind.


    This is the necessary condition to be a spiritual teacher.


    For example, the flying of the imperial sword revealed by the sword pavilion that Zhang Fan has always admired, and the battle mode of taking the enemy''s head lightly thousands of meters away all need strong ideas to complete.


    According to some books that Zhang Fan saw, the soul power of a powerful spiritual master is very strong, and even can be materialized, and forcibly enter another person''s sea of knowledge, which is very terrifying.


    It is easy for Xing Lao to teach him the one-to-one skill between heaven and earth, such as "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" and "chaos limitless", which is obviously of great significance.


    Even a remnant soul is estimated not to be able to resist now, so if you can get the trust and help of the star old man, it is the most useful for him.


    From the old star''s expression, Zhang Fan knew that he had succeeded.


    As the saying goes, "home has an old, such as a treasure.".


    With the most powerful help of xinglao, all aspects of his help are the biggest.


    Of course, for Zhang Fan''s mind, the spirit of Xingyuan is also clear, and I feel a little funny in my heart.


    This boy, if he really has any idea of his transformation, it is estimated that he has been taken away by himself.


    What''s more, the spirit of astral is also very distressed, that is, his current state.


    Because of the particularity of the Star source debris, he has actually become the spirit of the Star source debris. Zhang Fan, because of the integration of the Star source debris, is equivalent to letting the Star source fragment recognize the owner. Therefore, in fact, the star old man is also under the control of Zhang Fan, but Zhang Fan himself still does not understand this point.


    "Ha ha, let''s not talk about this. You will go to the actual combat assessment immediately. In this regard, I have specially made a real secret place for you in the Star source debris space. There are all kinds of monsters in it, from the lowest ordinary monster to the most top demon beast king on your earth.


    After a while, you can go to the first level of secrets and start to fight against monsters. I believe that in a short period of time, will be able to play a very good help to you.


    After that, after that, you should strengthen the cultivation of the boundless chaos, so that you can improve your mental power, and strive to use the set of throwing knives you just bought, which may save your life at critical moments. "


    At this time, the old star also said.


    Then, in the sight of Zhang Fan, a huge color light curtain appeared not far away.

 Chapter 60

    "This is the entrance. With your current strength, you can only deal with a junior monster at most. After all, you don''t have any real experience.


    In it, if you die, although there will be no problems in reality, because the effect is real, it is just like the most advanced virtual reality technology, which has a great impact on your vision and heart.


    If you''re ready, go in. "


    Pointing to this light curtain, star old also and Zhang Fan introduce way.


    "Good, old star."


    After hearing the star master''s introduction, Zhang Fan didn''t have much hesitation. He took a deep breath and walked directly towards the light curtain.


    After Zhang Fan''s body completely disappeared in the light curtain, the star old man was guarding the side of the light curtain.


    After entering the light curtain, Zhang Fan''s sight is also black for a few seconds. After the line of sight changes, a seemingly dilapidated town appears in front of Zhang Fan.


    "What appears in front of you is directly transformed by me according to the environment of some place on your earth. The monsters inside are created out of thin air, and the highest strength will not exceed the limit of martial arts.


    Beside the many shelves on the side, there are some basic weapons and armor equipment that I prepared for you. You can make any combination according to your own preference.


    Then you need to get into the town and start fighting. "


    At this time, the voice of the old star was also directly transmitted into Zhang Fan''s mind. Then, the light flashed, and a row of shelves appeared on the right side of Zhangfan.


    Later, a variety of common weapons and some different types of armor appeared in the sight of setting sail.


    To enter, Zhang Fan chose a set of black armor, and then picked up a long sword.


    Then, it''s going straight to the middle of town.


    The reason why I chose long sword is also because Zhang Fan''s dream from childhood is to be a powerful sword Pavilion. Zhang Fan loves sword and Zhang Fan sincerely.


    And outside the screen of light, the old star nodded slightly after seeing Zhang Fan chose his sword.


    "Long sword, as I expected."


    When I was close to the town, a low roar of the beast came out, which made Zhang Fan a little nervous. My right hand clenched the sword in my hand.


    At this time, the town belongs to the night. At the edge of the town, you can see a large number of large searchlights shining on the town, which makes many parts of the town seem very bright, but there are still many places in the dark.


    Convergence of mind, light feet, sail is also carefully into the town.


    There are three kinds of monsters in this town. Among them, the most common one is the "shadow cat" who is good at speed, the "iron pig" who wins by strength and defense, and finally the most difficult and mysterious "wind wolf".


    Next, you have to be careful. "


    All of a sudden, the voice of the old star is once again from the mind of Zhang Fan.


    After nodding, Zhang Fan''s body moves quickly into the town, and then hides in a narrow shadow.


    At this time, suddenly, in the town not far from the collapse of a house, a shadow is slowly passing.


    With the eyesight of setting sail, you can see it very quickly. This is a monster with a height of 1.5 meters, which looks black all over, and even has some brightness.


    In the middle of a big mouth, two huge tusks reflect a palpitating cold light in the light of a giant searchlight in the distance.


    The body height of ordinary pigs that humans eat is generally eight or ninety centimeters.


    On the contrary, this monster is like a car, with a huge body.

 Chapter 61

    "Iron pig?" It seems that the object of my first fight is you.


    Iron pig is most famous for its smooth and hard skin, this feature is very obvious, so Zhang Fan is the first time to recognize.


    Therefore, looking at the tin pig, Zhang Fan also took the initiative to come out of the shadow, exposed in the sight of the tin pig.


    "Hehe ~ ~"


    when the pig saw a man with a sword in his hand and a black armor, he made a unique low roar for the first time, and then the thick four hoofs trampled on the spot. Then, with a gust of foul wind, it roared directly towards Zhang fan, just like a moving tank, It''s very powerful.


    In particular, the two sharp tusks, like two huge machetes, were directly scraped over. Let Zhang Fan also feel some breathlessness, scalp numbness.


    "Hoo!"


    When the iron pig collided with each other, Zhang Fan also took a deep breath, and then quickly dodged. The next moment, he had come to the side of the iron pig.


    But the full speed running tin pig at this time is simply too late to stop.


    Taking this opportunity, the sharp light in Zhang Fan''s eyes flashed by, and the whole body''s strength suddenly erupted. Then it was transferred into the right arm, and the sword in his hand directly stabbed his body with incomparable speed.


    "Dang!"


    Just like cutting on the metal, Zhang Fan''s stab didn''t work. Instead, it was blocked by the iron pig''s powerful iron grid. The anti shock force also made Zhang Fan''s sword almost out of hand.


    Obviously, for the first time, Zhang Fan was still very nervous and made mistakes.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan raised his right hand palm and saw that he looked a little red and swollen at the moment, and the pain also made Zhang Fan call the air conditioner.


    "Hehe ~ ~"


    at this time, with the low roar coming out, Zhang Fan did not have time to think about it. Holding back the pain, he grasped the sword in his hand, and directly transferred all his attention to the tin pig.


    At this time, the concrete ground on the ground is a piece of dust that has been trampled under the anger of the tin pig.


    At the moment, the iron pig who came back to the front was more angry than before, as if to submerge the whole person. Red eyes are rushed to set sail near money.


    When Zhang Fan moved, he jumped to the side as quickly as an ape, and then came to the back of the pig.


    The whole body strength quickly converges towards the middle of the arm, and then the sword in the hand is like lightning, stabbing the back door of the iron pig.


    "Roar!"


    Blood spatter, intense pain, but also let the pig issued a huge roar, spread all over the four sides.


    "No, I have to speed up."


    Hearing the roar of the tin pig, Zhang Fan also knows that he must make a quick decision. Otherwise, other monsters will soon follow the sound, and then the situation will be bad.


    Suddenly, through their own very fast speed, over and over again to attack the weakness of the iron pig.


    "Belly, back door, eyes"


    one minute later, the pig''s body fell heavily on the ground, dripping with blood, looking very miserable.


    And Zhang Fan, holding the sword in his hand at this time, is also constantly breathing violently.


    Obviously, to kill this iron pig, because it was not enough, consumed too much energy to sail.

 Chapter 62

    Br >


    the sound of the other monsters coming towards the ground should be heard before they step on the ground.


    And Zhang Fan, also the first time the figure moved, quickly and incomparably entered a three story building not far away, while recovering, while carefully observing.


    Sure enough, in less than 30 seconds, a tin pig, which was a few minutes bigger than the one just before, rushed over. After seeing the scene in front of him, he also sent out a pathetic roar and fell into madness.


    Then, it was all over the place, suddenly, many of the surrounding houses were directly collapsed, surrounded by smoke.


    Is it? Did you kill a female animal just now?


    After waiting for a while, he found that there were no other monsters around. After that, Zhang Fan thought about it for a moment. He jumped down from his hiding building and came to the crazy tin pig.


    When enemies meet, they are envious.


    From the man in front of him, the iron pig felt some breath of his partner. Just for a moment, the pig''s eyes were red with blood.


    "Roar!"


    With the sound of a roar, it is directly carrying the fishy wind and rushing towards the sail.


    Zhang Fan, naturally, dodged for the first time. He didn''t intend to confront the pig directly. Otherwise, even if he was wearing armor, he would never survive.


    In addition, this iron pig has reached the peak of primary monsters in terms of its rising shape and overall momentum. It is estimated that even the martial arts in the viscera realm will have some difficulties if they want to fight head-on.


    Fortunately, the intelligence quotient of this kind of primary monster is not very high, so Zhang Fan is relatively easy to dodge on one side at the moment, and then, when he moves his hand, the sword has already been put out and slides towards the belly of the iron pig.


    Poof!


    The blood splashed, and the pig''s body was like a fountain at the moment, and the red blood soon dyed the ground.


    But the pig didn''t care.


    At this moment, it turned out to be a direct and incomparable rotation of the body. The two huge sharp teeth at the corner of the mouth were also an arch of force towards the sail, and they wanted to directly throw Zhang Fan up.


    At this time, Zhang Fan had no time to dodge. He could only do his best to make his body fall backward. At the same time, the sword in his hand was also forced to split forward.


    "Oh


    The smell is incomparable, which is mixed with the sharp edge that makes people''s scalp numb. The huge double teeth of the iron pig quickly brush the armor around the sail, and make a sound of friction and turn to another place.


    And Zhang Fan, at this time, the sword in his hand, strangely and impartially, actually directly cleaved the pig''s left eye position.


    "Ouch!"


    the fierce pain made the pig give a final roar, and then it rushed madly in one direction.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the pig bumped into a boulder and made a loud crash, but his hand fell to the ground.


    Just now, after Zhang Fan cut his belly, with the passage of time, more than half of the blood in the pig''s body also flowed out.


    In the attack just now, the iron pig has used its greatest strength.


    The last sword of Zhang Fan made his seriously injured body to a higher level. At the position of his left eye, a wound of tens of centimeters was continuously bleeding.


    All of a sudden, I fell into madness.


    And the first time to see the situation is to avoid the shadow.


    "Hula"


    at this time, all of a sudden, the armor on Zhang Fan''s body directly slipped from Zhang Fan''s body. When Zhang Fan looked at it, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    I saw that the chest position of his armor, from the lower left corner to the upper right corner, was completely broken.


    Obviously, it was the pig''s blow.


    If it wasn''t for my Kankan''s backward tilt, I would have experienced death at this moment.

 Chapter 63

    Although the heart is very clear that they will not really die.


    But once it''s your turn to face it in person, you still have a sense of fear.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan was also alert to himself and did not dare to be careless. On the one hand, she grasped the time to recover and on the other hand, she did not dare to stop to observe the situation around her for a moment.


    unconsciously, Zhang Fan has naturally formed a sense of crisis.


    What Zhang Fan didn''t know was that on a high building not far away from him, a pair of cold gray eyes were staring at his position.


    Just now, the battle between Zhang Fan and tin pig was very dynamic, which had already attracted the attention of some other monsters in the town.


    Just because of the madness before the tin pig, one by one is temporarily in a wait-and-see state.


    Moreover, this real secret place is specially created by xinglao, and everything inside is under the control of xinglao.


    Therefore, if the intelligence quotient of these monsters is improved a little, Zhang fan can''t find it in the first time.


    After a period of recovery, Zhang Fan feels his physical condition and has recovered a lot. Looking at the empty and desolate town around, Zhang Fan intends to continue to go deep into the town.


    After fighting with two iron pigs, Zhang Fan also has a deep understanding of himself and some of his defects.


    From the initial tension to step-by-step adaptation, and gradually find the weakness of the iron pig, use their own speed advantages to suit the case, so that Zhang Fan is also gradually adapted to the current environment.


    In the whole town, the tin pig is the best one to deal with. Therefore, even if the momentum of the iron pig that appeared before is already the top level among the primary monsters, it is still only killed under the terrible speed of setting sail again.


    But for others in the town, shadow cat and wind wolf, the advantage of setting sail is not so obvious. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will be a different scene.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to understand this. Only those who have experienced all kinds of battles can be regarded as the purest warriors. This is what you often hear about blood and heart.


    If a person does not experience life and death, and each one lives like a child in the swaddling clothes of others, even if his strength has reached the highest level, it is basically silent in the face of other warriors of the same level.


    Actual combat is the quickest way for a warrior to improve. Only by constantly fighting and fighting, and under the stimulation between life and death, can we stimulate our own potential to the greatest extent.


    You can be so short time, is to adapt to this state, very good, and later you will know how important the efforts are now


    At this time, the voice of the old star also appeared in the mind of opening sail again.


    Hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan just nodded.


    This has been understood since he became a warrior.


    Before, he had heard Li Nian talk about some of his own experiences, so he also yearned for it.


    Now that he has become a warrior, his mission is to fight hard to improve himself.


    Having figured out all this, Zhang Fan took a deep breath, and then he went out to the center of the town quickly.


    After a certain distance, suddenly, a strong wind comes from behind Zhang Fan, which makes Zhang Fan feel awe inspiring.


    If you don''t have time to think about it, the first time you open a sail is to concentrate your strength on your arm, and then you can hit the sword directly behind you.

 Chapter 64

    "Dang!"


    It seems as if it was stabbed on the hard alloy. With the clear sound of life coming out, suddenly, a very powerful force directly acts on the body of the sail through the sword in the hand of the sailor.


    "Peng!"


    Then, the sails and swords were directly thrown out towards the distance. Finally, they fell heavily on the ground and glided for a distance.


    What a miserable chat!


    Let has been looking at Zhang Fan try to practice stars are some embarrassed to cover his eyes, obviously, do not want to see Zhang Fan''s embarrassed side.


    However, from his shaking body, we can know that xinglao is very excited now.


    For many years, I haven''t seen this kind of scene of other people being abused for many years. It''s really exciting. Especially in the trial space created by ourselves, there is an unspeakable sense of satisfaction.


    Really, just now I really just controlled a little secretly. I didn''t expect to have such a good effect.


    And if Zhang Fan knew that this was the old star, he would spit blood three liters in situ.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, with a low roar, not far from the sail, there was a monster that looked very terrible.


    Sharp fangs, strong and advantageous limbs, sharp claws like a sickle, double pupils like death, blue hair, and its tall foot with a body shape of about 1.5 meters make Zhang Fan, who has just tried to climb up, laugh bitterly.


    "My God, it''s a wind wolf."


    Looking at the wolf in front of him, I don''t know if I should laugh or cry.


    Now, he feels that there is no place on his body that doesn''t hurt, and his right hand palm is bleeding again and again. The already worn black armor has been directly broken at the moment.


    Obviously, we have completed our mission.


    Otherwise, I would have been out of this secret place by the surprise attack just now.


    But even so, Zhang Fan doesn''t think his current situation has much to change.


    "If you don''t die in a disaster, you''ll have a good fortune."


    This sentence is obviously impossible to realize at this moment.


    "Crash!"


    Just struggling to pick up his own long sword, suddenly, the sword in his hand at the moment directly produced a crack, like the broken tempered glass, and fell to the ground in pieces, which made Zhang Fan laugh bitterly.


    Looking at the wind wolf in front of him, Zhang Fan doesn''t think that the other side will let go of himself.


    Always can''t say with the wind Wolf: "big brother, big brother don''t kill me, next time, when I''m ready, we''ll have a contest again!"


    "Zizi!"


    With the sound of friction with the ground, sail is to see the wind wolf at the moment a backward claw is constantly rubbing with the cement floor, making a sound that makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Then, the swift wind wolf directly jumped with all his limbs, like lightning, shooting towards the sail.


    At the same time, the wolf''s terrifying mouth and four sharp teeth like sharp knives in the upper and lower jaws are also exposed now, biting towards the head of Zhang Fan, making Zhang Fan''s scalp numb.


    The wind wolf is a metamorphosis among the primary monsters.


    Whether it is speed or strength, it is enough to make it dominate the primary monster.


    Most of the time, even some powerful people in the viscera realm have to be careful to deal with the wind wolf.


    Think of the horror.

 Chapter 65

    In particular, the speed of the wind wolf is second only to the shadow cat among the primary monsters. After adulthood, it can reach the speed of 35ms, which is very terrifying.


    When you see the wolf''s sail, you will not want to roll to the side of the wind.


    In an instant, it was Kankan who escaped the blow of the wind wolf.


    "Bang!"


    And the wind wolf, a bite empty, the jaw force closed together, the corner of the mouth is also issued a tooth violent collision sound.


    "Oh


    A slightly painful howl came out. It was obvious that the blow just made by the wind wolf didn''t work, and because of the excessive force, it produced some pain. For a time, it was also very angry.


    And Zhang Fan, after hearing the voice inside the wolf''s mouth, also feel very lucky, otherwise, his head is estimated to be in this mouth, fragmented, slag is not left.


    However, the current situation still seems to be very pessimistic, his body has not recovered, and the next wind wolf will not give him breathing time, can only take a step, see a step.


    Shaking his huge head, the wind wolf also immediately turned his attention.


    This hateful human being was able to evade his own attack and let himself jump into the air, which was too hateful.


    All of a sudden, the swift wind wolf is once again toward the side of the open sail in the past, this time, it learned to be smart, not to use the mouth, but to use their own terrible claws to attack the sail.


    After seeing the wind wolf rushing towards him again, I don''t know how to deal with it. In such a short distance, if you want to dodge, it''s obviously too late for you to dodge.


    It seems that the only way to deal with them is to fight hard. We can''t do it this time. We will fight again next time.


    Later, Zhang Fan did not dodge any more. Instead, he ran the secret operation of "Xuantian swallowing spirit formula" to mobilize all the strength of his whole body, and then concentrated on his own fists.


    "Roar!"


    "Tear


    Two voices came out. Zhang Fan''s fists had already landed on the belly of the wolf, which made him give out a painful roar. However, the sharp claws of the wolf also crossed Zhang Fan''s body, which directly made Zhang Fan''s whole body rotten.


    Then, Zhang Fan''s eyes are black, and after replying, he discovers that he has appeared outside the real secret world.


    The first time after waking up, Zhang Fan checked his body and found that there was no problem. The whole person was relieved.


    "Ha ha, how do you feel?"


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also another side.


    "It''s very exciting. At the same time, being able to feel this real secret can play a certain role in improving my abilities in all aspects."


    I thought about it and answered.


    "Do you know why you were easily killed by the wind wolf? Although the strength of this wind wolf is already the peak of martial arts, and it is not far from the viscera realm, but with your strength, normally speaking, you can still have a certain ability to fight back. "


    Then, the old star looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Why? I think it''s because I''m inexperienced, and I''ve spent a lot of time dealing with those two iron owners, so I don''t have much strength to fight back against the wolf


    Zhang Fan thought about it for a moment and then replied.


    "No, although dealing with two iron pigs costs you some energy, but when you go deep into the town, your body energy is almost restored.


    What you practice is Xuantian swallowing spirit formula. Once this skill can be introduced, even if you don''t practice at ordinary times, your body will always absorb the aura around you to recover and strengthen yourself. This is its terror. "

 Chapter 66

    The last thing you should do is to be careless and open to the town when you know that there are shadow cats and wind wolves that are much faster than you.


    Your move, in your opinion, is the recognition of their own strength, but also very confident.


    But in my opinion, it''s like a fool.


    To tell you the truth, when you fight with the tin pig, there are other monsters lurking around you, observing your state secretly.


    And if you move directly towards the town, you will light your back directly.


    That''s why you''re attacked by the wind wolf.


    All in all, you are too confident in yourself that you ignore your weaknesses.


    In the face of the wind wolf, especially the strength and speed far more than your wind wolf, the back leakage, you have no chance.


    Now, do you understand? "


    Hear Zhang Fan said, star old is also the first time to refute, and then error correction.


    What Zhang fan can only say is the bitter smile.


    I was really inflated. I thought that killing two iron pigs was not paying attention to other monsters. This time I was killed by the wind wolf, which seems to be the price of my mistake.


    "Mr. star, I see. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Then, looking at the old star, Zhang Fan, at the moment, the whole person seems to be in general, some depressed and star old said.


    "Hehe, in fact, your mistakes can be forgiven. After all, you are still young. However, I think there must have been many fatal accidents in the past.


    Most of these accidents, if I guess right, were caused by the tension or carelessness of these first-time fighters, who lost their names without delay.


    You are lucky that I have prepared this secret place for you to fight again and again to improve yourself.


    However, have you ever thought about it? After you get the secret code, your future is no longer limited to the earth, but the vast and vast universe.


    At that time, you will be very difficult, any small mistake and carelessness may let you disappear


    Looking at some dejected Zhang Fan, Xing Lao is also smiling to remind way.


    And to hear what the star said, Zhang Fan also understood his painstaking efforts and was very moved in his heart.


    "Also, from your fight this time, I found one of your biggest problems, that is, did you find that, in fact, the sword is not suitable for you."


    Then, the old star looked at Zhang Fan and said a discovered problem.


    "Ah? Since I was a child, I am very excited to be a swordsman. I would like to be a swordsman for a long time


    Zhang Fan is also a bit surprised to hear the question raised by Mr. Xing. Although he knows that what he said is not wrong, but subconsciously, Zhang Fan still doesn''t want to give up the sword. That''s his dream.


    "Ha ha, I know your mind. You have different fantasies about flying the imperial sword. But in fact, in my opinion, you are destined to have no fate with the sword.


    For example, in this fight, the sword is in your hand. Most of them are used to stab straight. It is not flexible at all.


    You can find reasons for yourself that you have never learned swordsmanship.


    But I can tell you the truth, I have existed for too long. If you want to know whether a person is suitable to use a weapon, you can see it at a glance.


    If you think about it carefully, when you fight against each other, do you take the sword in your hand as a kind of spear, and you always stab it back and forth. "


    Hearing the struggling color in Zhang Fan''s words, the old star also said with a smile.


    "Well, it seems. But Mr. Xing, since you don''t think I''m fit to use a sword, what kind of weapon should I use? "


    After careful consideration, Zhang Fan also found that what Mr. Xing said was indeed powerless to refute. Although he liked long swords, I didn''t know why. During the war, all the moves that I had been thinking about in my mind couldn''t play any role. I just took the sword as a spear or spear and stabbed it around.

 Chapter 67

    "I recommend you use some relatively textured weapons.


    I have a few suggestions here. You can see what you like. These weapons are constructed according to your own situation and in combination with your current environment. You can refer to them and choose one. "


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s question, the star old man thought about it and said.


    Then, between the stars all over a flash, and then, a huge light screen is appeared in front of the sail.


    Just like a weapon selection interface in the virtual game, Zhang Fan was very surprised.


    There are four kinds of weapons in front of the light curtain.


    One of them is a very heavy looking saber. It is covered with dark gold patterns and emits light fluorescence. It is very domineering.


    The second one is the most common spear. It looks gorgeous all over, especially the golden tip.


    The third is a kind of short spear, which is full of ancient meaning and engraved with thousands of stars. The spear tip looks different from that of normal combat spear. It has a series of non subtle edges and gives off bursts of sharps.


    I don''t know why. Looking at this spear, Zhang Fan has a voice in his heart, which reminds him that he must get it.


    The fourth is the gold pagoda, which is covered with mysterious Buddhist mantras. The whole pagoda looks very similar to the pagoda of the king of tota in myth and legend. It is thick at the bottom and small at the top.


    "Well, which one do you like?"


    At this time, the star old some meaningful looking at Zhang Fan asked.


    It''s up to your luck whether you can choose or not. For countless years, whether the reputation of Star battle spear can reappear depends on this time.


    This time, the first two weapons selected by Mr. Xing are relatively long swords, and the latter two are the weapons of a top strong man in his memory, and the other is his own used weapons.


    However, he didn''t want to explain these to Zhang Fan. He just let him choose.


    If you can''t choose this time, it means that Zhang Fan and his weapons are not predestined. If you can, the reputation of Star battle spear will soon again stir the whole universe.


    "Star old man, I have made a decision, even if this short spear."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also replied.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, even if I can''t recover now, your future will not be lonely."


    At this time, all of a sudden, the star old whole person is a laugh, said a let Zhang Fan some doubt words.


    "OK, ah fan, it''s very good. You can know how wise your choice is in the future.


    Of course, you can''t use this spear for the time being. When the time is right, I will give it to you.


    I''m so happy because you''ve made the choice that suits you best. "


    At this time, the old star is also very pleased to see Zhang Fan said.


    Although xinglao is only a broken soul, he has lost a lot of memory, but for this spear, he did not forget it. It was a weapon that accompanied him for a lifetime.


    Xinglao''s battle spear, full name is star battle spear. In its heyday, it can easily destroy a galaxy with one blow. But in his memory, Xing Lao remembers that he went to a mysterious place to fight with many mysterious strong men. In the end, the spears were almost destroyed.


    That is to say, at the end of the day, only a remnant soul was left. Fortunately, he entered a fragment of the source of stars and was able to survive.


    However, none of the Spears has been fully recovered.


    Even the spirit of the spear in the star sky battle has already disappeared, which has made xinglao miserable for a long time.


    In the end, we can only choose to sleep.

 Chapter 68

    After he wakes up and gives Zhang Fan the "Xuantian phage Ling Jue", in a sense, Zhang Fan is the successor of Xing Lao himself.


    Making such a decision, in fact, the star old himself also made a great determination.


    "Xuantian swallowing lingjue" was obtained by accident. If it was not for the conflict between xinglao''s skill and Xuantian swallowing lingjue, he would have been unable to help practicing.


    The reason why he didn''t pass on his cultivation skills to Zhang Fan is that he has too many incomplete memories now, and remembers that his own skills can only be cultivated by his own special constitution.


    What''s more, Mr. Xing also wants to see what level he can achieve after he has practiced the "Xuantian phage Ling Jue".


    Now the star is happy that Zhang Fan made the choice.


    War spear is a kind of long-range throwing weapon normally, but if it is transformed, it can be used in both near and far battles. With its terrifying power, it can be said that it is the most suitable one for setting sail in front of you.


    "Ha ha, since you have chosen the weapon of war spear, first of all, you need to have a certain understanding of this weapon.


    Next, I will give you a set of basic skills about spear, so that you can get some improvement in a short time.


    However, I think that your current strength is enough to cope with the actual combat assessment of a warrior. However, I think that since the martial arts association has proposed the actual combat assessment of a warrior, then you need to perform better, which will certainly play a greater role in your future development. "


    There was silence for a while, and the old star said to Zhang Fan.


    Then, the light in the hands of the old star flashed, and a streamer of light came directly from the eyebrows of Zhang Fan.


    And the sail, is also the first time to close his eyes.


    "The secret code of war spears"


    After a while, Zhang Fan also opened his eyes, and then he spoke softly.


    For this set of martial arts, Zhang Fan also feels very strong.


    "Yes, there are seven moves in total. The first two are all kinds of attack methods of battle spear, and the latter is a special cultivation method to enhance the power of battle spear, which is enough for you to use on earth.


    At present, you''d better grasp the first formula as soon as possible. "


    Nodding, the old star also said, and then, the idea moved, in front of Zhang Fan''s body, a spear was directly appeared.


    This is a battle spear made by xinglao with the power of an idea. It is dark and full of texture.


    The whole spear is about two meters long. It''s just right to hold it. The middle position of the second battle spear is made of two special metals. Just press the mechanism in the middle of the spear to shorten it like an umbrella.


    After nodding, Zhang Fan picked up the spear in front of him and planned to practice the secret code of battle spear first.


    There are two kinds of mysterious spears in the book.


    Each copy contains various ways to use the spear.


    For example, poisonous puncture, uninhibited wind, python bite.


    All of them are several common attack methods summarized by predecessors since ancient times.


    This spear weighs about 60 kg. However, with the strength of the sails, it''s easy to carry it.


    Gently waved the spear, adapted for a while, and then under the guidance of the old star, set sail is to begin to practice.


    Time always goes by quickly. After a few hours, Zhang Fan has become more and more proficient in the use of spears.


    At this moment, the figure of Zhang Fan holding the spear in both hands kept flashing in the space of the Star source debris. At the same time, the spear in his hand sometimes chopped heavily forward, sometimes placed the spear in his waist, rotated his body in place to carry out multi-directional attacks, and sometimes rose from the sky. The long hair in his hands stabbed down from top to bottom, leaving a thin layer on the ground A small pit.


    And one side of the old star, looking at Zhang fan that constantly moving figure, is also constantly nodding.


    It seems that the spear is really suitable for setting sail.

 Chapter 69

    At the same time, has been in the practice of the sail, now it seems very excited.


    From the beginning of practicing the secret code of war spears to now, in a few hours, Zhang Fan became fond of this kind of spear in hand, which made me feel happy all over the world.


    Holding the 60 kilogram spear in hand, Zhang Fan''s self-confidence has been greatly improved.


    For a long time, Zhang Fan always has an inexplicable obsession with the sword. She always thinks that the sword looks very elegant and handsome.


    But now it seems that the spear is worthy of being called the king of cold weapons.


    It can be said that only when we really understand this weapon and use it in person, can we understand the terror of the spear.


    In particular, the spear in Zhang Fan''s hand can be long or short, with both attack and defense, making people unable to defend themselves. A few simple actions are enough to create the most terrifying prestige.


    According to Zhang Fan''s understanding, during the Three Kingdoms period in ancient China, the weapon used by a general named Zhang Fei was a battle spear, and its full name was Zhangba snake spear.


    He has a spear of eight snakes in his hand. He has the courage of thousands of people. He goes in and out of the army as if he were in a deserted place. It''s very terrible.


    It can be said that Zhang Fei is also famous for his spear.


    Now, although Zhang Fan is only under 18 years old, because of the revival of aura, she has caught up with the best era of cultivation. In a sense, her strength has surpassed Zhang Fei a lot.


    Especially in the practice of "war spear secret code", let Zhang Fan''s whole strength to a higher level.


    It is believed that after a period of practice, the spear in Zhang Fan''s hand can be as free as Zhang Fei''s, and the combination of man and spear can be achieved.


    The structure of battle spear is very simple. As a pure weapon of assassinating nature, it has only two parts: the spear head and the spear handle.


    With today''s technology, it is very simple to forge a spear suitable for sailing.


    The general battle spears are at least two or three meters long, and even some spears are four or five meters long. However, from the perspective of the sail, the length of the combat spear in my hand is just right. It is about two meters, neither long nor short. Moreover, it can be expanded into all kinds of short spears of only one meter, which can adapt to various temporary situations.


    After practicing for a while, Zhang Fan stopped reluctantly at the prompt of the old star.


    "Hehe, is it better than a sword? Generally speaking, a lot of people like to be preconceived, especially when they see that others use a certain kind of weapon freely, and gradually, they will be very envious.


    But in reality, many people don''t consider whether they are suitable or not.


    For example, for long sword, it is just a kind of obsession. If you want to change, you need to experience other weapons that are suitable for you, and you can know whether you are suitable.


    What''s more, if you practice chaos infinity now, you can improve your mind very quickly. It will be sooner or later to become a spiritual thinker on your earth.


    At that time, the short spear form of the battle spear, you can also use the mind to control, I believe it will have unexpected effect.


    Even after your strength is improved in the future, it''s very easy to fly with imperial spear. You don''t have to wait to become the king''s realm among you


    At this time, looking at Zhang Fan, the old star on one side also said with a smile.


    It''s what I''m looking forward to.

 Chapter 70

    At this time, all of a sudden, Zhang Fan felt very tired, and the whole person was a little unstable. There was also a look of doubt on his face.


    "Old star, what''s wrong with me? Suddenly I feel that the whole person can''t use his strength."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at the old star and asked.


    "Ha ha, nonsense, you don''t want to think about how long you have been in Xingyuan debris space.


    The usual practice is OK, and there will be no consumption. However, you had a trial before, and then practiced for nearly six hours of


    , which consumes a lot of your own thinking


    Looking at the puzzled expression on Zhang Fan''s face, the old star also said without good breath.


    "Ah? You mean I''ve been practicing warspear for six hours? Isn''t it afternoon now


    After hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan also exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, yes, and there have been people knocking on the door before, but I think you practice very attentively, that is, there is no noise to disturb, so as to avoid the unexpected situation of your


    thinking.


    Go out quickly and see what''s going on. By the way, remember to practice chaos without a pole. First restore your mind and then come in for a try.


    At the same time, I suggest you do a test, and I think you''ll be surprised. "


    At this time, star old is also meaningful looking at Zhang Fan said.


    "Well, OK, I see. Mr. star, I''ll go out first."


    After saying that, Zhang Fan''s idea moved, and he appeared in the room.


    Suddenly, a feeling of exhaustion filled the whole body, so that Zhang Fan almost can''t help but want to sleep directly in the past.


    After opening the door, Zhang Fan comes to the training room the first time. After all, his parents and Hu Zhi''s parents work outside during the day, and they can come back at night. Therefore, only Li Nian or ah Zhi should be the only one to find himself. Sure enough, after I went in, I saw Li Nian guiding Hu Zhi to improve.


    "Ah fan, are you here? Look at how you are so haggard. I went to the past before, but there was no movement after knocking on the door for a long time. After thinking about it, you should be sleeping, so I went to the training room with ah Zhi first


    "Ha ha, I have practiced for a long time before. I am a little tired, and I fall asleep. What''s more, I set the "no disturb" mode, so I can''t hear it


    Hearing what Li Nian said, Zhang Fan also replied with a smile.


    "Ha ha, well, I call you because ah Zhi has already met the needs of the martial arts in all aspects, so I''m going to tell you to make you happy.


    Tomorrow, I will take a Zhi to the wuzhe Association for a test.


    When the time comes, ah Zhi will be able to accompany you to participate in the actual combat of martial arts. With your care, he has a great chance to pass. In this way, he has a great chance to enter Kyoto University. "


    After nodding, Li Nian also said a very happy news for Zhang Fan.


    "Ah? Really? Ha ha, that''s great. It''s my brother. "


    Zhang Fan is also very happy to hear Li Nian say. The first time he gave Hu Zhi a hug in the past.


    For Hu Zhi, Zhang Fan has long been regarded as his own brother. He is very happy to hear such a news.


    For a long time, Hu Zhi''s cultural achievements are not very high, but if he can become a warrior before the college entrance examination and pass the actual combat assessment, he will have the opportunity to go to those more powerful top colleges.


    "Damn it. You''re so strong. Be gentle. I can''t breathe."


    At this time, suddenly, Hu Zhi said jokingly.

 Chapter 71

    "Ha ha, brother Li, ah Zhi, I''ll go on to have a rest and recover. I''m too tired."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also said to Li Nian and Hu Zhi.


    "All right, come on. Look at your haggard appearance."


    After Li Nian finished, Zhang Fan turned and left.


    After taking some food from the kitchen downstairs, Zhang Fan is back to the room.


    "Full ~ ~"


    after a bout of wolfing, Zhang Fan also gave out a frequent belch and touched his stomach with satisfaction.


    After a short rest, Zhang Fan is to begin to practice "chaos infinite", first to restore their own thinking.


    After sitting down with his knees crossed, Zhang Fan soon entered the state of cultivation. Bursts of weak light emanated from the whole body of Zhang Fan, completely enveloping Zhang Fan, which seemed very mysterious.


    Two hours later, Zhang Fan''s mind was fully restored, and then he came to the Star source debris space.


    "Ha ha, let''s start. Look at the achievements of your cultivation, and at the same time enhance your proficiency in the use of spears."


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also coming out.


    After Zhang Fan nodded, he went directly into the light curtain of the real secret place.


    After choosing a black armor and a spear, Zhang Fan is thinking about walking in the middle of town again.


    "Angang ~ ~"


    just after entering, Zhang Fan found a ruins not far away, in which a pig was searching for something.


    At this time, as if sensing something, the pig looked up and saw the sail at the entrance of the town.


    All of a sudden, his eyes became very red. Without saying a word, he rushed towards Zhang Fan, bringing a strong wind, which made Zhang Fan very speechless.


    However, this time, the sail is full of confidence.


    Looking at the tin pig, Zhang Fan did not dodge this time, but directly met up.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s spear is directly inserted into the ground of the iron pig in advance. When the iron pig is about to rush forward, Zhang Fan''s figure flashes, which shows that he appears beside the battle spear. The moment he picks up the spear, it is like setting up a seesaw and picking hard. Suddenly, the huge iron pig rises into the air and rolls in the direction of coming Fall away.


    The spear in Zhang Fan''s hand is now recovered from the bending state.


    Of course, it is not realistic to kill a pig with this click.


    After all, for the thick skinned pig, this time, at most, it feels dizzy.


    "Roar!"


    Shaking his head, the iron pig also issued a low roar and rushed to Zhang Fan again.


    The reason why the pig was so angry was that he felt the breath of his companion from Zhang Fan''s body, which naturally made him angry. Therefore, he rushed towards Zhang Fan at the first time.


    Its limited IQ, only two words, eat, eat.


    And for Zhang Fan, the iron pig is not as hard to deal with as before.


    Master the faster speed of him, to deal with the iron pig is already a lot easier.


    Seeing the iron pig rushing towards him again, Zhang Fan smiles, and his figure moves. At the same time, Zhang Fan''s battle spear has become a short spear.


    In less than a second, Zhang Fan was already attached to the iron pig''s side. At the same time, Zhang Fan''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, the short spear in his hand directly stabbed into the pig''s eye.


    Suddenly, the fresh blood is like a fountain directly from the pig''s eyes.


    After that, the sails would be to the other side.


    "Oh


    And tin pig, in a painful roar, less than a few seconds, the huge slightly bulky body is directly fell to the ground, and soon is no breath.

 Chapter 72

    Flash to the side of the pig''s body, Zhang Fan also directly pulled out the spear.


    Without too much stay, the sail is directly toward a dilapidated house not far away, observing the surrounding situation.


    This time, he was smart enough to be careless.


    For him now, the iron pig is no longer a threat, the wind wolf and the fastest and most mysterious shadow cat is the biggest threat.


    In front of these two kinds of monsters, the speed of sailing will not have the same advantage as before.


    Nature has to be treated with care.


    However, at this time, Zhang Fan is also secretly considering and summarizing some problems.


    Although it has been adapted to some, but just saw the iron pig bleeding, the heart is still trembling, this situation, you must learn to adapt!


    After all, no matter in the actual combat assessment or in the future, he will often and all kinds of things. It can be said that he walks on the edge of life and death. In the crucial battle, if he is not in a good mood, he will easily lose his life.


    The more critical moment, the more calm, even in the face of the weakest monster.


    ...


    as time went by, there was a low roar from time to time in the town. Obviously, the monsters were fighting and devouring each other.


    Only in this way can we be promoted continuously.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan couldn''t help admiring and admiring the star old man. It''s impossible for ordinary people to achieve such a real secret training environment.


    After all, there are too many things involved.


    If the star is interested in developing the game industry, it is definitely the first person on earth.


    Of course, that''s what Zhang Fan thinks.


    "It''s time to go out and avoid fighting. This trial has no effect on yourself."


    After that, Zhang Fan walked out of the dilapidated house directly and carefully touched it towards the center of the town.


    Whoa!


    At this time, the cold light came on. Suddenly, Zhang Fan turned around without thinking, and the spear in his hand stabbed at his back.


    Then, it was pulled back directly.


    "Poof!"


    with a piercing sound coming out, a figure about half a meter long also falls directly on the ground, and a sharp hole in his chest is bleeding constantly at the moment.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    at this moment, the figure lying on the side of the concrete floor, his body couldn''t stop shaking, issued a painful cat cry, and then there was no rest.


    "It turned out to be a shadow cat!"


    Just now, Zhang Fan suddenly felt that there was a dangerous smell behind him. He subconsciously put out his hand. Unexpectedly, he had an unexpected harvest.


    This is also due to the windy wolf before the sail, after the successful attack, has been careful to guard against the back, but also did not expect to achieve good results.


    Of course, when Zhang Fan recalled this moment, he also made a cold sweat.


    Especially seeing the sharp claws of the shadow cat''s body, I feel very happy.


    Otherwise, if the reaction is slow for a second, his head will definitely move directly.


    And after that, Zhang Fan also met the wind wolf he met before. He wasted a lot of energy and finally killed him with a surprising angle. And the sail, of course, also looks very sad.


    If we didn''t start practicing the secret code of war spears, we would expect that the final result would still be no accident.

 Chapter 73

    But even so, Zhang Fan is very satisfied in his heart.


    At this time, in fact, the strength of Zhang Fan has already reached the middle stage of martial arts, and it is still steadily improving. Otherwise, it is too difficult to kill the wind wolf.


    In the next few days, Zhang Fan has swallowed up all the spiritual land purchased from the underground trading center through Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution. Her strength in various aspects has also been improved a lot, and the first multi-purpose cultivation of chaos infinity is a higher level.


    Now, Zhang Fan is able to control three throwing knives at the same time to attack at a speed of 30ms.


    If you control a flying knife alone, the speed will be more amazing. This is not a small gain. I believe it can also play a good effect after the sail is opened.


    In the real secret place of trial practice, Zhang Fan has entered many times and experienced many scenes.


    Various, different kinds of primary monsters, Zhang Fan is also one by one to understand, and kill.


    It can be said that the current strength of Zhang Fan, even some of the martial arts in the later period, is not an opponent. However, with the guidance of Mr. Xing, Zhang Fan''s current strength is already very terrible.


    At the moment, in the space of the Star source debris, Zhang Fan is practicing the secret code of battle spears. Recently, Zhang Fan is more comfortable with the use of battle spears. Sometimes it seems that she has an extra arm, which makes Zhang Fan achieve good results.


    And during this period of time, Zhang Fan''s heart has been very peaceful. In the face of monsters, he is not as nervous as he was at the beginning, and there is no sense of heart trembling for blood.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan''s whole body also has a kind of breath. This kind of temperament can only be possessed by warriors who often fight with monsters. The whole person seems to be much more mature.


    "Ha ha, OK, now that you have mastered the first form of the secret code of battle spears, you still need more actual combat to improve. Prepare for it. The actual combat assessment of warriors is about to start. After you go out, start to let people build a fighting spear. With the spear, it can play a great role in your actual combat assessment. "


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also from the side, then, the sail is to stop the action in the hands.


    "I understand Xing Lao. After that, I will draw a drawing according to the current combat spear. I believe it will be successful soon. I''ll go out first


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said.


    After seeing the old star nodding, Zhang Fan''s idea moved, and his consciousness returned to reality.


    "I don''t know who to look for to build a spear? I don''t know if my current earth currency is enough. It seems that I can only turn to Mr. Xu for help. Now I owe more and more people. "


    He stood up and moved his body for a while. After thinking about it, he decided to go to see Mr. Xu.


    After all, Zhang Fan doesn''t know anyone about weapons. If you go to the underground trading places to buy them, you may not be able to find a suitable one.


    As for the gratitude owed to Mr. Xu, I will pay it back when I have a chance.


    I just hope that old Xu won''t find him in trouble. After all, the weapon he is going to build this time is quite different from the conventional spear.


    Looking at the time, it''s four o''clock in the afternoon, which is exactly the time for Mr. Xu.


    After that, Zhang Fan went out, took the subway, and came to the wuzhe guild again.


    Find a person, show a martial arts medal, prove the identity, Zhang Fan is to take a special elevator, came to the office where Mr. Xu is located.

 Chapter 74

    "Dong!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan gently knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please."


    With a kind voice, Zhang Fan pushed the door and went in.


    "Ha ha, it''s ah fan. Why are you here today? Since the last time you left, I haven''t seen you for many days. You don''t come to see me. Sit down, sit down. "


    After seeing that it was Zhang Fan, Xu was very happy, but he pretended to be angry and said to Zhang Fan.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Xu. I''ve been training and improving these days, so I don''t have much time. Don''t blame me. "


    Hearing what Mr. Xu said, Zhang Fan is also a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and opened his mouth.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? I heard that all of you moved in, and Li Nian also moved in. It''s really cheap for him. Is he still used to living?"


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Xu asked with a smile.


    "Very good, my parents are very happy, by the way, I let other people live in, you won''t blame me?"


    Zhang Fan is also nervous when he hears what Mr. Xu said, and then begins to ask.


    "Ha ha, since you have given you the right to use the villa, you can live as you want, as long as you don''t demolish the house."


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s nervous look, Xu also laughed.


    Then, Mr. Xu said, "if you come here this time, I guess it''s right. There should be something. If there''s anything I can do for you, I won''t refuse."


    "Well, in fact, it''s nothing. I want a weapon of my own, but I don''t have a channel. So I want to be built. I haven''t found a suitable one in the underground trading place. After thinking about it, I can only come to you with thick skin."


    Hearing Xu''s opening, Zhang Fan was also a little embarrassed, and then said.


    "Oh? It''s true. It seems that you also know that the martial arts association is going to conduct actual combat assessment. A weapon can play a good role in the critical moment. Since there is no suitable one in the underground trading place, I think your weapon should be special. What about the drawings? Come and have a look. "


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, Mr. Xu was a little surprised, but after thinking about it, he realized that Zhang Fan wanted some special weapons.


    "Hey, look, Mr. Xu, this is the drawing I prepared."


    After hearing what Mr. Xu said, Zhang Fan also took the prepared drawings to Mr. Xu for the first time.


    "War spear? Your weapon is really new. As far as I know, it''s not only in China, but also in the whole earth. After all, although the weapon of war spear and spear are known as the king of cold weapons, because of its characteristics and length, coupled with the lack of martial arts, it can only be seen occasionally in some museums. No wonder you want to come to me. "


    Looking at the drawing in his hand, Mr. Xu also felt very strange, and then opened his mouth.


    "Yes, so I just think that you have a wide range of knowledge. You must know some experts in smelting. I can''t tell you how to do it. Hehe, I don''t need to be so powerful. I can make one of A5 grade metal, which is enough for me to use for a period of time."


    Hearing what Xu said, Zhang Fan also nodded and said with a smile.


    "A5 level? A fan, it''s too simple for you to think about it. If you make it according to your drawing, the required barrel must be flexible. How can ordinary metal work? Forget it. Since you have asked me, I have the cheek to ask some old guys to see if they can do something about it.


    You go back first. I''ll let you know when I hear from you. "


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s words fell, Mr. Xu looked at Zhang Fan and said something meaningful.


    "OK, Mr. Xu, this is my remaining earth currency. I can''t let you spend money. If it''s not enough, I''ll try again. No matter what, you must take it."


    After Xu said that, Zhang Fan took out the bank card given to him by the head of halo and handed it to Mr. Xu. Then he said seriously.


    "Well, I''ll take it. You go back first. I''ll send someone to deliver it to you. There is not much time left for the actual combat assessment of the warriors. I hope it is still in time. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s look, Mr. Xu thought, or put the bank card away, and then said.

 Chapter 75

    As for Zhang Fan''s character, after observing this period of time, Mr. Xu also has a lot of understanding, knowing that he has always been a very calm and calm person.


    If you don''t accept the bank card, this little stubborn guy will probably turn around and leave without his help.


    In fact, Mr. Xu is very clear about Zhang Fan''s practice. He knows that he doesn''t want to owe this favor. He appreciates this, so he also takes Zhang Fan''s bank card.


    "Mr. Xu, I''ll leave first. Please."


    Seeing that Mr. Xu accepted his bank card, Zhang Fan was also relieved. His face was also relaxed a little, and then he opened his mouth.


    "Mm-hmm, go ahead. I''ll try my best to get someone to make this spear for you before the actual combat assessment. You''ll wait for the news."


    Nodding, Xu said to Zhang Fan.


    Then, to set sail is to turn around and leave.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, Xu also showed a meaningful smile at this time.


    Ah fan is not a simple little guy. He hasn''t seen him for a few days. His breath has improved a lot. Most importantly, Mr. Xu felt the bloody smell from Zhang Fan. Obviously, Zhang Fan should have gone to some place outside the city for exercise.


    With this very unique weapon needed to sail, a fool can see that there must be something wrong.


    However, for these, Mr. Xu is not going to say more. Everyone has his own secret. If he has to know others'' secret, it is not his character.


    I''m looking forward to the actual combat assessment of the warriors. I hope the little guy can bring me a different surprise.


    At this time, Mr. Xu is also free to take a closer look at the weapon drawings in his hand.


    "If we just build a basic weapon, there are many ways.


    However, although the structure of the spear is simple, both the spear head and the spear body are very important.


    Today''s society is not ancient, and wooden spear body is not desirable. It seems that this time we can only go to the old man. We haven''t seen him for so many years, and we don''t know whether his technology has gone backward. "


    Putting away the drawings, Xu also frowned slightly and said to himself.


    Then, he got up and left the office.


    An hour later, Xu''s figure also appeared in a very modern looking high-rise building. On the outside of the huge light board was written "Star City Scientific Research Institute".


    Looking at these five words, Xu Laoyi also has some feelings.


    After entering it, Mr. Xu directly showed his own identity token. Then, led by a person who looked like a supervisor, he came to a mysterious place, surrounded by laboratories, which made people dazzled.


    "Mr. Xu, the director is in there. You can go in by yourself."


    At this time, the staff accompanying Xu also pointed to a busy figure in the largest laboratory, and said.


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    Later, Mr. Xu pushed the door and went in.


    "Didn''t I say that? No one can come in without my permission. Is my words ignored? Do you want to stay? "


    After hearing the movement of the door, the figure who had been busy before did not turn around at the moment, but said directly impatiently.


    "Ouch, I haven''t seen you for a few years. My temper is getting bigger and bigger. If I change it to someone else, I can''t be scared by you."


    Hearing this man''s voice, Mr. Xu didn''t care at all, and said directly.


    "Well? My God, how can you be such an old man? I''ll say, who has the courage to enter my laboratory? "


    When he saw that it was old Xu, his eyes lit up and he was very excited, but he said with a strong calm voice.


    However, from the smile on his face, he was very happy to see old Xu.

 Chapter 76

    This man is wearing a white laboratory protective suit and square eyes. Like Xu, he has white hair. The wrinkles on his round face are also squeezed together by a smile. It looks funny. There is a relatively shallow rectangular mark of about 5 cm on his left face. It is obvious that his face was scratched by sharp tools before.


    Judging from the appearance, it is estimated that he is about the same age as Xu.


    "Old man, long time no see."


    "Yes, long time no see."


    The two people also hugged each other at the moment.


    "Well, we haven''t seen each other for five years, have we? You said that you, the martial arts association and I are not far away, and you don''t come to see me, even if you want to drink some wine. For five years, if you can come to me this time, I think there must be something wrong. Otherwise, according to your personality, I don''t think you will take the initiative to come to me in this life. "


    Looking at Mr. Xu, the old man called round head also said.


    And old Xu, hearing what the old man said, was also a little silent for a while.


    This old man called round head, whose name is Mufeng, was born in the age of old Xu. They have experienced a lot together.


    However, five years ago, an accident hit him hard. After that, he stayed in the Wuzhe association to recuperate. At the same time, he retired from the leadership position of the wuzhe Association and took the post of chief teacher of the wuzhe guild.


    At the same time, he also told some of his old friends not to disturb him in the martial arts association no matter what the situation. This time, five years is over.


    Other people, knowing that he owes something to him, dare not refute what he said. Therefore, although they all know that Mr. Xu is in the wuzhe Association for five years, no one has gone to him, so as not to make both sides feel bad.


    This time, Mr. Xu decided to come to Mufeng because of setting up a sail. After all, Mufeng is the most powerful foundry in the whole star city. Otherwise, if he wants to solve the estrangement in his heart, how can it be completely resolved in five years.


    It was his son, his only son, who lost his life because of a wrong decision made by all of them. Therefore, Mr. Xu not only felt guilty but also complained about others. This complex has troubled him for many years.


    "Yes, five years ago, in fact, I''ve seen it better, but sometimes I can''t help thinking about that boy, alas. Round head, I''m here because I need your help. Only you can do it to my satisfaction. "


    After a while, Mr. Xu also said with some emotion.


    "Not to mention anything else, what do you need me to build this time? Since you are all here in person, I will try my best. "


    Hearing what Mr. Xu said, Mufeng is also a way to open his mouth.


    "Ha ha, the weapon I asked you to build this time is a little special. This is a drawing. You can see the material. If you need anything, you can say it directly. I think it can still be taken out."


    Xu replied with a smile. At the same time, he also gave the drawings Zhang Fan gave him to Mufeng.


    After taking over the drawing, Mufeng opens, suddenly, the color of surprise is also leaking out on the face.


    "Is it a spear? I know that things are not so simple, look at the structure on the drawing, but also need to be able to change the form. In this way, we need at least three precious metal materials. After all, although the spear looks simple in structure, it is also known as the king of cold weapons. The choice of materials is very strict.


    You''re here to let me build this weapon for someone else, right? And you should appreciate this person very much. I''m looking forward to it more and more now


    After looking at the drawings for a while, Mufeng also frowned, feeling some difficulty.

 Chapter 77

    "Don''t talk about the useless ones, just say whether you can make them. I promised myself. You can''t lose my face."


    Looking at Mu Feng''s expression, Xu also waved his hand and said directly.


    "Don''t worry. I just think it''s a little difficult, but I didn''t say it can''t be built. Don''t you know me yet? "


    Hearing what Xu said, Mufeng also said in a hurry.


    "Come on, what materials are needed? If you don''t have enough on your side, I still have a lot of stocks. If I can''t, I''ll go to the treasure house of the wuzhe guild


    After knowing that Mufeng can be built, Mr. Xu is also a direct talker.


    "Against the spear, I think you should know its characteristics. To look at this drawing, we need to combine the long and short parts, which makes it more difficult. The best material is black gold or empty stone.


    After being processed, these two metals have very good stretch and elasticity, and their hardness is also very high. If they are finished, they will be at least grade A8. But the price is too high.


    The stone of void, I remember, can only be obtained from the six forces, so this is very difficult. Next is black gold.


    Although there is a chance to get it, if the whole body of the battle spear is made of black gold, it will take a large amount. I can take out about one third of it. The rest is up to you.


    Of course, some other metals can be used instead, but the final mass estimate is just so.


    I think, since you come to me in person, you must build the best. I don''t know which lucky guy can let you do it in person. "


    Looking at old Xu, Mufeng also opened his mouth and said, at the same time, he was very curious about the people who wanted to use the weapon of war spear.


    You know, the old man in front of him seems to be a more powerful teacher of the wuzhe Association, but his real identity is the former president of the wuzhe Association, and a murderous God that many foreign forces and many monsters and beasts kings fear.


    Although his strength has degenerated to the level of martial spirit due to the heavy damage five years ago, no one can guarantee that some of his events will return to the peak state.


    It''s such a person who takes the initiative to help others build a weapon. This face is enough for heaven.


    "Black gold is really rare, but I can still find a way to get together. As for the man you mentioned, he is a warrior under 18 years old. I don''t know why from this child. Moreover, this little guy is a good genius. Even compared with those descendants of the six holy places, he is not inferior How much color.


    Therefore, this time I asked for my help, I naturally agreed


    Xu also did not conceal, directly explained the situation.


    "My God, if this little guy is really as good as you say, it''s worth your effort. After the cultivation of eight or nine kings, there may be a good realm.


    Just like the boy Hong Feng, of course, if you hadn''t helped him secretly, how could he have such high strength and achievements now? It is estimated that he would have been eliminated by those family forces secretly.


    If I have a chance, I''ll take a good look at the young genius you mentioned. "


    Hearing what Xu said, Mufeng is also very surprised, but also can understand.


    "Mm-hmm, in that case, you should start to prepare, and I will prepare the rest of the materials."


    After nodding his head, Xu turned to leave directly, while Mufeng returned to the previous experimental table with the drawing, and planned to consider how to cast it.


    The material used this time is very rare and precious black gold. Therefore, he must be well prepared to make no mistakes and strive to make a magic weapon that can make him proud.

 Chapter 78

    After leaving the Institute of science and technology, Mr. Xu returned to the martial arts Union for the first time. After making a few phone calls, he waited quietly in his office.


    After a period of time, several people came to Mr. Xu''s office with a seemingly bulky package and handed it to him.


    At this time, Mr. Xu''s idea was moved directly. A simple ring in his hand was also a flash of light. Then, several packages disappeared.


    Obviously, Xu''s ring is very rare.


    Even now the earth is in a great age of vigor and vitality, all aspects of ancient martial arts technology are developing rapidly, but it is temporarily impossible to make a cashier''s ring. Xu''s ring is obtained from an ancient relic.


    It can be said that the warriors who can possess the ring are famous figures. Any one of them is enough to make the whole earth tremble.


    ...


    after a period of time, Mr. Xu has come to Mufeng''s laboratory again.


    "It''s almost ready. It takes a lot of procedures to make this special spear. Especially, if you want to smelt black gold, you need not only the most powerful flame, but also the two of us to control the intensity through our own spiritual power. If we are careless, we will lose all our previous efforts. Come with me, old man


    At this time, Mufeng also said, and then he took Xu to a room that looked huge.


    As soon as I entered the room, I felt like I was coming to a hot summer.


    However, with their strength, these things do not have much impact on them.


    In the middle of the room, there is a pool which looks very unique. The edges and corners of all directions are different. The pool can hold about two people.


    It seems that Chi Zi''s body is very mysterious.


    "This pool is a smelting pool commonly used by ancient smelting masters. In the past, it was filled with magma, but this one is a smelting pool specially made for casting various weapons after my continuous research.


    You''ll be able to see his role in a while.


    I have already made the model of the spear. Next, we only need the two of us to melt the black gold into the liquid flow channel. The later things are much simpler


    After getting ready, Mufeng also opened his mouth and introduced Mr. Xu.


    "Ha ha, this should be your achievement for many years? I didn''t expect that you really succeeded. It seems that this weapon has a great degree of unexpected effect. I''m looking forward to it. Now that you are ready, let''s start. "


    Hearing what Mu Feng said, Xu also said with a smile.


    Then, the two men took out the prepared black gold and directly put it into the smelting pool.


    At this time, Mufeng''s aura flashed all over his body, and a strong breath also came out. Then, under the control of his powerful idea, he directly wrapped the whole smelting pool with spiritual power, and then activated the surrounding seals.


    Suddenly, at the bottom of the smelting pool, a strong flame appeared directly out of thin air. In addition, around the smelting pool, a light array also appeared directly. It constantly absorbed the aura around the smelting pool and transformed it into continuous power to support the operation of the smelting pool.

 Chapter 79

    At this time, Mufeng and Xu looked at each other, nodded, and sat cross legged in front of the smelting pool.


    At the same time, the whole body of the two people is also spiritual power surging, strong breath fills all around, so that the surrounding hot air is solidified in an instant.


    Then, a blue and a purple magic power was injected into the runic array above the smelting pool. All of a sudden, the flame produced by the smelting pool completely shrouded the four seemingly huge pieces of black gold and kept burning.


    ...


    after a few hours, old Xu and Mufeng were both sweating, and their hands were pouring spiritual power into the light array in front of them, so that the smelting pool could play its role to the greatest extent.


    And the effect is also remarkable.


    Although it is a very rare metal with a high melting point, the flame temperature produced by the smelting pool has already reached the highest peak under the support of two masters'' huge spiritual power, and the black gold in the pool is gradually melting now.


    More than ten minutes later, the black gold in the smelting pool has completely become liquid, occupying one third of the height of the whole pool.


    At this time, Xu was the first to stop and meditate to recover the spiritual power consumed. However, Mufeng still did not stop delivering spiritual power.


    After all, his current strength is far more than that of old Xu, enough to support a long time.


    After seeing the rest of old Xu, Mufeng also had an idea at the moment. Then, a seemingly huge mold appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    Then, under the control of strong idea of Mufeng, it was suspended in the middle of the smelting pool.


    Then, I saw that Mufeng''s hands began to make a series of marks. Then, it was seen that the liquid black gold in the smelting pool was also like silk threads converging towards the mold.


    After a short period of more than ten minutes, the liquid black gold in the smelting pool is completely absorbed by the mold suspended in the air.


    And at this time, Mufeng''s whole body was full of aura, and a aura in his hand was directly shooting towards the mold.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the sound of an explosion came out. I saw that the previous mold had been directly fragmented in the explosion and fell to the ground. At the same time, in the middle of the air in front of the Mufeng, a combat spear that looked black and emitting special fluorescence was constantly rotating in its original place.


    The whole battle spear looks about two meters long. The spear head is huge and sharp. If you look carefully, there are small serrations on both sides of the spear head. At the moment, the spear body also seems to be full of thick feeling. If you look carefully, there is a very unique groove in the middle of the spear body. From the groove, you can clearly see that it is in the spear body There''s a relatively thin inner part of the spear.


    At the moment, judging from the appearance, the whole spear is covered with mysterious patterns, which gives it a different aesthetic feeling.


    Of course, this is only the most basic step. After that, there are many procedures, and this spear can be regarded as a complete success.


    "Well, I finally finished the most difficult first step. I didn''t expect that the smelting intensity of black gold was so high that I could hardly bear it. Thanks to your help, otherwise, just relying on my words, there would be no extra spiritual power to complete the later steps."


    At this time, the spear suspended in the air was slowly placed on the ground by the force of mind, and the whole person was relieved by the wind.

 Chapter 80

    "Ha ha, it''s hard for you. Take the time to have a rest. The following procedures can be carried out once you have recovered. "


    At this time, Xu Tian, who has been recovering with his eyes closed, hears what Mu Feng said, and opens his eyes and says with a smile.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. Casting a weapon needs to be completed at one time, and there can''t be a long pause between them.


    In particular, this spear has just taken shape at the moment. If we do not seize the time to stabilize it, the structure of black gold may change. In that case, it is basically no different from ordinary weapons.


    You have a good rest. Next, I have to finish the rest of the process step by step. It will take about half a day. At that time, it should be finished. "


    Looking at old Xu, Mufeng is also not angry.


    Later, he directly put himself into the various processes of the spear.


    In order to make the spear achieve the best effect, we need to add some other materials and attach them. Moreover, we have to forge repeatedly and carve some strengthening runes. At least a dozen processes can be regarded as the final success.


    ...


    after half a day, old Xu recovered a lot. When he opened his eyes, he saw the battle spear on the shelf nearby the smelting pool.


    After he stepped forward and took it in his hand, Mr. Xu also carefully observed it.


    I saw that the spear was about two meters long, and its whole body was dark yellow. I think some other metals were added. The whole body of the spear is covered with beautiful natural lines. It looks very beautiful.


    and, as like as two peas, Zhang Fan and his spear, they are the same.


    "Card wipe!"


    Gently rotate clockwise at the joint between the spear body and the spear head. Then, the whole spear is easily and freely shrunk to about one meter.


    At the same time, Mr. Xu secretly poured his own spiritual power into it. In an instant, the whole battle spear was brilliant, which made him look surprised.


    It is worthy of being made by black gold. It has such a powerful spiritual power neutralization degree. I think, Zhang Fan will be very satisfied.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? Don''t you feel unexpected. The material used in this spear is black gold, which is not comparable to other weapons. It has powerful and compatible properties for all kinds of spiritual powers.


    Moreover, in order not to let people see that it was made of black gold, I have undergone some special treatment in the outer layer. As long as I don''t take the initiative to disclose it, most people can''t see its material, which is also a protection for the sail.


    After all, if you let people know that the main material of the spear is black gold, then there will definitely be many people who want it.


    I''m not talking about you. I hope he won''t let you down if you do your best to a little guy who has only met a few times


    A simple recovery, Mufeng also said with a smile and old Xu.


    "Well, it''s not worth saying. I believe in my own vision. Moreover, this little guy Yuntian is also very appreciative. For the vision of Yuntian, I think, you should understand without me. Although the boy''s strength is not the highest,


    but all along, even I have to accept his eye for people.


    The actual combat assessment of the wuzhe union is about to start. If you are interested, you can have a look at this little guy, and you can understand my good intentions. "


    Hearing what Mufeng said, Xu did not care, but said with a look of expectation.

 Chapter 81

    "Ha ha, you said that, then I must go and have a look. This little guy, I am looking forward to it more and more."


    Hearing what Xu said, Mufeng also laughed and said.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan, who came back to the villa, has been practicing the secret of war spear in the space of Star source debris.


    "Ha ha, now you are very proficient in the use of war spears. In the next period of time, you will still try to test the secret place and improve your martial arts proficiency through the monsters in it. With your current strength, you are basically right at the same age. As long as you don''t meet the most special kinds of primary monsters, you should all It''s relatively easy to deal with.


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also from the side.


    Hearing what the bridegroom said, Zhang Fan also nodded.


    "Well, the communicator outside is ringing. Someone should be looking for you. Go out and have a look."


    Xie continued.


    The idea moves, Zhang Fan consciousness return is also the first time to take out the communicator in his pocket.


    After seeing that it was Mr. Xu calling, Zhang Fan also showed a surprised look on his face and quickly connected.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry. I didn''t put my communicator with me just now. I kept you waiting."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll call you to let you know. If you are free now, come to my side. I''ve asked someone to forge your weapons for you. Come and see if it''s in your favor."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xu also laughed, and then said a news that made Zhang Fan very excited.


    "OK, Mr. Xu, I''ll go right now."


    Suppress the excitement of the heart, sail is also agreed to the way.


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xu also laughed and hung up the phone.


    It''s only half a day since Zhang Fan left the Wu Federation of trade unions. Mr. Xu has helped himself find someone to forge his spear.


    The heart is also very moved.


    No longer think about it. After simply cleaning it up, Zhang fan starts to take the subway to the wuzhe guild.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan has already appeared outside Xu''s office.


    After going in, Zhang Fan sees an old man with a round face who he doesn''t know. He looks at himself in surprise with his eyes shining, as if he has found a delicious food.


    Zhang Fan also felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, let me introduce you to you. The man next to me is the director of our new town science and Technology Research Institute. You can call him Mu Lao. This time your weapon can be forged so quickly, because it is also his own hand


    At this time, Xu gave a smile and then pointed to Mufeng and Zhangfan.


    "Hello, Mr. mu. My name is Zhang Fan. Now I am a senior three in Xinghua middle school. Thank you for helping me forge weapons."


    Hearing Xu''s introduction, Zhang Fan''s heart is also a surprise, that is, knowing the identity of Mu Lao must be extraordinary, and I sincerely thank him.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. What you should thank most is old Xu. No, I won''t do it myself if she says something."


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Mufeng also said with a smile.


    But old Xu also shook his head with a smile when he heard what Mu Feng said.


    "Well, it''s all our own people. Don''t be too polite. Round head, take out the weapon and let this little guy have a look."


    He waved his hand and said to Mufeng.


    Hearing what Mr. Xu said, Mufeng also laughed. Then he saw the ring in his hand shining. A beautiful rectangular box appeared on his desk.

 Chapter 82

    Looking at the box in front of me, Zhang Fan is also very curious and expectant at the moment.


    I don''t know what kind of weapon he has become. However, if Mr. Xu asks someone to help him forge it himself, it''s not so bad.


    "Ha ha, here you are. Open it yourself. I think you will be satisfied. I believe that it will certainly make you astonish in the coming actual combat assessment. "


    Xu said in one side.


    Hearing what Mr. Xu said, Zhang Fan was also slightly nervous and opened the box gently.


    Then, a dark yellow spear appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    I can see that the whole battle spear was in the state of short spear, lying quietly in the box.


    The whole body emits a light metal light. The whole body is covered with special lines, which looks very beautiful.


    The drawings that Zhang Fan gave to Mr. Xu were actually revised over and over again.


    spear is as like as two peas in the normal war spear, and the spear of the spear in the box is just as good as it looks at the moment, including the tiny sawtooth on the drawings.


    Gently take out the spear, suddenly, a very special texture from the hands of Zhang Fan, let Zhang Fan also understand, this spear is not simple.


    "Ha ha, you little guy began to give me a lot of problems. I have never seen a weapon like a spear that needs to be long and short. Of course, I didn''t cast it as you drew on the drawing this time. That feeling is not very perfect, and it will affect the whole movement.


    So, I''ve made some basic changes to the spear. You just need to rotate it slightly to get it back to its normal length.


    As for the overall weight, it is 20 kg more than what you described, reaching 88 kg. This is also the most appropriate weight for me to consider.


    You should take the time these days to become proficient


    Looking at the kind of expression that Zhang Fan couldn''t put down, Mu Feng''s heart was also very happy, and suddenly he lost those materials that were not as painful as before.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu. Thank you. I''m very satisfied."


    Hearing what Mu Lao said, Zhang Fan also thanks the two people again.


    "Well, there''s nothing more to do. When you go back, you can get familiar with the spear. We still have something to deal with. Don''t be late for the actual combat assessment of the wuzhe guild."


    At this time, Xu also said.


    "Old Xu, old mu, I''ll leave first."


    After seeing two people nodding, Zhang Fan put the spear in the box and left.


    "Well, do you see anything?"


    After Zhang Fan left, Mr. Xu also looked at Mufeng and asked in a meaningful way.


    "Ha ha, I know why you are so optimistic about this little guy. It''s not easy! He is calm and calm, but he has a breath of being close to covering the later stage. What''s more, if I''m right, this little guy has definitely experienced a lot of actual combat with monsters.


    Depending on these points and his age, it is no wonder that you and Yuntian are so optimistic about him. If he is trained well, he will be a strong fighting force in the future.


    Why can''t I meet such a genius? "


    Hearing what Xu asked, Mufeng also said with a smile.


    "Let''s go. In order to make up for you, I specially asked someone to prepare a table of your favorite food. We haven''t been together for such a long time. This time, we won''t come back drunk."


    Old Xu laughed, then patted Mufeng gently and said.


    "It''s almost like that. I thought you just let me go back in the dark. It''s too sad. Ha ha. "


    Hearing what Mr. Xu said, Mufeng was also very excited. Then, the two people went out laughing and talking.

 Chapter 83

    After leaving the wuzhe guild, Zhang Fan immediately took the subway with a huge box and went back to the villa.


    At this time, it was about four o''clock in the afternoon, so there was no one in the villa at the moment.


    After that, Zhang Fan went directly to the practice hall on the second floor, which had not been practiced.


    This martial arts hall is specially built for practicing various martial arts skills. However, with the training room, and with the opening of sails, it has always been practiced in the Xingyuan debris space, so no one has ever been in it.


    This is in addition to the first visit, Zhang Fan once again really entered the martial arts hall.


    The size of the auditorium is about the same as that of the training room. However, because only some basic weapons are put in, it seems to be very open, like a basketball court.


    In another corner, there are several shelves with some common weapons on them.


    At this time, Zhang Fan opened the box again and took out the spear.


    Although the spear used by Zhang Fan is much heavier than before, it is still acceptable for Zhang Fan.


    The spear was slightly rotated at the joint between the spear tip and the spear pole, and the whole spear was extended to more than two meters.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, Xu is very kind to you. I don''t think there are many materials on the earth that can match him.


    Your 300000 global coins are less than one tenth of this spear. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s mind, has not been a voice of the old star also said.


    "What? Three hundred thousand global currency is less than one in ten thousand? Isn''t my rifle made of A9 grade metal? "


    Hearing the voice of the old star, Zhang Fan also looked at the spear in his hand with a look of surprise.


    "Of course, if I''m right, your spear should be made of black gold. At most, it''s to prevent others from seeing it. On the outside, it''s wrapped with a layer of other metal, which can be used to mix fish''s eyes and eyes. It''s a kind of protection for you.


    And black gold, not only on your earth, in many parts of the universe, is a good material.


    Its precious degree, can imagine.


    It seems that the real identity of Xu is not simple. By the way, there is another round faced guy who appeared before. For you on earth, it should be the late stage when you have reached the realm of king. The absolute top strong man cultivates the skill of fire attribute. "


    At this time, the old star said a shocking news to Zhang Fan.


    "Heijin, it''s black gold. Old Xu... And Mu Lao is a powerful existence in the realm of king. Look at the relationship between him and old Xu, isn''t he? Oh, my God, it''s amazing


    After hearing what Mr. star said, Zhang Fan is also a little unimaginable.


    As for black gold, Zhang Fan has never seen it, but he has also heard of it.


    It''s one of the most precious metals on the earth. It''s basically priceless, and it''s usually priced in grams.


    The material of the spear in my hand is black gold, so it needs at least 200 kg or more black gold stone to complete the casting.


    Mr. Xu even thinks so much of himself. He owes too much.


    In my life, I don''t know if I have a chance to repay him or Mu Lao. No matter whether it''s because of old Xu''s face or not, it''s a kind of human relationship to be able to make this spear for himself.

 Chapter 84

    "Ha ha, ah fan, you don''t have to belittle yourself. Your future is not a small earth, but the whole universe. There are plenty of opportunities. I can feel from the breath of his whole body that Xu, who is surnamed Xu, should have been severely damaged and has never recovered. Therefore, it should be a cultivation with the highest level of martial spirit for the time being. In fact, his real realm is at least above the mid-term or even higher level of the king''s realm on earth.


    When you finish the actual combat assessment, I''ll give you a prescription at some time. You can find the right time to take it, and it should be able to recover gradually. "


    Zhang Fan was shocked.


    "It can only be like this. The prescription you provided will definitely work. Thank you, Mr. Xing."


    Zhang Fan is also very grateful to Mr. star.


    "You and I don''t have to see each other like this. I am now strictly inseparable from you. Unless one day you can reach the top of the universe and help me shape a suitable body, then I can be regarded as a real rebirth.


    Don''t think about it any more. You''d better take the time to get familiar with the current spear. The weight has changed and needs to be adjusted. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s politeness, Mr. Xing also said directly.


    Then there was silence.


    And Zhang Fan, at this time, was the first time to pick up the spear in his hand, and planned to start practicing the secret code of battle spear.


    When I was in the middle of the night, I was still sweating.


    However, from the face of the sail is to be able to find that the moment''s sail is very excited.


    I can''t help it. It''s a spear made by black gold. It has reached an extreme in all aspects. It''s hard to get excited.


    In terms of value, Zhang Fan''s spear is absolutely priceless.


    After that, it''s time for other people to wash their sails.


    Sure enough, with bursts of laughter coming out, Zhang Fan''s parents and Hu Zhi''s parents are also talking and laughing into the door.


    "Parents, aunts and uncles, are you back?"


    Hearing the news, Zhang Fan was also the first time to get up, and then said to several people who came in.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, have you finished training?"


    Looking at his son, Zhang Shun also asked with a smile.


    "Yes, Dad, I''ve just finished washing, so I''m going to have a rest and go back to practice after supper."


    "Mm-hmm, let''s go to prepare dinner. Today, I bought you and a Zhi''s favorite chicken, and when your brother Li and ah Zhi come back, we''ll have dinner."


    Nodding, Zhang Shun also lifted a large shopping bag in his hand and said to Zhang Fan.


    "Hey, dad is the best."


    See the ground dragon chicken in his father''s hand, Zhang Fan also involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva, said with a smile.


    After Hu Zhi and Li Nian came back, a group of people happily had dinner. After that, Zhang Fan returned to his room.


    In the next few days, Zhang Fan has been practicing "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" and "chaos limitless", and the first formula of "secret code of war spear" has been completely mastered, and has begun to practice the second form.


    Hu Zhi, who has passed the test of the wuzhe Association, has become a first-class warrior. He will participate in the actual combat assessment with Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 85

    In the early morning, the warm sunshine from the window to come in, so that the whole room is an instant become bright incomparable.


    And Zhang Fan opened his eyes at this time.


    Today is May 20, which is also the day of actual combat assessment. He will participate in the actual combat assessment with Hu Zhi today.


    Therefore, last night, in order to keep up with the spirit, Zhang Fan went to sleep early.


    After breakfast, Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi went to the wuzhe guild accompanied by Li Nian.


    In the past few days, Li Nian has been practicing Hu Zhi''s fighting skills. Zhang Fan has observed it for a while. He also thinks that as long as Hu Zhi doesn''t encounter too abnormal monsters, there should be no big problem for Hu Zhi.


    Li Nian also told them a lot about the weakness of some basic primal monsters. For details, it depends on the actual situation.


    What makes Zhang Fan interesting is that his good brother''s choice of weapons is also very special, even two tomahawks.


    Holding one in one hand, combined with Hu Zhi''s tall stature, he looks majestic, like a pioneer.


    Of course, Zhang Fan doesn''t know. In fact, he and Hu Zhi are two and a half. After all, battle spears are too rare. In other people''s eyes, they are like an alien.


    Half an hour later, a group of three people came to the martial arts association. After entering the hall, they saw many strange faces.


    Wang Ying and his female student Yang Ling are also there.


    Moreover, at this time, Zhang Fan suddenly saw a girl, the first time is to walk in the past.


    "Ling''er? It''s really you. Are you going to have a real combat assessment of the warrior this time? "


    Looking at the lovely girl with double horsetails in front of her, Zhang Fan is also a little excited.


    The girl in front of her, named Zhong Ling, is Zhang Fan''s Playmate from childhood to adulthood. She had a very good relationship. When she was a freshman, she used to be in the same class in Xinghua middle school, but later she was transferred to Xingguang middle school, and she also moved. Speaking of it, I haven''t seen her for more than two years Therefore, it seems very happy to set sail.


    "A fan, you also mean to say, more than two years, but I left you contact information, and my new home and your home is not far away, more than half an hour''s journey, but you, for two years, did not contact me, I thought you forgot me, hum!"


    In fact, when Zhang Fan appeared, Zhong Ling saw him for the first time. She just thought that this guy didn''t contact her very much for two years, and she was also a bit unhappy psychologically. She deliberately ignored Zhang Fan.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I apologize to you. Haha, it''s not that I''ve been making constant efforts to become a martial artist in the past two years. Please forgive me for ignoring the villains."


    Looking at the girl in front of her face is not happy, Zhang Fan is also around the head, begging for mercy.


    "Hum, that''s the excuse. I heard that someone and the goddess of our middle school are very close, big sex wolf. If you have a goddess, you will forget my good friend. It''s so sad."


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Zhong Ling has already forgiven him in his heart. Just now, he just complained a little bit. Then thought of what, directly is a face complex looking at Zhang Fan said.


    After hearing what Zhong Ling said, Zhang Fan didn''t know what to say for a while. There was no way. What Zhong Ling said was not wrong.


    "Well, I''m not really angry. Remember, you should always contact me in the future, otherwise, I will ignore you all my life. In other words, Zhang Fan, your name is very loud recently. In the basic test, the scores of each item are far better than others. It''s too terrible. It''s not like me. I''ve just reached the standard. People compare to people. I''m so angry. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s expression of bewilderment, Zhong Ling also made a voice to shift the topic.

 Chapter 86

    "Well, is it? I don''t pay attention to these things. Moreover, there is still a gap between my achievements and Lei Zhan


    Hearing Zhong Ling change the topic, Zhang Fan is also a sigh of relief, and then said with a wry smile.


    "What? In my heart, you are the most powerful. Lei Zhan and even Liu Ruyan, the children of their big families, are different from us at the beginning. From birth, the family will train them one-on-one, and then take some of the most top-level genetic agents, all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, and their strength is naturally improved very quickly.


    But as far as I know, you have the strength you have now only through your own efforts, which is the most admirable


    Hearing the helplessness of Zhang Fan''s tone, Zhong Ling also comforted her.


    "Well, we''ve almost arrived. Let''s get ready and go to the assessment site."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also saw Mr. Xu say to the person in charge of the assessment.


    After seeing Zhang Fan again, Xu also missed a smile and nodded gently.


    This was also the first time that many people in the wuzhe guild saw this situation, especially some people who knew the identity of Mr. Xu, were very surprised.


    When did Xu become so enthusiastic about a young man.


    And secretly, there are some people who spread the news.


    As for Wang Ying, seeing that the chief teacher was so enthusiastic about his counterpart''s students, he was also very upset. However, he could not help it.


    Recently, Wang Ying''s situation is very miserable. I don''t know who is dealing with him. On the face of it, Li Nian has always been ignored by Zhang Fan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Fan''s boy has been promoted to a higher level, and he has also received good rewards. His strength has been improved. All aspects are basically equal to himself, which makes Wang Ying very distressed recently.


    At this time, Li Nian also looked at him and gave him a sneering smile, and secretly put up a middle finger, which made Wang Ying angry and almost vomit blood.


    At this time, looking at Zhang Fan, Wang Ying''s eyes also flashed a sharp light, do not know what to think about.


    "Ah fan, let''s talk later. I''ll go to the queue first."


    At this time, Zhong Ling was also reluctant to part with Zhang Fan, and then returned to his former team.


    There are a lot of people from Xingguang middle school this time. After all, Xingcheng No.1 middle school has many people who can meet the requirements of martial arts in each class. For example, there are at least 20 people carrying out the actual combat assessment.


    This is the strength that Xingguang middle school can become the No.1 Middle School in Xingcheng.


    In other middle schools, there are at most three or five, such as the Xinghua middle school where Zhang Fan is located. This time, it is also because there is one more Hu Zhi and two people. It is not so shabby.


    Zhang Fan, in particular, is comparable to five other middle school students. This is the advantage of genius.


    At the moment, the person in charge of the actual combat assessment and Mr. Xu at the front, looking at the dense young warriors in the hall, also leaked a happy smile.


    After all, it would be a good genius to be a martial artist before the age of 18. Among these people, perhaps after many years, there will be a few strong enough to make people wonder.


    One generation is stronger than the other, so that there will be no fault in China.


    In fact, this time, there are many people who did not come to the actual combat assessment. Among these people, the children of the big family account for a lot, and they have their own way of trial training.


    Among them, some people, such as Liu Ruyan, have even been directly determined by several holy places belonging to China, and directly enter into them and begin to practice. Their future is limitless.

 Chapter 87

    Later, all of them, led by Xu Laohe and the former responsible person, as well as some warriors from the wuzhe Association, went to a railway station in Xingcheng.


    According to what Li Nian said before Zhang Fan, their actual combat assessment was in the location of a military camp affiliated to Star City, or there was a certain distance.


    "Kuxi Kuxi -" the friction sound of the train moving fast is very weak, but there is a lot of noise in the carriage of the train. The carriage of the train is totally enclosed structure, and there is no glass to see the outside world. In each carriage, at the moment, there are the same battle scenes of figures on the big screen.


    They are some representative figures of many forces in China. It seems that people are boiling with blood. They can hit the mountain easily. Even the king who faces the monster does not fall behind. What''s more, Zhang Fan and everyone envy them.


    However, there are some pictures in which many human warriors are devoured by various monsters, which looks extremely tragic.


    "You young warriors who have passed the test, you are lucky, because you are born in the best age. As long as you do not take the initiative to walk out of Star City, you can basically live smoothly.


    However, the premise of all this is because, in many places you can''t see, many of the martial arts among human beings are standing at the boundary of human territory in obscurity. Every day, they are on the edge of life and death.


    From the earth''s change to today''s 173 years, there are countless warriors who died under the monsters, and even many powerful warriors in the realm of king. It is they who hold the last line of human defense, so that the rest of mankind can survive.


    They, with their own bodies, blocked the fierce attack of the monster.


    The reason why I show you these is that I hope you can understand the real mission of becoming a warrior.


    Finally, I hope you can pass this examination smoothly. In the face of monsters, being soft hearted is equivalent to suicide. Only after real killing can you become a strong man. "


    At this time, a deep and powerful voice also came from the sound around the train.


    All of a sudden, the carriage was very busy, everyone''s faces are very heavy, and even some of the weaker girls are tears in their eyes at the moment.


    As for Zhang Fan, looking at the warriors one after another, fearless of life and death, they rush to giant monsters, casting a city of flesh and blood. At this moment, the blood in my heart becomes boiling. I wish that the whole person would directly rush into the screen and fight with those human ancestors.


    And other accompanying personnel, looking at the expressions of young warriors in their carriages, were also very pleased.


    At least, one by one, they still keep a warm heart.


    Playing these recorded scenes is actually to make these young warriors have a good mentality, which is a kind of intense.


    In this way, in the subsequent assessment, in the face of monsters, these young people want to be able to stimulate the fighting spirit in their hearts and increase the probability of passing the examination.


    After a period of time ~ ~


    "young warriors, the train is about to enter the war. Please get ready to get off the train."


    The sound comes from the horn inside the carriage, as the train slows down gradually until it stops.


    Wow, the door of the carriage opened, and the young soldiers in each compartment got off the train in order.


    "GA --"


    with a shrill cry, all the people who just got off the car almost looked up at the same time, and saw the blue sky, and hundreds of birds and monsters roared past in an instant.


    The killing is about to begin.

 Chapter 88

    At the same time, Zhang Fan is also paying attention to his surroundings.


    The place where they appeared was a large military camp that seemed to cover a vast area. Outside the barracks, all kinds of heavy and hot weapons can be seen everywhere. One by one huge muzzle is facing the barracks. Groups of soldiers are armed with all kinds of sophisticated weapons and patrol around.


    Even if there is a lot of movement on their side, none of the soldiers has diverted their attention. This is the strict discipline that has been cultivated for a long time.


    Among the various countries, only the Chinese soldiers are most admired. The steel like willpower and executive power are not possessed by other countries.


    "According to the data, after leaving Star City, monsters can be seen everywhere."


    Thinking of the scene that I saw before, Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of hot light at the moment.


    "Ordinary human beings only live in one city after another, or gather in various military camps. If they want to roam these places alone, only powerful warriors can do it!"


    Everyone -


    at this time, a loud voice was heard in the ears of every young warrior, including Zhang Fan, "welcome to the peripheral areas of Star City, such as adding points in the college entrance examination, or being admitted by some high-level colleges. Even if the examination results are particularly high, you may have the opportunity to enter several holy places in China It''s like flying into the sky.


    "A fan, a Zhi, you two must be careful after you go in. Although I know that it''s not difficult for you to pass the examination, you should be more careful to avoid accidents, especially ah Zhi. Your strength is much worse than a fan. So after you go in, you should focus on stability and don''t be rash. It would be better if you could meet ah fan at the first time.


    I hope I can take you two back completely today, otherwise, I will not have the face to see your parents


    Seeing that the assessment is about to start, Li Nian and Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi also ordered.


    Other coaches, also one by one in their own students to explain some need to pay attention to the place.


    After that, Zhang Fan went to find Zhong Ling for the first time, and told her to let her go in and try to join her. After that, she left directly.


    At the moment, the barracks are very busy because of the arrival of their group of fighters. We have specially prepared a very rich lunch for them who come to participate in the actual combat assessment of warriors, so that they can conduct the assessment in the best condition.

 Chapter 89

    Time passed quickly, about 2:30 in the afternoon.


    All of them are standing in the middle of an empty square. At the front desk of the square, Mr. Xu and the former responsible person, as well as an officer of the first military region and some other personnel watching the war are standing on it, watching them silently.


    Zhang Fan, on the former stage, also found a familiar figure. It was Mu Lao who helped him build his spear.


    Perhaps he felt the sight of Zhang Fan. Mu Lao, who was chatting with Mr. Xu, saw Zhang Fan for the first time, and then nodded with a smile.


    As for Li Nian, these coaches, they are now missing. I don''t know where they went.


    "Ha ha, looking at these vigorous young warriors, it''s like seeing ourselves when we were young. In a flash, after so many years, we are all old, and the future will be their world."


    On the front desk, Mu Lao also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, take your time. You''re here to see the performance of Zhang Fan."


    Hearing what Mu said, Xu also said with a smile.


    There is no answer, Mu old just smile, and then it is again to shift attention to the surrounding.


    "Next, the warrior I called, please come up and get the basic equipment."


    "Yanjiang."


    "Wang Yun."


    "Congratulations."


    There are more than a dozen officers on the stage chanting the names of the warriors one by one. All the soldiers who are called by the names go to get the basic combat uniforms and communication equipment. Of course, there are also some basic weapons.


    However, these warriors who come to our house are basically equipped with weapons. Therefore, other people have no choice but to take a few shields.


    "Sail."


    Loud voice, sail is also the first time to hear, quickly rushed to the front.


    "This is your equipment."


    Seeing Zhang Fan go up, the officer also handed some basic equipment to Zhang Fan. As for the weapons, he did not mention much after seeing what was wrapped in black cloth behind Zhang Fan. Obviously, Zhang Fan prepared his own weapons.


    "Hello, I want to know which shield is the heaviest."


    At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Hehe, this one weighs about 100 kilos."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, the officer, though somewhat surprised, took out a heaviest shield and handed it to Zhang Fan.


    No more said, a smile, Zhang Fan easily picked up the shield, and then others a look of surprise among the expression is back in the team.


    For other people''s eyes, Zhang Fan did not say much, just a smile.


    The shield may be a burden to others, but for Zhang Fan, with the spear in his hand, it is the most powerful defense, which can protect his life at critical moments.


    When it was Hu Zhi''s turn, Hu Zhi also took a shield. For a moment, all the people looked at the two people with different colors on their faces, whispered something to each other, and even several other warriors looked at them with sarcasm on their faces.


    Of course, Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi chose to ignore it.


    After an hour, everyone was assigned the right size and some basic equipment. Each person, whether he or she takes it, is a cold weapon, which is required by the actual combat assessment of the warrior. The use of hot weapons is prohibited.


    After the assignment, all of them went back to the place where they had rested before and put on their combat uniforms and boots. It seemed that they were all fully armed.


    At the moment, the open square is also a sound of laughter.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan, with his boots on his feet, his military trousers, his combat vest, his shield on his back, and his spear wrapped in black cloth in his hand, was happily talking to Hu Zhi.

 Chapter 90

    "For this equipment, if we pay for it ourselves, it will cost at least one hundred and two hundred thousand earth coins."


    Hu Zhi said excitedly at this time.


    "Although our trousers and vests are not so high-level equipment, they are only for us to wear for the time being, but they can also slightly block some relatively weak monsters, which are much better than those useless bulletproof vests. Perhaps the key moment is to keep our name."


    "Hehe, don''t be careless. After all, we are all faced with primary monsters in the examination. In particular, some of the powerful characters, no matter their strength or the sharpness of their claws, are beyond our imagination. If we are not careful, we may sail in the ditch.


    Ah Zhi, you should remember to send me your positioning as soon as you go in. I will rush to you as soon as possible. Don''t be impulsive


    Hearing what Hu Zhi said, Zhang Fan frowned, and looked at Hu Zhi seriously, telling him.


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s expression, Hu Zhi also converged and patted his chest.


    "All right, check your equipment. If there''s no problem, get ready to start and go to the assessment area."


    At this time, a loud voice came out, and then Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi also carefully checked their own equipment.


    After confirming that there is no problem, all the people are under the leadership of the soldiers, clamoring for the destination.


    In this way, half an hour later, a group of people came to a seemingly huge abandoned town.


    Now, it was evening, and the sun had set.


    "Roar!"


    "Ho!"


    "Oh


    All kinds of frightening screams are heard from the town. In the periphery of the town, it has been surrounded by barbed wire and power grids. A large number of soldiers are armed with guns, and several people are constantly patrolling in a team.


    Before that, many primary monsters have been transported into this huge town again. It can be said that the number of monsters in this town has reached an amazing level.


    "Gentlemen."


    At this time, an officer stood on a high place outside the town, talking to all the people, "this assessment, like the previous rules, starts at 6:30 this evening and ends at 6:30 tomorrow morning."


    "Every monster in the town is equipped with a recognition device. Every time you kill a monster, your score will increase by one point. Among all of you, those who rank in the top 60% of the points are considered to have passed. Those who fail will wait for the next actual combat assessment.


    I have made statistics. You are 600 warriors in total, that is to say, only 360 people can pass and 240 will be eliminated.


    And Zhang Fan, after hearing this rule, is also a little surprised, did not expect to have such a high elimination rate.


    "And finally, when the points are the same, it will be judged by the time taken to kill the monster and the injury. Therefore, when you feel that your points are almost the same, get out of the town as soon as possible, so as to avoid accidents. "


    "The most important thing is that if you go in and encounter an emergency, you can choose to press the rescue equipment directly, and someone will rush to rescue you at the first time. However, if you press the help button, you will be eliminated.


    Last but not least, don''t act rashly. Living is the most important thing. I don''t want to see people die in town because of carelessness. "


    Whoosh!


    then, with one leap, he fell directly from the height to the ground.

 Chapter 91

    "All fighters, starting from all directions, enter the town. Remember, do not attack others. Once found, they will be shot." The officer waved and warned.


    Then, 600 soldiers poured into the town like a torrent.


    "Close the door!"


    after seeing all the people in, the officer gave an order.


    "Boom!"


    With a burst of sound, the door to the town was directly closed.


    The actual combat assessment of the warriors has officially begun.


    After entering the town, all the warriors quickly dispersed and began to look for their prey.


    "Ah Zhi, Zhong Ling, let''s separate first. If we stay together, we can''t have the effect of assessment. However, the distance between the three of us should not be too far, so that no matter which side is in danger, we can support each other.


    What''s more, according to my understanding, there are many senior leaders of colleges and even some leaders of large forces watching the trial.


    So, you all have to do well. "


    Standing on the wall of a seemingly dilapidated grocery store, Zhang Fan, Zhong Ling and Hu Zhi said.


    Just now, the three of them also gathered together.


    "Mm-hmm, well, I came to participate in the examination because I want to fight the monster head-on. Only after experiencing the baptism of blood can I be regarded as a real warrior. Just as brother Li said to me, we can only be regarded as candidates for martial arts, which is incomparable with those who have passed the actual combat assessment. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hu Zhi also nodded.


    "Well, let''s separate the three of us, and we''ll all be careful."


    At this time, Zhong Ling also said.


    Then, several people are directly separated.


    Although there are some worries in my heart, Zhang Fan knows that he can''t be with two people all the time. In that way, the two people will not get any exercise in this assessment.


    After watching two people leave, Zhang Fan also flies quickly to hide in a shadow.


    ~~~At the moment, there are still many dark places around the town.


    This kind of scene is similar to the secret place that Zhang Fan has been trying to practice.


    The only difference is that there are many different kinds of monsters in this town. Their strength is not equal. But the weakest one is comparable to an early warrior. With its sharp teeth or claws, inexperienced junior warriors are not necessarily rivals.


    However, the purpose of Zhang Fan''s coming in this time is to improve his proficiency in fighting spears.


    This can also play the most direct role in his cultivation of the secret code of war spears.


    At this time, suddenly, from a collapsed supermarket not far away from Zhangfan, there is a shadow moving slowly. With the eyesight of Zhangfan, you can see that this is an iron pig.


    Seeing this pig, Zhang Fan also smiles and rushes to it directly.


    At the moment, the pig suddenly felt the movement. Seeing the sails rushing towards the miracle, the huge body didn''t hesitate. It was like a tank. The huge fangs flashed by the light reflected by the searchlight in the distance, which made people feel palpitating.


    However, for Zhang Fan, the iron pig is no longer a big threat. Zhang Fan shakes with one hand, and the black cloth wrapped with black and gold spear also falls off directly at the moment. Then, he speeds up the speed and rushes towards the iron pig.


    Just for a moment, Zhang Fan has already rushed to the side of the pig, and the spear in his hand is directly stabbed at one eye of the pig.


    All of a sudden, the spear head of the whole battle spear went directly into one eye of the iron pig, which made the pig emit a painful roar.


    The spear was easily pulled out, and the blood spattered. At this time, the iron pig had lost consciousness and fell heavily on the ground, which made the ground where the sail was located vibrated.

 Chapter 92

    "Drop!"


    At this time, the value on the scorer changes from 0 to 1 at the wrist of the sail.


    For Zhang Fan, who has experienced the training space, the iron pig is no longer a threat.


    At this time, there was a roar of anger from all sides of the town. Obviously, many other people had already fought with the monster one by one.


    "Well, I hope ah Zhi and Zhong Ling can go smoothly without any accidents."


    After that, the sails were launched directly into a direction in the middle of the town.


    If someone can see the speed of setting sail, they will be surprised. Now, the speed of setting sail alone is 40ms, which is equivalent to the speed of shadow cat. It has reached the speed requirement of intermediate martial arts.


    ~~


    as time goes by, bloody battles are taking place in different parts of the town. For the time being, there are no casualties or quitters. After all, although the strength of primary monsters is equal to that of primary warriors, human beings have a natural advantage, that is, wisdom!


    Through their own wisdom, as long as careful, most of the primary monsters can still be dealt with.


    Around the hotel in the evening.


    In a seemingly abandoned basketball court in the town, Zhang Fan is confronting two wind wolves.


    In a period of time before, all the monsters encountered were basically solved by Zhang Fan. But this time, Zhang Fan was also speechless. Two wind wolves went together and ran into each other.


    Suddenly, I was in an awkward situation.


    Just now, Zhang Fan and the two wind wolves fought for a while, but found that both sides were unable to do anything about each other. For a time, they also fell into a stalemate.


    However, judging from the wounds on the bodies of the two wolves, Zhang Fan still has the upper hand. After all, Zhang Fan seems to consume a lot at most, but there is no injury.


    As for the shield that has been carried all the time, Zhang Fan has also left it aside, so that it can be more flexible.


    At the same time, in a seemingly huge tent outside the town, on a table in front of a synchronized monitoring screen, Mr. Xu, Mufeng and many other people who emit strong breath are sitting together and constantly observing.


    Ha ha, this boy is finally in trouble. Even some martial artists in the early stage of viscera are not able to deal with them. It seems that he is in danger this time. "


    At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a military uniform at the moment looked at the monitoring screen, but also said with a laugh.


    And other people around, also one by one nodded.


    There''s no way. From the beginning of sailing into the town, up to now, it has been in the state of crushing. With a spear in hand, it can be said that no monster can hold on to three rounds in its hand, which makes a group of people sluggish.


    Even as time went on, some people suggested that Zhang Fan should pass the examination directly. Otherwise, he would kill all the monsters and how could others try to practice.


    But now, seeing that two wind wolves even attacked Zhang Fan at the same time, it immediately made many people seem excited. At one moment, they even vaguely stood on the side of the monster, hoping to bring some trouble to Zhang Fan.


    Otherwise, it''s too boring.


    "Ha ha, you think it''s too simple. If you look at the boy''s expression carefully, it seems that he is in trouble? I''m obviously excited to see him? In my opinion, the standoff is only temporary. There must be something hidden about this boy. "


    Just at this time, Mu old actually shook his head and said with a smile.

 Chapter 93

    "Oh? Mr. mu, are you so sure? But if you look at it carefully, my God, for many years, for the first time to see such a abnormal junior martial artist, the most important thing is that this is his first examination. I think that even some holy land talents of the same age are just like this.


    Mr. Xu has a good eye. What''s more, he found such a young man. The most important thing is that Yuntian invested in advance. Alas, I''ll try anyway. If this little guy enters the army, he will be another city Lord. "


    Mu Lao agreed with what he said before he nodded.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late for you to say that now. Yuntian has helped this boy get a place in Gulan college, and he has given his training villa to this boy directly. What better conditions can your military headquarters give you? Besides, I have planned to cultivate him as a successor. Do you want to compete with me?"


    At this time, Xu, who had not spoken, also opened his mouth.


    "If it''s just the cloud sky guy, I''ll fight for everything I say, but since you''ve always talked about it, I don''t dare to, hey hey, really lucky little guy."


    The officer was also surprised to hear what Mr. Xu said. Especially when he heard that Mr. Xu intended to set sail under the door, he knew that there was no hope at all.


    Other people who originally had the same idea also gave up the idea of Zhang Fan''s income into their own power.


    I can''t help it. Although Mr. Xu hasn''t recovered yet, just relying on his relationship and his old friends can make them headache.


    The most important thing is that old Xu''s death is the whole Martial Arts Association, and the old president nalandi has been closed again. That is the invincible existence beyond the realm of the king. One by one, he can only smile bitterly.


    "Well, take a close look. There are some good talents among these kids. If you have a good eye, you should already know."


    At this time, Xu looked at the silent tent and said.


    "Look, the wind wolf can''t help but take the initiative to attack."


    At this time, I saw that in the monitoring screen, the two wind wolves may have lost their patience, and they are directly spreading towards the sail at the same time. All of a sudden, all the people in the tent are staring at Zhang Fan, hoping to see how he can deal with it.


    At the same time, at the same time, Zhang Fan looks at the two windy wolves. At last, they take the initiative to attack, and a sharp light flashes in their eyes. Suddenly, the hands holding the spear turn slightly, and the spear is restored to the spear state.


    Then, the spear in Zhang Fan''s hand is like a jumping snake, spinning and thrusting from left to right.


    All of a sudden, the friction between the claws and the spear splashed sparks. At the same time, the blue hair splashed everywhere, and there was a roar of pain mixed with anger.


    For a moment, a high sentence was made.


    However, the two wind wolves only slightly scratched their bodies and did not suffer any substantial damage.


    After jumping to both sides to avoid the attack of Zhang Fan, he was actually scattered and clamped Zhang Fan in the middle one after another.


    At the same time, the big mouth of the two wolves was opened, one was to the head of the sails, the other was to the waist of the sails, and the other was to bite them off with all their strength.


    Because of the strange speed, the figures of the two wind wolves seem to overlap with the sails at this moment. The only thing you can hear is the sound of friction and roar.


    It made everyone in the tent suddenly nervous.

 Chapter 94

    However, the people in the tent are very powerful warriors, so they can see clearly the situation of setting sail.


    However, thinking of Zhang Fan''s current strength, especially after seeing Zhang Fan''s talent, they are very nervous one by one.


    After all, at this time, even if they do not have time to intervene, can only see the play of Zhang Fan.


    At the moment, he is not nervous at all with the two windy wolves. On the surface, he is in a very dangerous situation. However, he who has practiced "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" and "chaos infinite" has obviously improved his physical ability and his own mental power.


    Just like now, under normal circumstances, his own full speed is almost the same as that of the wind wolf. After all, these two wind wolves are the top of the primary monsters, which should have devoured many of their own.


    However, with the strength of the idea of setting sail, the movements of the two wind wolves have been slowed down a lot in his eyes, and their physical reaction ability is enough to avoid the attack of the two wolves.


    Unconsciously, Zhang Fan did not know when his spear had been restored to the broken spear form.


    Now, the range of every dodge and move is very small. If you don''t look carefully, it''s no different from staying where you are. The whole person looks like a stroll in the courtyard, completely like playing with two wind wolves.


    "Well, the boy''s body method has reached this level? I can''t believe it. I must be dazzled. "


    At this time, many strong men in tents far away from the town looked at it for a while, and their faces were full of surprise.


    "This is precision level body method? Incredible, incredible


    An old man in black also said.


    Precision level body method can not be mastered even by many powerful people in martial spirit realm.


    "Most importantly, the boy is not yet 18 years old. What is this concept? Have you ever thought about it? I think even the original Hongfeng City Lord was not so powerful when he was 18 years old? "


    Another big man looked at him with admiration.


    "What''s more, it''s not only the body method, but also the movements of his hands."


    At this time, the former middle-aged officer also said.


    "My God, two hands are just like the same hand. One mind, two uses, genius. This is absolute genius. Mr. Xu definitely found treasure this time."


    At this time, which of the middle-aged people before also said.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Xu''s words before, just relying on the precise body method of Zhang Fan, it would be enough for several forces among them to engage at all costs.


    Now, they can only envy.


    No way, in terms of strength, except for the six forces, who can match the martial arts guild.


    However, Xu did not say a word at the moment, but his eyes were more and more bright.


    To tell you the truth, this time, Mr. Xu didn''t expect that Zhang Fan had so many surprises to bring to him. It was a big surprise to him. It seems that there must be something hidden in the previous test.


    As for Mufeng, he is convinced at the moment. For old Xu, he really admires him. He is a top genius comparable to some abnormal people in the six holy places. No matter what, this news must not be disclosed. Otherwise, even if there is a martial arts association, Zhang Fan will have some troubles.


    "I''d like to remind you that all of us here are our own people. Therefore, I don''t want you to disclose the news about Zhang Fan. If anyone wants to convey Zhang Fan''s heart to outsiders, don''t blame my ruthless staff."


    Looking at all the people in the tent, Mu Lao also said with a serious look. At the same time, an invisible powerful opportunity is to lock all the other people and make everyone''s face change.

 Chapter 95

    "Don''t worry, Mu Lao. We know the seriousness of the matter. As long as we don''t take the initiative to expose him, we will not convey his feelings."


    Hearing what Mu said, all the people except Mr. Xu expressed their opinions one by one.


    At the same time, they also secretly looked at Mr. Xu, one by one they were planning to see all rotten to the stomach.


    For them, the most terrifying thing is not the old man, but the kind-hearted old Xu.


    If they can stand in this tent, they are also very clear about Xu''s reputation. It is enough to make the whole earth tremble. It is the most terrifying existence of the martial arts association except for the old president nalandi.


    Even if the strength has not been restored, it is not the forces they are in can offend.


    After looking at the sky, Zhang Fan also found that the time was almost up, and he would not have any improvement on himself.


    In that case, let these two guys be his two points.


    In an instant, I saw Zhang Fan secretly running "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution". Suddenly, Zhang Fan''s whole body strength was improved again. Then, Zhang Fan''s spear was stabbed in two directions in succession. Because the speed was too fast, it looked like two flashes of lightning.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by two painful roars, two fountains of blood shot out from around the sail again.


    After that, Zhang Fan quickly rotated the spear in his hand and restored it to spear form.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s spear is forced into the ground. Then, Zhang Fan directly holds the spear body with two hands and kicks out in two directions.


    The whole set of movements is coherent and dazzling.


    Finally, I saw two huge blue figures flying in different directions.


    In the air, also crossed two red blood lines.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    With the sound coming out, the two wolves fell heavily to the ground.


    And then there was no movement. Obviously, life was lost and the dead could not die again.


    If you look carefully, you can find that there is a deep blood hole in the chest of the two wind wolves, which are still bleeding outwards at the moment.


    With the death of these two windy wolves, Zhang Fan''s scorer value also changed, 62.


    Yes, in a short period of time, including these two wind wolves, Zhang Fan has already killed 62 primary monsters, which is very terrible.


    Looking for a shadow place, after a little rest for a while, Zhang Fan is the figure of a flash, toward another direction.


    At the same time, at the moment, in the tent outside the town, there was no sound, and the faces of all the people were smiling bitterly.


    "I think we should inform Zhang Fan to come out. If we go on like this, all the monsters in the town will be killed by him. How can the martial arts assessment go on? "


    At this time, which middle-aged officer is also a serious face said.


    From its eyes, can also see the color of helplessness.


    The two wind wolves were easily solved by setting sail. Especially, this guy combined with the terrifying spear was like killing God. The actual combat assessment of the warrior was of little significance to him.


    "Well, since he has already participated, it must be carried out to the end. A person''s energy is limited. I think he can''t kill all the time. I think he should also understand his own situation.


    Take your time and look at other people. Maybe you can find some good ones


    At this time, the other man waved his hand and said.


    The others looked at each other and nodded.

 Chapter 96

    At the same time, Hu Zhi''s situation at the moment seems to be very bad.


    After separating from Zhang Fan and Zhong Ling, Hu Zhi has been very smooth all the way. So far, with a pair of axes in his hands, he has killed two iron pigs and a red headed python, which has greatly increased Hu Zhi''s confidence.


    However, Hu Zhi has a very obvious weakness, that is, his speed is weak, only a little more than the requirements of the martial arts, only 26 MS, in the face of faster monsters, Hu Zhi is very vulnerable.


    Especially before that, Hu Zhi met two shadow cats in a row.


    If he had not been carrying a shield to stop the sneak attack of shadow cat, perhaps Hu Zhi would have died under the shadow cat''s claws.


    I tried my best to chop the two shadow cats to death. I was just going to find a safe foothold and take a temporary rest to recover. Unfortunately, I met a wind wolf who was hunting everywhere.


    All of a sudden, it is a time of danger.


    At the moment when he saw Hu Zhi, the wind wolf had already rushed over. With lightning speed, Hu Zhi didn''t even have time to press the help button on his wrist. He just shot Hu Zhi out with one claw and was seriously injured.


    At the same time, it also caused Hu Zhi''s rescue device to fall off.


    Because the communication device and the help button are installed together, Hu Zhilian''s time to report his position to Zhang Fan has been lost.


    The only thing we can do is to take up the token as far as possible to block the attack of the wind wolf.


    When Hu Dun passed the test, he was probably the best.


    Although the soldiers who control all the devices at the first time have noticed the situation and sent strong men to rescue them, it is too late to catch up in a short time.


    At the moment, some of the strong are worried about tents.


    "Round head, I have to ask you to rush to see the situation as far as possible. You are the only one with this strength. This little guy is Zhang Fan''s partner from small to big. He can''t let anything happen to him. Otherwise, Zhang Fan will complain about the martial arts association, and his performance this time is also good. He can be regarded as a genius. Therefore, we must save it. "


    When he saw Hu Zhi, Mr. Xu recognized it for the first time, and said to him directly.


    And Mu old, and then Xu old mouth, figure move, is already in place disappeared.


    At the same time, the important part of the wolf can''t be protected by the wind. But the strength of the fast wind wolf is much more than Hu Zhi. If the attack goes on like this, the strong anti shock force will be enough to completely shatter Hu Zhi''s internal organs.


    "Bang!"


    Once again, Hu Zhi was directly hit and fell in the distance. This time, there was despair in Hu Zhi''s eyes.


    "Do I really want to fight this time? No, I will not


    Although he was unwilling to do so, Hu Zhi had no strength all over his body at this time. He could only lie still and watch the wolf rushing towards him.


    "Evil animal, dare you!"


    At this time, with a loud roar, suddenly, a ray of light directly towards the direction of Hu Zhi.

 Chapter 97

    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, with the sound of piercing, the huge body of the wind wolf was about to pounce on Hu Zhi, and then flew upside down. Finally, after crashing down several dilapidated houses, the whole body was completely hung on the thick wall not far away.


    On a closer look, it was found that it was a dark yellow spear with a length of two meters.


    When you look at the wolf, you can see that the body of the wolf has been completely penetrated by the spear and is dripping with blood. At the moment, it is like a lamb to be roasted and hung on the spear.


    At this time, Hu Zhi''s side is also a flash of light, a figure directly appeared, is the first time to come to Mu Lao.


    It was also a relief to see that the wolf was hit by the wind.


    At the same time, in the distance, a figure is also directly appeared, a few jumps are to Hu Zhi and Mu Lao''s side, it is set sail.


    After killing the two wolves, Zhang Fan began to look for Hu Zhi and Zhong Ling everywhere.


    Along the way, he killed many monsters again and joined Zhong Ling.


    However, Zhang Fan is worried that Hu Zhi has not been found, and the positioning device can not show the location of Hu Zhi.


    Suddenly, Zhang Fan understood that Hu Zhi must be in danger.


    After saying a word with Zhong Ling, they are scattered and looking for Hu Zhi in different directions.


    After another unknown time, all of a sudden, a familiar roar came out. It was the first time for Zhang Fan to decide that he was a wolf in the wind, and then he rushed over to try his luck.


    Just ran to the intersection, is to see the wind wolf toward the distance of a familiar figure straight forward.


    All of a sudden, a roar, the first time, the sail directly is to mobilize all the strength of the body, the spear in hand directly toward the wind wolf.


    Finally, the machine accidentally flies the wolf out of the wind.


    It''s a relief to set sail.


    At the same time, at the moment, people in tents far away from the town saw Zhang Fan''s blow, and they were all surprised again.


    "The ability to directly penetrate the wind wolf from such a long distance, and collapse many houses, is this power comparable to the martial arts in the early stage of viscera state?"


    At this time, the middle-aged officer can not help but swallow a mouthful of foam. A little dull said.


    "In my opinion, even if you put Zhang Fan in a gathering place full of monsters in the realm of viscera, it will be OK. Abnormal, absolutely abnormal. Congratulations to Mr. Xu for getting a monster. "


    Another person at the moment is also a face exclamation said.


    "It''s really breathtaking. If Zhang Fan didn''t just pass by and make a move, Hu Zhi would have no way to live. Even if it is to Mu the old realm, it is actually a second short, can only say, this boy''s life should not be cut off. "


    After hearing what they said, some people also felt that Hu Zhi''s life was great.


    "This Hu Zhi is very good. The only drawback is that he is too slow. However, he can kill five monsters, including two shadow cats. He can persist for such a long time under the attack of the wind wolf. Besides, I like this toughness very much.


    This boy, our military department wants it. He will definitely be a strong general in the future. "


    At this time, the middle-aged officer is also full of appreciation of the mouth said, so that other people are speechless.


    It''s shameless. If you rob people, you should say it clearly. Find a reason to leave your feet.


    "Mu Lao, how did you come here?"


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Zhang Fan asked excitedly.


    "Can I not come here? In this case, when others rush in, your partner is estimated to have no residue left. Even in this case, it is still a second late. Fortunately, your boy made a timely move. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Mu Lao is also speechless.

 Chapter 98

    "This boy is a real evil spirit. He has such strength when he is less than 18 years old. The guy surnamed Xu is supposed to have been happy with his mental health for a long time."


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Mu is also thinking of the psychological side.


    Especially to see the wind wolf hanging on the wall in the distance, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Is this power really attainable by a warrior?


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Your partner is in a bad situation. I''ll take him out first. As for you, the monsters here have no threat to you, so go out with me.


    Anyway, your points are absolutely the first, otherwise, if you are killed, how can others assess them? "


    At this time, before Zhang Fan had time to speak, the whole person was directly lifted by Mr. Xu with one hand, and then shot out of the town.


    In just a few seconds, after the sails responded, they were already in the tent.


    After lying on the ground for a long time, Zhang Fan stopped feeling faint and then looked around.


    Suddenly, it was found that more than a dozen people were looking at themselves in surprise, as if they had found some delicious food or prey, which made Zhang Fan''s scalp numb, which was very embarrassing.


    Under the gaze of these people, Zhang Fan feels as if he has been stripped of his clothes, and all the secrets are hidden.


    After seeing Mr. Xu, the first time I came to Mr. Xu''s back. For a moment, it seemed that he had found the backbone, and the whole person was no longer nervous.


    And old Xu, watching Zhang Fan come to his back, also smile and don''t speak.


    After that, the medical staff of two more troops took Hu Zhi away, and the whole tent fell into silence for a time.


    "Well, sir, senior, Mr. Xu and Mr. mu, can I contact one of my friends first? She should also be looking for Hu Zhi at the moment. I''m afraid she is in danger


    At this time, Zhang Fan also circled his head and asked.


    "Sure, you can."


    At this time, the middle-aged officer also laughed, looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    Others are also smiling at Zhang Fan.


    After that, Zhang Fan told Zhong Ling about him and Hu Zhi directly through the communication device, and then the whole person was relieved.


    "Oh, don''t be nervous. They are all our own people. Except for the two old guys, others should be about the same age as your father, maybe a little older. Just call them uncle. Come on, I''ll introduce them to you one by one."


    Looking at Zhang Fan a little nervous, Mr. Xu also clapped Zhang Fan on the shoulder with a smile, and then introduced Zhang Fan one by one.


    And Zhang Fan, one by one to say hello, but also to all people have an understanding.


    The middle-aged officer is the highest commander of the first military region at present. He is a major general, named Mahan. Others, one by one, are the heads of many important departments in Huaxia or leaders of some large forces.


    For a while, Zhang Fan also felt the huge pressure, after all, these people, ordinary people that can''t easily touch.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, go back to the place where you used to rest. You have passed the martial arts examination now. After all, your points are the first. So, take time to have a good rest.


    Tomorrow, when the others finish the assessment, they will leave together.


    As for Hu Zhi, you don''t have to worry. There is the most advanced medical module here, which can completely recover in the shortest time. You can see him alive and kicking tomorrow. "


    At this time, Xu also said to Zhang Fan.


    He nodded and roared. Zhang Fan and everyone said hello. He walked out of the tent and went back to the place where he had rested before.


    Lying in bed, Zhang Fan closes his eyes directly. At the same time, when his mind moves, he appears in the space of Star source debris.

 Chapter 99

    "Ha ha, don''t you plan to have a rest?"


    Zhang Fan has just entered the debris space of the Star source, and a figure appears beside him. It is Xing Lao.


    "There is nothing to rest, and practicing" Xuantian phage Ling Jue "and" chaos infinite "can make me more and more energetic


    Zhang Fan replied directly.


    "Ha ha, in fact, your performance today may have surprised those people, but to tell you the truth, although the cultivation level of your earth is relatively low, there are still some good treasures.


    For example, I couldn''t carry out mental detection in any town before. After all, I''m just a ghost now, otherwise, Hu Zhi would not be in danger. "


    At this time, Mr. Xing also explained by the way that Zhang Fan reflected the past.


    Yes, after he went in, Mr. Xing has been quiet all the time. With his ability, it should be very easy for him to explore the surrounding situation. This also made Zhang Fan not understand for a while.


    "Yes, even Mr. Xing, you can''t use spirit detection. I think it should be a very powerful closed treasure. Maybe it was obtained from some ancient relics by the wuzhe guild.


    According to the information I have consulted during this period, I also know that our earth, long ago, was very powerful. The existence in those legends was not speculated out of thin air, but existed in reality.


    So, I''m not so surprised at this.


    Before ah Zhi''s situation really scared me. If I shot one second later, ah Zhi''s body would be dead this time.


    That would be the biggest regret of my life. After all, it was I who asked him to accompany me for actual combat assessment. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said with some fear.


    "Hehe, this is his luck. However, I think that this time, other people are likely to have some damage, especially when they meet the monster of the wind wolf, and see if they will hold together.


    What you''re worried about is not the unimportant things, but how to explain the origin of your great power.


    After all, the actual situation of you will be very clear if the martial arts guild or other people make a random investigation. Therefore, what you need now is to think of a better excuse, otherwise, it will be easy to fall into the hands of others. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xing Lao smiles, and then raises a question with Zhang Fan in a serious way.


    "Yes, I can''t help but expose a lot of problems this time, but I don''t think it''s so serious. After all, my real promotion was after the initial assessment of the martial arts association, and I got the right to live in the villa and bought some materials. In addition, with my own talent, it should be a great thing Normal things.


    So, I''m not worried about that. Otherwise, old Xu or uncle Yun will not take care of me like this all the time. "


    After hearing what Mr. star said, Zhang Fan was quite troublesome at the beginning, but after considering it, I still felt that there would be no problem.


    All fools can see their present talent and improve faster, which must be expected by them. After all, despite Zhang Fan''s own understanding, there are still many people of the same age who are much stronger than themselves. The most obvious example is a familiar person.


    That''s smoke!


    Some time ago, Liu Ruyan''s strength has reached the peak of martial arts. Now, perhaps, he has become a warrior in the realm of viscera.


    If you don''t think much about it, setting sail is a state of practice.

 Chapter 100

    The time of practice always passed quickly. Soon, the time came to the early morning.


    "Wuwu ~ ~ Wuwu ~ ~"


    the whole town suddenly heard a series of harsh sounds, and at the same time, a strong voice rang through the whole town through the horn. "When the time is up, all the examinees should go to the exit of the town immediately."


    "The actual combat assessment is over?" At this time, Zhang Fan also opened his eyes.


    Then he got up and walked towards the entrance of the town. Although he knew that he had passed the examination, he also wanted to see the situation of Zhong Ling.


    In this examination, many situations of setting sail were exposed, especially the body method of precise level, which surprised many people.


    Generally speaking, the body method level is divided into three levels.


    That''s the level of precision, the level of domain, and the level of control that everyone aspires to.


    Generally speaking, it is very difficult to reach the accuracy level. At this level, the control degree of one''s own body has reached a very abnormal level. Even if it is attacked by people at the same time, it is able to avoid the least difference one step in advance with a large probability.


    Generally speaking, many warriors who have reached the precise level of body method have strong ideas, which enables them to see the trajectory of other people''s attacks and make a dodge ahead of time.


    ~~


    when Zhang Fan arrived at the entrance of the town, I found that many people were already waiting in situ. Moreover, one by one, they were very serious, and even many seemed to be in a very bad mental state, including Hu Zhi.


    Obviously, some of these people were eliminated, and some, like Hu Zhi, were rescued from serious injuries.


    "Ah fan, here you are."


    At this time, Hu Zhi saw Zhang Fan coming, and he also walked over and said.


    "Well, yes, I''m a little worried about Zhong Ling. What about you? Have you recovered? I was scared to death yesterday. Just a little bit closer, you''re really in danger. "


    Seeing Hu Zhi, Zhang Fan is also the first time to walk in the past, a look of concern asked.


    "I''ve recovered. I''ve been lying in the medical warehouse for two hours, but I''m a little tired. My grandmother''s was also unlucky yesterday. I met two difficult shadow cats before I met the wind wolf. Otherwise, I would not have no strength to fight back.


    Now I feel lucky that you let me take a shield. Otherwise, I will be swallowed by it before you come. "


    Hu Zhi is also depressed.


    "At least alive, isn''t it? You too. I told you yesterday that after leaving, I would update your location and send it to me every time after I left. However, you only sent it once, and then there was no news. Let me have a good look. "


    Hearing what he said in advance, Zhang Fan was also angry.


    At the same time, at the same time, at the exit of the town, one by one, the warriors came out. Almost every warrior''s body was stained with blood, which might be the monster''s or their own.


    Some of them were supported by others, and they were obviously injured.


    However, Zhang Fan also found that some of the faces seen yesterday have disappeared, and for a time, they have fallen into silence.


    This is the actual combat assessment of warriors. Sometimes, some accidents are inevitable.


    "Doodle!"


    "Doodle!"


    The harsh sound came out, one by one large trucks from the middle of the town, these trucks, filled with the bodies of various monsters, left in the distance.

 Chapter 101

    At the same time, at this time, there are many soldiers, carrying a stretcher out.


    The stretcher is covered with white cloth, but as long as you are not a fool, you understand that these are dead examiners.


    "Xiao Zhao!"


    "Ali!"


    ...


    seeing this, many people at the entrance have tears in their eyes and incredible on their faces.


    Among them, many of them were good friends who were still chatting with them yesterday.


    "Why cry?"


    An officer''s cold voice reminds me that many people are extremely angry, too cold blood.


    "If you fight with monsters, there is no immortal! Since you have chosen to participate in the actual combat assessment, you must have signed a life and death agreement, and you have certain psychological preparation for death.


    In today''s society, it is a privilege to be a warrior there. Fighting with monsters and protecting ordinary human beings are your responsibilities in the future. "


    "Your status, your generous treatment, your various rights, everything, all need you to fight for with all your might!"


    "This time, considering that you are all under the age of 18, and even most of them are students of senior three, we have arranged some basic common monsters for you. Even if it is the wind wolf, as long as you can work together, it is very simple to kill him.


    What''s more, the monsters who did not arrange group activities for you this time. If you can''t pass the examination and enter the wilderness outside the city, do you think you have any hope of surviving? "


    What the officer said made everyone fall into silence.


    Yes, this time the monster is relatively easy to deal with.


    Among the monsters, the most troublesome ones are the ones with group activities, such as the pointed beaked vulture among flying monsters, and the land monsters and lion dogs, which often gather together. Every time, dozens of them gather to act together. Even the warriors in the viscera realm sometimes dare not provoke them.


    Among the primary monsters, the most terrifying shadow leopard and great ape did not appear.


    They''ve been lucky.


    "Well, next, hand in your scorers one by one, and then we''ll make statistics. Then, you go back to your resting place and change your equipment. After that, come back here and we''ll announce the final result."


    At this time, the officer''s loud voice was heard again.


    Then, more than a dozen soldiers came forward and put away the scorer in their hands.


    "Zhong Ling, are you ok?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also the first time to see Zhong Ling, rushed forward, a face of worry asked.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry, ah fan and ah Zhi. When I see you''re OK, I''m relieved."


    Listening to Zhang Fan''s concern, Zhong Ling feels very warm in her heart, and then says with a smile and Zhang Fan.


    Yesterday, after receiving the news of Zhang Fan, Zhong Ling and several of his friends got together to ensure safety. Finally, several people killed two monsters on average. The problem of passing the examination should not be too big.


    "Mm-hmm, then go to have a rest, take a hot bath, and talk about it later!"


    "Yes, change clothes quickly. We''ll talk when the result comes out."


    Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi also said to Zhong Ling one after another.


    With a smile, Zhong Ling turned away and walked towards the resting place.


    Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi, however, did not leave at this time. They stood and waited. After all, after all, they had already rested for a night, and their equipment had already been replaced. They just had to wait for the final result quietly.

 Chapter 102

    An hour later, all the warriors changed their clothes again and gathered together.


    If you observe carefully, compared with before the assessment, dozens of people have been reduced, which makes Zhang Fan''s heart very surprised.


    Since the military officer has no way to participate in the battle, he has to prepare for the battle.


    Under the arrangement of a few soldiers, everyone stood in order.


    After waiting for a while, led by Mr Xu and Mr Mu, there were many leaders who had met in the tent before setting sail, all of them came one by one.


    "Next, I will announce your specific results this time. No matter whether you have passed the assessment or not, I hope you will continue to work hard. If not this year, you can continue next year."


    At this time, with a loud voice coming out, the former officer in charge of statistics also said at the moment.


    "This time, a total of 600 fighters participated in the assessment. Of course, in our eyes, those who failed to pass the actual combat assessment were only candidates for martial arts. Of the 600 people, 44 died, so 60 percent of the 556 people will pass the examination. "


    ¡±I will not read the specific points. I will announce the list of people who have passed the assessment first. "


    The officer then said.


    "Wang Wu"


    "Liu Che"


    "Li Dandan"


    "Zhongling"


    ~ ~


    "Hu Zhi"


    "Zhangfan"


    soon, the names of the personnel who passed the assessment were announced.


    "Many talents have emerged in this assessment, especially the top three. It is worth learning from all of you. Now, I will read out the top three points of this assessment separately to let you know the gap


    "Third place, Ma Shiheng, points, 9, very good."


    "Wow, brother, we are proud of our middle school. We killed 9 monsters. It''s very powerful."


    At this time, a small fat man looked at the man and said happily.


    Obviously, this 1.9-meter-high young warrior is Ma Shiheng.


    At the moment, after hearing his achievements, Ma Shiheng is not very happy. In his opinion, the first one this time should be his own.


    All of a sudden, it is the first time to focus on their own attention, intend to see, in the end, is the two guys over him.


    "Second place, Wang Heng, points, 15, very good."


    After a pause, the officer announced.


    Suddenly, the crowd is also issued a voice of exclamation, many people are looking around, want to see which abnormal guy.


    15 points, that is to kill 15 primary monsters, absolute genius.


    Hearing the officer''s reading, among the crowd, a young warrior who looked rather burly at the moment also had a look of surprise in his eyes, which should be Wang Heng.


    "My grades are not the first. Are there others who surpass me? Who is it? "


    At the moment, Wang Heng is also very surprised. After all, in his opinion, he is definitely the first one this time. After all, in the martial arts examination a few years ago, the first place is only 13 points at most.


    But unexpectedly, there were people who could surpass themselves, which also attracted Wang Heng''s attention.


    Finally, I would like to say that a real genius appeared in the actual combat assessment of the warriors. From his achievements, I can see that the junior monster is really worthless in his hands, and his school is just a middle school in the bottom of star city. It''s amazing.


    This person, is the sail, points, 75. "


    Looking at the results of the last sail in his hand, the officer was also surprised. He was abnormal. Most importantly, this man only came from a very ordinary middle school, which was even more incredible.


    All of a sudden, many people take a breath of cool air and keep observing around.

 Chapter 103

    Hu Zhi, hearing Zhang Fan''s achievements at this time, also looked at Zhang Fan with a dull face. He didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    As for Zhong Ling in the crowd, at the moment, the two eyes are staring at Zhang Fan not far away. In his heart, he doesn''t know how to describe it.


    "My God, 75, how did this man do it? One person''s achievement is the sum of scores of us. Most importantly, he comes from an ordinary middle school. It''s so abnormal. "


    "Sail? A familiar name. My God, I remember, is the one who is very close to Liu Ruyan, the goddess of our school? "


    At this time, there were also bursts of discussion in the crowd.


    At the same time, the crowd of Ma Shiheng and Wang Heng two people at the moment are leaking out the color of bitter smile.


    "There''s a sky out there, and there''s a strong hand in the strong!"


    But old Xu and others on the stage are not surprised at all. 75 points, because they directly pulled them out. Otherwise, if they really let this guy stay in the town all the time, the points will be even more amazing.


    "Well, in this assessment, the top ten are rewarded by the martial arts association. After that, you will be informed. And all those who have passed the examination will also be given more treatment and rights. You should be very clear about this point.


    As for those who failed, I believe that with this experience, the next assessment will not be very difficult for you. "


    "Next, you will go back to your rest place and make some adjustments. After that, you will be informed to take the transfer train and return to star city."


    The officer also said immediately, and then turned away with Xu and others.


    For Mr. Xu, all the outstanding talents in the assessment have already known for a long time.


    Maybe Zhang Fan and others won''t fight for it, but there are still many people worthy of training in this examination, especially Wang Heng and Ma Shiheng, who are very good talents.


    In the future, we may have a good harvest.


    Although Zhang Fan has a strong talent, in less than 200 years since the earth has changed and Reiki has recovered, there have been many more powerful talents than Zhang Fan. However, few of them can really become the most powerful warrior.


    Li Nian also returned to the team and stayed with Zhang Fan. Before that, Li Nian and Zhang Fan had been divided into small rescue teams, which were responsible for rescuing the examiners who sent out rescue signals. After all, they were teachers and belonged to the martial arts association.


    Now, it''s time for them to leave together.


    At this time, Li Nian has been staring at Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi''s place, staring up and down at Zhang Fan, which makes Zhang Fan feel uncomfortable.


    "What''s wrong with brother Li?"


    For a while, I didn''t know what to do.


    And Li Nian, the reason why he looks at Zhang Fan so much at this time is also because he is surprised by Zhang Fan''s abnormal behavior.


    To tell you the truth, as Zhang Fan''s coach all the time, he is confident that he knows Zhang Fan very well, but now, Zhang Fan really makes him a little blind.


    Especially since Zhang Fan took part in the basic test and became a warrior, the changes of every day are very fast, and even let him have a new understanding of Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 104

    Especially this time, Zhang Fan killed 75 monsters alone, which made his whole brain crash.


    75 monsters, what''s the concept? From his birth to now, I haven''t heard of a few people who can reach this level. Obviously, Zhang Fan''s strength is much stronger than the average warrior.


    Maybe, it''s almost like the descendants of those holy places.


    However, Li Nian is really happy about this. After all, Zhang Fan''s examination results are so abnormal that as a coach, the reward he gets will be enough to benefit him in a short time. Many good things of the martial arts association may be able to win over.


    Not only himself, but also the whole Xinghua middle school''s ranking will be greatly enhanced, and the resources obtained will be greatly improved compared with before. In the future, there will be several junior warriors who can pass the actual combat assessment in each session of Xinghua middle school, which should not be a problem.


    For a moment, Li Nian was also filled with emotion.


    Genius is like this. If you don''t sing, you''ll be astonished!


    "Ah fan, you really let me not know you this time. Some time ago, your strength was good, but it was almost the same as Hu Zhi now. But in a short period of time, your strength was so strong, far beyond ordinary people''s thinking. It seems that your talent has been fully inspired, and there is an outbreak period."


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s strange expression, Li Nian didn''t care at all, and said with some emotion directly.


    "Yes, ah fan, this time, I think the whole star city knows your name. Especially Lei Zhan, if you know your current assessment results, I''m sure I''m in a bad mood. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Hu Zhi nodded and said.


    And Zhang Fan, hearing this, just laughed and didn''t say much.


    "Everyone, pack up, get ready to gather, and take the special train back to star city."


    At this time, a loud voice came out again, and then, Zhang Fan and others were going directly to the place where they got off.


    On the way back this time, every carriage of the train was idle, especially silent. Many people''s expressions were full of sadness.


    There were 600 people when they came, but there were so many less when they left. This is the cruelty of actual combat assessment.


    Even among those who died, many of them were playmates from childhood to adulthood, similar to Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi. Now suddenly, yin and yang are separated, which is unacceptable for most people under the age of 18.


    After all of them returned to the wuzhe Association, it was about 9 o''clock in the morning. As soon as they got off the bus, many parents who had already been waiting gathered around.


    "Xiaoliang? Where are you? "


    "Yuner, Yuner?"


    "A fan, a Zhi."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also saw his parents and Hu Zhi''s parents.


    From the expression of the four people, we can see that they have been very worried.


    "Uncle Zhang and uncle Hu have fulfilled their mission. I have brought them back safely."


    Walking closer, Li Nian also spoke with Zhang Fan''s father and Hu Zhi''s father.


    "Good, good, ha ha. I knew that a fan and a Zhi would be able to pass."


    Hearing what Li Nian said, several people were very happy at leisure.


    "No, I can''t. new, hang. You must have cheated my aunt, right? How could Xiao Liang die? "


    "When yun''er is dead, he is dead?"


    ~~


    at this time, the attention of Zhang Fan was also attracted to the past with the burst of painful crying.


    See a lot of parents at the moment one by one sad color, can''t believe the news.

 Chapter 105

    These parents are the parents of the dead soldiers who took part in the examination.


    In this regard, many people are psychological silent sigh.


    This is fate. Since their children have chosen to participate in the actual combat assessment of martial arts, the result can be expected.


    Seeing here, Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi''s parents are very happy at the moment. If something happens to Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi, their future life will be meaningless.


    Simply, they both came back safely.


    "Ha ha, parents, uncles and aunts, you go back first. We will have some things later, and we will go back when we are finished."


    At this time, looking at himself and Hu Zhi''s parents, Zhang Fan also said.


    "OK, ah fan, you''ll come back early. We have a big table ready for your favorite food. We''ll be waiting for you."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, several people also nodded and then left with a smile.


    Others, on the other hand, need to wait for the arrangement of the wuzhe guild one by one, and then they can leave after the end. Many warriors who have passed the examination this time will be able to get a good reward. Moreover, the information about the medals they get in the wuzhe guild will be different.


    At least, the initial medals of those who did not participate in the actual combat assessment only had some basic rights and treatment, but many of the fighters who passed the examination had some more privileges.


    For example, you can apply to form a team to hunt monsters and get contribution points.


    Or apply for a variety of other different tasks, including purchasing many precious treasures that you can''t touch at ordinary times.


    Therefore, one by one statistics also need some time.


    As for Zhang Fan, Wang Heng, and Ma Shiheng, they got a lot of awards. They are still in separate statistics. After that, they will send them directly.


    After the statistics, all of them left the wuzhe guild with their coaches one by one.


    Of course, there are many people who feel very complicated, that is, those who fail to pass the examination are very envious of seeing others get rewards. They can only secretly make up their minds and strive to pass next time.


    And the news of this assessment was soon spread throughout the whole star city and even the whole of China.


    Zhang Fan, for the first time, was known by many large forces.


    Of course, there are two people who are in a very bad mood at the moment. One is Wang Ying, Li Nian''s mortal enemy, and the other is a thunder war who hates to set sail and keeps looking for Zhang Fan''s troubles.


    "Damn it, how can this hateful guy have such a strong strength? I killed less than 30 monsters in my family trial. At this moment, this guy has become a hot cake. If I want to make trouble with him, it is estimated that there will be many difficulties.


    Maybe even my grandfather has moved his mind to win him over. I guess it''s impossible for me to get a heart like smoke. No matter what, I must stop my family from wooing him


    At the same time, with the assessment information of Zhangfan being spread out, naturally, the mine battle of Zhangfan is very uncomfortable.


    "It''s a lucky guy. It''s so deep to hide. Li Nian is such a lucky man? However, don''t be too early to be happy. Genius is the only one who can survive. If there is an accident, will the final result be the same? "


    At the moment, Wang Ying''s heart is also very angry, the whole person''s face at the moment is full of gloomy color, obviously, do not know what to do.


    However, the happiest thing is Liu Ruyan.


    Since the last conversation with Zhang Fan, it seems that both of them have understood something, so they have no contact with each other.


    But now, all of a sudden, Zhang Fan''s actual combat assessment was the first, far better than others, and even more than when he took part in the assessment, which naturally made Liu Ruyan very happy.


    After all, the higher the talent of Zhang Fan, the less resistance they will get together in the future. However, Liu Ruyan did not contact Zhang Fan for the first time this time, because he understood that there must be many things to do at the moment, and there are opportunities anyway.


    This news, can say, is Liu Ruyan this period of time, heard the most let her happy news.

 Chapter 106

    After the college entrance examination, Liu Ruyan will enter one of the six holy places to practice. Although she has always hoped to have a good result with Zhang Fan, as a child of a large family, sometimes, many of her own things can''t be controlled by her. What she can do is that one day her strength can not be ignored by the whole family, In this way, their own decisions will not be rejected.


    And this time, the outbreak of Zhang Fan also reflects that Zhang Fan has a very high talent. As long as there is no special situation in the future, the strength in that short time is enough to shock everyone.


    I believe that now, Zhang Fan''s message should have appeared on his grandfather''s desk. I believe that the previous negation should be loose. Thinking of this, Liu Ruyan is slightly green, but his beautiful face is also missing a smile.


    Suddenly, like a hundred flowers in bloom.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is in Mr. Xu''s office, with Mr. Xu and with Mr. mu.


    Just now, he was going to go back with Hu Zhi and Li Nian, but suddenly, a member of the wuzhe Association came and said that Mr. Xu was looking for him, so now he appears here.


    "A fan, you little guy''s performance this time, but let us all be surprised. 75 monsters, you are really a problem for our Martial Arts Association. Ha ha. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan standing there, I don''t know why. The more he sees it, the more he likes it.


    According to what he thought before, the talent of setting sail is very good among ordinary people. In addition, if you look at him well and spend some money to build a weapon for him, it is also a kind of training for his back.


    To his realm, some of his external things can be given up.


    But this time the martial arts examination, Zhang Fan''s powerful strength, let him and all people are surprised.


    This kind of strength has been seen in the image of Mr. Xu in the six holy places or some direct descendants of the big family.


    Yes, you boy, it''s really a blockbuster this time. If it wasn''t for the pressure of the old family, you would definitely be stopped at the gate of the martial arts association by the people of all the big families. For these forces, a warrior with strong talent or a warrior under the age of 18, if you can win over your own influence or family, after more than a decade, you will be stopped The role is to be able to fully play. "


    One side of Mu old also nodded, follow to say.


    And Zhang Fan, after hearing what they said, also leaked out a wry smile.


    However, for these, he has long been prepared.


    Then he said, "Mr. Xu and Mr. mu, you flatter me too much. Although my examination results look very high, these junior monsters really do not pose any threat to me. Similarly, there will be no threat to the direct children of the big family or many young warriors in the six holy places.


    There are more talented and powerful people than I am at the same age.


    The reason why I am so strong this time is that I don''t want to disappoint the expectations of the two elders and uncle Yun. The second is that I want to convey some news to the public, that is, I have the qualification to live in the cultivation villa. Finally, I think that if I can show good talent and strength, ordinary people will not dare to think about my family. I don''t want to let my family down because of me Family and friends are in danger. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xu and Mu looked at each other and saw the color of appreciation in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 107

    This kid, he''s a man of understanding. Yes, they didn''t get the wrong person.


    "Ha ha, you are right. In this way, when you first tested, you had some reservation? Now don''t do it yourself? However, I am a little bit curious. When I met you before, I could clearly feel the bloody and murderous air on you. But I checked from all over the place, there is no record of you out of town hunting monsters.


    Of course, I don''t have the idea of going into the end. You can tell me or you can not. I will not change my view of you because of this. "


    At this time, Mr. Xu asked a question that Zhang Fan had long anticipated.


    Suddenly, the heart is also know, should come or will come, after all, all this is too suspicious.


    "Mr. Xu and Mr. mu, this was originally my biggest secret. I didn''t want to say more. But I have great respect for the second elder. I don''t want to have some doubts or other things because of this.


    The reason why I was able to improve my strength so fast is that I used to wear a jade pendant on my neck with a pill in it. After I took it occasionally, I found that my body was gradually changing.


    It''s just like evolution. A while ago, after I had a test, I suddenly fell into a coma. When I woke up, I found that all aspects of my body strength had been improved.


    In this regard, although I am surprised, but many times I am also worried about the side effects.


    And I use war spear. You two may not believe it. I like the weapon of war spear because I read some ancient books and admire Zhang Fei very much. But Zhangba snake spear is not suitable for me. After all, weapons need to be at least far and near to fight with monsters, so I drew a drawing by myself.


    Originally, I didn''t give any hope. I just thought you could make me a weapon at will. But I was surprised and grateful that you could ask Mr. Mu to do it in person. I don''t know how to repay you. "


    Hearing Xu''s question, Zhang Fan also made up a lie after discussing with Mr. Xing.


    "Does the pill in a jade pendant have this effect? If you are wrong, there are a lot of ancient cases that I guess are not good.


    This kind of pill should be an intensive pill refined by ancient immortals. If you have time, I suggest you, a fan, do a comprehensive physical examination. If there is nothing different, your future will be limitless. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, although Mr. Xu was strange, he didn''t go into it, because he had personally seen Zhang Fan''s situation.


    "Mr. Xu, don''t you worry that this is a lie I used to deceive you?"


    Hearing what Mr. Xu said, Zhang Fan understood that Mr. Xu did not really intend to find out all about his personal situation. So, I was surprised.


    "Hehe, whether it''s true or not, it doesn''t matter. What''s more, there''s a person like you in the situation you''re talking about. That''s the city Lord of star city. I''ll introduce you to him when I have a chance."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xu also laughed and said.


    At their age and status, it can be said that they have encountered strange things, and Zhang Fan''s explanation is also reasonable.


    However, with their experience, they still know that what Zhang Fan said is half true and half false.


    Of course, they don''t really have to find out. After all, everyone has his own secret.


    After hearing what Mr. Xu said, Zhang Fan understood it. In fact, Mr. Xu had already seen the truth and falsehood of his words, just because the other party was really not interested in his secret, and the reason why he asked about him was because he wanted to know him.

 Chapter 108

    However, no matter what, it is impossible for Zhang Fan to tell his real secret to others, even his parents. Otherwise, it is likely to bring disaster to everyone, including himself.


    What''s more, Mr. Xu mentioned the master of star city just now. He''s a famous figure in China. He''s powerful in the realm of king. I didn''t expect that old Xu still had such a relationship. Sure enough, his real identity is amazing.


    "Well, I''ll talk about other things later. This time I called you here because I wanted to give you the reward from the martial arts association. Because the prize was special, I called you here."


    "There are five million earth coins in this card. Normally, the first prize is one million earth coins, and there are some good equipment. But considering that you have to go to Gulan university to practice, this is my wish on behalf of the martial arts association. You''ll understand when you go to Gulan college.


    In addition, this is a set of protective inner armor developed by the latest technology. Mufeng and I specially want to come here. This is his masterpiece. In the future, you will know his magical effect, which is also to protect your safety. After all, your information this time is estimated to have been leaked out. Therefore, it is also to be in case. Remember, this inner armor, at any time, can''t be removed. At this time, Mr. Xu gave Zhang Fan a box that had been prepared on the table, and at the same time, he also gave Zhang Fan a bank card.


    "Well, old Xu, old mu, I..."


    looking at the things in front of me, I don''t know what to do.


    "If you take it, you can take it. It''s not simple at all. Isn''t it proper for the elder to give some presents to the younger generation? "


    When Zhang Fan is about to open his mouth to refuse, Mu Lao directly interrupts the way, and then stares at Zhang Fan.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Xu and Mr. mu."


    Looking at Mr. Xu and Mr. Mu''s expression that you don''t accept and the consequences are very serious, Zhang Fan''s heart is also a wry smile, and reaches out to take up the box and bank card.


    After watching Zhang Fan take down, Xu old and Mu old two people''s faces are also leakage smile again.


    "Don''t be so polite in the future. If you don''t mind, you can treat us as your grandfathers. I don''t know if you want to be our grandsons or not?"


    At this time, Xu opened his mouth and said something that surprised Zhang Fan.


    "Yes, of course. Grandfather Xu, grandfather mu. "


    Without hesitation, Zhang Fan directly opened his mouth and called.


    In fact, Zhang Fan knows that both Xu and Mu treat themselves with sincerity. After all, it''s appropriate to address their grandfather just because of their age.


    The reason why Zhang Fan is surprised is that Mr. Xu and Mr. Mu both intend to take themselves as grandchildren. However, other people will never be able to ask for this. Is it because of the strength and talent shown in this assessment?


    The answer, obviously, is impossible.


    Therefore, without hesitation, opening a sail directly means opening your mouth.


    "Ha ha, good, good. I''m so happy to know such an excellent grandson at our age."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s address, Mu Lao is also very happy. And old Xu, at the moment, is also looking at Zhang Fan.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, it''s too late. We two old men will not leave you. Although you have the enrollment quota of Gulan college, I hope you can face up to it. This is the most basic tradition all along, and it can''t be abandoned."


    At this time, Mr. Xu also said to Zhang Fan.


    "OK, then grandfather Xu, grandfather mu, I will go back first."


    Hearing what Xu said, Zhang Fan also nodded and said.


    Seeing that the second old man nodded, Zhang Fan turned and left Xu''s office.


    As Mr. Xu said, the college entrance examination is coming soon. To this, we must make good preparations.

 Chapter 109

    After Zhang Fan left, Mu and Xu looked at each other and laughed.


    It can be said that today is the happiest day for the two of them in a long time. No matter what the achievements of sailing in the future, in their eyes, from the moment just now, they have become relatives.


    "Xu, I think you should say hello in secret to avoid any more twists and turns. I will also launch some relations to try to make a fan''s affair peaceful.


    In particular, we should pay attention to some individual forces, such as the underground alliance, and other foreign forces, which pose a great threat to the safety of setting sail. "


    At this time, Mufeng is also the opening way.


    "Mm-hmm, it is true that every year, there will be some good signs in the assessment of the martial arts association. Many of them are not as good as a fan, and some of them have been killed secretly. This assessment can be said that even some of the holy places are incomparable. I think the assassination is probably in progress.


    The underground alliance may try to win over, but the underworld and the temple of light may be in preparation.


    The only pity is that I don''t know how long it will take for me to recover from my injury. In many places, I still have to rely on you to support the scene. "


    Hearing what Mufeng said, Xu also nodded, and then thought of his own situation, but also some emotion.


    "Five years, you''ve got to get hurt. Isn''t there a good way?"


    Hearing what Mr. Xu said, Mufeng was also a little worried.


    "Ah, my injury was too heavy. That battle, it can be said, was the root of the injury. Now, I use some drugs to support my strength, but it is not a long-term plan. If I still don''t think of any good way within a year, my final state will continue to regress, and I will soon accelerate the collapse of my body."


    Shaking his head, Xu also sighed.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no way out. Over the past few years, I''ve been looking for some useful methods. Other old guys are also constantly listening. If it''s not possible, we''ll join forces to break into the dragon''s nest again."


    Looking at the old friend in front of him, Mufeng is also a comfort way.


    "Is that a place you can go if you want to? I don''t want to let any one of you have an accident because of my affairs. That incident has already caused heavy losses to the people in China, or don''t take risks. Isn''t there still a year left? There may be some turnaround. "


    Hearing what Mufeng said and thinking of what happened five years ago, Mr. Xu said solemnly.


    "Well, I knew you would say that. I''ll see. I don''t want to worry about these things. Let''s have a drink to celebrate. After all, we have such a good grandson. Haha. "


    Mu Lao sighed, and then his voice turned and he said with a smile.


    "You just know the two bottles of treasure that you miss about me. Forget it. If you are happy today, just open one to let you have a good mouth."


    Hearing what Mufeng said, old Xu was also angry.


    Then they left the office, chatting and laughing, and came to the place where Mr. Xu lived.


    ~~~


    the beginning of June every year is the day of college entrance examination in all parts of China, and it is also the most critical day for many ordinary people to want to get ahead. Even a powerful martial artist like Zhang fan can''t ignore the college entrance examination. After all, there is a saying that it''s good to learn mathematics, physics and chemistry well, and to travel around the world without fear. It''s obvious that military strength alone is not good, and the combination of literature and martial arts is the king''s way.


    So, no matter what the score is, Zhang Fan attaches great importance to this college entrance examination. After leaving the martial arts association and returning to the cultivation villa, he puts all his energy into the review.


    Naturally, Zhang Fan is back on campus.

 Chapter 110

    After the news of his martial arts assessment spread, Zhang Fan also received a lot of communications and information, but they all rejected them one by one. Most of them were invited by some well-known colleges and some other forces.


    Among them, there are even invitation from famous forces such as "underground alliance" and "holy College". Zhang Fan is surprised by the huge underground alliance, but by the invitation of the holy college.


    At that time, when the holy college invited Zhang Fan, he didn''t know much about Zhang Fan. He called him and asked him about it. Zhang Fan was very surprised by the results.


    Because both the holy college and the Gulan college are excellent training places comparable to the six holy places. They are jointly established by many powerful foreign countries, and even can be comparable to the temples of light abroad in terms of prestige.


    However, he has planned to enter Gulan college, so he also refused.


    Of course, this time, the "underground alliance" conditions also let Zhang Fan understand what it means to be rich. He will not only give himself a set of training villa, but also arrange himself to enter some places specially created by the underground alliance to cultivate strong people, and as long as he should join the "underground alliance", he will directly give himself 100 million earth coins, and will continue to do so in the future Reward according to your own strength and contribution.


    It can be said that it''s very rich, but Zhang Fan still refuses because his relationship with Xu is there. How can he join other forces.


    A few days ago and Liu Ruyan a call, let Zhang Fan also understand, as long as their own efforts, after the two people are not impossible together, so, this period of time, Zhang Fan is also very happy.


    With the review and the test of simulation test paper, Zhang fanchengzhu is in the chest for the college entrance examination, and even often goes to tutor Hu Zhi. There is no way. Hu Zhi''s score in the cultural course is a little poor. Although Hu Zhi has passed the martial arts practical examination, he has been able to enter most of the domestic colleges to study and improve, but Kyoto University is second only to the sixth largest in China There is also a school in Gulan College of wuzhe Association. If you can enter it, Hu Zhi''s future will be limitless.


    However, what Zhang Fan didn''t know was that as early as the day after the assessment, some military personnel had already contacted Hu Zhi and planned to let Hu Zhi enter the training base of the Chinese military. Hu Zhi, for the soldiers, has always been very adoring and yearning. Therefore, without any hesitation, he has agreed.


    On June 7, the first day of the college entrance examination, the time of the college entrance examination in China is still the same as before 173 years, and there has been no change.


    Xingguang middle school.


    According to the examination room arrangement, Zhang Fan was able to enter the No. 1 middle school in Xingcheng for the examination today.


    However, Zhang Fan did not see Liu Ruyan and Lei Zhan. Obviously, they were in other middle schools.


    "Come on, son."


    "Don''t worry, mom."


    "Round, try your best, don''t be too nervous."


    ...


    outside the school gate of Xingguang middle school, there are a large number of college entrance examination students and their parents. Outside the school gate, there are also a line of soldiers maintaining order, each armed with real guns and live ammunition, which seems to be full of prestige.


    "Ah fan and ah Zhi, take it easy. After the exam, we will go back together. Uncle Zhang, they have prepared a big table to eat. You two boys should be more competitive."


    Outside the school gate, Li Nian, Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi said.


    Today, Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi''s parents don''t rest, so Li Nian can only accompany them both in person. However, Li Nian is not worried about them. After all, the college they are going to go to has already been selected. Taking the college entrance examination is just a form. If the exam is good, they will have a good face for their parents.


    "Don''t worry, brother Li. You can go back early."


    He nodded and opened his sail.

 Chapter 111

    "Di Di Di -" with the loud sound of the car, a new energy vehicle with dark whole body and noble temperament was slowly driving to the gate of Xingguang middle school under the protection of police motorcycles. The parents of examinees around immediately gave way to the side, and all the eyes were focused on the car.


    "It''s the latest Great Wall car A1, so beautiful."


    Fortunately, the Great Wall car has become a great car brand for a long time before it came out.


    The Great Wall A1, as the latest car just released a few days ago, is full of noble breath in all aspects. Moreover, this car only needs 1.5 seconds to accelerate 100 meters, and the fastest speed reaches 520 km / h.


    Although it is not the fastest, the word "Great Wall" reflects its historical background, which is the most attractive point of it.


    At the same time, I saw a few people walking down the Great Wall car, chatting and laughing, walking towards the school gate.


    The temperament of one of them has attracted Zhang Fan''s attention. This warrior exudes a palpitating breath all over his body. He looks a little cold. He nods his head occasionally and ignores what other people say. However, others dare not have any dissatisfaction. This is the right of the warrior.


    "Kaka ~ ~"


    at this time, the gate of Xingguang middle school was also slowly opened. Many students from other middle schools were surprised by the seemingly modern teaching buildings.


    "Candidates are ready to enter."


    At this time, bursts of sound also came out.


    Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi went through the school gate one by one and went in after checking.


    In the bright and clean examination room, the admission card and ID card are placed in the upper right corner of the table for the examiners to check, and the examination papers are also issued one by one.


    "In 173, the science examination paper a of Xingcheng college entrance examination"


    there is a line at the top of the test paper.


    Now there are three examinations in the college entrance examination, which are science examination, liberal arts examination and the final mathematics examination. There are no separate arts and Sciences subjects. Therefore, the full score of each course is 250 points, and the total score is 750 points.


    The others are normal. The only one missing is English, which has been abandoned a long time ago.


    Looking at the test paper in front of him, Zhang Fan started to write. After all, these questions were not very difficult for him. After all, Zhang Fan''s memory was even more terrible after he practiced chaos infinity.


    Therefore, Zhang Fan''s speed of answering questions is very fast. In less than an hour, she has already failed completely. Then she gets up with confidence, hands in her papers, and leaves the examination room in the envious eyes of others.


    I don''t care about it. But the first time I do, I don''t care about it.


    After the college entrance examination, Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi are once again involved in the training and improvement, which is not concerned about their own performance.


    ~~


    today, it''s June 20, and it''s also the day when the college entrance examination scores come out. Everyone is very nervous.


    Zhang Fan and his family are sitting together at the moment. On the table, Zhang Shun, Zhang Fan''s father, refreshes the score page again and again.


    "Ha ha, come out, let me see how our a fan''s achievements are."


    At this time, the college entrance examination results page, is also suddenly refreshed.


    Brush!


    candidate: Zhang Fan


    gender: male


    identity card number: 413523015606041511


    ticket number: 56758562556680719


    Science: 250


    liberal arts: 242


    Math: 250


    total score: 742


    see Zhang Fan''s performance, everyone is terrified, stunned.

 Chapter 112

    "My God, a fan, you are really abnormal. This achievement, the champion of this year, is sure to be. Any college in China is not for you to choose. Although I know you can''t look up to these colleges, I still envy them. "


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s achievements, Hu Zhi also gave a strange cry and was very envious.


    The others are also very happy at the moment.


    "Well, don''t worry. Let''s see a Zhi''s again."


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s father Zhang Shun also suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    Then, input the name and information of Hu Zhi into the query interface, and soon, the score of Hu Zhi will be displayed.


    candidate: Hu Zhi


    gender: male


    identity card number: 413523015603251511


    admission ticket number: 56758562556680710


    Science: 190


    liberal arts: 185


    Mathematics: 200


    total score: 575


    , and this year''s admission scores of a college of science is 550, has reached the standard.


    "Ha ha, ah Zhi is also good. He has reached more than one line. As a fighter, he can go to Kyoto University."


    Looking at this achievement, Zhang Shun also said with a smile.


    "This boy is striving for success, but he is still a lot worse than a fan. The child usually has no interest in the culture class exam. If he hadn''t been forced to review by a fan every day during this period of time, he would have been burning incense if he could get 500 points in the exam."


    Looking at Hu Zhi''s achievements, Hu Zhi''s mother looked at her son and said.


    But from his face can see very excited.


    Speaking of it, although both of them were born in poverty, their two children were very competitive. They not only passed the actual combat assessment of the warriors, but also achieved such good results, which made them very proud.


    "Ha ha, Uncle Zhang and uncle Hu, in fact, these are nothing. It''s the most praiseworthy thing to be a martial artist. This achievement is just good-looking now, and it doesn''t have any effect on the two of them.


    After all, they are not ordinary people now. "


    At this time, Li Nian also said with a smile.


    Hearing what Li Nian said, other people also nodded. Yes, Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi already have places to go, which is equivalent to directly enrolling in advance. Taking the college entrance examination is also a form. Even if the exam is bad, it will not have any impact on them.


    However, they are still very happy, especially Zhang Fan, who is not only a martial artist, but also a champion in science. If you say it, how much face.


    "Ha ha, let''s go out and find a place to celebrate. Today I''m going to do something to celebrate for a fan and a Zhi. After all, I''ve been here for a while and I always eat and drink. I can''t help but give me this opportunity."


    Then Li Nian said aloud.


    "They''re all family members. Don''t be so outspoken. It''s also Xiao Li''s credit that these two boys can have today. What''s more, if you say that, you''re a family. We''re not polite. Ha ha. "


    After Li Nian finished, Zhang Shun also said with thanks.


    Later, a large family of people are chatting and laughing, looking for a restaurant that looks very prosperous and ready to open a meal.


    I don''t know if it''s a special fate. At this time, all of a sudden, the voices of several girls chatting and laughing came from the restaurant, which soon attracted Zhang Fan''s attention.


    And when several girls came out, Zhang Fan was also very surprised.


    I saw the head of a girl, with a faint smile on her face at the moment, two lovely dimples appear from time to time, combined with that beautiful face, let people be moved, wearing a white dress, with the tall body, although slightly green, but a beautiful breath of youth is also head-on.


    It is Liu Ruyan, who has not seen Zhang Fan for a long time.

 Chapter 113

    For a while, Zhang Fan was a bit stuck.


    Naturally, Liu Ruyan also saw Zhang Fan, a pair of bright eyes flashed with surprise at the moment, but soon recovered, and his face was also happy with a smile, and then said a word with other friends, that is, in a few people''s laughter, some shy came over.


    "A fan, why did you come to Junyue restaurant?"


    Liu Ruyan also asked as he approached.


    "Well, isn''t it about getting together? Then I thought about finding a better place, and I came here. Are you just ready to go back? "


    Looking at Liu Ruyan, Zhang Fan, the whole person is a little nervous, scratched his head, said.


    "Yes, some of my classmates and I often eat here, and we plan to go back after eating. These two should be uncles and aunts, right?


    Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m a good friend of Zhang Fan, Liu Ruyan. "


    Heard Zhang Fan asked, Liu Ruyan also nodded, and then looked at Zhang Fan''s parents is very polite self introduction.


    "Well, ha ha, you are the smoke that a fan in our family often mentions. All along, I always hear a fan say that you are very beautiful and have a good character. Now I finally see a real person. It''s also a pity that this smelly boy hasn''t brought you home. Now that I know you, you must come and sit down when you have time."


    Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, Shen Qiong, Zhang Fan''s mother, also took Liu Ruyan''s hand and said happily.


    "Good aunt, I just don''t know if Zhang Fan will invite me over."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan''s mother got, Liu Ruyan also agreed with a smile. Then, Zhang Fan was speechless with a look of complaint.


    "You hear me? In two days, you must invite Ruyan to sit at home, or you won''t have my mother. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s mother also turned her head and gave instructions to Zhang Fan, who did not know what to do except nod.


    "Ah fan, uncle and aunt, I left first. There are still some things at home. I will visit my uncle and aunt some other day."


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s embarrassment, Liu Ruyan also opened his mouth and let Zhang Fan breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Good, Ruyan, that Auntie is waiting for you to come to your door. Pay attention to your safety on the way back."


    Zhang Fan''s mother also nodded at this time, caring.


    Then, Liu Ruyan secretly pointed out his tongue at the sail, made a face, and then left with several of her classmates.


    And Zhang Fan, looking at Liu Ruyan''s back, feels very warm in the heart.


    "A fan, this smoke is more beautiful than what you told us. She is a daughter-in-law of a large family. If you can marry her as a daughter-in-law, your mother and I will wake up laughing in my dreams."


    After Liu Ruyan left, Zhang Fan''s mother Shen Qiong also said with a smile.


    "Mom, we''re still young, and I don''t know if they want to? In fact, the situation is much more complicated than you think. Let''s talk about it in the future. My goal now is to become a powerful warrior. With strength, we can win more. "


    When I heard what my mother said, I felt my head was big for a moment.


    "Well, I don''t care, stinky boy. I just sent out an invitation. In two days, you must bring Ruyan to your home. Otherwise, you will have good fruit to eat. Isn''t it, Comrade Zhang Shun?"


    After hearing what her son said, Shen Qiong pretended to be unhappy and said to Zhang Fan. After that, she looked at Zhang Fan''s father with a pair of eyes full of menace.


    "Well, yes, your mother is right. In a couple of days, you can take the initiative to invite people to visit us. We can prepare in advance and treat the girls well. Do you hear me?"


    Looking at the threat in his wife''s eyes, Zhang Shun''s father directly stood on the side of Zhang Fan''s mother without thinking about it, and said with a fox and a tiger.


    It makes everyone feel a little funny.


    And Zhang Fan, after a series of promises, his parents let him go, and then all the people are talking and laughing towards Li Nian''s reservation.

 Chapter 114

    Junyue restaurant is a very high-class restaurant. If ordinary people eat here, they will probably spend a year''s salary.


    However, Li Nian did not tell Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi''s parents more about this, lest they would not like to come.


    As for the cost, Li Nian has already paid in advance.


    Of course, with such a high price, the taste and service are all the best. In the end, none of the dishes were left. Basically, all the dishes were CD-ROM, especially Hu Zhi. One person ate half of them.


    After dinner, everyone left the Chateau happily.


    Back in his room, after washing, Zhang Fan is sitting on the sofa in a daze, especially thinking about his encounter with Liu Ruyan today, which makes him feel very happy.


    "Doodle, doodle!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, the messenger in the sail pocket also made a sound, so that Zhang Fan was also in a hurry to recover.


    After taking out his mobile phone, Zhang Fan smiles and takes a deep breath to accept the video invitation sent by Liu Ruyan.


    Soon, a beautiful woman that he often missed appeared in his own screen.


    However, to Zhang Fan''s surprise, she can only see Liu Ruyan''s face, nothing else can be seen, a dark.


    "Well, Ruyan, where are you? How can I feel the darkness around you


    Looking at Liu Ruyan, Zhang Fan is also open.


    "Why, are you tired of my face? Want to see something else? "


    Heard Zhang Fan asked, Liu Ruyan is also some steal ye, looking at Zhang Fan said.


    "No, no, you''re very good-looking. I can''t see enough. I just look around you in the dark, so I''m just curious."


    Liu Ruyan''s eyes let Zhang Fan explain in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, you look so silly. Now I''m lying in the quilt. I was going to sleep. I suddenly thought of you, so I''ll see if you have a rest."


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s nervous appearance, Liu Ruyan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, no wonder. By the way, have you checked your grades?"


    Nodding, Zhang Fan asked.


    "Yes, 721. What about you? I think it must be taller than me. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Liu Ruyan answered honestly and then asked back.


    "Well, I''m a little taller than you, 742."


    Looking at Liu Ruyan, Zhang Fan naturally also said his achievements.


    "I knew that your score must be higher than me. Congratulations, a fan, you are already the No.1 player in Star City and even in China. You are so good. What''s more, your performance in actual combat assessment is so high. I think even the six holy places will be moved. "


    Hearing that Zhang Fan got 742 points in the exam, Liu Ruyan''s eyes were also staring at him, and he was very surprised.


    "Ha ha, no matter how powerful I am, I am not as good as you. Now you, I think, should have reached the state of viscera?"


    With a smile, Zhang Fan looked at Liu Ruyan and asked.


    "You have a good eye. I just made a breakthrough two days ago, but I''m different from you. I took a lot of Tiancai Dibao and various genetic agents provided by my family since I was a child. In the early stage, I naturally improved my strength very quickly, which is also the common feature of all families. However, in the later stage, this effect will certainly not exist, and even will be given We have brought some troubles, so I believe you should be able to catch up with me soon. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Liu Ruyan also nods to admit, but she is also very clear about her own situation.


    Zhang Fan, however, does not think so about Liu Ruyan.


    Although many of the children of the big family will have more or less problems in their later stage, with the rapid development of science and technology, the side effects of many genetic agents can be ignored, and Liu Ruyan is about to enter the battle gate to practice. At that time, with the help of zhanmen, her strength will be steadily improved without any shortcomings.


    Therefore, it will take a long time to catch up with Liu Ruyan.

 Chapter 115

    "Ruyan, you look down on yourself. It can be said that you are the last talent I have seen. Even the whole China can''t find a few comparable with you. Otherwise, how can you be directly recognized by zhanmen and become one of its inner disciples.


    But no matter what, I will work hard, for my family, for my dream, but also for you


    Silence for a while, Zhang Fan is a face seriously looking at Liu Ruyan, opening way.


    When Liu Ruyan heard Zhang Fan''s "for you" three words, the whole person seemed to have eaten a piece of honey, very happy.


    "Mm-hmm, I believe you. By the way, a fan, what college are you going to go to? Are you invited by other forces these two days?"


    Then, Liu Ruyan also asked.


    "Well, Ruyan, to tell you the truth, the wuzhe guild has helped me arrange to enter Gulan college."


    Looking at Liu Ruyan, Zhang Fan doesn''t intend to hide, and says directly.


    "My God, is it Gulan college? That is no less than the six holy places. Congratulations, a fan. I believe that after you enter there, your strength will be improved rapidly.


    When one day, you and I will become king, there will be no resistance between us. I''m looking forward to it. "


    Liu Ruyan is also very surprised to hear that Zhang Fan is going to practice in Gulan college, but she is also really happy for Zhang Fan.


    Even if she wants to get into the college, she needs to pay the price to get into the college.


    With nalandi, the founder of the martial arts association, the status of the Gulan college even surpassed the six holy places in a certain way.


    Because narandi is the only one among the many known strong men on earth who still lives beyond the realm of king.


    Among the six major forces, the most powerful one is at most the peak of the king''s realm. If you want to break through in a short time, you can''t do it.


    And Zhang Fan, unexpectedly able to enter the Gulan college, naturally also let her feel a bit incredible.


    Of course, she was very happy in her heart. After all, she also found that she missed Zhang Fan more and more recently, but because of the pressure from her family, she has been patient all the time. Now, she has seen the hope of two people together.


    "Ha ha, are you going to enter the battle gate? And I''m still a core disciple. I don''t know about Gulan college. In fact, to be honest, the one I want to enter is the sword Pavilion. However, the weapon I use now is a spear. Therefore, flying the imperial sword can only be temporarily abandoned. "


    Looking at Liu Ruyan''s surprise, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    Then, Zhang Fan thought of his mother''s advice, and then said: "by the way, I now formally invite you to my home to play. I don''t know when Miss Liu will be able to come to my house?"


    "For the sake of your sincerity, I can''t help but promise you. The time is the day after tomorrow. I''ll go to see you in the morning after tomorrow. You''ll send me your current address."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s invitation, Liu Ruyan pauses for a moment. Seeing Zhang Fan''s face change, she suddenly agrees.


    "Hey, I knew you wouldn''t refuse me. That''s settled. I''ll give you my current residential address in a moment. It''s not early. You should have a rest early. We''ll see you the day after tomorrow


    Seeing Liu Ruyan selling tricks, Zhang Fan''s face suddenly collapsed. As a result, the other party suddenly agreed, which made Zhang Fan happy. Looking at Liu Ruyan''s expression, Zhang Fan understood that the other party was deliberately teasing himself, and he was also a little sad and laughing in his heart.


    "Well, ah fan, you should rest early, and I''ll see you the day after tomorrow."


    Nodding, Liu Ruyan and Zhang Fan said a word, it is the initiative to hang the video connection.


    And Zhang Fan, looking at the communicator in his hand, is also in a daze.

 Chapter 116

    It can be said that his current achievements and strength are due to his lucky integration of the Star source fragments. In addition, the appearance of Xing Lao has made his life a turning point. Otherwise, even if he is working hard, he will become a warrior in the viscera realm just like his coach Li Nian. After that, he dare not think about it.


    It is precisely because of this adventure that he and Liu Ruyan have many opportunities.


    It all feels like a dream.


    The day after tomorrow like smoke will come, you can have a good preparation.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also has time to check the inner armor given to him by his two grandfathers.


    Carefully open the wooden box, suddenly, a burst of dazzling light flash away.


    What appears in front of Zhang Fan is the scale of a special monster that looks like it is made up of small scales. From the residual breath of these scales, Zhang Fan also feels a sense of danger, which proves that the original owners of these scales were once very powerful.


    Gently picked up the inner armour and spread it out, Zhang Fan also had to sigh, the two grandfathers are really big.


    When Zhang Fan went to the underground trading place before, he occasionally saw a similar one. However, since it was made by grandfather Mu himself, how could it be compared with the one he had seen.


    However, that set of inner armor is worth at least hundreds of millions of global coins, while this one of my own is worth at least hundreds of millions of earth dollars.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan is also very moved.


    Both the former spear and the present set of inner armor, the two old men took out the most precious things. It can be imagined that they really like themselves very much.


    No matter what, in the future, I must repay the two grandfathers.


    Zhang Fan made up his mind.


    However, Zhang Fan still intends to take this set of inner armor into the space of the Star source debris, and let the old star take a look. I believe that with the eyes of the old star, he should be able to see the characteristics of his set of inner armor.


    When the idea moved, Zhang Fan appeared in the debris space with the inner armor.


    "Ha ha, I know why you came in."


    At this time, the voice of the old star also came.


    Then, the light flashed, and the old star appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Hey, old star, what level of attack can my armor withstand?"


    Seeing the old star, Zhang Fan also asked with a smile.


    "I have to say that the two grandfathers you just recognized are really good to you. They not only took out such good materials to help you build a battle spear, but also are willing to give you this precious set of inner armor.


    In my eyes, this set of inner armor is also ordinary. It can be regarded as the most common kind of inner armor after entering the universe.


    But on your earth, this set of inner armor is top-notch, which can help you block a lot of assassinations and attacks to the greatest extent.


    Judging from the materials, it should be the scales of a sea monster that is about to turn into a dragon. Coupled with some other precious materials, these scales can be combined with each other and become extremely soft, but the defense does not decrease. It can be said that your grandfather Mu has already had a good foundation in casting equipment.


    In defense, this set of inner armor should be able to block three deadly attacks under the king''s realm. Normally, the general viscera realm, even the warrior in the martial spirit realm, can counteract a lot of damage to you.


    It''s a pity that I don''t have enough strength now. Otherwise, I can refine this set of inner armor for you. At that time, I will be able to completely integrate with you and control it through your mind. That''s pretty good.


    When you have time, you must take good care of your two new dry grandfathers


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Mr. Xing also told Zhang Fan about some of the inner armor.

 Chapter 117

    After hearing the story, Zhang Fan was shocked.


    It can resist three times of the king realm strong under the deadly attack, and some other damage can also be weakened, this is simply the artifact in the network game he played before.


    It''s hard to imagine the value of this set of inner armor. If it is put in the underground trading place, it will be a few billion global dollars or even higher.


    This gift is too expensive. If it wasn''t for knowing the identity of the two old men, Zhang Fan even thought that the purpose of the two old men would be.


    "Ha ha, you put on this set of inner armor first. The design of this set of inner armor is quite good. It will not affect your action any more than you wear underwear."


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s shocked look, old star also shook his head and said with a smile.


    Hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan also came back to his mind and nodded. Then he put the inner armor on his body.


    After a careful experience, Zhang Fan didn''t feel that there was any change. Moreover, because the whole set of inner armor was closely connected with himself, it was like an extra layer of skin on his body.


    It''s amazing.


    "Mr. Xing, this set of inner armor is really amazing. I don''t feel any difference now. Even the whole person feels more relaxed. With this set of inner armor, I think I can fight even the monsters in the early stage of viscera realm."


    After putting on the inner armor, Zhang Fan was also surprised and said to the old star.


    "Ha ha, take it off. You are just a body of consciousness. You will get used to it after you go out.


    But one thing I want to tell you is that your two grandfathers sent you this set of inner armor to prevent you from being assassinated by others or encounter any life danger. However, in any case, you should take the initiative to ignore this set of inner armor, and treat it seriously every time you fight. Do not rely on this set of inner armor, otherwise, you will not be promoted in the future Benefit.


    I think you can understand what I said


    At this time, the old star is also a serious face and Zhang Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, old star, I understand that self-improvement is the most important thing. Foreign things are foreign things after all. If I rely too much on them, I can''t get a good effect if I want to improve.


    Thank you for reminding me


    Hearing the old star''s warning, Zhang Fan was also the first time to close his heart, sincere thanks.


    "Well, go out and have a good rest. If you have time to practice chaos infinity in the past two days, you will soon complete the initial stage of" Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution ". In addition, there are no basic spiritual objects now. You need to take time to buy some and practice."


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Xing Lao also explained.


    "OK, Mr. star, I''ll go out first."


    After nodding, the idea moves, Zhang Fan takes the inner armor is back to the reality.


    The first time, sail is to wear the inner armor on the body, feel a bit, very comfortable.


    Then, it is early fall asleep.


    The next day, after telling her parents that Liu Ruyan was coming, Zhang Fan went out to buy some food materials and, of course, a good gift.


    For a long time, Zhang Fan has never given Liu Ruyan a gift. Now that I have some money, naturally, I want to express myself.


    Subsequently, Zhang Fan ran to the underground trading place again.


    Once again, I bought some basic things containing spiritual power. Then, I picked up the left and the right. After buying a beautiful bracelet, I went back to the cultivation villa.


    According to the introduction, this bracelet has a good refreshing effect. If it is worn for a long time, it can also strengthen the body of a martial artist in a small extent. I believe Ruyan will like it.


    Setting sail is also a secret expectation.

 Chapter 118

    Because I was excited, I couldn''t sleep at night.


    Therefore, an idea move is to appear in the space of the Star source debris.


    Looking at the basic spirit thing just bought in front of me, Zhang Fan''s heart is also a little excited.


    In particular, there are some good looking spirit trees and spirit springs among the spirit objects this time.


    This time, just to buy these things, it costs about one million yuan of earth coins to set sail. Although it is painful, it is in exchange for self-improvement.


    "The effect of spirit earth on you is not as good as before, so this time I asked you to buy things that look less but more useful than spirit land. After swallowing all these things, you should be able to start swallowing all kinds of minerals, and then you should be able to complete the cultivation of the initial stage of Xuantian phage Lingjie.


    Your strength should be able to at least upgrade to the realm of martial spirit. "


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also coming out.


    He nodded and set sail. He sat cross legged and intended to start swallowing the things in front of him.


    Close your eyes, according to the operation mode recorded in "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", soon, the whole body of the sails began to emit bursts of light.


    With the passage of time, one by one small black hole emitting phagocytic power also emerges directly. Later, under the control of Zhang Fan, the powerful phagocytic ability will come together and begin to devour the surrounding spiritual springs and wood.


    With the decrease of Lingquan and lingmu, the breath of Zhang Fan''s whole body is constantly improving. Of course, what Zhang Fan doesn''t know is that in the outer room, some dirt is constantly emerging from his skin around his body, which gives off a disgusting smell, which is very unpleasant.


    I don''t know how long, when the surrounding wood and spirit spring were swallowed by the sail, Zhang Fan also opened his eyes for the first time.


    After feeling the changes in my body, I feel satisfied.


    Standing up and moving for a while, Zhang fan can clearly realize that all aspects of himself have been significantly improved. Now his strength should have reached the late stage of martial arts.


    "Ha ha, you are becoming more and more proficient in the cultivation of" Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution ". In a short period of time, your strength will be greatly improved. The premise is that there are enough spiritual objects for you to swallow. However, with the passage of time, these basic spiritual objects will have little effect on you. You need something of higher quality. When the time goes by, you need something of higher quality The cost is even more amazing. Five million global coins, I think, can''t support too much time. You have to find a way to make money. "


    After the practice of opening sail, the old star also appeared directly, and then said with a smile.


    "Yes, but I think there must be a lot of money making places in the wuzhe guild. It will be more than two months before I enter Gulan college. In these two months, I can go out of the city to hunt and kill monsters to exchange for the contribution points of the martial arts association, or sell them directly to the underground trading house. I believe it can support my cultivation for a period of time."


    Hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan also showed a wry smile.


    However, he had already thought clearly about this problem, that is, to go out of the city to hunt monsters.


    Based on his previous understanding, Li Nian learned that there are many opportunities for a warrior to get money. The most common thing is to join a hunting team to hunt various monsters, and then bring back important parts to exchange for financial or other things of equal value.


    "Mm-hmm, you''re right. This is the most suitable way for you to make money at present, and it''s also the best opportunity to hone your" warspear secret code. "


    Knowing Zhang Fan''s intention, Xing Lao also agreed with him very much.

 Chapter 119

    "Hehe, it''s getting late. It should be dawn outside now. Didn''t you invite that little girl today? Go out and have a good shower and get ready.


    As a result of your ascension, many impurities have been discharged from your body. Your room may now smell like the toilet


    Then, star old is also a face to tease at Zhang Fan said.


    "Ah? I''ll go out first


    After hearing what the old star said, Zhang Fan also reflected the past. After saying hello to the star old man, his mind moved and returned to the noumenon.


    The first time you open your eyes, you can see that your whole body seems to be dyed with a layer of ink, emitting a stench, which should be the impurities in your body as the star said. Then, without thinking about it, Zhang Fan took off his clothes and inner armor, and directly rushed into the bathroom.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan came out with a fresh body.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan also opened the room''s ventilator, and put out the fragrance.


    More than an hour, the whole room of the sail is once again fresh, and accompanied by a light fragrance.


    After that, Zhang Fan cleaned his clothes and inner armor carefully.


    After putting on the inner armour and changing into a more casual sportswear, after looking at the time, it was almost nine o''clock in the morning. After that, Zhang Fan planned to go out and wait for Liu Ruyan.


    Before two people are better, about nine o''clock, Liu Ruyan should come over.


    When we got downstairs, Zhang Fan saw that his parents had already begun to prepare lunch. They were busy walking in the kitchen and living room. However, from their faces, we could see that they were very happy.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll go out and wait like smoke. Ha, take your time. Don''t worry. You''re sweating."


    Go to the kitchen, looking at his parents, Zhang Fan is also open way, then picked up a towel, is to help his parents wipe the sweat on the forehead.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''m used to it. Go out quickly. Don''t let other girls come, but I can''t find you. I''ve lost etiquette and neglected others."


    With a smile, Zhang Fan''s mother Shen Qiong drove Zhang Fan out of the kitchen with a smile.


    Then, Zhang Fan is a sad face out of the practice villa.


    Standing outside the gate of Shengshi Huating community, after only waiting for less than 10 minutes, a beautiful image that Zhang Fan thought about day and night appeared in the sight.


    Liu Ruyan''s upper body is a light purple coat that looks a little loose, and the lower part is a dark blue pair of jeans. With her slender legs, he reveals his evil figure.


    White and tender skin, just like a milk bath, the whole person looks very moist, so Zhang fan can''t help but want to pinch it. With long black hair and a perfectly priceless face, today''s Liu Ruyan is more attractive than ever before. Zhang Fan swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly, and some dare not look at each other.


    "Ah fan, did you wait a long time?"


    Come near, looking at Zhang Fan, Liu Ruyan''s beautiful voice also came.


    "Well, no, I just came out. Let''s go in. Can I help you with this? "


    Zhang Fan replied, and then saw Liu Ruyan''s slender hands carrying several bags respectively, so she also intended to help.


    "No, I brought them to my uncles and aunts. I''ll give them to them myself. Come on, take me in. I''ve heard about this community all the time. I haven''t been here yet. I''ll have to have a good visit. "


    Seeing that Zhang Fan wants to help him take things, Liu Ruyan also smiles and refuses.

 Chapter 120

    "Well, well, let''s go. I''ll take you in. Hey, my parents have been happy for many days to know you''re coming."


    Knowing that Liu Ruyan wants to give her parents a gift in person, Zhang Fan also smiles and says.


    Then, with Liu Ruyan, he entered the villa.


    "Dad, mom, smoke is coming. Come out."


    As soon as we got in, we set sail and yelled.


    "Ah? Now, now, wait for me to wash my hands. "


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s cry, the voice of Shen Qiong, the mother of Zhang Fan, came from the kitchen.


    And Liu Ruyan, at this time, a pair of beautiful big eyes are now looking around.


    "Sorry, Ruyan, I was in the kitchen with his father just now. Come here and sit down."


    After a little while, Zhang Fan''s parents came out. Seeing Liu Ruyan, they immediately quickened their pace and said with a smile.


    "It''s OK, auntie. It''s beautiful here. By the way, uncle and aunt, this is my gift for you, and some nutriments. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s parents, Liu Ruyan also said with a smile. Then, she picked up her own gift and gave it to Zhang Fan''s mother.


    "You child, come and bring any gifts, but since it''s your wish, I''ll take it."


    Looking at the big package in front of her, Zhang Fan''s mother didn''t refuse, but accepted it directly.


    After all, if you don''t accept the gift, it will make the other person feel uncomfortable? After that, if you have a chance, let your son make up for it.


    This is the basic way to treat guests.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll take smoke around first. You''ll be busy first."


    At this time, to see Liu Ruyan staring at by his mother is very shy, open sail to release the way. At the same time, he gave his mother a vague look.


    "Well, well, take a look around with smoke, and when we''re ready, we''ll call you."


    Seeing her dark eyes, Shen Qiong also understood that she had been staring at other girls, which made people feel embarrassed, so she also said yes.


    Then the father, who was holding the sails, went back to the kitchen and continued to prepare lunch.


    But Zhang Fan, at this time is the initiative to reach out, pulling Liu Ruyan toward the upstairs.


    Let Zhang Fan very happy is, for their own initiative hand in hand, Liu Ruyan just blushed, did not refuse.


    "This boy has the style I used to have."


    Zhang Fan''s parents, who just came to the kitchen door, saw the scene. Zhang Shun, the father of Zhang Fan, also said with a smile.


    "Is it? But I remember that I pursued you on my own initiative. Don''t brag. Hurry up and get ready. Today, Lao Hu and his wife can''t come back to work. At noon, there are six people, including ah Chi and Xiao Li. We should prepare more. "


    Looking at her husband talking to herself there, Shen Qiong is also very speechless, directly opened his mouth and interrupted without good breath.


    Then they continued to be busy for lunch.


    And Zhang Fan, at this time, has already brought Liu Ruyan to the training room on the second floor.


    During this period of time, Zhang Fan and Liu Ruyan''s hands have not been separated, and Liu Ruyan has always been looking at Zhang Fan with a shy face and constantly introducing himself one by one.


    This is the first time since they met each other, they took the initiative to hold hands and felt the warmth in each other''s hands. When they looked at each other, they understood each other''s intentions.


    Everything is so natural, but the aftertaste is endless.

 Chapter 121

    More than a child, Liu Ruyan finally visited Zhang Fan''s room. At this moment, two people nestled together and whispered.


    "A fan, I''ll have to practice in zhanmen in a few days. We can''t meet for a short time, unless we can become the core disciple of zhanmen one day. What if I miss you? "


    Raise Jiao Yan, Liu Ruyan looks at Zhang Fan, also some sentimental ask a way.


    "Don''t worry, Ruyan. With your talent, I believe it will be sooner or later to become a core disciple, and I will try my best. Let''s make a five-year agreement. If you can''t come out after five years, no matter how much I pay, I will go to zhanmen to find you. This is my promise. By the way, this is a gift I prepared for you. Do you like it or not


    Looking at the beauty in his arms, Zhang Fan is very reluctant at the moment, but there is no way.


    At present, his strength is still too weak, some things, must have a certain strength, to be able to fight for.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan also took out a gift that had already been prepared and handed it to Liu Ruyan.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s present to himself, Liu Ruyan is also very moved. It can be said that since two people knew each other, Zhang Fan took the initiative to give him a gift.


    "Don''t be dazzled. Open it and have a look. I think you will like it."


    Looking at Liu Ruyan, he looks at the box in his hand and doesn''t speak. Zhang Fan also makes a voice.


    "Well!"


    Gently nodded, Liu Ruyan is careful to open the box, suddenly, a very beautiful looking bracelet is now.


    The whole body of the bracelet is light blue, in the sunlight, it emits a very beautiful light.


    On the bracelet, engraved with a lifelike Phoenix, looks like to spread its wings in general.


    What makes Liu Ruyan surprised and moved most is that in a corner of the inner ring of the bracelet, there are five words "the only one like smoke".


    "How do you like it?"


    Looking at Liu Ruyan motionless, Zhang Fan is also open way.


    "Yes, I like it very much. Thank you, a fan. This is the most precious gift I have ever received since I was young."


    Silence for a while, Liu Ruyan is also a face excited mouth said.


    Later, before Zhang Fan could react, Liu Ruyan''s lips were like lightning, and quickly kissed him on his mouth, which made Zhang Fan''s whole person crash.


    Although it was just a touch, the fragrance and softness made Zhang Fan''s aftertaste endless. She didn''t return to her mind for a long time. Even, she couldn''t help licking the corners of her mouth.


    "Fool, don''t be dazed. Don''t you put on the bracelet for me


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance, Liu Ruyan also felt that she was blushing. Then, she beat Zhang Fan''s chest with some embarrassment and said.


    "Well, OK, I''ll put it on for you, hehe."


    In a hurry, Zhang Fan also picked up the bracelet, grabbed Liu Ruyan''s tender hand, and gently put the bracelet on Liu Ruyan''s wrist.


    Beautiful bracelet with the white skin of Liu Ruyan is very beautiful.


    "By the way, a fan, recently, I think Lei Zhan didn''t bother you?"


    At this time, Liu Ruyan is also some concern asked.


    "Don''t worry. Now I don''t need to be too tolerant. I think he should have got some information about me. In addition, you are going to battle gate. You should not come to me for trouble.


    Of course, even if he comes here, I''m not afraid of him now. If he oppresses me with Lei''s family, I will choose a force to join it. Moreover, the cloud director of wuzhe Association and Mr. Wu Xu also take good care of me. I can enter Gulan college, which is the relationship between them. "


    Looking at Liu Ruyan''s worried look, Zhang Fan also answers confidently.

 Chapter 122

    "In this way, I''m relieved. I didn''t expect that you could get the support of these two people. A cloud supervisor is not something Lei Zhan can offend. There is also a deep-seated old Xu. I remember my grandfather told me that the martial arts association can''t be provoked by old Xu. Otherwise, our Liu family will be destroyed."


    Liu Ruyan is also very surprised to know that Zhang Fan has the support of cloud director and Xu.


    "Cloud manager, I know that he is one of the successors of the cloud family, but I didn''t expect that the real identity of Mr. Xu was so terrible that even your Liu family did not dare to offend him. Obviously, the identity of Mr. Xu now should be superficial."


    From Liu Ruyan''s words, Zhang Fan also understands that Xu''s identity is really different.


    After all, Liu Ruyan''s family is comparable to the Lei family where Lei station is located. In China, Liu Ruyan''s family is a family that can be ranked on the top of the list. The strong are like clouds.


    Even so, they dare not offend grandfather Xu, obviously. Xu''s real identity is absolutely amazing.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    "A fan, hurry and smoke downstairs, ready to eat."


    At this time, with a knock on the door, Liu Ruyan was also startled, and quickly got up from Zhang Fan''s arms. Then, Zhang Fan''s mother''s voice came in.


    "Let''s go. For your coming this time, my parents have prepared a lot of delicious food. If it''s normal, I can''t get such a good treatment. Haha."


    Then he got up and said.


    Liu then walked downstairs.


    Just out of the door of the room, Zhang Fan met Hu Zhi who went out with Li Nian today.


    He said hello to Liu Ruyan. After that, Hu Zhi walked downstairs with a smile. When he left, he gave Zhang Fan a thumbs up.


    And this situation, of course, was also seen by Liu Ruyan. Suddenly, she pinched Zhang Fan for a moment, which made Zhang Fan only laugh bitterly.


    "Come on, Ruyan, sit here with your aunt. Today you need to eat more. Ah fan told me that you like the food very much, but I don''t know if it''s not your taste. Ah Zhi, Xiao Li, you all sit down


    Go to the dining table, set sail is to loosen the hand that holds Liu Ruyan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s mother Shen Qiong also came with the last pot of soup. After putting it down, she said to Zhang Fan and them.


    "Thank you, auntie. I know it''s delicious just because of the aroma."


    Sitting beside Zhang Fan''s mother, Liu Ruyan also said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s start eating, Ruyan. This is the best chicken I have specially selected. Come and have a try."


    "Ruyan, come and have a taste of this braised cod, which is my aunt''s specialty."


    "Ruyan..."


    in the next few days, Zhang Fan''s mother kept putting vegetables for Liu Ruyan. After a short period of time, the dishes in front of Liu Ruyan were completely stacked, which made Zhang Fan''s few people laugh and cry.


    And Liu Ruyan, looking at the object in front of him, can only do is constantly nodding and eating with his head covered. Inadvertently, he also leaks a pitiful look at the sail.


    However, Zhang fan can only show his sympathy in secret.


    Liu Ruyan is lying on the sofa, feeling his bulging stomach, and looking at Zhang Fan with complaint.


    "I''m dead, a fan. You said you couldn''t help me to share some."


    Looking at the side of the sail, Liu Ruyan is also open way.


    "Well, I don''t dare. Besides, I didn''t expect that you should eat all of them."


    Looking at Liu Ruyan''s present appearance, Zhang Fan also feels a little funny.


    "Well, it''s all my aunt''s wishes. Do you think I can refuse it? Come on, help me up. Let''s walk around and I''ll digest


    Cold hum a, Liu Ruyan is also not angry and Zhang Fan said.


    Then, Zhang Fan gently lifted up Liu Ruyan and walked out of the villa together.

 Chapter 123

    Happy time is always very short, one afternoon time, soon is the past.


    At this time, Zhang Fan just accompanied Liu Ruyan to watch a movie in the movie hall at home.


    "A fan, I have to go."


    At this time, Liu Ruyan''s voice also came out, let Zhang Fan''s heart thump.


    It''s time to come. After all, it''s here.


    If possible, Zhang Fan really wants to let time stay here all the time, but it''s a pity that...


    "I''ll take you out."


    Although the heart is very reluctant to give up, but still open sail.


    Then, two people are hand in hand to walk downstairs.


    After saying hello to Zhang Fan''s parents and Hu Zhi, they are out of the villa. Not far away, a beautiful looking luxury car is waiting for Liu Ruyan. Obviously, it should be the driver specially assigned to her by the Liu family.


    "A fan, no matter how, remember your promise, and I don''t allow you to carry me and other girls too much contact, otherwise, I will never pay attention to you."


    At this time, Liu Ruyan also turned around and said seriously to Zhang Fan.


    "Don''t worry, Ruyan. In five years, I will definitely go to zhanmen to find you."


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, Zhang Fan also said solemnly.


    "Well, then I''m going, fan."


    At this time, all of a sudden, Liu Ruyan hugged Zhang Fan, then turned away and sat in the car. After a few roars, it disappeared.


    When Liu Ruyan turned to leave, a few tears fell on the ground.


    And Zhang Fan, has always been to maintain the posture of hugging, looking at Liu Ruyan''s back.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan felt that his heart was empty, which was not a taste.


    I don''t know the year and month of the next meeting.


    A drop of tears, do not know when, has been from the canthus of the sail flow down.


    "Ah, ah fan, come back. It''s not that I can''t see you. I still have a chance in the future."


    I don''t know when Li Nian came to Zhang Fan''s front and said.


    For Zhang Fan and Liu Ruyan, in fact, he has had this kind of beauty, but with the passage of time, he has lost confidence in this aspect, so Li Nian has always been single.


    "It''s OK. Thank you, brother Li. By the way, brother Li, I happen to have something to look for you. "


    When he regained consciousness, Zhang Fan wiped the corners of his eyes, and then he opened his mouth and said to Li Nian.


    "What''s the matter? Come on, let''s go in and say


    Then, they came to the training room.


    "Brother Li, it''s more than two months before I enter Gulan college, so I don''t want this period of time to be wasted. Actual combat is the most suitable way for me to improve, so I plan to go out of the city to hunt monsters.


    What do you think? "


    Come to the training room, sit on a stool, sail is also open to say.


    "What? Hunting monsters out of town? Are you serious? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Li Nian was also surprised. He looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    Hunting and killing monsters is not a simple thing. All aspects need to be prepared. It is different from the actual combat assessment. At that time, we will encounter not only primary monsters, but also other more powerful monsters. The risk factor is definitely many times larger than the actual combat assessment.


    And Zhang Fan, although the strength is good, but encounter the monster of viscera realm, then the situation is not good. If you are not careful, you may lose your life.


    Most importantly, in the wild, sometimes, the most dangerous thing is not monsters, but people.

 Chapter 124

    "Brother Li, since I told you, I''m completely ready. To tell you the truth, my current strength is a monster that has reached the level of general viscera in the later stage of martial arts. I think I should be able to deal with it.


    I have inquired about some information and know that there should be many relatively low-level monster gathering places outside the city. The most powerful monster in the city is generally the monster in the viscera realm. Therefore, as long as I am careful, there should be no great danger.


    I want to enhance my strength to the level of viscera and hunt monsters in the city before I go to school. I can not only hone my martial arts skills, but also obtain some materials. After selling points, I can also get good wealth.


    After becoming a warrior, the expenses in many places are very high. Therefore, I have considered for a long time and made this decision. "


    Looking at Li Nian, Zhang Fan also said his own ideas.


    "Well, I know from your expression that you should have made up your mind. However, you should not talk to ah Chi and your parents, or you will have to let your uncles and aunts be scared again.


    Your strength has reached the late stage of martial arts. You are really a pervert. At your age, I still have a certain distance from becoming a warrior.


    It seems that soon, you will be able to catch up with me.


    As for hunting monsters out of the city, I told you a lot of what I knew before. There are a few other points that I hope you will keep in mind. Otherwise, the possibility of you coming back alive is very low. "


    After a pause, seeing Zhang Fan nodding, Li Nian then said, "first of all, you need to buy a set of all kinds of equipment you need to get out of the city. Normally, you only need A3 level equipment to use.


    But because your strength is improving faster, you need to buy at least A5 level, even A6 level equipment. In this way, it is a long-term plan. It should be enough for you to use for a long time.


    But if the price, it will be more expensive, this depends on your own choice.


    The second point is that you need to find someone to buy a monster distribution map outside the city. Of course, you can ask Mr. Xu for this one. He should provide it to you.


    Finally, I want to tell you that when you go outside, no one should believe it. Remember, it''s anyone. You should always keep your guard against others, because in such a bad environment, people''s mind is unpredictable. Sometimes, even the most intimate comrades in arms will stab you with no hesitation.


    I am the most real example.


    So, you must remember what I said, or I''d rather you didn''t go. "


    After listening to Li Nian, Zhang Fan also nodded his head seriously.


    No matter what it is, Li Nian certainly won''t hurt him. Therefore, Zhang Fan takes Li Nian''s words seriously and keeps them in mind.


    "Don''t worry, brother Li. I remember what you said. Tomorrow, I will go to the wuzhe guild to buy the equipment needed to get out of the city. I don''t know much about this."


    Looking at Li Nian, Zhang Fan also nodded and said.


    "Mm-hmm, in that case, I won''t say much. Go back to your room early and have a rest. I will accompany you to the wuzhe guild to buy equipment tomorrow."


    After nodding, Li Nian also said.


    "Don''t rush away, brother Li. If you turn on the equipment, I''m going to test my data in all aspects. To be honest, I haven''t tested my own strength since I participated in the actual combat assessment."


    At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly said to Li Nian.


    "Mm-hmm, well, I''d like to see, too, where you''ve been promoted."


    Just about to leave, Li Nian is also looking forward to seeing Zhang Fan''s request.

 Chapter 125

    Li Nian stepped aside and opened the equipment one by one.


    And the sail, at this time, is already in front of the force measuring target.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took a deep breath and secretly operated the "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution". Suddenly, his body turned slightly, and his waist and crotch burst out a powerful force. In an instant, he passed through the arms.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s fist seemed to be an arrow shot from the powerful bow of the full moon. With a shadow, "Peng" had already hit the force measuring target.


    Suddenly, a number is displayed on the side of the screen.


    "3500kg"


    "my God, your strength has been improved too fast. The power of this fist has absolutely reached the peak of martial arts, and even exceeded the power possessed by many martial artists who have just entered the viscera realm.


    It seems that soon, your power will surpass me. Sometimes, I really want to crack your head to see if you are an alien


    Seeing the power value of Zhang Fan''s fist, Li Nian was stunned.


    This kind of power is already comparable to the martial arts in the early stage of viscera realm.


    Generally speaking, the maximum strength that the most powerful warrior can achieve without applying some equipment will not exceed 3000kg. However, the blow of setting sail has gone far beyond this limit. Naturally, it is also very surprised.


    But Zhang Fan, hearing what Li Nian said, did not answer, but went on to the speedometer. (similar to a treadmill, it can test the speed value of a warrior)


    after slightly adjusting the breath, the whole person can directly run in place.


    From Li Nian''s point of view, it is found that the sail has become a virtual shadow. Obviously, the speed has reached the extreme.


    One minute later, the speedometer has shown the fastest average speed of setting sail, 45ms.


    After that, after a little rest, Zhang Fan came to the special test room for his reaction ability.


    After entering the room, the room is surrounded by a circle of machine gun like instruments, each with several holes.


    And Zhang Fan, the first time is also standing in the middle of a limited circle.


    "Da!"


    He said hello to Li Nian. Suddenly, Li Nian outside the room also turned on the switch.


    Then, among all the instruments, the red light is shooting towards the direction where the sail is. It lasted a full minute.


    A minute later, Zhang Fan came out of the room in sweat.


    At this time, he was surprised to see that Li Nian was staring at him like a monster.


    "A fan, are you sure you''re not a monster from another planet? From the first time I took you to participate in the test, now, it is only about a month, your strength has reached this point?


    Are you like the Buddha in the legend, you suddenly realize under the bodhi tree, so the potential of the whole person is fully aroused? "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Li Nian feels that his brain is not enough.


    When a warrior wants to enter the viscera state, the strength needs to exceed 3000kg and the speed exceeds 50ms, while the nerve reaction speed needs to be hit for less than 5 times in 60 seconds, which is the basic requirement.


    Of course, generally speaking, the first two items are enough to enter the viscera state. Strength and speed are the most basic conditions for a strong man. As for the speed of nerve reaction, depending on personal situation, many powerful warriors have differences in nerve reaction speed.


    The test of nerve reaction speed can only be applied to the primary martial arts, but not to those in the viscera realm.

 Chapter 126

    And Zhang Fan, in the test just now, the number of times the nerve reaction speed was hit was 0.


    Obviously, Zhang Fan''s reaction ability is beyond the scope of junior martial arts.


    At this moment, Li Nian also understood that genius was called genius for a reason.


    The same start, different endings, this is the best show of the gap between the two.


    In fact, Li Nian doesn''t know that the body method of setting sail has reached the accuracy level, otherwise, he will be more shocked.


    And when you set sail and look at the values of your body, you are very happy in your heart.


    Of course, if you want to reach the state of viscera, you still need a lot of conditions. First of all, you should get through the two channels of Ren and Du in your body. In fact, your real strength is about 2500kg, and 3000kg is a limit.


    From this point, we can see the horror of "Xuantian phage Ling Jue".


    Of course, these sails can''t tell Li Nian.


    "Ha ha, brother Li, the state of viscera is not so easy to achieve. At least, I don''t have the slightest grasp of getting through the Ren and Du channels in my body. Moreover, I need to strengthen the five viscera and six Fu organs. It takes time to think of me."


    Looking at Li Nian, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "These things will happen to you sooner or later. The state of viscera is not your destination, it is just a small stumbling block. Well, wash up and go back to have a rest. Get up early tomorrow. I''ll go to the wuzhe guild with you. "


    Put aside the shock in his heart, Li Nian also said with a bitter smile.


    After nodding and shutting down the equipment in the training room, the two returned to their own rooms.


    The next day, early in the morning, Zhang Fan and Li Nian had already come to the martial Red Cross Society.


    After speaking out their intentions, Zhang Fan and Li Nian came to the trade center of the wuzhe Association and dealt with their own rights and powers.


    The wuzhe guild is different from the underground trading place. Most of the things are supplied internally. Only those who are certified by the wuzhe guild and have certain authority can they buy them.


    After processing, Zhang Fan and Li Nian went back to the villa again.


    I didn''t expect a fan that you can really open the authority. After all, the actual combat assessment of becoming a warrior is on one hand, and joining it is another aspect.


    The concept is different.


    "Hehe, brother Li, don''t forget that I''m a student of Gulan college now. Isn''t that the core member of wuzhe guild? So, of course, I have the authority. "


    Hearing Li Nian''s emotion, Zhang Fan also explained.


    "Ah? Yes, how can I forget this? Gulan college is the cradle of the strong in the martial arts association and the most important place. Your authority is much higher than those of us teachers.


    I don''t know. I have to go through you if I want to buy something good. Ha ha. "


    "Come on, after inputting the website address, after authentication, you can see what you need. At first, it''s OK to log in to the website with my own account, but I think that you may often need to buy and exchange some things from here. So, I tried to take you to the martial Arts Association to see if this function can be opened. If you don''t say it, I forgot that you want to enter I''ve studied in Gulan college, ha ha. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Li Nian also said with a smile.


    At the moment, the place where they are located is the viewing room of the villa.


    Hear Li Nian said, Zhang Fan also controls infinite keyboard to input a website address.


    All of a sudden, a large 150 inch screen appeared on the wall of the video room. At the moment, the screen also showed that it entered the inner mall of wuzhe guild.

 Chapter 127

    "Drop." Zhang Fan verified the fingerprint.


    Then, a personal page appeared on the huge screen of the studio, with a picture of Zhang Fan and some basic information.


    Name: Zhang Fan


    gender: male


    address: Villa No.2, Shengshi Huating community, Star City, Huaxia


    Military Medal: Level II warrior


    ID number of internal Warrior: 35543551


    grade: Junior warrior


    contribution value: 0 point.


    Bank card balance: 4.5 million global dollars.


    "I''ll go, ah fan. You are so rich. I got a million global coins reward because of your relationship. I thought it was good, but I didn''t expect that you were much richer than me."


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s bank card balance, Li Nian was also a little surprised.


    "This is the first time that I have finished the test, as well as the reward I got from the previous actual combat assessment."


    Li Nian also said that Zhang Fan also explained.


    At this time, at the top of the wuzhe guild page, there is a row of icons.


    I saw one of the icons that looked like mail constantly flashing. Zhang Fan pointed her finger at the icon and opened it.


    I saw a video in the mailbox.


    "Dear warrior" Zhangfan ", Hello, on behalf of wuzhe Association, welcome to join our big family."


    After opening, a sweet looking girl said with a smile, "because this is the first time that you have entered the internal network of wuzhe guild, wuzhe home. So, I''d like to introduce various uses of wuzhe home to you."


    "First of all, in the martial arts home, you can go to the mall page to buy weapons and equipment of all levels, martial arts and skills, various genetic agents, thermal weapons, transportation... And even some special materials. As long as you have enough contribution value or money, you can buy them."


    "After payment, it will be delivered within 24 hours in the same city."


    "In the martial arts home, you only have enough contribution value, and you can apply for the martial spirit realm. Even the strong one of the martial spirit realm can give you one-to-one guidance through the network."


    "In particular, it''s much cheaper to buy with contribution value than to use it directly, and even the price of some items is only half of the normal price!"


    It''s also a great experience to set sail here.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, the contribution of the Wuzhe association is more useful than money. This is also the reason why many warriors are willing to join the wuzhe guild. For example, this time, I would rather get 100 contribution points than money. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s surprised look, Li Nian also opened his mouth to explain.


    "Contribution points have many functions. They are not only used to purchase various items, but also can ask the wuzhe guild to help you when your contribution reaches a certain level. For example, you can apply for the wuzhe guild to send powerful warriors to protect you.


    The number of contribution points is related to the various rights and benefits you can enjoy in our wuzhe guild. " The girl said with a smile.


    "Generally speaking, there are two ways to get contribution points."


    "One, go out of the city to hunt monsters, get some important materials on the monster''s body, and sell these materials to the martial arts guild. You can exchange them for contribution points or money."


    "2. Donate to the martial arts association. The more you donate, the higher your contribution points will be.


    Now the ratio is, one contribution point = 10000 global coins. Ten million donations. The maximum donation should not exceed one trillion global dollars. In other words, the limit of contribution points you can get through donation is 100 million points! "

 Chapter 128

    When you see this, you can take a breath.


    My God!


    Is this limit too high? Of course, no one is expected to donate so much money.


    It is estimated that few people on the earth today can take out one trillion yuan.


    As far as Zhang Fan knows, nowadays, the assets of the richest man in China are less than 50 billion earth coins, and the assets of the world''s richest man are less than 120 billion earth coins. Although there are some super families that own more than this amount of assets, it is estimated that no family is too stupid to donate.


    Moreover, if Zhang Fan guesses correctly, it is estimated that there is an internal supply system among the forces at the same level as the Duke of martial arts.


    "Mr. Zhang Fan, I would like to remind you that killing monsters is the best way to get contribution points. You can get contribution points and earn money, killing two birds with one stone."


    In the video, the girl goes on: "you have limited funds. Please don''t buy it immediately. You can go to the information area of the Wuzhe association forum to read some materials and try to choose the most suitable equipment for you."


    "Finally, I wish Mr. Zhang fan can step on the top of the martial arts association in our big family."


    After that, the girl in the video bows. And then the whole video is over.


    For a moment, Zhang Fan was also amazed.


    "Well, isn''t it amazing? To tell you the truth, when I first came into contact with the house of warriors, it was similar to your expression. It can be said that after joining the martial arts family, you will realize what is convenient and fast.


    For the time being, you''ll have to go to the forum. I know more about it than you do. So, you still have to enter the mall and choose carefully. "


    At this time, Li Nian''s voice is also from the side, let Zhang Fan come back to his mind.


    After nodding, Zhang Fan is through the wireless keyboard, click once, into the network mall interface of martial arts home.


    Suddenly, a detailed classification of items appeared on the huge screen on the wall of the viewing room. Set sail to select the equipment - defense category. After clicking twice, all kinds of protective equipment and physical photos, including names, appeared on the screen.


    Black Dragon Armor, category: outer armor. Grade: A9. Function: it can be known after purchase. Price: 100 billion global coins (five star contribution points can be purchased at half price).


    Xianni jade clothes, category: inner armor (female) level: A9. Function: it can be known after purchase. Price: 100 billion global coins (five star contribution points can be purchased at half price).


    ...


    dragon soul armor, category: outer armor. Grade: A6. Function: it can be known after purchase. Price: 100 million global coins (half price 50 million earth coins, 1 point of basic contribution is required).


    Dragon Spirit armor, category: outer armor. Grade: A5. Function: it can be known after purchase. Price: 20 million RMB (half price 10 million RMB, 1 point of basic contribution required).


    ...


    dragon soul armor, category: outer armor. Grade: A1. Function: it can resist the basic attacks of primary monsters. Price: 100000 global coins (50000 global coins, 1 point of basic contribution required).


    Looking at the introduction of each combat suit, Zhang Fan also gave a wry smile at this time. It seems that at most, he can only buy A4 level combat clothing, which is too expensive.

 Chapter 129

    "A fan, the combat uniform is necessary for you to go out of the city. However, it is impossible for you to buy a5a6 for now. Then, I think you can buy a set of A4 level dragon soul armor for the time being. This combat suit is also one of the most popular battle armor of the wuzhe Association. It is very light and handsome, and its defense function is also very good.


    After all, you''ll have to save some money for other basic communications equipment, positioning equipment, including some supplies. "


    At this time, Li Nian on one side also suggested opening his mouth and setting sail.


    "Mm-hmm, forget it, brother Li. I''d better buy an A3 level one. It''s not too expensive. I believe I''m confident that I can earn it back soon. In terms of defense, A3''s and A4''s are not much different."


    After hearing what Li Nian said, Zhang Fan thought about it for a moment and decided to buy A3 level dragon soul battle armor.


    "Well, it''s better to buy A3 than A4. Next, you can choose combat boots, backpacks and communication watches. I''ll calculate these for you. The total cost is about 1.5 million global dollars. In a short time, it should be enough for you. "


    Seeing that Zhang Fan made a decision, Li Nian thought about it and then said.


    After nodding, Zhang Fan selected the combat boots, backpacks and communication watches of A3 level in turn.


    A total of 1.2 million earth dollars were spent on combat clothing and combat boots, and 300000 earth dollars were spent on backpacks and communication watches.


    A communication watch contains many functions such as calling, time, satellite positioning and so on. Normally speaking, the current communicators have such functions, and the reason why they are so expensive is also due to the material.


    In the wild, ordinary communication watch is easy to have various problems, especially when fighting with monsters. Maybe a monster''s claw will touch the communication watch inadvertently.


    Therefore, the quality must pass.


    Just now, Zhang Fan also spent 10000 yuan to exchange a contribution point.


    After all, if my two grandfathers didn''t give me more earth coins, they would buy a set of A1 level combat uniform with their remaining earth coins.


    ...


    however, although it costs a lot to buy various weapons and equipment, if you can hunt and kill fierce monsters in the future, you will also make a lot of money.


    "Well, after confirmation, you wait. These things should be delivered to you tomorrow."


    At this time, Li Nian also said.


    "Please confirm whether to buy A3 level Dragon Spirit armor and A3 combat boots, including the latest backpack and communication watch!"


    On the big screen, there are also hints. Normally speaking, the prices of these things add up to 1.5 million earth coins, but because the contribution point level of Zhangfan is not up to one star, it is impossible to buy them at half price.


    (when an individual''s contribution point reaches 10000 points, one star contribution point can be achieved.)


    "Confirm! "Set sail and click.


    "Please pass fingerprint verification and confirm again." Then a reminder appeared on the big screen.


    Zhang Fan puts his finger on the fingerprint verifier on the wireless keyboard.


    "Drop!"


    "Fingerprint authentication passed."


    "Purchase succeeded!"


    "Deduction succeeded!"


    Please check all items within 24 hours


    After confirmation, a series of prompts appeared on the screen.

 Chapter 130

    "Well, let''s go back and have a rest. After lunch, I have to take a Zhi to the star city military headquarters. If you need anything else later, after you receive the communication watch, you can also adjust a small screen from it to enter the warrior''s home at any time. This is also for convenience.


    However, poor people like me would rather log in with their own computers than spend so much money on a communication watch that is so expensive. Hey, money is good. "


    After Zhang Fan confirmed, Li Nian said.


    "Ah Zhi''s admission time is approaching?"


    After quitting the martial arts home and turning off the equipment, Zhang Fan also asked.


    "Yes, it should be these days. Before that, a Zhi received a notice to let him go to the star city military headquarters. There should be officers in the army. You can go to him. So I have to take him with me, so that the boy doesn''t pay attention and offend others


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Li Nian also nodded.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, brother Li, you should be safe on the way. I happened to go to see Mr. Xu this afternoon to learn about the specific situation outside the star city. "


    Zhang Fan nodded and said.


    Then they left the viewing room.


    After lunch, Mr. Xu went to the office of Mr. Hu, and then went to the bank.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, why did you come to me today when you were free?"


    For Zhang Fan''s arrival, Xu is also very happy.


    "Well, Mr. Xu, I''m here to find out something about it. Isn''t it a long time before I enter Gulan university? So I''m going out of town to hunt monsters and improve myself. "


    Looking at Mr. Xu in front of him, Zhang Fan pauses for a moment, then opens his mouth and says.


    "What? You''re going out of town? Can''t you improve at home? There is a lot of aura in the cultivation villa. With your talent, the improvement of strength should not be too slow. How can you consider leaving the city? If you are not careful, you may not be able to come back. This is not a joke. Don''t you think about it? "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s plan, Xu was also surprised and said with some worry.


    This boy, as soon as he comes, gives himself such a big stimulation. It is not a simple thing to leave the city. There is too much uncertainty. If he is not careful, he will pay his own life.


    Zhang Fan, however, is now a favorite of the martial arts association. He and his grandson have such a good talent. Once something goes wrong, the result is not acceptable to him.


    Therefore, from his point of view, old Xu did not agree to set sail out of the city.


    "Well, grandfather Xu, my combat uniform is ready. Although I can cultivate it at home, it still doesn''t play a role in actual combat experience. Only by constantly fighting with monsters can I improve faster.


    Isn''t our aim of fighting monsters? And I won''t go to too dangerous gathering places this time. I will only go to the gathering places of low-level monsters. I believe that I will not encounter any danger. Most importantly, I have the experience of hunting and killing monsters


    Hearing what Mr. Xu said, Zhang Fan had been prepared for a long time, so he also said.


    "From your expression, I know that you should have planned for a long time. Although I don''t know when you have hunted with monsters, I can see from your performance in the actual combat assessment of martial arts that you know well about primary monsters. Come on, this time you should have something to do. I''ll try my best to help you. Anyway, I''ll tell you to come back alive. Otherwise, round head and I won''t be as grandson as you are. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Mr. Xu knew that no matter what he said, he could not change Zhang Fan''s attention. Therefore, he could only give up persuasion and hope that the little guy could be more careful.

 Chapter 131

    "I said, old man Xu, you really agree to let a fan make a fool of himself. Really, is it a simple thing to hunt and kill monsters? I don''t care. I won''t allow him to go out of town unless he has the strength to convince me


    Zhang Fan was just about to open his mouth. Suddenly, the door of Xu''s office was opened directly. Then, Mufeng walked in directly.


    "Well, grandfather mu, why are you here?"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Mu Lao, Zhang Fan is also a wry smile.


    "Well, you little guy, just send me a text message to send me away? no way. Don''t guess, I know you must have come to your grandfather Xu. You must want to know something about the outside of the city. Your grandfather Xu will not refuse your request. If I don''t come earlier, it will be too late after you leave the city. " Mu said, "I said, Xu, how can you agree to let him out of the city? This is not a joke. He is now the most important genius of your martial arts association. Once something happens to a fan, you say, can you accept it? "


    Then, Mu Lao is also complaining with Xu.


    "Ah, you don''t know a fan''s character. Once a decision is made, it''s not easy to persuade him. What we can do is to give him the greatest support. I also thought about it just now. I think a fan''s decision is right.


    As a warrior, he will hunt and kill monsters sooner or later. Moreover, with his current strength, as long as he is not besieged by a large group of primary monsters or encounter monsters after the middle stage of viscera realm, he should be able to protect himself.


    As far as I know, many of the students who are about to enter Gulan college are undergoing various cruel trials, and survival in the wild is the most basic.


    Otherwise, once the school starts, if a fan''s strength fails to meet the requirements, then Gulan college will also reduce the allocation of resources to him. If he wants to improve, he will be at a disadvantage compared with other people. "


    Hearing Mu''s complaint, Xu also sighed and said at random.


    "What you said, actually I also understand. It''s just that I have such a dry grandson. If anything should happen...


    Mufeng is very clear about what Mr. Xu said.


    However, he has always been childless and childless. All his life, he has been cultivating and researching all kinds of weapons and armor. He finally recognized such a talented boy as a grandson. Naturally, he did not want to set sail to take risks.


    "Grandfather Xu, grandfather mu, you are worried. However, you should not want me to stay in the protection of the city forever. As far as I know, many families and some forces will test their members on schedule. Among them, fighting with monsters in the wilderness and surviving is the most basic requirement, and even there are With many abnormal trials.


    Although cruel, but for the promotion of personal strength is very effective, I hope you can support me. I promise you, I will come back safely. "


    Looking at the two people''s concern for themselves, Zhang Fan is also very moved, and then said.


    "Well, well, remember, be careful."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the two old people looked at each other, but they could only agree. There was no way. Only after constant fighting, could they really grow up. In addition, the little guy had already made up his mind to go. As an elder, he should give full support.

 Chapter 132

    "How are you getting ready now?"


    At this time, Mu old also opens a mouth to ask a way.


    "Grandpa mu, I''m almost ready. I''m here to find out about the current situation outside the city. Although I can find some information from the forum of martial arts home, it''s not very complete.


    I think grandfather Xu must have more detailed information here, so I came here. "


    Zhang Fan replied.


    "Ha ha, all the information I have collected here is similar to that of martial arts family. You can buy it with ten contribution points."


    Xu said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, OK."


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "Ha ha, I want to remind you one last thing, that is, after you leave the city, ah fan, you must remember one thing, that is, be careful of other warriors. Always keep a vigilant heart, in the wilderness, sometimes, the warrior is your biggest threat. Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. There''s a lot of things to deal with. Ah fan, remember, you should always keep in touch with me when you''re outside to make sure you''re safe. "


    At this time, Mu old is also a mouth to remind the way, and then with old Xu after a sign is to leave.


    "Ha ha, come on, a fan. Since you are going to leave the city and want to improve yourself, I suggest you join a hunting team. It happens that a good boy I knew before has formed his own hunting team. Now they are recruiting people everywhere. I think it should be suitable for you.


    Because of my relationship, I think they should take more care of you. Of course, you have to show more sometimes. Don''t let them look down on you


    After Mu Lao left, Xu also got up and said to Zhang Fan.


    "Hunting team?" Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    In general, many warriors form hunting teams one by one and go out of the city to hunt and kill monsters. Compared with individuals, this effect may be lower on average, but the safety is guaranteed.


    Zhang Fan originally planned to go out alone at first, but now that grandfather Xu has asked him to join a "hunting team", I''ll listen to his arrangement for the time being.


    After a while, Zhang Fan came to a room on the third floor of the wuzhe guild hall under the leadership of Xu.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Xu knocked on the door gently.


    "Is it Mr. Xu? Come in, please


    Hearing the knock on the door, soon someone opened the door, and then there was a young man who looked very strong.


    After seeing old Xu, he was also very happy to say.


    After that, Zhang Fan and Xu went in together.


    "Xiaofeng, what about the others?"


    Seeing Xiaofeng alone in the room, Xu asked.


    "Oh, after we came back this time, they went home first, and then set out the day after tomorrow. This time, in order to hunt and kill the high-level monster that is comparable to the middle stage of martial spirit realm, our team paid a lot of price. Two people were injured a little, so I let them rest for a while."


    Hearing what Xu said, the man named Xiaofeng also replied.


    "Well, you should be more careful. I''m here to get a little guy to join your team and hunt monsters. I know you''re short of people.


    Come to a fan and introduce you. This is Li Xiaofeng. Just call him brother Li. His current strength is the peak of the state of viscera, and even, if he breaks out with all his strength, he can rival the strong one in the realm of martial spirit.


    Xiaofeng, this is Zhang Fan, a younger generation of mine.


    This time, he volunteered to go out of the city to hunt monsters, so I want him to enter your team first and get used to it. "


    Looking at Li Xiaofeng, Xu also pulled Zhang Fan and introduced him.

 Chapter 133

    "Ha ha, Zhang Fan, isn''t it the little guy who made a big splash in martial arts assessment I heard before?"


    Hearing Xu''s introduction, Li Xiaofeng looks at Zhang Fan and laughs, then says.


    "Ha ha, it''s the sails you know. However, his strength is not very high now. It depends on whether you accept it or not."


    Xu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xu, you have brought all of them with you in person. Besides, this boy is a genius. Of course you accept it." Li Xiaofeng said with a smile, and then, looking at Zhang Fan, he said, "Zhang Fan, I am now the leader of the silver wolf team! After you mix with me, I will cover you. However, Zhang Fan, although Xu is here, I still put the scandal in the front. We silver wolf team will give you a certain opportunity to experience and let you fight with those monsters, but you should also work hard. Don''t always hope other team members can help.


    We are going to leave the day after tomorrow. If you still can''t adapt to this task, we can only kick you out of the team. "


    "Brother Li, I understand." Zhang Fan smiles and nods.


    Hunting teams always work on the edge of life and death. If a burden appears within a team, it will have a great impact.


    "Well, if you understand what I mean, I''ll be relieved. By the way, have you bought your weapons and equipment?"


    After nodding, Li Xiaofeng immediately asked.


    "I''ve bought other combat boots. I''ve bought all the other combat boots. I''ve already bought them. I''ve already bought them


    "Already? Full price? "


    After hearing that Zhang Fan has already purchased the equipment, Li Xiaofeng also frowned and asked.


    "Yes, because I have just joined the martial arts home, only a little contribution point, far from a star contribution point, so I can''t buy half price."


    Zhang Fan replied honestly.


    "Ah fan, you have already purchased the equipment. Why don''t you say something about it? According to what you said, it cost at least 6.7 million more earth coins, you little boy. "


    At this time, Mr. Xu also reflected that Zhang Fan didn''t want to trouble himself, so he didn''t open his mouth.


    However, he can also understand Zhang Fan''s idea. He has been helping Zhang Fan all the time. Although he has become his grandfather, he may feel that this is a small matter that can be solved by himself. If he finds himself in everything, he will worry that he will despise him.


    "Yes, you can save a lot of money if you have Mr. Xu to buy it for you. You don''t know. You''re rich. Next time, remember to find me or Mr. Xu when you buy something. At least you can save money. "


    Li Xiaofeng also felt that some speechless, can only be feeling, this boy, rich ah.


    "Well, a fan, you go to my office and wait for me. I have something to say with your brother Li alone."


    At this time, Xu also said to Zhang Fan.


    "Mm-hmm, OK. Brother Li, I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    After Zhang Fan nodded, he said hello to Li Xiaofeng and went out directly.


    "Ha ha, after going back today, have a good rest, get ready for it and relax. When you come back to me the day after tomorrow, I will introduce some other players to you."


    When he was about to go out, Li Xiaofeng''s voice also came.


    But Zhang Fan, at this time in the heart is a little uneasy, do not know if grandfather Xu will be angry because of this matter.

 Chapter 134

    The reason why I didn''t ask Mr. Xu for help this time is that I feel a little embarrassed.


    Although, he has already recognized Mr. Xu as his grandfather, he has been taken care of for a long time. He is a man with strong self-esteem. In his heart, one is thinking about how to repay old Xu, as well as the two newly recognized grandfather mu.


    "Ah, this boy has too much self-esteem. Xiaofeng, I think you may not know the little guy very well, and I can trust you. After all, you are one of my students. So, I will tell you something about a fan


    "This child is a man with high self-esteem. Although I am very optimistic about him and he is very obedient, he has prepared for the test in the city for a long time. However, he has a more important mission. Therefore, for its safety, I will let him join your team for the trial.


    If possible, you can arrange more monsters for him. If the intensity is not more than the middle stage of viscera state, it is OK.


    The boy is very low-key. To be honest, I can''t even see his real strength now. Therefore, I let him into your team, which is not your hind legs. At the critical moment, this little guy may surprise you. "


    After watching Zhang Fan leave, Xu also sighed and said to Li Xiaofeng.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xu, you don''t have to say so much. I understand that this little guy is probably the top seedling of our Martial Arts Association. Otherwise, how could you have done it yourself.


    Others do not know your identity, but I am very clear.


    But can become this kind of seedling, I think, his strength, should be no less than where, you can rest assured, I will try my best to protect him, also will let other players accept him as soon as possible


    Hearing what Mr. Xu said, Li Xiaofeng is not a fool. Naturally, he can see Zhang Fan''s position in Xu''s eyes, and he is also very envious in his heart.


    However, Li Xiaofeng is not jealous, he can have today, is also because of old Xu, otherwise, now his own, still wandering in the street. Over the years, Mr. Xu has helped many people like him.


    "Mm-hmm, you should go home early and have a rest. You are a real boy. You just got married last year, and your child is less than one year old now. You still prefer to go out of the city to hunt monsters at risk. I really don''t know how to persuade you."


    Nodding, looking at Li Xiaofeng, Xu said with some emotion.


    The boy in front of him, who has just got married and has a child, should not fight like this. After all, once he has an accident, his wife and children''s future life will be very difficult.


    I can''t think of it.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu. I''m just a little reluctant to part with these team members. When they can be independent, I''ll quit and become a teacher at will. I''ll live a peaceful life."


    Hearing what Mr. Xu said, Li Xiaofeng had some pain in his heart, but he had to share the pain himself. He didn''t want to trouble anyone.


    Therefore, it is also to cover up the pain.


    "Mm-hmm, if you need help, I''ll go back first."


    He patted Li Xiaofeng on the shoulder, and Xu turned away.


    "Ah, I don''t know when I can get enough money. Xiao Fan''s time is short."


    After Xu left, Li Xiaofeng seemed to lose his strength all of a sudden. He just sat on the ground against the door. He looked very tired and miserable.

 Chapter 135

    As Xu said, Li Xiaofeng just got married last year and gave birth to a lovely child.


    But the weather is unpredictable. When the child is two months old, he suddenly has a strange disease. His eyes can''t be opened and his limbs are unable to move.


    Worried Li Xiaofeng immediately took the child to the nearest hospital. After checking the results, he found that his child was suffering from congenital organ failure. All of a sudden, the whole person seemed to fall into the dark.


    In fact, there is a way to cure this symptom, that is to take a special genetic medicine, but that medicine is too expensive. A small bottle of medicine needs more than 100 million earth dollars.


    Although he has set up the silver wolf hunting team for many years, so far, his strength has not reached the level of martial spirit, and has been stuck in the peak of viscera realm, which makes the whole team unable to hunt and kill higher-level monsters, and naturally, it can not get any good benefits.


    Over the past few years, he has also saved more than 10 million earth coins. After all, going out to hunt monsters requires frequent replacement of equipment, which is not a small cost.


    In fact, like Zhang Fan, he has a strong sense of self-esteem. He doesn''t want to trouble old Xu until the last moment. Therefore, Li Xiaofeng has been under a lot of pressure during this period of time.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Fan is standing in Xu''s office, looking worried.


    "Hum, I have to let you stand more and have a better memory. If Xiaofeng hadn''t asked you, I would have let you hide it. So much money is wasted. You let me tell you what''s good about you. "


    At this time, the door suddenly came a cold hum, let Zhang Fan quickly stand up, and then see boss Xu come in with a face.


    "Well, grandfather Xu, I don''t want to trouble you too much? And I didn''t expect that when I joined the warrior''s house before. After my reaction, the payment has been successful.


    I''ll pay attention to it later, OK? You must be calm. "


    Looking at Xu''s face, Zhang Fan is also careful to apologize.


    "You boy, you have too much self-esteem. I''m sorry to ask me for help. But remember, you are my grandson now. We are already relatives. Isn''t it normal to ask grandfather for help?


    If you buy equipment this time, you can''t be scolded by your grandfather for being mean? "


    In fact, Mr. Xu is not really angry. He just wants to let Zhang Fan learn how to be flexible. Sometimes, he should ask him for help or he has to find him. Otherwise, he is a great failure.


    "Grandfather Xu, I know I''m wrong. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Seeing that Xu''s face has softened a little, Zhang Fan admits his mistake again.


    "Even this time, we need to pay more attention in the future. We spend so much money in vain. I don''t have the right to let the house of warriors return to you. The intelligent system of the house of warriors only listens to President narandi''s, and all other people are not allowed to interfere. Therefore, this is a wake-up call for you."


    Xu said.


    "I knew that you were the best. You won''t be angry with me, hehe."


    Seeing that Xu finally didn''t forgive himself, Zhang Fan also seemed very happy.


    "Stinky boy, I know you have a strong self-esteem. Therefore, in the future, unless it is a matter of life and death, old man Mu and I will not take the initiative to intervene. However, if you need to buy something in your martial arts home, you can give me the money and I will help you buy it. Of course, when your future contribution points meet the requirements, you don''t need to buy from me.


    As for more advanced equipment, you also need to find ways to earn contribution points to upgrade your level and purchase.


    In short, I will give you absolute independence, which is also a kind of exercise for you


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s appearance, Mr. Xu also gave Zhang Fan a bad look and seriously reminded him.

 Chapter 136

    "Thank you, grandfather Xu. Don''t worry. I will not let you and my grandfather down."


    After Xu finished, Zhang Fan was also very moved.


    And Mr. Xu can understand his own feelings, which makes Zhang Fan do not know how to say...


    sometimes, fate is so simple. After a few meetings, both sides have become the closest people.


    "Well, anyway, after you leave the city, you should keep in touch with us so that I can be less worried. In more than two months, I believe that your strength should change dramatically. I am looking forward to it.


    It''s getting late. Go back quickly and accompany your family and friends well tomorrow. Go to find Xiaofeng the day after tomorrow and go out of the city together. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Xu finally gave an advice.


    "Grandfather Xu, I''ll leave first."


    After nodding, Zhang Fan turned and left Xu''s office.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan has returned to the cultivation villa. Just after entering the door, Hu Zhi and Li Nian are also there.


    "Ah fan, are you finished?"


    Seeing Zhang Fan, Li Nian also asked.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, by the way, what are you and ah Zhi going to do at the military headquarters today?"


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also asked.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this a training base that a Zhi is going to set up in the military headquarters? But it was an officer of the military headquarters who attracted ah Zhi in. This officer also found that ah Zhi was very good in all aspects and had the potential to be an officer. Therefore, he was invited to enter the military headquarters'' exclusive training base, which is called Qianlong military academy. I heard about it for the first time. "


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s question, Li Nian also said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, when I have time to ask Mr. Xu, I think this military academy should be very powerful. After going to the military academy, ah Zhi is not so skinny."


    Hearing what Li Nian said, Zhang Fan also looked at Hu Zhi and said.


    "In fact, I still like Kyoto University. It is said that there are many beautiful girls there. But the officer who invited me gave me a very good condition. After thinking about it, I agreed. After all, my father was also a retired soldier from the army. This is my son''s inheritance from his father''s career. Let him be happy with him. "


    Zhang Fan''s voice just fell, but Hu Zhi said with some pity at this time. Zhang Fan looked speechless.


    Then, a few people are talking and laughing, began to talk.


    Li Nian, however, did not let Hu Zhi know that he would leave the city in a few days.


    Before going to bed, Zhang Fan quietly came to Hu Zhi''s room door.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    "A fan, you haven''t slept yet. Are you looking for me to play games? I''ve just finished a round of justice


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s knock on the door, Hu Zhi also opened the door, looked at Zhang Fan, and asked in some doubt.


    "I can''t play with these things. I came here to talk to you about something."


    Hu Zhi asked, let Zhang Fan also very speechless.


    "Ah? Ha, shut up the game. Well, come on, what''s the matter


    Looking at Zhang Fan is really looking for something for himself. Hu Zhi also goes to the computer and closes the game. Then he asks in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Here, this is specially prepared for you. There are one million earth coins in it. You will go to study soon. According to my understanding, in four years, it is estimated that the frequency of meeting you and I will be very good. Uncles and aunts are not very rich either. After we become warriors, we will spend a lot of money on all aspects. At least, this money can make you live more comfortable there. After that, you have to rely on yourself. I can''t take any more money now. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also took out a card that he specially went to the bank in the afternoon and handed it to Hu Zhi.

 Chapter 137

    "Ah fan, are you? I can''t ask for it. You''re going to enter Gulan college soon. I''ve heard that it''s very cruel. You don''t have to worry about it. The officer told me that Qianlong military academy has a good salary. You can''t worry about food and drink. Besides, you can get a lot of earth coins every month. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s bank card handed in to him, Hu Zhi couldn''t believe it.


    One million earth coins, Zhang Fan gave it to him without hesitation. In a moment, Hu Zhi''s eyes became slightly red.


    "You fellow, what is the relationship between us? Do you forget the oath you made before? If we don''t count blood relationship, we are already equal to or even closer than brothers.


    So, don''t say no, you''ll use them. Don''t worry. I still have it here. This is the reward I got from the actual combat assessment. So you don''t have to worry about me


    Looking at Hu Zhi''s appearance of crying, Zhang Fan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Put it away quickly, or I will think you don''t treat me as a brother. Well, you can have a rest early. You can accompany your uncle and uncle at home tomorrow. Brother Li and I will send you to the military headquarters the day after tomorrow."


    Seeing that Hu Zhi is still there, Zhang Fan also puts the bank card in Hu Zhi''s pocket, and then goes out of the room without waiting for Hu Zhi to say anything.


    Hu Zhi, after Zhang Fan left, was still sitting still.


    After a while, Hu Zhi took out the bank card that Zhang Fan gave him, and he couldn''t hold back any more. Dou''s tears came from his eyes.


    "In this life, if anyone dares to hurt ah fan, it is Hu Zhi''s enemy. I will not let him go on the mountain of swords and the sea of fire."


    Hands clenched, Hu Zhi also secretly vowed.


    Zhang Fan, however, has no regrets about what he did just now.


    Hu Zhi himself is such a good brother, not good to him, good to whom.


    I don''t think much. Zhang Fan''s idea is to go to the debris space of the Star source, and start to continue to practice and try again and again in the real secret place, so as to prepare for the next step out of the city.


    However, Zhang Fan found one thing. These days, when he entered the debris space of the Star source, he did not appear.


    And he secretly tried to contact the old star, but there was no movement, which made Zhang Fan''s heart seem very worried.


    About ten o''clock the next morning.


    Shengshi Huating community, where Zhang Fan is in the backyard of the villa, a stranger also came here.


    "Mr. Zhang Fan, this is all the equipment you bought from the warrior''s house. You can open your fingerprints if you use it."


    As a result, the other party handed over a three-dimensional sealed metal box that looked like a safe, and the fingers crossed the top of the metal box.


    "Drop! Fingerprint verification passed. " Then, the whole metal box was opened directly, revealing a set of very handsome armor, a pair of combat boots, his backpack and communication watch.


    Each picked up, a simple check, found no problems, Zhang Fan is to confirm the receipt, and then the delivery of the man will leave.


    And Zhang Fan, after looking around, finds that there is no movement, and his idea is to send all the things together with the box into the space of the Star source debris.


    And then I went back to my room.

 Chapter 138

    All day, everyone stayed at home and didn''t leave. Today, it''s Sunday.


    However, everyone''s mood is a bit dull.


    The parents who set sail include.


    In the morning, Zhang Fan lied and told his parents that it would take him about two months to go to a place arranged by the wuzhe Association for secret training, and that he could come back before he entered Gulan college.


    After knowing this news, naturally, Zhang Fan''s parents are reluctant to give up.


    Similarly, although Hu Zhi has told his parents to go to Qianlong military academy after the actual combat assessment, they are all sad to think that they will leave tomorrow.


    This is the first time in many years that Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi left at the same time.


    In the future, maybe only two children can come back when they are on holiday, which naturally makes the parents of both sides sad.


    As for Li Nian, looking at Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi''s parents, he can only sigh in his heart.


    Especially in Zhangfan, if his parents knew that the boy was going to hunt monsters out of the city in the next period of time, he would be very worried.


    One day soon passed. The next day, Zhang Fan and Li Nian accompanied Hu Zhi to the headquarters of star city.


    What Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that the officer who wooed Hu Zhi was the first officer he had seen in the actual combat assessment.


    This man is now the second in command of Star City military headquarters. After seeing Zhang Fan, he also warmly entertained Zhang Fan, which surprised everyone.


    Back in the villa, after sorting out, and after saying goodbye to the family, Zhang Fan, in the eyes of Zhang Fan''s parents, plans to go to the martial arts association with his own equipment.


    Li Nian, on the other hand, went to school, and some things need to be dealt with. Because of Zhang Fan''s relationship, Xinghua middle school has also got good resources and plans to increase investment in physical fitness. Naturally, Li Nian is very happy. In this way, he is confident that he can train several students who can meet the requirements of martial arts this year.


    Before going to the wuzhe guild, Zhang Fan also went to Xingcheng Research Institute. Seeing Mr. mu, he was very happy. He told him that he must be more careful. Then he came to the wuzhe Association. After a visit to Mr. Xu, Zhang Fan came to the place where Li Xiaofeng was before.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Come in! The door is not closed. "


    After knocking on the door, Li Xiaofeng''s voice came from inside.


    "Ha ha, it''s a fan. He came on time. Wait a moment. I''ll prepare for it. The two of us will go directly to the wilderness community outside the city. Because the other team members are in different places, I ask them to gather at a stronghold outside the city before."


    After seeing Zhang Fan come in, Li Xiaofeng also said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, big brother Li."


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "Well, almost. Most of the things we need are in the stronghold. It''s too late. Let''s start early."


    After a few minutes, Li Xiaofeng is also ready, and then get up and Zhang Fan said.


    Later, they left the wuzhe Association together and went to the railway station specially set up by the wuzhe guild to go to the wilderness community outside the city.


    Just like the last time they went out of the city for actual combat assessment, Zhang Fan and Li Xiaofeng took about an hour to arrive at a wilderness military region hundreds of miles away from Xingcheng.


    The train stopped at the military station.


    After getting off the bus, looking at the surrounding environment, the whole person is also very excited.


    "My road to the strong begins here." Zhang Fan made up his mind in secret.

 Chapter 139

    Around, there is a famous warrior, one by one off the train, there are more than 30 people, many of them are walking together, obviously one by one hunting team.


    However, to Zhang Fan''s surprise, he saw a familiar figure from the crowd, the enemy of Li Ge, Wang Ying.


    And Wang Ying also found him at this time, and also smile at him.


    But I don''t know why, from Wang Ying''s smile, Zhang Fan feels a chill.


    Strange, how did this guy get here? Don''t you want to be a teacher?


    Seeing Wang Ying, Zhang Fan is also very strange.


    At this time, it was Wang Ying who felt even more strange.


    What''s the situation? How did Zhang Fan come to the wilderness? Li Nian even agreed to let him come to such a dangerous place?


    In that case, don''t blame me for my impoliteness, because this damned guy, Li Nian, who killed thousands of knives, has been taunting and suppressing me all the time. This tone of voice has long been thought of.


    Boy, you''re out of luck. Let''s see.


    Then, Wang Ying turned and left.


    The reason why Wang Ying came here this time is that he doesn''t want to face Li Nian. In addition, his current strength is the same as Li Nian. He is stuck in the later stage of visceral realm. He has not been promoted for a long time. Moreover, the weapons he has been using need to be updated. Therefore, he plans to hunt and kill some monsters from the end of the college entrance examination to the beginning of school Take some contribution points to purchase equipment and enhance strength.


    It was a coincidence to be able to meet a sail.


    "A fan, what''s the matter? Do you know that man? "


    At this time, Li Xiaofeng saw Zhang Fan standing in situ staring at Wang Ying''s direction, but also some doubts.


    "It''s OK, brother Li. I just saw a person who shouldn''t be here."


    After hearing Li Xiaofeng''s voice, Zhang Fan also came back to his senses.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s good. This is a military area hundreds of miles away from the star city. It can be regarded as a place where most of the warriors in Star City can replenish in the midway." Li Xiaofeng pointed to a building with a height of 40-50 meters, which looks very special in the military region. "See this building? This is a landmark here, and it is also equivalent to the role of a lighthouse. In the evening, it will emit a dazzling light to guide the warriors back here. "


    "Outside the major cities in the world, all military regions will be divided into a special supply transfer zone for the rest of our soldiers. This has been regarded as a unique scenic line of each military region."


    Hearing Li Xiaofeng''s introduction, Zhang Fan also nodded.


    All around, there are small second floors that look very comfortable, which should be the rest place for the warriors who come here.


    "Xiaofeng? Your silver wolf team members are now living in building A6. Is this little guy a new member of your silver wolf team? It looks strong. It''s a good seedling. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan accompanied Li Xiaofeng to a junction, and then an officer saw Li Xiaofeng and asked with a smile. After that, he patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder.


    "Ha ha, Lao Gao, he is really a good little guy. If I don''t say anything, I''ll hurry over and get ready. I''m going to set out in a short time."


    Looking at the officer, Li Xiaofeng also said with a smile, and then walked with Zhang Fan towards the second floor where the silver wolf team temporarily rested.


    At the door of building A6, Li Xiaofeng rang the doorbell. Soon, the inner door was opened. At the door, a woman with short hair appeared in her twenties. Wearing a tight black combat suit, she highlighted her exquisite figure. After seeing Li Xiaofeng, her pretty face also leaked a smile.

 Chapter 140

    "Captain, are you here? We''ve been waiting for hours. This is what you told us to set sail for our team. It looks good and handsome


    Looking at Li Xiaofeng and Zhang Fan, the woman warrior also said.


    "Ha ha, yes, ah fan, let me introduce you to you. This is one of the only female members of our silver wolf team, Liu ruotong. You can call him sister ruotong."


    Looking at this female warrior, Li Xiaofeng also opened his mouth to introduce.


    "Hello, sister Tong. I''ve just come. Please take care of me."


    Hearing Li Xiaofeng''s introduction, Zhang Fan also bowed slightly to Liu ruotong, introducing himself.


    "Hee hee, the little guy is very polite. If you don''t understand anything, just tell me. I''ll try my best to help you." Seeing Zhang Fan so polite, Liu ruotong also said with a smile.


    Obviously, I''m very satisfied with the sail.


    "Ha ha, boss, you''re here at last. If you don''t come, we''ll be rusty all over."


    "Yes, boss. You said that you would come in an hour. As a result, we had to wait here for more than three hours. I saw several films just now."


    At this time, two warriors, one fat and one thin, appeared to be around 30 years old.


    "Ha ha, didn''t I come here? I just need to prepare some things. Don''t worry. There is enough time for me. Come on, let me introduce to you. This is the other two members of the team. My good brother, big Zhuang and thin man, are the other two members of the team


    See these two people, Li Xiaofeng also appears very excited, and then pull a sail to introduce to each other.


    "Brother Zhuang, brother skinny, Hello, I''m Zhang Fan. For the first time, I''m a member of the team. Please pay more attention to what''s not done well, just criticize me." Zhang Xiaofeng and Zhang Qianfeng introduce themselves to each other.


    "Ha ha, you are Zhang Fan. With your strength, you dare to hunt and kill monsters. With this, I admire you very much. You little brother, if you dare to bully you, tell me that I won''t beat them all over the place."


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Dazhuang also stepped forward, patted Zhang Fan''s shoulder and said that his voice was very loud, so that the lamps in the room were shaken.


    "Zhang Fan, I call you a fan. It sounds kind. In the future, we will be our comrades in arms. Welcome to join the silver wolf team."


    At the same time, called the thin man at the moment also came over, a face gentle said.


    "Ha ha, in this case, we all know. Ah fan, my strength is the peak. Da Zhuang and skinny are both in the later stage of viscera state. Dazhuang''s strength is very strong, which is not inferior to me. The main weapon is mace, but he likes to use thermal weapons. Thin son, second only to me in comprehensive ability, is a sniper and good at using double knives Although Ruo Tong is only in the middle stage of viscera state, her speed is the fastest among all of us. Even I can''t compete with her. She is good at concealed weapons. I don''t know what you are good at and what level of strength you are now?


    I don''t mean anything else. The main thing is that I need to know about your combat power, so that I can assign tasks to you, so that if you don''t pay attention to it, your first mission will be in danger. Then I will be guilty


    With a laugh, Li Xiaofeng also introduced to Zhang Fan what each member of the silver wolf team was good at. Then he looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    Other people are also looking forward to Zhang Fan. To be honest, everyone is very curious about Zhang Fan''s ability to join their silver wolf team. After all, looking at this little guy, he is only seventeen or eighteen years old. Even if a person of this age has talent, he will just meet the requirements of a warrior.


    Therefore, they are ready to protect the sails all the time. They can''t help it. This is what the captain specially told them.

 Chapter 141

    "Well, to tell you the truth, my current strength should be in the later stage of martial arts. Specifically, I have not tested it. However, I have a record of killing two windy wolves at the same time. I don''t know what strength this is.


    As for the weapons used, I''m good at spears. Look, this is the weapon I use. "


    Looking at all the people looking forward to looking at themselves, Zhang Fan also truthfully replied, and took out his spear and handed it to Li Xiaofeng.


    And after saying that, everyone is in silence, so they have been staring at the sail, half a day do not speak.


    "A fan, are you really under 18?"


    After a while and a week, big Zhuang swallowed his spit, and looked at Zhang Fan seriously and asked.


    "June 4th is my birthday, so I should be 18 years old now."


    Zhang Fan replied honestly.


    "My God, you''re such a genius that the martial arts guild let you take risks? How can they make such a decision? I can''t believe it. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s reply, Dazhuang felt incredible.


    It was the first time he saw an 18-year-old late warrior. He was a real genius. This kind of genius was basically the object of contention by various large forces. Now he even joined their team. He was joking.


    "My God, a fan, your spear is as heavy as a strong mace. It should be more than 100 kg. It seems that your strength is not small.


    I can understand why Mr. Xu himself took you to join our team. In a few years, maybe your strength will leave many of us behind. "


    As for Liu ruotong and skinny, although they didn''t speak, they could still see the look of shock from their dilated pupils.


    Maybe the strength of Zhang Fan is not comparable with them, but it will not take long to catch up with them with the talent of setting sail. At that time, the silver wolf team including Zhang Fan will really rise.


    "I have never felt that I am a genius, because I have seen many people of the same age as me, but far superior to me. Some of them have even broken through the two channels of Ren and Du, and reached the state of viscera.


    Therefore, it also gives me a sense of tension. Compared with them, I have no advantage. I just come from an ordinary family. If you want to get promoted, it should be a good choice to hunt monsters out of the city. And you can get good pay.


    So I volunteered to go out of the city to hunt monsters. After Xu introduced me, I met elder brother Li and came to the silver wolf team. "


    Looking at the shocked look of several people, Zhang Fan also said his original intention.


    "Yes, you boy, you are really modest and low-key. If you change someone else''s tail, you''ll be up in the sky. This kind of mentality of you is the key to becoming a strong person.


    The most important thing is that you come from an ordinary family, which means that your real talent may be stronger than those gifted children of big families. After all, they take all kinds of powerful genetic agents to strengthen themselves from childhood.


    Don''t worry, we will try our best to protect you. You are such a genius. You should not die in the hands of monsters, but should keep the fire. When you are really strong, you will benefit mankind. "


    Hear Zhang Fan said, Li Xiaofeng''s eyes are also leakage of appreciation color, and then mouth praise way.


    When others heard what Li Xiaofeng said, they also nodded and agreed with him very much.


    A young warrior with strong talent can be said to be one of the most important kindles of all mankind. Each of them is precious. As long as a few of these talents can really grow up, they will play a great role in the current human situation.

 Chapter 142

    "Well, you go to your room and put on your equipment. Let''s start this evening, carefully sort out the equipment you need and have a short rest. A fan, there is an empty room over there. You can go directly and change all your equipment


    At this time, Li Xiaofeng handed the spear to Zhang Fan, and then said to everyone.


    All of a sudden, everyone is back to their respective rooms, began to wear equipment.


    After a while, Dazhuang and skinny put a box that looked like it was made of alloy and put it on the central floor of the living room. Then they set sail and several people came over with their equipment changed.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looks like a streamlined black armor with a lifelike golden dragon carved on it. The whole body emits a unique metallic luster. With the 1.78-meter height of the sail, it looks very beautiful.


    At the foot, there is a pair of black boots. You don''t need to look at it. Just from the very unique heel design, you can know that it is very comfortable to wear.


    Both hands are equipped with wristbands. The wrist guard of the left wrist is fixed with the most advanced communication watch purchased before. On the back is a modern looking grass green backpack with some high-energy food and drinking water. One hand is holding a dark yellow spear.


    The whole person looks very handsome.


    As for Li Xiaofeng, the other four men are all dressed in the same black combat uniform. On the back of the uniform, there is a magnificent silver wolf. When he entered the door just now, Zhang Fan did not observe Liu ruotong''s back carefully. After all, it would be impolite to do so.


    "My God, a fan, you are rich. You are A3 level dragon soul battle armor, even making boots. It is worth at least one million earth coins, right? And your communication watch. I''ve seen it from the house of warriors. It needs 100000 earth coins, including this backpack. My God, it''s nearly two million earth coins.


    You little guy, this set of equipment, our whole team needs to fight for a long time before we can earn. I don''t care, a fan. When this mission is completed, you have to invite us to have a good meal, ha ha. "


    At this time, Dazhuang saw Zhang Fan''s equipment, but he was also a little surprised.


    "No problem, brother Zhuang, just a meal? At that time, the place of Star City, as long as it is within the scope of my ability, is free to choose. "


    To open a sail directly is a commitment of some heroism.


    When others heard Zhang Fan say this, they also let out their smiles.


    "Well, you''re the only one. Check the weapons quickly. If it''s OK, we''ll go. "


    Li Xiaofeng at this time is also a light kick big Zhuang, no good gas said.


    "Click


    Hearing what Li Xiaofeng said, Dazhuang chuckled and opened a box directly.


    All of a sudden, in the middle of the box, there was a machine gun that looked like a whole body of dark gray. The muzzle of the gun flashed with a unique metallic luster. In addition to the machine gun, there were also a large number of bullets, which held up the whole box slowly.


    It''s amazing to let sail.


    Zhang fan does not know anything about thermal weapons, nor does he know much about them. He is not very interested in these things. However, it is said that the most powerful weapons can even cause damage to the king monsters, which is very terrifying.

 Chapter 143

    "Brother Zhuang, what laser gun is this?" Looking at the weapons in the box, Zhang Fan also asked.


    "The H13 machine gun, newly developed in China, has a caliber of 13mm and can fire 80-400 rounds of bullets in a minute and adjust its speed. Moreover, the whole body is made of special alloy material. Even if the bullets are fired continuously, the barrel will not have any problems due to heating.


    This one, however, cost our team a lot of money. It''s special for the group monsters. It''s very cool to fight. "


    Big Zhuang is very proud to say.


    This machine gun is the most important weapon for their team at present. The former machine gun can''t be used because it is old. Therefore, the team spent 1 million earth dollars to buy this machine gun and let him use it. However, it made Zhuang happy for a long time, so he almost went to sleep with this machine gun.


    "But, brother Zhuang, why don''t you use laser weapons? I remember that the power of this weapon is very powerful, and the price of many of them is even lower than that of machine guns of the same level." After listening to what Dazhuang said, Zhang Fan also had some doubts.


    Can machine guns really do harm to those monsters? Most of the monsters are not vegetarians in defense, especially the monsters like the iron pig. The defense is more powerful. The general machine gun is not very effective.


    "You''re a novice and don''t know anything about thermal weapons!"


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Dazhuang''s eyes are staring, and I don''t know what to say.


    At this time, the thin man next to him said with a smile: "ah fan, laser weapons are powerful, but the firing speed of laser weapons is also very fast, which consumes a lot of energy. For a laser weapon, you need to prepare at least 20 energy sources at one time. This price is not a small number. Our team can''t afford it. "


    When you open your sails, you suddenly see.


    "The weight of this box is not small. At present, I can barely carry it on my back. After walking for a period of time, I have to carry it by the captain himself. Therefore, I have always dreamed that when I get rich, I can buy a gift ring. Even if it is the cheapest, it can do a lot of things."


    At this time, Dazhuang also expected.


    "Here we go again. I say Dazhuang. You don''t want to think about it. Even in the house of martial arts, the cheapest one needs billions of earth coins. We should not fantasize about it in our life. Let''s go. This is the first task after we update our equipment. We also have a fan to join us. I hope we can receive the goods. "


    Looking at Dazhuang, Li Xiaofeng also has no good spirit of staring at big Zhuang, no good gas said.


    "I''m just imagining that people can''t live without dreams. What if one day the good times come true?"


    Closing the box, Dazhuang picked up the box and muttered to himself.


    Several others also shook their heads in secret.


    Zhang Fan, on the other hand, doesn''t know what to say. After all, he has a more magical place than the pollution ring, that is, the space of Star source debris, which is much larger than the space of nanoring, I don''t know how many times, and a new world.


    Then, all of them went directly out of the second floor and planned to go to this destination.


    When they got out of the barracks, they set sail and they followed a seemingly shabby oil road.


    The whole team, skinny and Liu ruotong walk in the front with their own equipment on their back, big Zhuang carrying boxes, holding their own large-sized mace and Zhang Fan walking in the middle, Li Xiaofeng walking at the back, responsible for the rear.


    Compared with other teams, in fact, there are fewer people in their team. Even if the sails are added, they are less than one person from the most complete configuration. Therefore, they can only maintain the formation for the time being.


    The disadvantage of this formation is that the two people in the middle are not protected. Once they are attacked, they may not be able to react immediately.


    However, there is no way to do it. It is too difficult to find the right players. It takes a long time to accumulate, so that we can understand each other and trust others.

 Chapter 144

    "I have observed this road for a long time, and it is very close to our destination. Compared with walking directly from the highway on the left, it should save about half a day. About two days, that is, we can reach our target."


    Li Xiaofeng said at this time.


    Looking around, there are many abandoned cars, trucks and so on, and even a lot of bones, exposed to the outside, above the ground, and occasionally can see black blood, including some huge claw marks.


    After a pause for a while, the five people were galloping toward their destination along the small dirt road, making continuous progress.


    "Roar!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Goo Goo!"


    In the fields on both sides of the small dirt road and some dilapidated and lifeless villages, there was a roar of monsters. It was even obvious that many huge monsters were wandering around.


    In the air, from time to time, flying through a large group of flying monsters, came some harsh calls, so that all of the silver wolf team felt very uncomfortable.


    Of course, because it is the first time to officially come to the wilderness, the four of Li Xiaofeng are very relaxed at the moment, but Zhang Fan is afraid to relax a bit. After all, there are monsters all around.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, a monster roar that Zhang Fan felt very familiar with also came directly from afar, and then the wind kept blowing. The wolf jumped out of a dilapidated village and blocked them in front of them.


    "Ouch, ah fan, this is the wind wolf. Its strength is almost equal to that of the warrior. I''ll give it to you." Li Xiaofeng''s voice also sounded, "this is your real first battle in the wilderness area!"


    "A fan, be more careful. The monsters outside the wilderness are not the same as those you meet in the actual combat assessment. The former is far more powerful than the latter." Thin also is a face solemn remind way at this time.


    Zhang Fan smiles and gives several people a reassuring look. With his spear, he directly rushes towards the wind wolf.


    And the wind wolf, because the other members of the silver wolf team did not release their breath at the first time, so the wind wolf has such a big courage. Otherwise, with their strength, a little bit of murderous spirit, it is estimated that the wind wolf can be scared away.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at the human rushing towards him, I don''t know why. The wind wolf sniffed a trace of his companion''s breath from his body, which made him feel very angry.


    Therefore, it is a roar and a direct dash towards the sails.


    "Captain, is it a little risky for you to let a fan directly fight the swift wolf? Although a fan himself said that he would kill two windy wolves at the same time, they were reared by the military area command, and their real strength is much lower than that of the wild areas. "


    At this time, Liu ruotong also said directly.


    "Yes, captain. It''s a bit of a rush." Dazhuang is also open-minded.


    "There will be no problem with the captain''s arrangement. You can rest assured that you also have to believe in a fan. In my opinion, this wolf of high wind will not pose any threat to a fan. Just watch patiently."


    At this time, thin voice.


    "Well, just look at it quietly and believe in ah fan."


    Li Xiaofeng spoke.


    At the same time, this time the sail has been rushed to the wind wolf, the whole person seems very excited.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Fan and the wind wolf collided directly with each other, sending out a loud collision sound. The powerful force made the surrounding ground dust fly.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people in the silver wolf team who were shocked, it was seen that the wind wolf was directly hit by the sail and flew out.


    All of a sudden, gaping, mouth open boss, for a long time can not come back to God.

 Chapter 145

    "Bang!"


    Finally, the wind wolf directly fell down on the ground not far away. After a long time, he got up slowly and recovered.


    And at this time, looking at the sail not far away, the wolf''s eyes for the first time leakage of fear.


    Tail a clip, is thinking of running away, speed incomparable.


    However, Zhang Fan didn''t give him any chance. When he saw the action of the wind wolf, Zhang Fan''s spear had already switched to spear form. He just tilted back a little, and all the strength of his whole body was concentrated in his right arm at this moment.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, the spear is like a mirage and lightning. The spear carries the sharp breath of the spear. Under the throwing of the sails, the spear directly shoots out towards the wind wolf.


    "Pooh


    In a short moment, the wolf had not run far, and his whole body was directly pierced by the spear and hit the ground.


    If there is no time to make any sound, the wind wolf is silent.


    At the moment, the rest of the silver wolf team were speechless for a long time.


    This, this is the wind wolf? Is this a fuckin ''husky? Why is it so weak in the hands of the sails?


    After fighting back and forth, at most, it took less than half a minute to die. Looking at the sails standing nearby and the fish speared by a harpoon, some of them began to sympathize with the wind wolf.


    Terrible, terrible.


    And Zhang Fan, at this time is carrying the wind wolf came to Li Xiaofeng and others in front.


    "What about brother Li? Is my performance OK? "


    After picking up the spear, the wind wolf also fell on the ground, and then set sail is very excited and Li Xiaofeng said.


    "Perverted."


    "Terrible."


    "Hard, too hard."


    "Woo hoo, such a lovely wind wolf, how miserable."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Li Xiaofeng''s several people also did not speak, just looked at the wind wolf, his mouth respectively jumped out of a few words.


    Let sail is also very speechless.


    "It seems that these primary monsters will be handed over to a fan in the future. With your strength, it is estimated that all the primary monsters except the iron backed ape are no longer your threat.


    Come on, skinny. Speed up. The claws and teeth of the wind wolf are also good things. It can be exchanged for tens of thousands of earth coins. Take it down for me


    After a long time, Li Xiaofeng said.


    "You look very thin, but how can you be so powerful? This is a wind wolf. It''s not only speed, but also very powerful. As a result, you''re the one who directly flies people. If you add a shield to you, you''re a real Spartan warrior. "


    Big Zhuang at this time is with a special look up and down constantly looking at Zhang Fan, let Zhang Fan is also a little embarrassed to scratch his head.


    "Well, don''t skin it. I think from now on, you three should really understand the strength of the sail? In this way, ah fan can deal with all the difficult primary monsters, and we can save a lot of energy to deal with other powerful monsters. " Li Xiaofeng said, "OK, keep going."


    The others nodded. At this time, the thin man had taken off the teeth and claws of the wind wolf and put them into the backpack. Then they walked forward again.


    The place where the body of the wind wolf was left was already surrounded by dead vultures.


    In just a few seconds, the body of the whole wind wolf was carved up.


    Then, a group of monsters, vultures, rise to the sky and look for the next target again.

 Chapter 146

    "A fan, one thing you need to pay attention to is that fighting with monsters can save you effort. The fight you just had just now looks very picturesque and shocking. However, you also wasted a lot of your strength. You should pay more attention to this.


    Some power, especially in the wilderness, can''t be wasted too much. After all, monsters are endless, and human resources will eventually run out. "


    Along the way, Li Xiaofeng is also constantly telling Zhang Fan some of his experience, and others are more or less telling Zhang Fan some useful insights, so that Zhang Fan also benefits a lot.


    In fact, when testing the space, Xing had already told him that he should use the least strength to create the largest and most effective killing. The reason why there is a savage collision when fighting with the wind wolf is also because Zhang Fan wants to know how much effect his whole body power will have if he releases his whole body power.


    Of course, it''s not good to talk to Li Xiaofeng directly. What''s more, other members of the silver wolf team have said about the skills of survival in the wilderness and the need to pay attention to fighting monsters. Many of them are very useful.


    Slowly, after a period of time together, Zhang Fan is already familiar with everyone in the silver wolf team. The atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Along the way, all the primary monsters we met all died in Zhang Fan''s hands, and Zhang Fan, now dealing with the primary monsters, is becoming more and more handy.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan also has a secret, that is, his mind is very strong. He is already a psychic thinker. He can control five throwing knives at the same time, and his speed is amazing.


    Once, Zhang Fan secretly tested the attack power of his own Throwing Knife by controlling his mind. The experimental object was a piece of alloy about A3 level developed by the latest science and technology. Under the control of Zhang Fan''s idea, the flying knife directly penetrated the whole alloy, which was very terrible.


    What''s more, if you control a flying knife alone, its power is even more unimaginable.


    However, the spiritual nun is in short supply. For the time being, this will be the most important card for Zhang Fan. It is impossible to use it until there is a life and death crisis.


    With the continuous progress of the team, two days have passed before we know it. However, as long as there are primary monsters intercepting the front of the team, Zhang Fan is responsible for them. Others try their best to pick out some shortcomings in the fight between Zhang Fan and strange beasts, so that Zhang Fan''s strength can also be obtained It has been steadily improved.


    The more monsters you kill, Zhang Fan will understand that killing monsters is to make you use the least strength to kill the most effectively. Dodging and dodging that look very beautiful again and again is meaningless. Gradually, Zhang Fan''s attack is becoming more and more straightforward, fast and effective.


    With the passage of time, Zhang Fan also saw that there was an outline of a huge city not far away. Obviously, they were getting closer and closer to their destination.


    However, not far in front of them, there is a dense forest. Although the area is not very wide, it is also the size of more than a dozen towns. In the dense forest, naturally, it is full of various monsters.


    "Next, be more careful. Generally speaking, the monsters in the dense forest are the most terrifying, especially the latent ability, which makes people unable to defend themselves. F1 county is not far away from our goal. The monsters that we encounter are getting stronger and stronger. We may even encounter high-level monsters that are comparable to those with strong martial spirit realm. Be careful. "


    At this time, Li Xiaofeng''s voice also came from the back of the team.

 Chapter 147

    Other people at this time are not in the loose, become very alert.


    Along the way, the silver wolf team also encountered a lot of intermediate monsters comparable to the level of viscera, but they were solved easily.


    However, before their team was lucky, they met a shadow leopard, and their strength has reached the peak of intermediate monsters, comparable to the peak of viscera.


    Generally speaking, the earth''s division of monsters is relatively simple, corresponding to all levels of human beings.


    Primary monsters, intermediate monsters, advanced monsters, command level monsters, and King level monsters.


    This shadow leopard, no matter in terms of speed or strength, is very powerful. Finally, Liu ruotong played a role with her own speed and using her own concealed weapons. Otherwise, it will take a while to solve this shadow leopard. In that case, it will slow down their speed and increase their consumption.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan and Zhang Fan had just entered the dense forest. A monkey with a height of three meters, which looked like King Kong, appeared in front of them. He roared and beat his strong chest muscles constantly to demonstrate to Zhang Fan.


    The only difference between this ape and a normal ape is that the back of this ape looks similar to that of a pig. Needless to think, we also know that this ape''s back defense is very amazing.


    "My God, it''s rare that they are iron backed apes. Judging from their size, they should be at the primary peak. They can be regarded as the young of iron backed apes. At least, adult iron backed apes can reach intermediate level monsters. Even some of them are lucky enough to become high-level monsters.


    A fan, this iron backed ape is given to you. This is the most suitable monster for you to practice, and it is also the most difficult one among primary monsters. Solve the battle as soon as possible. We will help you pay attention to the surrounding area, so that other monsters will not be attracted by the fluctuation of the battle. "


    Seeing the iron backed ape, Li Xiaofeng observed it and asked Zhang Fan to come forward to deal with it.


    "OK, brother Li, don''t worry."


    Zhang Fan nods and goes forward. After all, he has heard of the iron backed ape, but it is the first time to fight against him.


    "Be careful, a fan. Don''t be careless. The biggest feature of the iron backed ape is that its back is as strong as steel. You should find a way to attack his weakness."


    Seeing Zhang Fan walking towards the iron backed ape, Liu ruotong also reminds us.


    "Roar!"


    When he saw the little spot coming towards him, the iron backed ape also roared. He pushed his legs backward, which was like a spring rising into the sky and attacking the sails. When a pile of thick arms were close to the sails, they also waved hard, trying to swing the sails out directly.


    When he saw the huge iron backed ape attacking him, he didn''t dare to be careless. Compared with the iron backed ape, his own strength did not have much advantage. The first time he moved his feet and dodged to the side. At the same time, the combat spear in his hand had already switched to the long spear state, which was directly stabbed at the iron backed ape.


    "Shua!"


    The fight between the two sides was in a flash, and the attack of the iron backed ape was naturally defeated. At the same time, Zhang Fan''s spear also stabbed the iron backed ape''s arm, leaving a simple scar.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling a trace of pain on his arm, the iron backed ape was very angry. He turned around flexibly and jumped towards Zhang Fan''s present position. On a pair of huge palms, sharp nails appeared like knives. He swung one left and one right toward Zhang Fan''s head. Because the speed was too fast, the air was full of air The way hiss sound, looked at the silver wolf team''s person to worry incomparably.


    And Dazhuang, at the moment, even some skin covered his eyes, so that the other three people are very speechless.

 Chapter 148

    "What a fast speed!"


    Looking at the iron backed ape in a flash, Zhang Fan was also shocked.


    However, Zhang Fan has long been ready for this.


    When the two palms of the iron backed ape swing over, the first time to open the sail is to retreat back a short distance first, so that the combat spear in his hand can have space to display. This set of actions is completed in an instant.


    At the back leg, there is a tree behind Zhang Fan. All of a sudden, Zhang Fan walked vertically from under the tree to the tree, at a very fast speed. At the top of the tree, Zhang Fan directly pushed a branch with his legs again. The whole person borrowed strength again, went directly into the ROC to spread his wings and soared into the air.


    Then, the spear went straight down in mid air, and the spear in his hand stabbed directly at the iron backed ape.


    "Captain, have you ever seen a spear from the sky?"


    This series of operation also makes Dazhuang and others speechless. This boy is definitely a talent of ancient martial arts. The spear used in this battle is simply.


    Feeling the dangerous atmosphere above him, the iron backed ape was right under the sail, and the speed of the sail was very fast. Therefore, when the iron backed ape did not work in the attack just now, it was the first time to roll towards the distance, and narrowly escaped the stab of Zhang Fan.


    All of a sudden, the spear of Zhang Fan stabbed into the ground against the back of the iron backed ape.


    Suddenly, the iron splash.


    The iron backed ape was more and more anxious at this time. As an ape monster, its intelligence quotient was far higher than that of ordinary monsters. Although the man in front of him did not cause any harm to himself, his back still felt the burning pain, which made the iron backed ape a pair of eyes become extremely red, and the whole body hair was direct The Department exploded.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the iron backed ape''s big mouth opened and let out a roar. Looking at the human in front of him, his hands repeatedly slapped his chest muscles to show his strength and anger. Then, he directly lashed the sails with a gust of fishy wind.


    At this moment, the iron backed ape can be said to be in full swing, and the speed was extremely fast.


    In just a moment, the iron backed ape came to Zhang Fan''s front again and stood up directly. His hands turned into fists, like heavy hammers, and stormed towards Zhang Fan.


    When Zhang fan fails to hit the target, he takes the consequences into consideration and without hesitation. After pulling out the spear, he rolls to the left.


    "Dong!"


    When a loud noise came, the iron backed ape''s fists also hit the ground, making a loud noise, leaving a deep hole in the place. We can imagine the power of the iron backed ape''s fist.


    After rolling, the sails immediately retreated to a safe distance to take a breath.


    I can''t help it. Although it seems that he and the iron backed ape can''t help each other, the fight just now has made Zhang Fan feel a lot of pressure. It seems that if you want to solve the problem of iron backed ape, you should take the initiative to expose some things. Otherwise, it will take too long. In case of attracting other strange animals, it will be troublesome.


    "Click!"


    Directly, he restored the spear to the form of a short spear. Zhang Fan took the initiative to rush towards the iron backed ape. This time, he would go all out. The reason why he didn''t do his best just now was that he wanted to keep the fur on the back of the iron backed ape''s back completely, which is a very precious material, worth more than one hundred thousand global coins The speed is very fast, so it is not a good time to set sail for a while.

 Chapter 149

    "Captain, do you think I should go over and help? If the standoff goes on like this, other monsters will come soon. If there are a large number of intermediate monsters, our situation will not be good.


    After all, there are young iron backed apes in this dense forest, which shows that there must be adult iron backed apes not far away. If we delay a period of time, we will be much slower. "


    See Zhang Fan and iron backed ape into a stalemate state, both sides can not help who, thin is also some worried said.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. In my opinion, although the comprehensive strength of this iron backed ape has reached the edge of the intermediate demon beast, and its strength can be said to be comparable to that of the warrior in the early stage of viscera state, but you didn''t find that after a period of fighting, ah fan''s expression did not change at all?


    This shows that he did not give full play to his own strength in dealing with this iron backed ape.


    Therefore, I also want to see where the limit of a fan is. This is the best opportunity. If he can solve this iron backed ape relatively easily, it should also be able to play a role in our next actions. " Hearing thin words, Li Xiaofeng also said with a smile.


    "Look, ah fan took the initiative to rush past." Big Zhuang''s voice was also suddenly heard, and then everyone turned their attention again to Zhang Fan and the iron backed ape.


    At this time, Zhang Fan no longer retains too much. By secretly running "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", Zhang Fan''s whole body has been strengthened, and his strength and speed have been increased, which greatly increases the information of setting sail.


    Seeing the little spot in front of him, he rushed towards himself. The iron backed ape Buddha like statue was provoked and seemed very angry. At the first time, he roared at Zhang Fan.


    All of a sudden, a man and a beast are directly wrestling together.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    The sound of the collision between the claw and the spear is also constantly coming out, because the speed of the two attacks is very fast, so that a few people in the silver wolf team in the distance can not see the two figures clearly.


    It''s like a big and a small tornado twisted together, very fierce.


    In a short period of time, Zhang Fan and iron backed ape fought each other for hundreds of rounds.


    If you look at it carefully, there are some bloodstains in many parts of the body of the iron backed ape. Obviously, it is caused by the spear in Zhang Fan''s hand.


    After all, the spear in Zhang Fan''s hand is made of black gold. It has been cast through various complicated processes. The sharpness of the spear can be said to be that the body of the iron backed ape can not completely resist it, even if it is rough and thick.


    On the other hand, when you look at Zhang Fan, you can see that there are some scratches on your uniform. However, it is not a big problem. The A3 level battle suit is enough to resist the claws of primary monsters.


    After a short fight, Zhang Fan has found out the attack routine of the iron backed ape, and found a very obvious weakness, that is, the neck. Every time the iron backed ape fights with him, it is not only fists, but also claws, or open mouth to bite. But in the process, Zhang Fan obviously finds that the head of the iron backed ape always lowers its head intentionally or unintentionally to cover its neck. This weakness can be difficult for others to continue, but it is a good opportunity for Zhang Fan.


    His other identity is the psychic mind master. His powerful ideas are released, and he can see the attack track of the iron backed ape very clearly. Therefore, Zhang fan can find the gap between the iron backed ape''s shots, that is, the space block, to kill him.

 Chapter 150

    "When!"


    Once again, the iron backed ape''s claws were blocked by the spear of the sail.


    "This is the time!"


    After each attack, there will be a certain interval of time. This interval is very short, estimated to be only 0.2 seconds or even lower. When the sails are opened, the gap is grasped.


    After the attack of the iron backed ape, Zhang Fan did not stop. All the forces poured into his right arm. The spear in his hand directly stabbed at the throat position of the iron arm ape, and then pulled out very quickly.


    A flash of light passed.


    "Pooh


    Suddenly, the blood spatter, spurt a sail a face, then, do not think much, Zhang Fan directly is back to a safe distance.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a painful roar came from the mouth of the iron backed ape. The huge figure kept pounding around madly. Finally, it hit a big tree and sat down on the ground.


    At this time, a pair of palms were covering their throat. However, the spear head of the spear was specially treated and had a lot of small serrations. Therefore, the blood was still flowing from the throat of the iron backed ape.


    Soon, the iron backed ape had no strength and lay directly on the ground. At this moment, his eyes were completely closed and there was no sound.


    "Hoo!"


    And opening a sail is also a deep breath.


    It''s worthy of being an iron backed ape. If you don''t run "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" and your own ideas, it''s basically impossible to find a chance to kill it.


    "Ha ha, good, good, a fan, I didn''t expect that you could find such a good opportunity to attack the throat of the iron backed ape directly, which was far beyond my expectation."


    At this time, Li Xiaofeng also went to Zhang Fan''s side, patted Zhang Fan''s shoulder and said with appreciation.


    "Ha ha, I''m rich. Ah fan seems to know the value of the iron backed ape. I think he didn''t attack the back of the iron backed ape during the attack just now. Otherwise, with the sharpness of his weapons, I believe it can cause some damage. Now, the back of the iron backed ape has been completely preserved. The fur and round value of this iron backed ape''s back is more than A fan, all the primary monsters you killed before have higher value of materials. "


    At this time, Dazhuang is very excited and rushes towards the body of the iron backed ape.


    In the house of warriors, the fur on the back of an iron backed ape is enough to exchange for 200000 earth coins, which is equivalent to killing many intermediate monsters. It is also a very good harvest. After all, the iron backed ape is a kind of very absorbing monster. If we put it in the past, it could be regarded as the first-class national protected animal.


    "Ah fan''s strength, I don''t worry about his safety now. Just being able to kill this iron backed ape, in a sense, is no different from that of Zang Fu Jing Wu.


    Once a fan gets through the two channels of Ren and Du, and really enters the realm of viscera, his strength is beyond imagination. "


    At this time, the thin man was also surprised.


    "Dazhuang, hurry up. I''ve noticed that there are other monsters approaching. We have to speed up."


    Li Xiaofeng at this time is also a reminder.


    "Hello, captain."


    A few minutes later, a group of people is to accelerate the speed, toward the distant county town constantly rapid progress.

 Chapter 151

    After an hour, the silver wolf team entered the plain of H13 county.


    "A fan, we have chosen a short way in the past two days, which belongs to the wasteland and is relatively remote. The vast majority of monsters are hit in a city, lurking in the place with dense buildings.


    In particular, every city and county is a very dangerous place, where there are a lot of monsters


    Along the way, Li Xiaofeng also explained to Zhang Fan while walking.


    After joining the martial arts family, Zhang Fan understood Li Xiaofeng and himself, and saw the habits of many monsters.


    Since the beginning of the Lingyuan era, the strange man and human beings have been in constant struggle. The long-term struggle has made both sides have a certain understanding of each other.


    Monsters found that if they have been living in an open area without any shelter, then the army and warriors among human beings can attack them from a long distance through various powerful thermal weapons, and even accurately locate their position to carry out guided missile attack and even nuclear attack.


    In the urban area, a lot of buildings are everywhere.


    As long as monsters can hide in relatively dense buildings, they can well avoid the attack of human thermal weapons. Once human beings enter the urban area, they can only fight them with their own force or relatively small thermal weapons. In this way, they can have great advantages.


    "This time, our goal is to be a high-level monster, but to be able to become a high-level monster is obviously a certain amount of wisdom, which is no less than the IQ of a normal human being.


    Most importantly, every high-level monster will have a large number of followers gathered around it to listen to its wisdom. Among them, there are even many powerful intermediate monsters.


    It''s very difficult to kill a high-level monster. "


    Li Xiaofeng then said.


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    Senior monsters and junior and intermediate monsters, not only because of the big gap in strength, but most importantly, it has the IQ comparable to human beings!


    As a senior monster, naturally, in order to protect their own safety, a large number of subordinates will be scattered around.


    That''s what most high-level monsters have in common.


    Of course, there are still some high-level monsters who like to walk alone, but these individual high-level monsters are not only more powerful, but also very difficult to find hiding places.


    All the way forward, there are many monsters around. Some look at them and turn around and leave. Some follow them in secret. They don''t know what to pay attention to.


    "Wheezing, wheezing!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, a sound of pig calls also came out. Then, Zhang Fan and others saw that a group of iron pigs appeared not far ahead. There were about 30 or so iron pigs in front of them, and there were more than a dozen small iron pigs that seemed to have just been born.


    Judging from the situation of these iron pigs, it is obvious that they are running away.


    Sure enough, just after a little while, there were several lion dogs on both sides of the pig. At the moment, they were chasing the pig. However, because the defense of the pig was too high, it was impossible for him to speak.


    I don''t know what happened. All of a sudden, the iron pigs turned and ran towards the silver wolf team. Everyone''s face changed. Even big Zhuang had already put down the box and was ready to start.


    "Let''s get around it. Don''t do it."


    Li Xiaofeng waved his hand and said softly.

 Chapter 152

    If they are still in the wilderness area before, they can do it directly and play whatever they want.


    But to enter the scope of the county, that can have to be careful.


    Once they attack, it is likely to attract the attention of other monsters. Then, they will be held back. In case of attracting high-level monsters, they will be really dangerous.


    Although their goal this time is high-level monsters, generally speaking, they need to sneak attack first, and then they can face the high-level monsters directly after they are seriously injured. Otherwise, a high-level monster in a healthy state can not be dealt with by them, and it is likely that all five of them will be damaged here.


    After all, there are other monsters around who will interfere.


    Therefore, the first time to retreat, is the most secure.


    ~~~


    in this way, along the way, we were careful and let go. A group of people finally came to the interior of H13 County, and directly found a 15 storey residential building as a foothold.


    "Let''s spread out and explore the building to see if there are monsters hiding here. If you can''t cope with them, don''t try to be brave and join us at our present position as soon as possible. Especially ah fan, you should pay more attention. Skinny, you should go to the roof of the building first and get ready. "


    At this time, Li Xiaofeng also issued instructions.


    All of a sudden, in addition to the thin, others are scattered, began to investigate one by one, to solve future problems.


    Suddenly, the silver wolf team, in addition to the thin, is all towards the rest of the building, exploring and going.


    As for the reason why the scattered exploration is mainly because after their observation, there are no monsters around the floor. Obviously, there are no high-level monsters around it. For them, this is a relatively safe place. As long as you are careful and don''t cause too much attention, there should be no danger.


    At the moment, the sail is also in a floor in the middle of the continuous progress.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, in front of the sail appeared a full of more than 1.5 meters high, a thick yellow hair, like an off-road vehicle like a lion dog.


    As soon as the lion dog came out, he saw the sail that appeared in front of him. He didn''t think much about it. With a low roar, he rushed to Zhang Fan with a gust of fishy wind.


    Although the corridor looks thin, the reaction ability of the sail is also very fast. When the lion dog appears, the spear in his hand has been thrown at the first time.


    "Pooh


    As soft as tofu, the lion dog''s body is directly penetrated from the head by the spear of the sail, and the dead can''t die again.


    Are you kidding? A little lion dog, for the present sails, it''s easy to solve it.


    However, it seems to have triggered a chain reaction. All of a sudden, the whole floor, all of a sudden, there was a roar of monsters, especially some of them sounded extraordinary, should be intermediate monsters, let Zhang Fan''s face change, his feet moved, and quickly withdrew to the rest of the floor.


    And the situation of other people there is not much difference.


    But there is no way, the monster actively rushed up, in the corridor so narrow place, must be the first time to kill, even if it is to attract the attention of other monsters.


    "Come on, go, lock the stairway directly!"


    After several people met at the first time, the four of Li Xiaofeng rushed to the roof of the top floor together.


    "Well, it''s a little easier. Although those monsters are not a threat, it will take a long time to solve them one by one."


    Li Xiaofeng said with a deep breath.


    Just now, he also met two intermediate monsters. He spent a lot of energy to solve the problem. However, the consumption of himself was not small.

 Chapter 153

    "Skinny, how are you doing? Did you find a target? "


    At this time, Li Xiaofeng is also looking at the thin man who has been driving a sniper gun there.


    "No, every high-level monster is very hidden, and even carries out some camouflage. This time, many intermediate monsters have been found, but none of the high-level monsters have been found. Take out your telescope to observe it. There are many people and great strength."


    Thin head also does not return to say.


    At this time, the thin man in his hand is a heavy sniper gun with a length of 1.5 meters, which looks very handsome.


    This kind of sniper gun has been seen in a magazine before. It is very powerful. It can cause great damage to high-level monsters. It is also a common sniper gun for many hunting teams.


    With the sniper gun in the hands of thin men, their silver wolf team has successfully killed high-level monsters many times, in exchange for a lot of resources.


    "OK, everyone carefully observe. If you find the target, report it immediately. Skinny, you can have a rest first. After discovering the high-level monster, your task is the most important. After such a long journey, the spiritual consumption is very large. When the four of us find the target, we will wake you up."


    Li Xiaofeng also nodded and said to the thin man.


    Hearing what Li Xiaofeng said, the thin man also nodded, then let go of the sniper gun in his hand, and then began to keep his eyes closed.


    And Zhang Fan several people, at this time is also holding a telescope, looking around.


    "A fan, when you look for it, try to look at places where there are a lot of hidden monsters. Generally speaking, there are several intermediate monsters with good strength around the high-level monsters to protect them."


    Li Xiaofeng also told Zhang Fan at this time.


    Of course, along the way, Li Xiaofeng and others also told Zhang Fan a lot about some common high-level monsters, including their names, appearance features, habits, etc., so that Zhang Fan also had a certain understanding of many high-level monsters.


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also according to Li Xiaofeng said, holding a telescope, constantly observing around.


    Li Xiaofeng also explained with Zhang fan that they stood at the top of the county to observe and look for high-level monsters.


    In fact, their method is a very common way to hunt and kill monsters. At the highest point, they not only have a very good vision, but also are relatively safe. They can observe and rest at the same time. Although the efficiency is not as effective as active search, it is also the safest way.


    This is also the reason why the members of their silver wolf team have not been reduced for many years in a row.


    As time goes by, it''s almost evening when you look at the sky around you. If you still can''t find any monsters, it will affect the efficiency of the whole team. After all, the supplies they bring are very limited. As soon as the time comes, they have to leave immediately.


    After all, in such a bad environment, nothing else, including monsters, is edible.


    At this time, all of a sudden, in the sight of the sail telescope, we found many one horned lizards. Each of them is two meters long, and several of them have reached the body length of three meters. These one horned lizards are covered with gray and white scales all over the body. Right above the head, there is a sharp one horn half a meter long, which is one of the most powerful weapons of the one horned lizard.


    The one horned lizard is not only strong in defense, but also its most important weapon is its long and thick tail, which is also the best attack mode of the one horned lizard.


    According to Zhang Fan''s understanding, the strength of a one horned lizard pulling from its tail is enough to pull a huge stone with more than one meter cubic meter directly to smash, which is very powerful.


    Combined with its powerful limbs and sharp knife like claws, it can be said that the attack power of the unicorn lizard is the most terrifying among the intermediate monsters. The only weakness is the relatively slow movement speed and the softness under the belly.

 Chapter 154

    However, at this time, Zhang Fan suddenly saw a one horned lizard coming out of a huge house that looked like a supermarket. Zhang Fan was amazed.


    In the view of Zhang Fan, there is a giant one horned lizard with a face and tail and a full length of six meters. Moreover, compared with other lizards, the color of the armor of this one horned lizard is different from that of other lizards. It is actually dark green.


    In particular, the single horn on its head is one meter long. The whole body is yellow. It looks like a dragon in Western legend. It is very powerful.


    And from his eyes, we can also see that he is very smart and obviously has a lot of wisdom.


    At the moment, after its huge figure came out, the ground was constantly shaken. Finally, he went to a seemingly empty place and fell down, while the other lizards automatically surrounded the space.


    "Brother Li, there is a discovery. Look at the direction of eight o''clock."


    Without hesitation, Zhang Fan is also the first time to remind people.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, Li Xiaofeng three people are also a figure, came to Zhang Fan''s side, quickly picked up the telescope, looking at the direction of Zhang Fan prompt.


    "My God, this is a group of one horned lizards, and this is actually a golden horned lizard?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m rich. Good boy, a fan. If we can get this golden horned lizard this time, everyone will be a multimillionaire."


    Everyone is very excited at the moment.


    "My God, this is a big fish, and I have observed this county, on our team, I have felt a lot of earth coins toward the smash."


    Dazhuang is very excited at the moment.


    "Yes, captain. Besides, ordinary one horned lizards are also valuable. Both their fur and their one horn are very precious materials. If we solve all these one horned lizards, the harvest this time will be more than the sum of our previous years, and even get to the auction, which will be more valuable.


    Ah fan is really a lucky general. "


    Liu ruotong at the moment beautiful face is also leakage out of the smile, nodded and said.


    "Skinny, skinny, wake up."


    "Skinny."


    Several people''s voices also let the thin man who had been sleeping open his eyes, stood up and patted the dust: "what''s the matter? Have you found the high-level monster? "


    "Ha ha, you can see it by yourself."


    Li Xiaofeng said with a smile.


    The thin man quickly walked to Zhang Fan''s front, took a telescope, and looked at the prompt of Zhang Fan, and said excitedly: "Damn it, it''s actually a group of one horned lizards. What''s the middle one? Golden horned lizard


    ¡±Hiss


    When he saw the golden horned lizard, the thin man took a breath of cool air.


    "Good guy, there are even one horned lizard in such an ordinary county, and even one of the most precious golden horned lizards. If we can eat this one, we will not worry about eating and drinking in a short time. Every month is a moment to become a rich man. "


    "However, there are some difficulties to solve, especially three of them seem to be the peak of intermediate monsters. If one of them is not handled properly, causing disturbance and dispersing to escape, it will lose a good opportunity."


    To see the golden horned lizard, skinny is also very excited, but an oncoming problem, also need them to find a way to solve.


    Golden horned lizard, any one of them is a high-level monster. Its medium-term strength is even higher. To a certain extent, it is very difficult for even the warrior at the peak of the martial spirit realm to solve a golden horned lizard.


    After all, it is said that the golden horned lizard has the blood of a dragon. If it evolves to the extreme, it is enough to become a giant dragon. There is no doubt that its strength is strong.

 Chapter 155

    "Well, we have to make a good plan and try to work out an effective method in the shortest time. For the time being, only our team has found the golden horned lizard, but we can''t guarantee that other members of the team will come at the right time. They may even be hiding in a certain place in this county town to observe secretly. This is the problem we should pay attention to.


    Well, at this time, I really think that there are too few members in our team. If we add one or two more members, we can come up with more effective ways. "


    Thin said, Li Xiaofeng also nodded.


    "Well, I had a close look just now. There are about 15 of these one horned lizards, including the golden horned lizard. However, if the skinny sniper gun is fired, even if it is shot every second, it will give these lizards a buffer time. Once they run around, the situation will be bad.


    Therefore, I think we should first try to deal with the golden horned lizard. Once the golden horned lizard is injured, he should order other lizards to protect himself. In this way, these lizards will not be scattered and can give the skinny man a chance to snipe.


    And what we need now is you, skinny, do your best to hurt the golden horned lizard with a sniper gun. It''s better to make it seriously injured, so that we can have a chance to kill it


    After thinking about it, Li Xiaofeng also said his plan.


    "Although my sniper gun is quite powerful, I think it will threaten the common one horned lizard at most. It still needs to use the armour piercing ammunition purchased by our team last time. But as far as I know, the defensive power of the unicorn lizard is the best among the intermediate monsters. Because of the lack of it, I don''t know what kind of armor piercing projectile we are carrying this time Whether they can break through their armour.


    As for the golden horned lizard, its defense is even more amazing. I have to find a chance for him to reveal his weakness


    Hearing what Li Xiaofeng said, thin people also feel very difficult.


    "Anyway, try your best. This is the golden horned lizard. If we miss this opportunity, we need to kill more than a dozen other ordinary high-level monsters to have this harvest.


    Eyes, neck, belly, these three more obvious weaknesses, depends on whether you can grasp, no matter how, we should try


    "Well, I''ll try my best. I''ll make preparations first, and you''ll discuss the specific plan first."


    After nodding his head, the thin man went to one side, opened a box, and took out all the armour piercing bullets purchased before, and replaced the bullets before the sniper gun.


    The reason why Li Xiaofeng plans to try it is because he really doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. There is really not much time left for him. As long as he can succeed this time, he will have a great chance to buy that bottle of genetic medicine, so that his children can be reborn.


    Of course, he can''t ruin the lives of other team members, especially Zhang Fan, for his own reasons. He is a genius that Mr. Xu sees personally. If something happens to his own hand, it is estimated that Mr. Xu will not be able to explain it.


    "In this way, skinny, you stay here, watch the golden horned lizard, look for opportunities, and fight for a shot to hit the weakness of the golden horned lizard. Now we are trying to find a way to dive down and hide around. Once you get hold of it, I will take the initiative to attack it.


    Ruotong and Dazhuang, you two use speed to lead the lizards to chase you and make room for me. Finally, a fan, you are on the side, responsible for observing the movements around, especially those ordinary primary monsters.


    The location of the giant lizard is a corner. Other monsters can only support from a separate street. Your task is to guard this passage. Don''t let other monsters come. I''ll give you the powerful laser gun.


    Once you can''t support it, you should immediately stop fighting. In a sense, a fan, your task is easy on the surface, but it is also the most difficult.


    What do you think? "


    After thinking about it for a while, Li Xiaofeng also made a decision and finally looked at Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 156

    "Yes, ah fan, your task is actually the heaviest. After all, there are a lot of primary monsters. Compared with you and me, you and I can pull the unicorn lizard at our own speed, but it is much more difficult, and even the risk is much higher. After all, there may be some other intermediate monsters who hear the news.


    The number will only increase, not decrease.


    You have to think about it. After all, you are just a late warrior. "


    Liu ruotong at this time is also looking at Zhang Fan to remind way.


    Big Zhuang on one side also nodded.


    "I said," have you all forgotten who I am now? I am now a member of the silver wolf team. As a member, I have to make my own contribution. Otherwise, what is the significance of my joining in?


    What''s more, you should be very clear about the purpose of my application to hunt and kill monsters out of the city. So, don''t worry, I will finish the task that brother Li gave me, and I will not let any monster interfere with you. "


    Looking at the three people are to persuade themselves, Zhang Fan is also very moved, but still very seriously expressed their attitude.


    "Well, no matter what, you still have to promise me that you can do what you can, and you can''t resist. Since I brought you out personally, I have the obligation to bring you back completely. Otherwise, human beings will lose another genius. I don''t think I''ll have the face to see him in my whole life."


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s look, Li Xiaofeng also knows that Zhang Fan is ready.


    In my heart, I also feel very moved. After all, they can give up. However, because of his selfishness, it makes everyone take risks. At the moment, Li Xiaofeng''s heart is also very struggling.


    And not far away the thin, heard Zhang Fan said, but also a face of gratification nodded.


    "Well, let''s go down. Now we''ll hide around. When we go downstairs, we''ll try our best to keep in touch. We''ll contact us when we have the chance."


    At this time, Li Xiaofeng also said.


    Finally, in addition to the skinny, Zhang Fan''s four men carefully came downstairs and slowly moved towards the position of the golden horned lizard.


    Although the distance is not far away, but because there are all kinds of monsters around, so the four people are very careful, took more than an hour to successfully come to the unicorn lizard around the latent.


    However, Zhang Fan didn''t let Dazhuang put up the laser gun for him, because he didn''t think it was necessary.


    ~~


    time goes by.


    The four of them, Zhang Fan, are also lurking in a house around the golden horned lizard.


    "Captain, I''m ready to do it. When I ask you to do it, you just do it, and so do the others."


    At this time, the voice of thin people is also from their ears.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan several people all become absorbed.


    To Zhang Fan''s surprise, he found that Li Xiaofeng''s weapon was a double mace. He had always been very kind. What was on Li Xiaofeng''s back? Now when he saw the double mace in his hand, he understood that Li Xiaofeng''s strength was not small.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, a huge roar came from Zhang Fan and others.


    "It''s on the neck, captain. Come on


    Then, the thin man''s excited voice also spread into the ears of Zhang Fan and others.


    "Ha ha, OK. You can help us at the top."


    Hearing the thin man''s voice, Li Xiaofeng also laughed. He rushed out with a pair of maces, Zhang Fan, Da Zhuang and Liu ruotong, who were in charge of their duties, followed closely. According to Li Xiaofeng''s explanation before, they came to their respective positions and started their own tasks.

 Chapter 157

    "A fan, this is for you. Let''s tow the other one horned lizards first. If you can''t carry them, please contact us as soon as possible."


    When he separated, Dazhuang also said something to Zhang Fan, and then he and Liu ruotong went to the group of one horned lizards.


    He nodded and Zhang Fan''s figure flashed. He came to the only street. He temporarily lurked up and observed in secret. As long as there were monsters rushing in, Zhang Fan needed to kill all the monsters in the first time to ensure that Li Xiaofeng''s three people were not disturbed.


    At this time, Li Xiaofeng was holding a double mace, and the first time to hand with the golden horned lizard.


    After receiving the message from the skinny man just now, Li Xiaofeng directly started his fastest speed and ran towards the position where the golden horned lizard was. It took less than a few seconds before and after.


    After arriving at the position of the golden horned lizard, Li Xiaofeng immediately saw that on the neck of the golden horned lizard, there was a wound shot by a sniper gun. At the moment, he was constantly spraying blood.


    The golden horned lizard, at the moment, is also in a frenzy, constantly pounding around savagely. Even a one horned lizard is swept away by its huge tail and flies straight out without moving.


    At this moment, the golden horned lizard''s brain is full of anger, but a trace of fear can be clearly seen in its eyes. With the rapid loss of its own blood, it feels that its strength is gradually declining, which makes it aware of the color of fear.


    Li Xiaofeng, however, did not dare to delay. Although it seems that the golden horned lizard is seriously injured, it will not be fatal. With its strong recovery ability, the wound will scar after a period of time. Once the golden horned lizard recovers, there will be no such good opportunity.


    Therefore, Li Xiaofeng was the first time to hold a double mace, like a lightning strike at the golden horned lizard. His face was flushed. At the moment, the big mace in his hands was also the power of Wanjun, which directly hit the head of the golden horned lizard one after another.


    However, the crazy golden horned lizard is also the first time to realize the danger, and it is directly in the depths of its own claws to resist.


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    The double mace and claw also hit each other at this time.


    From the point of view of the situation, the golden horned lizard is just a stagger, but Li Xiaofeng, is back at least seven or eight steps, but did not get any harm, can only say that the Golden Horn lizard''s body is too large, although injured, but its strength is not to be underestimated, and Li Xiaofeng can make it a stagger, obviously its own strength is also very amazing.


    Without stopping, Li Xiaofeng made a direct effort at his feet and flew over again. He did not give the golden horned lizard any time to breathe. Once again, he held a big mace in both hands and kept pounding at the golden horned lizard.


    One minute later, the continuous bombardment also produced certain effects. At the moment, two front paws of the golden horned lizard actually appeared some injuries. Even one of the front paws could not be lifted at the moment. Obviously, it has been broken.


    Naturally, Li Xiaofeng will not give up this good opportunity. He makes use of his own speed advantage to boom and boom. His double mace is constantly beating around the body of the golden horned lizard.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the golden horned lizard''s eyes also flashed a color of fear, which directly sent out a unique call.


    When the golden horned lizard uttered this cry, many monsters around him rushed to this side for the first time, especially those of his kind.


    "No, this guy is calling his men. Ruotong, Dazhuang, you must resist. The strength of the golden horned lizard is almost the same as that of me at most. Therefore, there is a big chance. You just need to stick to it for a while."


    Hearing the roar of the golden horned lizard, Li Xiaofeng is also the first time to share the pressure of the big Zhuang, and Liu ruotong said.


    "Don''t worry, captain. Make sure you don''t let either of them go."


    Dazhuang''s voice also passed on in the past, but Li Xiaofeng still recognized the tired color in his words. Obviously, Dazhuang and Liu ruotong were not relaxed.

 Chapter 158

    "Ah fan, where are you? Any questions? "


    Li Xiaofeng fought with the golden horned lizard, and then contacted Zhang Fan.


    "Brother Li, you can deal with the golden horned lizard at ease. Don''t be distracted. I have no problem here."


    Li Xiaofeng''s ears also heard the sound of setting sail.


    "Be careful, skinny. Pay more attention to the three of them."


    After Li Xiaofeng finally said a word, he also fought with the golden horned lizard again.


    On the rooftop, skinny is like a killer who has no feelings. The sniper bullets are also accurate opportunities. They constantly attack those intermediate one horned lizards to help Dazhuang and Liu ruotong share the pressure. Although the one horned lizard''s defense is very strong, there are at least one horned lizards in the house who have died under the skinny sniper gun. Let Dazhuang and Dazhuang share the pressure It''s also a lot less stressful.


    However, this is the limit. All the armor piercing bullets have been used up. Next, he can only use ordinary sniper bullets to interfere with the one horned lizard.


    At the same time, at the location where Zhang Fan is located, there are all kinds of corpses of primary monsters, and even one intermediate monster among them.


    Just now, after the golden horned lizard made that strange roar, a large number of primary monsters all rushed towards the side of the sail. From the height, it looked like the flood broke out, which was very spectacular.


    However, Zhang Fan is not nervous about this, but very excited.


    This is an opportunity for me to practice the secret code of battle spears. I have mastered the first form, but I haven''t mastered many of the second. I just want to practice.


    It can be said that with the power of setting sail and directly using the most basic spear attack method, spear swinging is able to sweep most primary monsters directly.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    A roar came from the monster''s mouth in front of Zhang Fan. The primary monsters, as if they didn''t want to die, were pounding towards Zhang Fan.


    When Zhang Fan faced these monsters, his figure moved, like lightning, and constantly shuttled among the monsters. The spear was also in Zhang Fan''s hands. Sometimes it became longer to carry out group attack, and sometimes it became shorter to deal with some monsters with higher defense.


    After a certain distance, there are three or four monsters that can''t get up directly. After a short period of time, the whole street is filled with corpses of various monsters. The ground has already been dyed red with blood. At this time, it is like the God of war, standing in front of the monsters with a spear in hand.


    The real thing is to fight all the monsters with one person.


    Among the monsters, they also devour each other. At the moment, in front of the sail, there are monsters coming in again. Each of them is like a starving tiger, devouring the bodies of other monsters crazily.


    On the contrary, I just stand in the same place and watch all this quietly.


    For him, as long as there are not multiple intermediate monsters at the same time, then there will be no problem.


    It will take a long time for these primary monsters in front of us to get evolution by swallowing corpses. At that time, I believe that brother Li has already completed the killing of the golden horned lizard.


    "Dong!"


    ¡±Bang


    "Dong!"


    However, at this time, suddenly, from behind the monsters, came bursts of shaking sound, the whole ground is shaking at this moment.


    At the moment, some of them are shaking on the ground, like other monsters on the ground.


    Then, three huge monsters, about three meters high, came up side by side.


    When I saw these three monsters, for the first time, Zhang Fan''s face became very dignified.

 Chapter 159

    Just now, because all the bullets of the sniper gun were used up, the thin man came downstairs. After seeing that there was no danger on the side of Zhang Fan for the time being, he rushed to Dazhuang as soon as possible.


    As for Dazhuang, he was accidentally injured by the tail of a one horned lizard and suffered a serious injury, which greatly increased Liu ruotong''s pressure. Therefore, the thin man also rushed over to help share the pressure.


    At the same time, Li Xiaofeng was still fighting with the golden horned lizard. Although he got the upper hand temporarily, he could not solve the problem for a while.


    At the moment, the three monsters in front of Zhang fan are three meters tall and four or five meters long. In terms of body size, they are only a little smaller than the golden horned lizard, but the breath from each of them is very strong.


    The strong evil spirit of the three monsters also makes Zhang Fan''s face smile bitterly.


    "It was a giant wolf, and three of them appeared together. My luck was really......


    after seeing the three giant monsters in front of me, Zhang Fan thought of one of the powerful intermediate monsters he knew for the first time.


    The giant wolf is a powerful monster next to the Royal silver wolf among the wolf monsters. The worst of the adult wolves are all able to compete with the warriors in the middle of viscera state. The three in front of us, obviously, have reached the peak of intermediate level monsters.


    Together, it''s even enough to fight high-level monsters.


    And the giant wolf king, generally speaking, is the peak state of high-level monsters. With good luck, he can reach the commanding level, which is very terrible.


    Wolf people have a general character, that is, they are very smart and have a high IQ.


    The three in front of us, from their smart eyes, can know that intelligence quotient is no less than high-level monsters.


    The reason why the giant wolf can become the second largest wolf family monster after the silver wolf is also because of their huge size and the terrifying single body power.


    "It''s difficult. Other people can''t help themselves for the time being. Once I let these three wolves go, it''s a disaster. It seems that I have to go all out this time. If I can''t beat it, I''ll have to do my best."


    Zhang Fan said to himself.


    "What''s going on there? Any questions? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also riding on the three giant wolves to observe himself, and quickly seizes the time to ask.


    "The situation is good, the captain is also in the upper hand at this time. I believe that in a period of time, you should be able to win, ah fan. You should also be careful on your side. If there is any situation, please tell us immediately."


    There was also a thin voice coming out of the headset.


    "OK, be careful. The monster is coming. I have to do it."


    Knowing that everyone has nothing to do, Zhang Fan turns off the headset to avoid distraction. Next, he must be very careful. Otherwise, if he doesn''t pay attention, he may be swallowed directly by the giant wolf.


    At this time, the three huge waves roared at each other toward each other twice, apparently in communication. Then, they directly impacted on Zhang Fan together. In an instant, the three huge waves actually formed a triangular formation and surrounded Zhang Fan in the middle.


    They are not idiots. There are so many corpses on the ground, coupled with the kind of evil spirit which is not inferior to them from the sails. With their intelligence quotient, they dare not be careless.


    And when I set sail, I was surprised to see three huge waves encircling me. Even if I went, I would fight together? Worthy of being a cunning wolf clan.


    Although I wear the armor given by my grandfather mu, there are still some places that can''t be protected. With my A3 level battle armor, I don''t know if I can resist the terrible claws of the wolf.

 Chapter 160

    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar. The wolf directly attacked Zhang Fan. A huge palm was also raised at the moment. He grabbed Zhang Fan fiercely and brought a gust of wind. Zhang Fan''s face also felt a tingling sensation.


    Zhang Fan knows that he can''t have any carelessness at the moment. From this attack, Zhang fan can know that this is a tentative attack of the wolf. If he can''t resist it, the three wolves will definitely rush forward, and his situation will be even worse.


    The spear in his hand has now returned to the form of a short spear. Facing the claw of the wolf, he also secretly operated "Xuantian phage Ling Jue", which was to fight back with the spear.


    "When!"


    The wolf''s spear was also resisted by the sound of the wolf''s spear.


    However, the huge power does make Zhang Fan''s face change.


    Although wearing inner armor, but the wolf''s power is too large, even a casual attack, are far more than the sail.


    But Zhang Fan, under the wolf''s attack, also directly regressed several steps. Fortunately, the inner armor''s protection ability is very strong, otherwise, this attack alone will be enough to make Zhang Fan fall into serious injury.


    When he saw Zhang Fan retreat, the other two wolves rushed forward directly. One was the big mouth and the other was directly biting at the head of the fan. The other one, with its front paw moving, was directly grabbing at the back of Zhang Fan''s body, which made Zhang Fan sweat.


    When the two big sails of the wolf''s head were too low to attack, the wolf''s two big sails suddenly rolled out of his mind.


    Then, not daring to think about it, he quickly got up and stomped his feet. The whole man was up with a spear and jumped six or seven meters high.


    Then, the body turned upside down in the middle of the air. When it fell, the spear in his hand seemed to turn into a flexible snake and stabbed at the three huge waves with extremely fast speed. The sharp spearhead also made the three waves aware of the danger and resisted by the front claws at the first time.


    And to open a sail is to use the power of the other party to resist. The whole person rises again and finally falls to the place more than ten meters away from the three giant wolves.


    "Hoo!"


    It''s really dangerous, but it''s still out of their encirclement circle. I''ll try my best to use my strong body method to entangle him. Moreover, it''s better to find a chance to stab one or two wolves with a spear. In this way, I should be able to stick to it for a long time.


    At that time, I believe that brother Li and their side should have finished.


    Of course, Zhang Fan has a card, but this card consumes a lot of ideas. If he can''t get the result, he will be in a more dangerous situation.


    At this time, the three big waves are also very angry, this human, even under the siege of the three of them, successfully extricated, hateful.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the three big waves were roaring directly, and the blood light was flickering in the eyes. The hair all over the body was standing up one by one at the moment, and the legs were forced to kick.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, the three giant wolves turned into three streamers and rushed towards the sail.


    "What a fast speed!"


    The huge bodies of the three giant wolves are now linked together and occupy the whole street, making it impossible to retreat.


    In the face of such a situation, Zhang Fan naturally does not dare to bump against the hard. Otherwise, the strong anti shock force is enough to make his internal organs and organs directly broken. There is also good news that compared with the giant wolf''s huge body, Zhang Fan''s body looks very thin. With his powerful mind, Zhang Fan is confident that he can find the flaws of the three giant wolves and carry out the work Elusive.

 Chapter 161

    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan''s body moved, and the whole person was like a flash of lightning, rushing towards the wolf for the first time.


    Taking advantage of one''s own physical advantages and one''s own body method, for a while, three huge waves were unable to sail for a long time. Even, a huge wave made Zhang Fan scratch a scar on his leg with his spear, which made him very angry.


    Other primary monsters, one by one, do not dare to step forward. Even if they are close to each other, they will be directly torn up by the angry three wolves. From another perspective, they seem to be helping to set sail and become the three most favorable bodyguards for Zhang Fan. ¡¿


    as for others, the situation is not optimistic, especially for Dazhuang.


    Because of previous carelessness, Dazhuang was seriously injured. At this time, there were at least 89 one horned lizards chasing them all around.


    Although the damage caused by the giant lizard is very slow, it can''t recover for a long time.


    The injury is getting more and more serious, but for the skinny to help share some of the pressure, now big Zhuang would have died under the terrifying tail of the one horned lizard.


    Liu ruotong and skinny two people, at the moment, although it seems to be able to cope, but the consumption is also very large, obviously, has been unable to support for too long time.


    However, what worried them a little bit was that when the thin man contacted Zhang Fan, he didn''t get any reply. He wanted to leave and have a look, but he didn''t have a chance.


    Once he left, the two men were in real danger.


    In this case, he can''t drink it, Li Xiaofeng said, so as not to distract him. He can only hope that everything will be smooth and safe in Zhangfan.


    At the moment, the fight between Li Xiaofeng and the golden horned lizard has reached a critical moment. However, the strength of the golden horned lizard is too high. Even if it is due to injury, its own strength is greatly reduced. However, with the terrible defense of the golden horned lizard and the powerful attack power of its golden horn and tail, it will take a long time for Li Xiaofeng to take it down.


    Now Li Xiaofeng, the whole person is in a frenzy. The double mace in his hand is constantly hitting every part of the body of the golden horned lizard, especially the neck. Li Xiaofeng''s main attack direction is to seize the opportunity and let the golden horned lizard''s injury expand, then his own opportunity will increase a lot.


    And according to his own knowledge of the others, the situation is not good.


    On the contrary, the situation is very bad at this time.


    Zhang Fan is in a mess now. His combat uniform is now fragmented, and his inner armor is leaking out. His face looks pale. There is a bloodstain at the corner of his mouth. Obviously, under the siege of three wolves, Zhang Fan will be attacked occasionally even if he has a good body method.


    After all, the real strength gap between the two sides is very large. If another later warrior is replaced, it is estimated that the wolf will devour it in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Another fierce collision, just escaped the claws of two giant wolves, but another wolf suddenly rushed directly from the back of Zhang Fan, so that Zhang Fan did not have time to respond. The whole person was directly knocked out and fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    When he was hit and flew, Zhang Fan was spitting out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, he was seriously injured and the situation was very bad.

 Chapter 162

    "Hiss!"


    Pain, very painful, very painful, this is Zhang Fan has memory of the most serious injury, severe pain, let Zhang Fan straight out of the cold air.


    Just now, he took the initiative to contact the old star, but they did not get any reply. For a time, Zhang Fan was also helpless at the moment.


    However, Zhang Fan still resisted the pain of his body and stood up directly. He could not retreat now. Otherwise, once the three giant wolves rushed past, their silver wolf team would be really dangerous.


    Although the name of their team is silver wolf team, Zhang Fan doesn''t think that the three wolves will bypass him because he says his identity.


    This is not, Zhang Fan just difficult to get up, three big wolves directly is again rushed over.


    There is only one thought in their minds at the moment, and that is to tear up the human beings in front of them.


    Although Zhang Fan''s injury was very serious, the situation of the three wolves themselves was not so good. Their bodies and many parts were bleeding constantly. Even if they licked, they still didn''t work, which gradually affected their strength.


    Of course, they don''t know. The spearhead of Zhang Fan''s battle spear is different from that of normal spearhead. After the design of Zhang Fan, there are many sawtooth and blood trough on it. It is like Mitsubishi army stab. Once it is inserted, it can enlarge the wound to the greatest extent, and it can''t stop.


    "It seems that I can only give it a try. I just don''t know how powerful it is when I use the idea to control the Throwing Knife for the first time."


    Looking at the three huge waves rushing towards him, it is too late to set sail to avoid.


    With both hands moving, the three throwing knives appeared in the palm of Zhang Fan''s palm. They covered them with ideas. After turning around Zhang Fan, they turned into three streamers under the control of Zhang Fan. They shot towards the three huge waves. Because of the speed, there was a sound of hissing in the air.


    Obviously, the speed is extremely fast.


    "Puff!"


    "Puff!"


    "Puff!"


    The sound of three stabbing sounds came out. In the surprise look of Zhang Fan, his three throwing knives were all stabbed into the bodies of three huge waves.


    Seeing this situation, Zhang Fan naturally needs to seize the opportunity as soon as possible. He directly controls his own Throwing Knife. He shuttles through the wolf''s body at the first time. Soon, he cuts the internal organs of the three wolves into ragged pieces.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    After feeling the pain in his body, the three wolves finally gave out a cry of pain, and their eyes gradually lost their color and fell out.


    Finally, he fell in front of Zhang Fan, covering Zhang Fan''s body completely.


    "How can I control the Throwing Knife with such a powerful penetration through my mind? My God, in this case, isn''t any intermediate monster no longer a threat to me


    Climbing out of the bodies of the three huge waves, Zhang Fan is also covered with blood and leans on the body of a giant wolf. He is very surprised and says to himself.


    In fact, he was wrong, that is, under normal circumstances, although his throwing knife is very fast, the wolf can definitely beat it with his claws, and even dodge it.


    But just now, the three wolves obviously thought that Zhang Fan had no strength to resist, so they rushed directly to Zhang Fan without any precautions and let Zhang Fan succeed.


    It can only be said that Zhang Fan''s life should not be cut off.

 Chapter 163

    After a while, Zhang Fan directly took some spirit wood out of his Star source debris space, and then devoured it through the "Xuantian phage spirit resolution", and recovered his body''s injury through pure spiritual power.


    It is natural that the speed of the former is faster than that of directly swallowing the spiritual power produced by swallowing and directly absorbing the spiritual power in the surrounding air.


    The advantage of Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution is that it enables Zhang Fan to start strengthening and upgrading through aura in advance. This is the treatment that only a warrior who has become a martial spirit realm can have.


    After a while, Zhang Fan also stabilized the injury in her body, and the broken ribs were also repaired by Zhang Fan''s spiritual power, and she was completely recovered. Zhang Fan was also relieved.


    Maybe it''s because of the breath of the three giant wolves. So, for a while, no one came forward. At the moment, many primary monsters are constantly fighting and swallowing each other.


    This also gives Zhang Fan a lot of time to recover. Otherwise, if these monsters swarm up in the state of Zhang Fan just now, the situation will be very bad.


    After looking at the time, it has been a long time. For other people''s situation, Zhang Fan is not very familiar with it. What''s more, she dare not take the initiative to contact, so as to avoid other people''s distraction.


    Looking at the primary monsters coming into the street, Zhang Fan thinks about it and rushes to it directly. At the same time, the five flying knives are also under the control of Zhang Fan, constantly killing the monsters one by one.


    In less than a minute, there was no living monster in the whole street. At this time, Zhang Fan also controlled the flying knife to cut off the fur, teeth, skull and claw of three huge waves, and collected them into the space of Star source debris.


    Then I found a place to hide these things temporarily.


    After all, it''s better not to expose the things you have stored. Just like Li Nian said to him before, it''s hard to know.


    After that, Zhang Fan observed around and found that there would be no situation, so he rushed to the position of Dazhuang and others.


    At the moment, the three men are also in crisis. In particular, at the moment, the state of big Zhuang seems to be very bad. The whole body''s combat uniform has already been broken, and one arm has no strength at the moment. Obviously, it has been completely broken, and even the speed of action is much slower.


    And skinny, and Liu ruotong''s situation is also very bad.


    It is too much for them to drag these one horned lizards for a long time. At this time, the one horned lizards have been killed again under the joint efforts of three people.


    At the moment, the giant lizard is running out of strength to avoid the attack, but it can only escape three times.


    These three one horned lizards are the three largest ones they have seen before, except the golden horned lizard.


    At the moment, three people are in charge of one head.


    But the situation of big Zhuang, obviously, is basically no longer able to resist, and can only watch the one horned lizard rush towards him in front of him.


    And Dazhuang, at this time, also leaked a sad and bitter smile. Looking at the situation of Liu ruotong on the other two sides, Dazhuang knew that maybe he had to see Lord Yan this time.


    "Captain, if Tong, skinny, and a fan, goodbye."


    Afterwards, Da Zhuang closed his eyes directly and waited for the last moment.


    "No!"


    "Big and strong!"


    At this time, skinny and Liu ruotong naturally saw the situation in Dazhuang''s side, but they are now unable to protect themselves. It is basically impossible for them to catch up with them. They can only shout with grief on their faces.


    At the moment, two people also can''t help but shed tears.

 Chapter 164

    Since the establishment of the silver wolf team, they have been four people, which can be said to be equivalent to the closest people. In recent years, the four of them have lived and died together, and they can wear a pair of pants together.


    Perhaps their efficiency is much lower than that of other monster hunting teams of the same level, but they are enjoying themselves. Fortunately, in the past few years, none of them has been downsized due to various accidents.


    And now, how can they accept it when they have to watch Dazhuang die in front of them?


    "Duang!"


    at this moment, suddenly, there was a loud collision.


    I don''t know when, a two meter long dark yellow battle spear suddenly inserted in front of the one horned lizard that rushed to Dazhuang, blocking the attack of the one horned lizard, which was extremely dangerous and saved Da Zhuang''s life.


    After hearing the sound, Dazhuang opened his eyes and saw a spear that he was very familiar with.


    "Ah fan, are you here?"


    Suddenly, Dazhuang is also rekindled hope, looking around.


    Sure enough, not far away, a look is also more embarrassed figure rushed over, a few jumps is to come to big Zhuang''s side.


    "Ah fan, you came in time."


    "Ha ha, it''s you who came here!"


    And not far away, Liu ruotong and thin see Zhang Fan appear, also appear very excited.


    "Brother Zhuang, you can have a good rest and see how I can avenge you."


    After helping Dazhuang to a safe place, Zhang Fan also opened his mouth. Later, before Dazhuang had time to speak, Zhang Fan had already rushed out.


    It''s really breathtaking. If I didn''t want to rush to support me, I would never see big brother again. Suddenly, Zhang Fan''s whole heart was also very angry.


    At this time, although the one horned lizard was slightly covered in the impact, it soon recovered.


    "Roar!"


    With an angry roar, the huge body rushed directly towards Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was very angry in his heart. He took up his spear and took the initiative to meet him.


    Although the movement speed of the one horned lizard is slow, compared with the strong one in the viscera realm, the speed of the one horned lizard is not much weaker than that of opening a sail. In just a moment, the one horned lizard rushed to the front of the sail and forced it. The huge one horn on its head is like a sharp cone and stabbed directly at the body of the sail.


    If he is stabbed, even if Zhang Fan is wearing inner armor, it is not what he can bear.


    After all, this one horned lizard is no less powerful than the wolf.


    However, how could Zhang Fan, who has a precise body method, be easily hit by a one horned lizard? When he rushed to the one horned lizard, Zhang Fan had already poured all his energy into his right arm. The spear in his hand directly pierced the head of the one horned lizard in advance, and directly picked up the spear with both hands.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the one horned lizard was directly carried out by the sail. After rotating 360 degrees in the air, it directly fell to one side.


    Of course, Zhang Fan is also very uncomfortable at the moment, because it is the strength of the one horned lizard''s impact on the front. Although there is a spear to borrow, the strong anti shock force still makes Zhang Fan''s hands numb instantly.


    "My God, ah fan''s strength is so terrible?"


    At the moment, not far away from the rest of Dazhuang to see the effect of the blow, is also stunned.

 Chapter 165

    At this time, Dazhuang also wanted to understand why Zhang Fan would give up the street over there and ran over. He thought that there was no threat there. For a time, Dazhuang was glad that Zhang Fan could join their silver wolf team. Otherwise, he would be a pile of mud.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. The one horned lizard''s belly is up and its limbs are constantly swinging in place, making a roar.


    But because its body is too heavy, it can''t be turned over for a while.


    And such a good opportunity, sail naturally will not miss.


    Holding back the numbness of both hands, he directly picked up the spear. The whole person jumped at the same place, that is, he jumped into the sky. Finally, he tried his best to hold the spear with both hands and stabbed into the belly of the one horned lizard.


    "Pooh


    Just like cutting bean curd, the spear head of the sailed battle spear is completely submerged in the body of the one horned lizard. Suddenly, blood is like a fountain, splashing out all around.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the one horned lizard also uttered a painful howl.


    Soon, as time went by, the one horned lizard, which had run out of blood, was also slowly closing its huge eyes and had no rest.


    And opening a sail is also a sigh of relief.


    It''s just a fluke to kill this one horned lizard. Otherwise, if you were to be a wolf, you would have no confidence in setting sail without using your own Throwing Knife.


    After a short rest, Zhang Fan picked up the spear and joined the battle group of thin and Liu ruotong.


    With the help of Zhang Fan, the skinny and Liu ruotong also have a certain breathing time. Then, the three of them work together to find the opportunity to solve the remaining two one horned lizards.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s four people are directly against a dilapidated fence, gasping heavily.


    "This time, I really have to thank a fan. If he didn''t arrive at the right time, not only Dazhuang, but also the two of us would be in a bad situation."


    After drinking a mouthful of water and eating some dry food, the thin man also recovered some strength. At the moment, he also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Yes, ah fan is the lucky General of our silver wolf team. He not only found the Golden Horn lizard, but also saved all our lives. Anyway, a fan, from today on, you are my real brother of life and death.


    In the future, as long as you have something to do, I will not frown even if I go up the mountain or go down the sea of fire. "


    Recovered some of the big Zhuang, now also a face solemn said.


    The other two nodded.


    "Ha ha, since I have chosen to join the silver wolf team, shouldn''t it be right for me to help others as a member of the team? Let''s not talk about this. Brother Zhuang, you can collect materials here. These are all good things. If sister Tong and brother skinny, we three will go to brother Li to see if we can help.


    It''s been a long time, and I don''t know what''s going on there


    Zhang Fan also said at this time.


    "Roar


    At this time, a shrill and painful roar sounded from afar. Zhang Fan and several people looked at each other, and the figure moved and rushed towards Li Xiaofeng''s position.


    "Pooh


    As soon as they got there, Zhang Fan and his three men saw that Li Xiaofeng, whose whole body was red with blood, pulled out the double mace from the neck of the fallen golden horned lizard. Then they leaned powerlessly against the huge body of the golden horned lizard, panting heavily.


    "Brother Li!"


    "Captain!"


    The first time, Zhang Fan several people is rushed in the past, will Li Xiaofeng to help up.


    Looking at the huge body of the golden horned lizard in front of us, all of us were smiling from the heart.


    This time, they succeeded.

 Chapter 166

    "Oh, it''s not easy. It''s hard work. By the way, why didn''t I see Da Zhuang?"


    Seeing Dazhuang''s absence, Li Xiaofeng also has a sudden change in his expression and asks in a hurry.


    "Oh, don''t worry, captain. Dazhuang is collecting materials now. Those one horned lizards have been solved by us just now."


    Thin man also said with a smile.


    "That''s good. Give me a fright. What about you, a fan? Have you been hurt?"


    Li Xiaofeng then looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Don''t worry, brother Li. I''m ok. I''m just shaken. Just have a rest." Zhang Fan replied.


    "That''s good. It seems that we have succeeded this time. The harvest alone is enough to cover the comprehensive achievements we have made in the past two or three years. Come on, hurry up and collect the armour, unicorn and claws of the golden horned lizard. Remember, be careful and don''t damage it. These are good things worth hundreds of millions of global coins


    At this moment, Li Xiaofeng and Zhang Fan also said.


    After collecting the useful parts of the golden horned lizard, several people rushed to the strong position.


    However, there is a problem in front of them, that is, there are too many materials, and when they come to the wilderness, they do not have any transportation work, and they do not have any storage devices in their hands. They are simply happy worries.


    "Captain, in fact, I thought about it for a moment. There are many materials in the county. We can use them to make a simple cart. In this way, we should be able to pull these things back successfully. It''s just a lot slower. "


    After thinking about it for a while, skinny also said his own suggestions.


    Normally speaking, every time they come out, they will kill at most one or two intermediate peak monsters. Generally, two big bags are enough for collecting materials. But this harvest is far more than before. After all, the unicorn lizard is a very rare monster, and many parts of its body are of great value.


    "Mm-hmm, it seems that it can only be like this. Then we will look for materials everywhere and get a cart as soon as possible." Li Xiaofeng also nodded and said.


    More than an hour later, a very solid looking cart was assembled.


    "Well, let''s find a place to have a rest. We''ll leave the city in the daytime tomorrow and rush to the transfer station. After exchanging the earth currency, we''ll have a good rest for a while."


    After finishing all the work, Li Xiaofeng clapped his hands and said.


    "Well, brother Li, I think we can''t rest yet. There are a lot of materials in my place."


    At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly also made a sound to interrupt.


    "Yes, I almost forgot. Let''s go. Let''s hurry now, or the corpses of those monsters should be swallowed by other monsters."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Li Xiaofeng also patted his forehead, reflecting the past.


    Although the position that the sails are guarding may be some primary monsters, no matter how small the mosquitoes are, they are also meat. For the silver wolf team, even one global coin is not like letting go.


    "Hiss, my God, ah fan, you killed all this?"


    After a while, everyone is in the position before the sail.


    Seeing the corpses of monsters piled up on the street in front of me, everyone couldn''t believe it and looked at the sail.


    How many monsters must be killed!


    And from these corpses, they also found the bodies of many intermediate monsters.


    In fact, Li Xiaofan can''t guarantee that all of them have to pay for it.

 Chapter 167

    "A fan, thank you. This time, thanks to you, otherwise, everyone will be in danger. You are the Savior of the silver wolf team. I owe you too much this time. "


    Silence for a while, looking at the present 18-year-old talent, Li Xiaofeng is also sincere thanks.


    "Brother Li, I have said this many times. I don''t want to hear from you. I am a member of the silver wolf team now. So, it is necessary to make any contribution to this team, even if it is life." Zhang Fan looked at Li Xiaofeng seriously at the moment and said, "by the way, you can collect materials first. Wait for me a moment."


    After that, Zhang Fan''s figure moved and ran in one direction.


    "To be able to get you into the silver wolf team is the most correct decision I have ever made in my life."


    Looking at the back of Zhang Fan''s departure, Li Xiaofeng''s heart is also thinking silently.


    At the same time, Dazhuang and others began to collect useful materials.


    "No, brother Li, I got this from killing some monsters. I think it''s worth a lot of money. First, I cut the fur and claws and hide them in a place."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also put the materials of the giant wolf in front of Li Xiaofeng.


    "This, this skull, fur, and claws, my God, ah fan, is this the wolf? And three wolves? "


    Looking at the material in front of him, Li Xiaofeng also saw his identity, and then looked at Zhang Fan in shock.


    That''s a giant wolf. The strength of any one is comparable to that of him. But Zhang Fan actually killed three wolves. Isn''t that more powerful than him?


    But how could that be possible?


    For a while, Li Xiaofeng did not understand.


    "Brother Li, you should understand after reading this. I don''t intend to hide it from you. However, you should keep a secret for me. At least, even old Xu doesn''t know my identity.


    Through this ability, I finally killed the three wolves


    Seeing Li Xiaofeng''s doubts, Zhang Fan had already made preparations in his heart. Then, several throwing knives were directly under the control of Zhangfan and began to revolve around Zhangfan.


    "Ah fan, are you?"


    Seeing this, Li Xiaofeng was also surprised.


    At this time, it was the first time for Zhang Fan to put away the throwing knife.


    "You are hiding deep enough, but with your trust in me, you can rest assured that unless you expose yourself voluntarily, I will never tell you this identity."


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Li Xiaofeng also said with a smile.


    Zhang Fan is also a terrible spiritual teacher. At this moment, Li Xiaofeng is not surprised that Zhang fan can kill the three wolves.


    As the most powerful and mysterious group on the earth, every spiritual teacher is the absolute treasure of all forces. Within the same level, the spiritual mind teacher is absolutely invincible. Even a warrior of a higher level will be easily killed if he is not careful.


    If a spiritual thinker really grows up, it will be the existence that makes all enemies fear.


    "Damn it, captain. Is this wolf''s fur? My God, ah fan, you killed three wolves? "


    At this time, the three men, who had almost finished collecting, saw the materials in front of Zhang Fan. After recognizing the identity of the wolf, they also looked at Zhang Fan with disbelief.


    "Ha ha, these three giant wolves were attacked by many other monsters before. I was lucky to succeed by sneaking attacks. For this reason, I almost lost my life. Up to now, many parts of my body are still in pain."


    Zhang Fan also explained with a smile.


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Da Zhuang didn''t know how to open his mouth. It was too shocking.


    This is a giant wolf. Even if it is them, it is estimated that they will not have a good chance to attack.


    The problem is that Zhang Fan''s strength has not yet reached the level of Zang Fu organs. Once Zhang Fan has broken through the viscera state, its real strength is estimated to be that their silver wolf team, except the leader Li Xiaofeng, is not an opponent.


    As expected, geniuses are abnormal beyond the expectation of ordinary people.

 Chapter 168

    "The harvest of this trip is beyond our expectation. Let''s go, find a place, and we''ll go straight back tomorrow morning."


    Looking at the cart piled full of materials, everyone''s faces are also leakage of satisfaction smile.


    Later, all the members of the silver wolf team found a relatively safe place and repaired it. In the early morning of the next morning, they found a relatively old highway and walked cautiously towards the transfer station.


    "A fan, what I want to tell you now is that when you are in the wilderness, you should not only pay attention to the monsters that may appear, but also pay attention to other hunting teams. Once they find that their own strength exceeds ours, they will probably come to fight for it directly.


    In particular, many hunting teams do not belong to the martial arts association, so they are even more unscrupulous.


    Even if we are really robbed, we can only admit defeat. After all, we have been fighting for each other secretly in the wilderness for many years. We have formed our own rules. If we are robbed, we can only blame our poor strength. "


    On the other hand, Li Xiaofeng is also talking with Zhang Fan about some common situations in the wilderness. "Generally speaking, most of the hunting teams don''t want to kill monsters because their strength is there. Once they do, it''s a death feud. For example, our silver wolf team has been very stable in recent years. With the help of Mr. Xu, most of our silver wolf teams don''t attack each other," however, this is the case Now, our goal is somewhat obvious. The contents of this cart are enough to arouse the curiosity and even greed of some teams. These two days are also a kind of test for ourselves, so we must keep vigilance at all times


    Li Xiaofeng finally said.


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    From the forum of the house of warriors, I have a certain understanding of the situation outside the wilderness.


    As Li Nian and himself said, in the wild, monsters can be avoided as long as they are not actively provoked or bumped into. However, people''s minds are unpredictable. For the sake of interests, hunting teams fight against each other, which is why many hunting teams often lose staff.


    Along the way, Zhang Fan and others are careful to move forward. In the dark, Zhang Fan also releases his own ideas to explore the wind and grass around him.


    At the same time, at the moment, on another road not far from Zhangfan and others, a group of six people are also walking towards the transfer station in large bags and small bags.


    In the team, there is a person who Zhang Fan is very familiar with, that is Wang Ying.


    This time, Wang Ying also chose to join a hunting team. Along the way, they were very efficient. This time, they also got a good harvest. After returning to exchange, they could at least get millions of earth coins, which made Wang Ying feel very happy at this time.


    "Captain, look, is that the silver wolf team over there?"


    At this time, suddenly, one of Wang Ying''s team members, who looked like a big man in black and full of whiskers, said to their captain with a telescope.


    "It''s really Li Xiaofeng. Judging from their situation, it''s obvious that they have made great achievements. Look at that cart. It''s all big bags. Obviously, there are a lot of materials. "


    After receiving the telescope, Wang Ying and their captain saw the situation of the silver wolf team at the moment, and also said.


    Wang Ying''s team is called Viper team, and its leader is Liu Yi. It looks like a slender man, but his breath is rather chilly.

 Chapter 169

    "Captain, what are you waiting for? There''s a guy in the silver wolf team. I hate him very much. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have gone out to take risks. I think we should start with the silver wolf team directly, not to mention other materials. Besides, we have the advantage of number."


    After looking at it, Wang Ying also saw Zhang Fan for the first time. All of a sudden, the anger in her heart couldn''t help but burst out and suggested directly.


    In Wang Ying''s opinion, it is not easy to encounter such a good mobile phone meeting, which naturally does not want to miss, otherwise, after the silver wolf team returned to the transfer station, it is estimated that there will be no opportunities in a short time.


    Hearing what Wang Ying said, Liu Yi didn''t speak. She frowned all the time and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    It can be clearly seen from the telescope that the silver wolf team did not find the position of their Viper team. They should have the initiative when they make a move.


    However, he knows Li Xiaofeng very well. If he only has positive strength, he is not Li Xiaofeng''s opponent. Moreover, Li Xiaofeng''s teacher is said to be old Xu of the martial arts association, which is a big man in the martial arts association. Once he makes this move, all the people in the Silver wolf team must be killed, otherwise, there will be endless troubles.


    The current members of their Viper team, together with Wang Ying, have six people in total.


    The big man with a beard is called Dali. He also has a pair of twin brothers, a Fei and a Feng. They are good at speed. In addition, there is a very thin man who looks like a monkey.


    He himself is the late stage of viscera state, close to the peak. Twin brothers and Dali are the later stage of visceral state, while monkey and Wang Ying are the middle stage of viscera realm.


    Wang Ying has another identity, that is, he is a sniper.


    In terms of strength, the overall strength of their team is better than the silver wolf team, but if they want to kill all the silver wolf teams, they still need to use some strategies.


    As Wang Yinggang just said, the silver wolf team''s goods and materials are not only for them, but also for other teams. With his Viper character, this is a must.


    "In this way, in addition to Wang Ying, I, Li Li, a Fei, a Feng and monkey, all of us will run at the fastest speed, and Li Xiaofeng will give it to me. The other four of you will assign yourself to solve the problem as soon as possible, and then support me. As for Wang Ying, when we rush over, you will use a sniper gun to solve the troublesome guy you said and give you a revengeful one After that, you can support us remotely with sniper guns to exert external pressure on the silver wolf team.


    This time, we will strive for the shortest time to solve the silver wolf team, can not leave any future trouble


    After pondering for a while, Liu Yi also spoke to all the players.


    "Good, captain. Look at me."


    After hearing Liu Yi''s arrangement, Wang Ying''s eyes also flashed. Then, she opened the box on her back. Soon, a sniper gun close to two meters was assembled. In order to kill Zhang Fan, Wang Ying specially loaded their last armor breaker.


    I found a nearby hill and put the sniper gun on. Soon, I saw the young face that Wang Ying hated very much from the scope of the sniper gun.


    Then, Wang Ying and the snake team made a OK gesture.


    Seeing that Wang Ying was ready, the others directly tried to hide their body shape and rushed towards the silver wolf team with their fastest speed.

 Chapter 170

    "Hum, Zhang Fan, if you want to blame, you should blame Li Nian, who made him not give up on me during this period of time." Lying on the hill, looking at a group of people from the sniper gun, Wang Ying also let out a sneer. "If it wasn''t for you, Li Nian would not have a chance to turn over. If it wasn''t for you, my teacher level would not have dropped. Since I''m in such a mess, you should die. After that, I''ll send Li Nian down to accompany you. "


    with a deep breath, Wang Ying also transferred the sight sight sight to Zhang Fan''s head, observed the wind speed, and after adjusting all the angles, Wang Ying''s eyes were slightly frozen at the moment.


    "Peng!"


    A dull voice suddenly reminds me that a bullet instantly tears the space and shoots at Zhang Fan who is chatting and laughing with Li Xiaofeng.


    Although the sound of sniper gun was loud, the speed of the bullet was too fast. At this time, the people of the silver wolf team did not hear the sound of the gun at all, and the armour piercing bullet was coming near.


    "Brother Li, at our present speed, we should be able to go back in less than two days. Will we come back after this time?" At the same time, Zhang Fan is also chatting with Li Xiaofeng.


    ¡±This time, I still have a lot of things to deal with, so I plan to take a break and come out again, so that everyone can have a good relaxation and stay with family and friends. "


    hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Li Xiaofeng also said directly.


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "Huh?"


    All of a sudden, he had been secretly exploring the sails around him with his own mind. His eyes widened in an instant. In front of him, through his mind, he also saw a deep red bullet, which was shooting at him at a supersonic speed.


    At the moment, if you look at it from a normal field of vision, you can only see a small phantom at most.


    What''s more, from the trajectory of the bullet, it is found that the target of the bullet is itself. There is no doubt about this.


    At this time, time is not enough to open a sail to remind him, because he has already felt the bullet close to his head that the God of death is near.


    Zhang Fan''s heart rate has been raised to an amazing speed because of the high tension. The nerves of the whole body are tense to the limit at the first time. Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution is now running spontaneously and involuntarily. Zhang Fan''s physical state has reached the peak in an instant. In this crisis, Zhang Fan''s mind is full of The huge force of mind is also active, and the power of the idea of setting sail is fused together, spreading all over the body.


    Don''t think about it, but you know it must be the stars who help in secret.


    This is a real life and death crisis!


    Strong survival instinct, a series of stimulation, even let Zhang Fan at this moment suddenly get a breakthrough, all aspects of the body at the moment is also playing to the extreme.


    Generally speaking, Zhang Fan''s spears are in the form of short spears. At this time, Zhang Fan''s hands move like a conditioned reflex. With the help of a huge force of mind, the whole body''s physical ability is also issued to the limit at this moment. The battle spear directly blocks the action track of the sniper''s bullets one step ahead of time.


    "When!"


    A loud crash came out, and the sniper''s bullet was blocked by the spear.


    Then it changed the trajectory of the movement, rebounded to the other side and fell on the ground.


    However, because the speed of the bullet has been extremely fast, even beyond the speed of sound, the force generated in an instant is enough to directly break the armor of intermediate and even advanced monsters.


    Naturally, the strong anti shock ability also acts on the hands of the sail.


    "Pooh


    In an instant, the hands of Zhang fan are directly split, and the blood is overflowing.


    Even the sails, the whole person is in this powerful force to retreat more than ten steps.

 Chapter 171

    "Armour breaker, bad. Someone''s sneaking in. Get ready."


    Feeling the change of setting sail around him, Li Xiaofeng also changed his face. Looking at Liu Yi, Li Xiaofeng also gave a cold smile.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a figure also ran from a distance.


    "Wang Ying, is it you? Are you going to kill me? "


    Seeing Wang Ying, Zhang Fan is also surprised.


    "Why, surprised? You should die. If it wasn''t for you, how could Li Nian have such good luck? During this period of time, because of you, Li Nian also got a lot of benefits. He kept asking me for trouble. Even I had to resign as a teacher of the martial arts association and take risks in the wilderness.


    After such a big hatred is solved, the next one is Li Nian.


    The only thing that surprised me was that you were able to avoid my shot. You are indeed a gifted youth of wuzhe guild.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s face surprised, Wang Ying is also gnashing his teeth.


    Hearing what Wang Ying said, Zhang Fan also understood that it was because of his coach.


    However, no matter what the reason is, just now, I was almost shot off my head. If it was not for the help of the stars, I would have been a cold corpse.


    "Brother Li, look at me


    At this time, Zhang Fan also said something to Li Xiaofeng.


    And looking at Zhang Fan''s eyes, Li Xiaofeng also understood in his heart.


    "Snake team?"


    "Today, your doomsday is coming. In front of a powerful spiritual teacher, the Viper team will not have any opportunities. Of course, they should also find opportunities to create opportunities for Zhang Fan to fight for a fight."


    "Since you don''t eat or drink, don''t blame us. Do it."


    Just now, Liu Yi just made fun of it. He understood that with Li Xiaofeng''s personality, he could not agree with his proposal. At this time, he was too lazy to say more.


    After greeting the team members, they rushed to Li Xiaofeng first.

 Chapter 172

    Liu Yi''s best weapons are concealed weapons and poisonous snake needles. This is his consistent method. Every needle is covered with very strong snake venom. As long as the swordsman hit by his poisonous snake needle, most of them can''t survive.


    He had no choice but to attack directly.


    After all, there are more than one person on the silver team, and there is no one on the team.


    That''s six to four.


    In the rush to Li Xiaofeng, Liu Yi''s hand also appeared a pair of short blades, which looked very sharp, and instantly entangled with Li Xiaofeng.


    As for Wang Ying, she chooses to deal with Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan has evaded her shot just now, which makes Wang Ying, who has always been very confident in her own sniping, feel a bit ashamed.


    The first time he smashed the sails in his hand was to smash his head with a hammer, which was the first time he could smash into the mud.


    As for the twins, they work together to deal with the thin.


    Dali is to deal with Dazhuang, and the monkey naturally finds Liu ruotong at this time.


    For a time, the surrounding was also divided into a small range of the battlefield, swords and swords, very lively.


    Zhang Fan, however, did not intend to confront Wang Ying. After all, her hands have not recovered. She can only rely on her own body method to dodge. For a time, Wang Ying can''t help but scream angrily.


    As for Li Xiaofeng, the fight with Liu Yi is also dominant at this time. After all, although Liu Yi''s realm is the same as that of Liu Yi, his strength is not as good as that of him. Under the strong attack of his double mace, Liu Yi has been forced to retreat many times.


    Now the biggest breakthrough point of the silver wolf team is Dazhuang, because it is really in the wilderness, after being injured, it can not be fully recovered in a short time. Therefore, the two arms of Dazhuang are not very coordinated. For the big Zhuang who uses the mace, it is also a bad relief. At the moment, under the strong attack, Dazhuang can only resist as much as possible, constantly Back up. It''s not good.


    As for the skinny and Liu ruotong, for the time being, they can still get entangled. However, the pressure on the skinny is also very great. After all, he is faced with twin brothers who are interlinked with each other. The strength of the United team is more than his. During this period of fighting, the skinny man still has a leg on his chest, all of which have certain injuries.


    Once the delay is too long, the silver wolf team''s situation can be dangerous.


    Just at this time, Zhang Fanpai, who just flashed to the side, gave Li Xiaofeng a look.


    Suddenly, Li Xiaofeng is also aware of his own strength all burst out, so that Liu Yi has been constantly retreat, dare not resist.


    "Bang!"


    It was another frontal collision, and setting up the sail was a lot of steps back to slow down the body.


    Seeing this, Wang Ying naturally doesn''t want to miss it. He has been fighting with Zhang Fan for a long time now. To his surprise, Zhang Fan''s strength is far beyond his imagination. Even if he tries his best, he can dodge every time.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, the thin man not far away spat out blood directly, and the whole person fell and flew out, making Zhang Fan''s face change.


    "In that case, all of you will die for me."


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Originally intended to secretly find a chance to sneak attack a wave of Zhang Fan. Seeing the situation of the thin man, the whole person no longer hesitated. His mind moved. All the time, the five A6 level throwing knives that were rubbed on his legs were flying directly. Then, they turned into five streamers and shot away in five directions.

 Chapter 173

    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    Since the idea transmitted by the old star has not yet completely dissipated, the intensity of the idea of setting sail has reached a new height.


    At the moment, the five throwing knives are like a mirage. They are fleeting and directly penetrate the head of the target.


    With the continuous sound coming out, suddenly, the whole scene has changed.


    Whether it is Wang Ying who rushes to Zhang Fan, or the strength to fight with Dazhuang, including the twin brothers who are just going to solve the problem of thin people directly, and the monkey who is constantly entangled with Liu ruotong, his body suddenly shivers, and then there is no movement.


    Everyone''s eyes are open and full of fear.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden, several people fell to the ground because of inertia. If you observe carefully, there is a very conspicuous blood hole in their eyebrows.


    Moreover, even if they fall down, several people''s eyes are still wide open, and they are obviously dying with their eyes closed. Even their limbs are holding the last second before death.


    This moment of change, but also let everyone is surprised.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    At this time, Zhang Fan didn''t stop attacking. After penetrating the heads of five people including Wang Ying, the five throwing knives resisted the fear of killing people in their hearts. Under the control of Zhang Fan, they turned into five streamers from all directions and fired at Liu Yi. Because the speed was too fast, there were bursts of neighing in the air.


    Just now, although Liu Yi has been constantly retreating, but the situation of other people, especially has the spare power to observe, after seeing the twin brother has gained the advantage, he is also happy in his heart.


    As long as they can stick to it for a period of time, the twins will be able to come to help themselves. In this way, they will be able to solve Li Xiaofeng as quickly as possible. Naturally, other people are not afraid.


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, Liu Yi saw his five players who were still attacking in the first second, and then fell to the ground powerless in the second. In an instant, the whole person was suddenly shocked, and his face showed a look of fear, and he directly wanted to retreat with all his strength.


    Nothing is more important to him than his own life.


    However, how can Zhang Fan give him a chance to escape? After solving the remaining problems, the five throwing knives have come to Liu Yi for the first time.


    With his keen sense of smell generated by his frequent fighting in the wilderness, Liu Yi immediately regained his consciousness. Under the flexible control of his hands, the two machetes were directly rotated.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    With the sound of collision, Zhang Fan''s five throwing knives were directly blocked by Liu Yi.


    "Pooh


    However, there are wolves in front and tigers in the back. Although they narrowly escaped the attack of Zhang Fan''s flying knife, Li Xiaofeng''s double mace also stabbed at the first time, and then it fell into Liu Yi''s chest.


    "You are the owner of the existence of the spiritual teacher! "


    after a shock, Liu Yi lost his breath and fell to the ground.


    "Control objects in the air!"


    "God, is my spirit?"


    "How can we find a spiritual teacher in our team? Now I can see why ah fan can kill the three wolves. It seems that he has hidden something. If we were not in a life and death crisis this time, I think a fan would still not have exposed his identity. "


    At this time, the silver wolf team, still in a state of shock, heard the last sentence of Liu Yi before his death, and they all looked at Zhang Fan in an incredible way.

 Chapter 174

    "Da Zhuang, skinny, Ruo Tong, in fact, ah fan was a spiritual teacher, or he told me on his own initiative. However, you should also understand the importance of spiritual education. Therefore, I can''t tell you without a fan''s consent.


    Today, the sudden appearance of the venomous snake team also makes a fan have to direct his hand.


    Fortunately, the effect is good, all the people in the Viper team are taken down. "


    Li Xiaofeng also said with a smile.


    But at this time, Zhang Fan did not speak. Looking at the bodies of the poisonous snake team around, Zhang Fan, who killed for the first time, is holding a big tree and vomiting constantly.


    "Did you kill yourself?"


    Up to now, Zhang Fan feels that she has not adapted to it.


    Especially looking at the eyes of the venomous snake team, as well as the brain flowing head, it makes Zhang Fan''s stomach turn upside down.


    "No, drink your saliva. When you kill for the first time, it''s basically your reaction. When you grow up and experience more things, you will understand that in the wilderness, sometimes, human life is not valuable.


    Each of us basically hunts and kills monsters with our heads in our hands, because a bullet may fly by anytime and anywhere and kill you.


    What''s more, if you don''t do it today, all the people in our silver wolf team will die. "


    at this time, Li Xiaofeng also went to Zhang Fan''s side, gave him a bottle of water, and then began to comfort him.


    "Gollum Gollum!"


    After receiving the water, the whole bottle of mineral water was directly poured into the stomach by opening the sail at one breath.


    Burp ~ ~


    after a burp, Zhang Fan feels more comfortable in his stomach.


    "It''s OK, brother Li. It''s my first time to kill someone. I just don''t adapt to it. I should just have a rest meeting."


    Open the sail.


    This time, Zhang fan does not intend to hide his identity as a spiritual teacher from the silver wolf team. After a period of time together, Zhang Fan also feels that he can trust the other three members of the silver wolf team.


    Of course, Zhang Fan is ready to expose his identity as a spiritual teacher. Some things can''t be hidden.


    "Hey, ah fan, you are the lucky star of our silver wolf team. In sum, none of us owes you two lives. "


    " yes, what''s more, the harvest we got this time can be said to be huge. Even the materials of the Viper team should be not far away. Most of their equipment is in good condition, which can make up for our consumption to the greatest extent. "


    Liu Ruo Tong is also a face of surprise said.


    "Well, we don''t have any specific understanding of the spirit mind teacher. Although the spiritual mind master is invincible at the same level and can even kill the next level, I think the consumption of his own ideas is also very large. Therefore, we should not try to let a fan hunt monsters through his mind all the time. It can only be used as a card." Li Xiaofeng is serious at this time. "Also, I hope that you can keep the identity of a fan''s spiritual teacher secret. Otherwise, if it is disclosed, it will not only be for our team, but also for a fan himself, which will make him lose one of the most important cards. "


    other people naturally nod their heads for the first time.


    Spiritual education is the most important wealth and treasure of every country!


    Every spiritual teacher plays a very important role, which is enough to cause competition among various forces. Once Zhang Fan''s identity is exposed, Zhang Fan may be able to gain some benefits, but he will certainly lose his freedom in the future.


    The bottom card, or hidden, can achieve extraordinary effect.

 Chapter 175

    "Well, bury the bodies of the Viper team. Although they are rivals, they will not be allowed to directly expose their bodies in the wilderness. After all, they are part of human warriors, so let them settle down."


    Li Xiaofeng finally said a word.


    Later, the people directly collected the equipment of the Viper team and buried them on the spot.


    "Captain, this is the material that the Viper team put over there. These guys seem to have a good harvest. Although there are no high-level monsters, there are a lot of materials for intermediate monsters.


    What''s more, skinny, I found a sniper gun. This sniper gun is a type that you have observed for a long time and are reluctant to buy. If I remember correctly, this sniper gun needs at least 150 points of contribution in the warrior''s home. Good thing. "


    at this time, Dazhuang came over with a big bag and a box that looked very delicate, and said with a smile.


    Moreover, the box was handed over directly to the skinny.


    "Carb"


    after the skinny results in the box, they are also very excited. They just open the box.


    "That guy is very rich. It''s a new sniper gun just launched last year. It''s much better than my current one in terms of power and range."


    Looking at the silver sniper gun in the box, skinny is also very excited.


    "After this time, I feel that we should all become multimillionaires. I think it''s exciting to think about it. After I go back this time, I must replace all my equipment."


    Big Zhuang said excitedly at this time.


    Others are very excited to hear what da Zhuang said.


    Li Xiaofeng, in particular, had these materials, and the earth coins he got after distribution were enough for him to buy genetic agents to save his children. Thinking of this, he also looked at Zhang Fan with gratitude.


    "It''s a surprise that Mr. Xu has arranged to set sail in."


    "Clean up. Let''s take advantage of the fact that it''s getting late and start early, so that we don''t have too obvious a target to attract attention. That''s not a good situation. I just looked at the map. From this road, we will be able to go back to the military area command. At that time, we can directly contact the staff of the martial arts association.


    So, when we are on our way, we should be careful. "


    I don''t think much about it. Li Xiaofeng also told us directly.


    Then, a group of people stepped into the darkness, and soon disappeared.


    At the same time, at the moment, in Star City, the results of this college entrance examination are also released.


    Once again, Zhang Fan''s full name was known, which attracted attention.


    "My God, this sail is so powerful. He is not only a martial artist, but also the top one in the college entrance examination of star city. He is a genius.


    What''s this? A few days ago, I took part in the actual combat assessment of wuzhe Association. Zhang Fan was the first one, killing 75 monsters. It was very powerful. "


    " most importantly, Zhang Fan seems to come from a little-known middle school, which seems to be called Xinghua middle school? "


    In many parts of Star City, there are voices of discussion.


    Ah fan, who hasn''t taken the initiative to contact me for many days, is really worrying. "


    at this time, Li Nianzai''s own room was also a little sad.


    Because of setting sail, many people came to their side and wanted to know Zhang Fan.


    Among them, there are also super first-class leaders like Kyoto University and Huayao college who want to invite Zhang Fan to join them.


    Secretly, there are some family forces who want to get Zhang Fan''s contact information through Li Nian.


    Li Nian was also in a hurry during this period.


    Even Zhang Fan''s parents and some well-known classmates have been approached by many people who want to contact Zhang Fan himself, so that the original peaceful life is completely broken.

 Chapter 176

    He had to worry. After all, the place he went to was in the wilderness. Even with the company of the silver wolf team, it was full of danger.


    Moreover, today, he also learned that Wang Ying resigned as a teacher of the wuzhe Association and joined a hunting team of other forces.


    Li Nian had to worry about this situation.


    After all, I''ve been looking for Wang Ying''s trouble in this period of time. If this guy transfers his hatred to a fan, then a fan''s situation will be bad.


    However, there is no signal in many parts of the wilderness, which he can understand.


    The only trouble now is that the representatives of various forces and the staff members can not afford to offend them.


    "It seems that I can only go to the martial arts association to find old Xu."


    Finally, Li Nian also decided to ask Mr. Xu for help.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    More than an hour later, Li Nian also came to the door of Mr. Xu''s office and knocked on the door gently.


    "Come in, please."


    Hearing Xu''s voice inside, Li Nian opened the door and went in.


    "Ha ha, it''s Li Nian. Sit down. What''s the matter with me?"


    Seeing Li Nian, Xu said with a smile.


    "Well, Mr. Xu, I really have a rather troublesome matter to ask for your help this time. It''s about a fan."


    Sitting down carefully, Li Nian also said directly.


    "Well? What''s wrong with fan


    When Li Nian mentioned Zhang Fan, he frowned.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the scores of the college entrance examination a few days ago have come out? A fan is the No.1 player in Star City this time. Originally, it doesn''t matter, but the information about the martial arts assessment of a fan has also been leaked out.


    In the past two days, many students and family forces have asked me for a fan''s contact information. I have prevaricated, but you also know that these forces will not give up.


    In the past two days, even a fan''s parents and many of his classmates have been disturbed. I dare not offend these people, so I can only come here to ask for your help. "


    Li Nian also said with a wry smile.


    "So it is. Indeed, as you are, it is not good to offend these people. Let me deal with this matter. You go back first. By the way, have you contacted ah fan these days?


    Nodding his head, Mr. Xu also understood. However, thinking of the news that there was no sail for many days, Mr. Xu also asked.


    "No, I tried to get in touch with him before, but I didn''t get any reply. "


    " it seems that he and the silver wolf team are still hunting monsters at the moment, and they have not entered the transit station of the military region. Forget it, when he comes back, they should take the initiative to contact. "


    Hearing what Li Nian said, Xu also said directly.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you, Mr. Xu. I''ll go back first."


    Li Nian also got up and said to Mr. Xu.


    "Mm-hmm, go ahead."


    Seeing Xu nodding, Li Nian turned and left.


    "Pass on my order. The wuzhe guild has already made arrangements for the place where Zhang Fan will go. Let those people settle down for me. Otherwise, I will regard them as challenging the wuzhe guild."


    After Li Nian left, Mr. Xu directly picked up the communicator to convey an order.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu. I''ll arrange it now."


    There was also a sound coming from the other side of the messenger.


    Soon, a piece of news reached the ears of various forces.


    Zhang Fan, the Wuzhe association has already made arrangements.


    Originally, it was nothing, but the news was directly released by old Xu of wuzhe guild.


    This nature is not the same. Many people know the true identity of Mr. Xu.


    Soon, representatives of various forces were called back directly and told not to disturb the lives of Zhang Fan''s family and friends, otherwise, they would be punished severely.


    "Mr. Xu''s identity is really extraordinary. A sentence has such an obvious effect."


    Seeing that he soon recovered to the previous calm, Li Nian also confirmed his previous speculation.

 Chapter 177

    "Well, I''m back at last. It''s hard work."


    At the same time, after nearly two days'' journey, the people of the silver wolf team finally returned to the former military area in the wilderness area.


    ¡±Ouch, Li Xiaofeng, your silver wolf team''s harvest this time is not small, this big cart''s thing, lets the human envy. "


    " yes, there are so many gains. Don''t say much. Remember to treat after exchange. "


    Seeing the silver wolf team appear, many people familiar with Li Xiaofeng also greet each other.


    "The harvest is just so. Most of them are made of some primary monsters. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. If you can take it, you can take it."


    Li Xiaofeng also said while greeting.


    ¡±Oh, Xiaofeng, are you killing the monster''s nest? It seems that the harvest of such a large car is not small. I don''t want to say much. After exchange, please invite me to drink. Here, is this the key or building A6. A small team left in the afternoon. "


    after walking to the rest area, the old Gao who assigned the key was also surprised to see Li Xiaofeng and gave the door card to Li Xiaofeng.


    "OK, Lao Gao, no problem. I''ll buy you a drink after the exchange. Let''s go first. "


    Li Xiaofeng replied with a smile.


    Then they took the silver wolf team to the A6 building.


    I''m here to watch. You go to wash and change your clothes. Then we''ll go to the exchange point and dispose of all these materials.


    After entering the villa, Li Xiaofeng also said to the crowd, and then he was guarding the side of the cart.


    After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xiaofan came out of the cart and took care of it.


    An hour later, everyone was radiant, pushing their carts toward the exchange.


    Each faction has its own place of exchange, that is, a large warehouse of materials. In this way, it is convenient for the warriors of their own forces to exchange the things in their hands as soon as possible, and then they send people to the headquarters.


    Just now, Li Xiaofeng has contacted the staff of the wuzhe Association in this military region in advance.


    "Brother Liu, this is all we have gained this time. Let someone count it."


    Came to the exchange site, Li Xiaofeng also said with the person in charge.


    "Hehe, it seems that you have gained a lot this time, but I am looking forward to it. If there is a good thing, I will give you the best price within my jurisdiction. "


    the authority of the person in charge of each exchange point is very large. Of course, the competition between them is very fierce, and the person in charge of each transfer station is also competing with each other.


    Whose site receives the most and the best materials, the authority they get will be correspondingly increased, and the corresponding benefits are also very attractive.


    Therefore, seeing a lot of materials such as Li Xiaofeng, this person is naturally very excited.


    Looking at a large cart of materials in front of him, the man also said with a smile.


    Later, Zhang Fan and others followed the man into the five story high exchange point.


    As for materials, there are many staff members who have moved in one by one.


    They also followed the person in charge surnamed Liu to go in, and then they came to a room that looked more spacious.


    The materials they got were all neatly stacked in the middle of the room.


    "Let me see what you''ve got this time. I''m looking forward to it."


    At this time, Liu also said with a smile.


    Then, it is the direct start to open the bags of materials in turn, ready to start counting in turn.

 Chapter 178

    "My God, this is the one horn of the golden horned lizard?"


    "Here, this is the armor of the golden horned lizard?"


    "And this claw, you killed a golden horned lizard? I''m so lucky. "


    Just opened a bag, suddenly, golden horned lizard''s one meter long one horn came into view, which surprised the person in charge surnamed Liu.


    The golden horned lizard is actually a golden horned lizard. The silver wolf team is really lucky.


    This is a very rare and powerful monster. It is said that it contains the blood of a giant dragon. Many parts of the whole body are of great value.


    In particular, the special golden unicorn can not only cast powerful weapons, but also has high medicinal value. The powder developed is the necessity of many powerful and rare genetic agents, and can strengthen the body of the warrior without side effects.


    This is the first time that he has seen a single horn of the golden horned lizard since he came to the exchange point three years ago.


    With the complete material of a golden horned lizard, he can get a lot of dividends.


    "Xiaofeng, all these materials of the golden horned lizard add up to the price of 200 million earth dollars. What do you think? Of course, if not, we can discuss it again. "


    after consideration, the person in charge surnamed Liu also looked at Li Xiaofeng and said.


    "Worth 200 million global dollars?"


    Li Xiaofeng and other people were shocked to hear the price given by the person in charge. In his opinion, it would be good to have 100 million gold coins. After all, he was not very clear about the specific value of the golden horned lizard.


    "Ha ha, brother Liu, just according to the price you gave us. After all, you have taken good care of us in recent years. The purchase price is higher than the normal price every time. All along, I am also very grateful for your help."


    The person in charge, whose full name is Liu Hui, has been at the exchange point of this military region for three years. In the past three years, most of the materials obtained by their silver wolf team are directly exchanged with Liu Hui.


    After getting familiar with it slowly, Liu Hui gave them a high price every time. Therefore, Li Xiaofeng didn''t object to Liu Hui''s price. He believed that Liu Hui would not pit him.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. We are all helping each other. "


    looking at Li Xiaofeng without any hesitation, Liu Hui was moved by Li Xiaofeng''s trust.


    "I think since the golden horned lizard has appeared, there should be at least one group of one horned lizards. Am I right?"


    Then, Liu Hui also said directly.


    "I know that you can''t hide from you, brother Liu. Among these bags are the materials of one horned lizards, which are 14 in total."


    Li Xiaofeng replied.


    Hearing what Li Xiaofeng said, Liu Hui was also very surprised and directly poured out all the materials.


    "Sure enough, there are 14 one horned lizards, and three of them have at least intermediate peak strength. It seems that your team has completely destroyed their old nest."


    Looking at the material of the one horned lizard on the ground, Liu Hui is also very surprised, but he is also very happy in his heart. This is the highest quality and most scarce monster material he has received in this period of time.


    "In this way, I''ll give you 20 million earth dollars for each of the three intermediate peak one horned lizards. Can I give you five million earth dollars each for the rest of the one horned lizards?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Liu Hui also gave a price directly.


    "Yes, no problem."


    Li Xiaofeng also answered directly.


    This price, is beyond his heart, the price is not good, naturally there is no reason to disagree.

 Chapter 179

    ¡±Good guy, you also killed three giant wolves, and there was no gap or scratch on the fur. In this way, I will give you 8 million for all the materials of each giant wolf. "


    after seeing the materials of the three giant wolves, Liu Hui also quoted a price.


    "These ordinary intermediate monsters. I''ll give you a total price of eight million, including the materials of the primary iron backed ape. I''ll give you one million for the rest of the ordinary primary monsters. "


    " a total of 348 million, I will give you 350 million, you see if there is a problem, if not, we will directly trade, earth currency or contribution point is no problem. "


    Finally, Liu Hui also finished the statistics, then looked at Li Xiaofeng and said.


    "No problem. Thank you, brother Liu. Just earth currency. Just transfer it to my martial arts home account."


    Hearing what Liu Hui said, Li Xiaofeng was also grateful.


    "Ha ha, your harvest this time is really huge. According to your previous efficiency, it will take you at least five years to get so much money.


    If you have time, you have to treat me to dinner.


    By the way, this little guy, did you just join your silver wolf team?


    While Liu Hui transfers money to Li Xiaofeng, he also looks at Zhang Fan and asks.


    ¡±Yes, it''s called Zhangfan. Soon after joining our team, he also discovered the group of one horned lizards. "Li Xiaofeng replied.


    "Ha ha, good little guy. You can see that you are a young genius. Well, it has been transferred to you. You can check it. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early. With this harvest, don''t go out and take risks in a short time. Take a good rest and improve your strength.


    Remember to invite me to dinner when I have time. I have to sort it out here, so I won''t send you off. "


    with a smile and a nod, Liu Hui also said.


    "Yes, brother Liu, we will go back first and contact us more when we are free."


    After a look at his communicator and nodding, Li Xiaofeng and Zhang Fan turned around and walked out of the exchange point.


    "Zhang Fan should be the one that Mr. Xu specially explained. At a young age, he was about to break through the viscera realm. He was really extraordinary. The silver wolf team is really lucky to make such talented people. "


    After Li Xiaofeng and they left, Liu Hui''s eyes flashed with envy and said to himself.


    From the words, we should be able to know that Liu Hui has received Xu''s orders here.


    The first time, Liu Hui is to spread the situation of setting sail to Mr. Xu.


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe that our harvest this time is so huge, 350 million gold coins. We are really rich this time."


    Back to the rest place, Dazhuang is very excited.


    "Well, quickly take out the computer, I''ll distribute the earth currency that I''ve changed to this time."


    Li Xiaofeng at this time is also directly angry and big Zhuang said.


    "Yes, yes, computer. I''ll get the computer."


    Soon, Dazhuang came with a laptop.


    Li Xiaofeng opens the computer and enters the website of the martial arts home. Soon, he logs in to the martial arts home.


    "This time, we sold 350 million yuan of all the materials. According to the rules of our team before, I usually take four floors, and the rest of you are equally divided.


    But now a fan has come to our silver wolf team, so I plan to make some changes in the way of distribution. After all, this time, ah fan is the one who makes the most efforts, and there is no a fan. Maybe our silver wolf team will be totally destroyed this time. "


    looking at the crowd, Li Xiaofeng also said.

 Chapter 180

    "Captain, you can say it directly. We won''t have any opinions on how to distribute it. After all, as you said, if it wasn''t for a fan, we couldn''t get back here safely. "


    before Li Xiaofeng finished, Dazhuang said aloud.


    Thin and Liu ruotong also nodded.


    "Brother Zhuang, brother skinny and sister Ruo Tong, I''m not sure if you say that. The experience you taught me along the way is priceless to me. Moreover, I have regarded you all as my closest people during this period of time. Therefore, I think that elder brother Li is still the same, occupying four floors, and the remaining six floors are four points, After all, to kill the golden horned lizard, Li Ge played the main role.


    What do you think? "


    after hearing what Dazhuang said, Zhang Fan also laughed and proposed.


    "Well, a fan, how can I do this time, if it wasn''t for you..."


    "OK, brother Li, if you are so polite, then I would quit the silver wolf team? Please pay as I said. It''s over. We can have a good rest. You can see that everyone is sleepy. "


    before Li Xiaofeng finished speaking, he was directly interrupted by Zhang Fan.


    "It''s the captain. You can listen to a fan. Otherwise, if a fan leaves the silver wolf team, we won''t agree. "


    Liu ruotong also said directly.


    "Well, you boy, ah..."


    then, Li Xiaofeng directly transferred the earth currency into the accounts of several Zhang Fan people according to the distribution method proposed by Zhang Fan.


    "Drop!"


    "You have 52500000 in your account and 55 million in your account balance.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s communicator also made a vibration sound, and then Zhang Fan saw that his bank card balance had changed.


    Other people also received messages one by one.


    "Ha ha, Captain, you are now a real billionaire. In this way, your contribution point can reach one star level. We can buy a lot of equipment at half price then, which can save us a lot of money."


    At this time, Dazhuang is also excited and Li Xiaofeng said.


    The others were also very happy.


    ¡±Well, everyone, let''s have a rest early. Tomorrow we''ll go back to star city. Remember to keep a low profile after going back, so as not to attract other people''s attention and find us trouble in the wilderness.


    This time, I will give you half a month to have a good rest, and then we will go out. "


    after looking at the time, Li Xiaofeng also told everyone directly.


    After nodding, people are back in their own room.


    After this mission, the silver wolf team is going back to Star City, but Zhang Fan is not going back. He came to the wilderness for promotion.


    He is very clear that his identity as a spiritual teacher is not intended to be exposed for the time being, so after arriving at Gulan college, everything depends on his own positive combat strength. Although Zhang fan does not know about other students of Gulan college, he will certainly not be weak in all aspects of talent and strength when he can enter Gulan college. He must break through as soon as possible Viscera realm can stand firm in Gulan college, so as not to be kicked out directly.


    Now his strength has reached the peak of junior martial arts, so it is urgent to find a way to break through the viscera realm as soon as possible. In this way, after the operation of "Xuantian phage Ling Jue", he can play a more powerful strength, and any intermediate monster can face the confrontation.

 Chapter 181

    However, with the help of the old star, Zhang Fan appeared in the debris space of the Star source.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Ah fan, your strength has been improved quite well."


    At this time, a familiar voice also came out, and then the light flashed, and the star old man appeared beside Zhang Fan.


    "Well, Mr. Xing, you have finally appeared. This period of time has worried me a lot. Where have you been? Why didn''t I call you? "


    seeing the star show up, Zhang Fan was relieved and asked directly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t tell you about this. I used to consume a lot of soul power in order to build a test space, and there was not much spiritual power in the Star source debris space. Therefore, I fell into a deep sleep directly.


    In the past, it was also a sudden sense of the danger of opportunity, is directly awakened.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s expression of concern, the old star also explained with a smile.


    "So it is. I said that the trial space has disappeared. It''s all my fault. It''s not because I, Mr. star, will not consume so much.


    What can I do to help you recover? Even a little bit of recovery. "


    after hearing what star Lao said, Zhang Fan has no taste. After all, if it wasn''t for his own sake, how could he have consumed so much.


    "It''s OK. It''s a normal for me for countless years. After a period of time, I fall into a deep sleep. Because I''m in a special state, general things can''t help me. The best way is to find another star source fragment and fuse it directly. In this way, my soul power should be able to recover.


    However, it is very difficult to find the source fragments. The whole universe has only 999 pieces, many of which I think have been acquired by many huge forces in the universe. I think it''s only if you get out of the universe one day that you''re lucky enough to get in touch with this.


    Of course, there are some special things that are helpful to my recovery, such as nourishing soul pill, increasing soul pill, and so on. I can absorb some of them. If you have the opportunity, you can pay attention to it.


    I still have to sleep for a period of time, about three months, so when you go out hunting monsters, you should do what you can, pay more attention to the surrounding situation, and be careful of other people''s sneak attack.


    If I didn''t wake up in time this time, you would have been dead. Once you died, the whole space of Star source debris would collapse directly, and I would not be able to survive. "


    old star said.


    Mm-hmm, I know Xing Lao. This crisis is also due to my carelessness. I won''t make this kind of mistake in the future. I will try my best to find the drugs that can restore soul power.


    When you wake up next time, I will give you a surprise. "


    nodded and Zhang Fan said seriously.


    "Ha ha, I believe you. Apart from other things, you can''t find a few people in the whole universe just because you can fuse the Star source fragments. As I said before, I can''t imagine your future.


    Moreover, with the help of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", which is the most powerful existence between heaven and earth, as long as there are enough things for you to swallow, then your strength growth rate is absolutely like a rocket.


    I think your current strength should be about to break through. However, I still suggest that you try to suppress it and do not force a breakthrough.


    The foundation of a warrior is the most important, which is related to how far you can go in the future.


    When your foundation accumulates to a certain degree, it will accumulate and accumulate, and naturally it will break through. "


    looking at Zhang Fan, Mr. Xing also said his own suggestions.


    Hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan also nodded.

 Chapter 182

    The problem mentioned by Mr. star also made Zhang Fan alert at the first time.


    Yeah, he was in a hurry.


    Although their current strength, if forced to break through the viscera should be no problem.


    But he overlooked one thing, which was the foundation.


    These things have been seen in many forums of the house of warriors before setting sail.


    It''s like building a building. The stronger the foundation is, the more stable the building will be and the higher it can be built.


    If you break through by force, it will be like an unqualified project. Your body will have loopholes, which may be unimpeded in a short time. But in the future, when you break through to a higher level, these small loopholes are likely to become the biggest stumbling block for him to step into a higher level.


    "Ha ha, it''s good for you to understand these, and I should continue to sleep and recover. During this period of time, remember not to let yourself fall into too dangerous situation. Everything should be considered carefully. This deep sleep, once you are in danger, I may not be able to wake up in the first time.


    In addition, you''ve got a lot of money this time. I suggest that you buy more basic spiritual objects to devour. In the early stage of Xuantian phage Lingjie, you can strengthen your body by swallowing. After you break through the viscera state, I think you will be able to start swallowing all kinds of minerals. In that case, after a long time of accumulation, your body defense will be improved To an incredible level.


    Go out. Your communication watch keeps ringing. Someone should contact you. "


    finally, after Xing Lao and Zhang Fan reminded him, the light flashed and disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, old star. I won''t let you down."


    Looking at the old star disappeared, Zhang Fan clenched his fist, and his mind moved, and his consciousness returned to his body.


    "Didi!"


    "Didi!"


    "Well? Grandfather Xu? He hasn''t rested so late? "


    Seeing the name displayed on the communication watch, Zhang Fan did not hesitate, but directly opened and connected.


    "Grandfather Xu? Are you up so late? "


    He asked directly.


    "Stinky boy, what do you sleep in? What did I tell you before you went to the wilderness area? If you had time, I would report your safety to me. As a result, you didn''t have any news for so many days, which worried me for a long time. If someone had not told me that you had returned to the transfer station, I would not have heard from you."


    As soon as the connection was made, Mr. Xu complained.


    "Well, Mr. Xu, we have just come back this evening. I see it''s getting late. I think you should have a rest. I want to contact you again tomorrow morning. Don''t get angry. I know I''m wrong. "


    listening to Mr. Xu''s tone, Zhang Fan also gave a wry smile, and the alliance admitted that it was wrong.


    "Hum, you are really. This time I heard that your silver wolf team is in good condition. How about it? Are you going back to star city with Xiaofeng and them tomorrow?


    Mr. Xu also asked.


    "The harvest is good, but Mr. Xu, you should know that I''m here to hunt and kill monsters to the greatest extent to improve myself. Therefore, I don''t intend to go back. Tomorrow, I''m going to go to the wilderness by myself.


    With this experience, I think I can hunt and kill monsters by myself as long as I am careful.


    After brother Li and their rest, I will join them. "


    Zhang Fan said his plan.


    "What? You want to go to the wilderness alone? Your harvest this time is enough to buy a lot of spiritual objects and genetic agents. Isn''t it possible to ascend? What''s more, the aura of the villa is also very abundant. Why take risks?


    When he heard that Zhang Fan wanted to enter the wilderness alone, he planned to stop him.


    After all, with Li Xiaofeng in before, he can feel at ease a lot, but if only Zhang Fan is alone, he is naturally very worried.


    After all, for Zhang Fan''s current strength, Xu is not very clear, and Li Xiaofeng has not reported with him for the first time.

 Chapter 183

    ¡±Now that I''m going to hunt the wild by myself, I''m sure I''m going to kill the wild by myself.


    As for those genetic agents, I won''t think about them. There are too many disadvantages in the later stage.


    In this way, I promise to report my situation to you once a week. Would you mind? "


    after hearing what Mr. Xu said, Zhang Fan was the first to say it.


    Wilderness, he must go.


    "Well, you are determined to go. If I stop you forcibly, it will make you feel uncomfortable. Forget it, I won''t stop you. However, you must pay more attention and report your safety situation every time.


    Gulan College''s admission time is one week ahead of schedule, so you must rush back in mid August. "


    knowing that Zhang Fan''s idea could not be changed, Xu sighed and told Zhang Fan.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu. I''ll make sure it''s safe. In the middle of August, that is, on August 15, I will definitely return to star city on time and report to you as soon as possible. "


    Setting sail is also a guarantee.


    "Mm-hmm, then you go to bed early, I also went to bed, by the way, remember to contact your grandfather mu, he is also very worried about your situation during this period of time."


    After that, Xu hung up the phone.


    Zhang Fan, after contacting Mu Lao, Li Nian and his parents one by one, is directly into the dreamland.


    The next morning, the rest of the silver wolf team is now sitting on the sofa, a serious face.


    "A fan, are you sure you want to go to the wilderness alone?"


    Li Xiaofeng is also frowning at this time, looking at Zhang Fan.


    "Yes, ah fan, you should consider clearly that the concept of a team is different from that of a person. Once you are in danger, no one will be able to reinforce you."


    Said the thin man in a deep voice.


    "Otherwise, a fan, we don''t have a rest. Just take a rest. Let''s start again. With us, at least you can reduce a lot of danger and get experience."


    Dazhuang thought about it and said in a voice.


    Others nodded, too.


    "Well, don''t try to persuade me. Except brother Li, all of you have suffered serious injuries. The top priority is to return to Xingcheng and have a good recovery.


    As for me, you don''t have to worry. These days, you have told me a lot of wilderness survival skills, which have a great effect on me.


    Moreover, if I always ask you to help me, I will not get any promotion. The warrior can only improve himself by constantly fighting actively and even experiencing life and death.


    Don''t worry about it. When you have a good rest, you can meet me again. "


    since I told the public about my decision in the morning, others have been constantly persuading Zhang Fan, which makes Zhang Fan feel embarrassed.


    ¡±Oh, forget it. Look at your expression, I know that you are determined. Remember, you should be careful when you go out. Think about all the situations I mentioned to you before.


    As a spiritual teacher, I don''t think there will be too much danger as long as you don''t encounter high-level monsters. Of course, you still have to be careful of other fighters'' sneak attacks on you.


    We will meet you as soon as we have a rest. "


    looking at Zhang Fan and making up his mind, Li Xiaofeng can only give up persuasion. After all, his child is still waiting for his genetic medicine to save his life, so he can''t go away.


    ¡±Well, you hurry back to the Star City, look at your expression, I don''t know that I thought I was going to die. "


    looking at all the people, Zhang Fan also made a joke to ease the atmosphere.


    Later, after the silver wolf team left by train, and after setting sail for a while, they went to the wilderness alone.


    From this moment, the real experience of opening sail officially begins.

 Chapter 184

    Before entering the wilderness, Zhang Fan is to enter the house of warriors and change all of his earth coins into contribution points.


    Moreover, he also checked the prices of various drugs mentioned by Xing Lao in the mall of martial arts house.


    This makes Zhang Fan''s heart laugh bitterly.


    The cheapest one needs billions of earth coins, and it may not have much effect on xinglao.


    Among them, the rare ones, such as reincarnation grass and soul power recovery potions, all need tens of billions of earth coins or even hundreds of billions.


    It is even mentioned from some forums that some forces have obtained some pills from some ancient relics. Many of these pills have good effects on restoring souls.


    However, for this important pill, for the time being, Zhang Fan has no chance to get it.


    However, as long as he keeps killing monsters, there is still a chance to get them.


    Although the old star said that he would fall into a deep sleep after a period of time, Zhang Fan was very clear that if it was not for himself, the old star would not have such a situation.


    He calculated that, generally speaking, primary monsters are not valuable, except for some special ones, such as the iron backed ape he met before, which can be worth hundreds of thousands of global coins.


    Next comes the intermediate monsters. Generally speaking, the most common intermediate monsters should be worth more than 100000 yuan. The stronger ones are worth about one million earth coins. Generally speaking, those close to the strength of high-level monsters are worth at least 10 million earth coins.


    This is also the main goal of the next sail.


    As for high-level monsters, for the time being, Zhang Fan''s current strength can''t be used against him. Unless he can make a sneak attack by virtue of his ability to read a teacher''s mind, he will not have a good chance.


    The cultivation of chaos and limitless is also closely related to one''s own realm. It is the limit to be able to control five throwing knives with my present state.


    The final destination of this sail is a relatively large prefecture level city, which is far away. At his speed, it will take about four days to reach it.


    At the moment, the weather looks sunny, which makes it more comfortable to set sail.


    Along the way, the speed of sailing is also very fast, less than half an hour, it is close to a large town.


    "Pooh


    Not far away, a shadow leopard who just wanted to make a move was directly stabbed on the ground by a spear with a sail.


    When you get closer, you can cut off the fur and claws of the shadow leopard with the flying knife of your mind. After that, you will be directly absorbed into the space of Star source debris.


    In this half an hour, Zhang Fan has killed many primary monsters, even one intermediate monster.


    "A person''s feeling is cool and unrestrained. While hunting monsters to improve themselves, they can also make money. No wonder so many people like to hunt and kill monsters in the wilderness. "


    Zhang Fan said to himself with a smile as she marched forward.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, from afar came a monster''s roar, so that Zhang Fan also stopped.


    "Listen to the call, at least an intermediate monster."


    After observing, the sails moved at the foot, and the whole person rushed towards the target like a sharp arrow.


    The crazy hunting starts here.

 Chapter 185

    ...


    as the days went by, the place where Zhang Fan was now was exactly where he had been before.


    Since coming to this prefecture level city, Zhang Fan has been looking for monsters to fight with. When fighting each time, Zhang Fan uses these monsters to train his "war spear secret code". He treats the monster as a companion training, and finally solves it directly.


    The area of the prefecture level city is very large. During this period of time, the activities have been carried out within a radius of tens of miles, so that the monsters in this area are also affected.


    It''s like a tiger running into a sheep pen. As long as the monster is hit by Zhang Fan, all of them are killed under Zhang Fan''s spear or throwing knife.


    Many monster materials have been accumulated in the space of Star source debris.


    What makes Zhang Fan more depressed is that since he came to this prefecture level city, he has not found any high-level monsters. Even the middle-level and later stage monsters are relatively rare.


    In the end, setting sail can only expand the scope of hunting.


    ~~


    at the same time, in another corner of the prefecture level city, a hunting team seems to be in a mess at the moment, dealing with a huge monster.


    If Zhang Fan sees this monster, he will be extremely excited, because this is an intermediate peak monster that is about to break through, Wolverine ape.


    Now, the strength of Zhang Fan has reached the peak of junior martial arts, and will directly break through to the viscera realm at any time. With the "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" in hand, with the constant phagocytosis, the strength of the body is also gradually improved.


    Just power, now the sail is beyond the level of the viscera. If the martial arts in the middle stage can exert the power, if you are fully operating "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", the power burst out in an instant is enough to compete with the intermediate peak monsters.


    Therefore, the General intermediate monster is unable to pose a threat to Zhang Fan. What he needs is a more powerful monster, even a high-level monster.


    The King Kong ape is the most suitable monster to sail.


    At the moment, judging from the situation, the situation of this hunting team is very bad. There are five people in this team. At the moment, three of them are no longer able to fight again, and the remaining two can only try their best to contain the ape.


    This team is called the battle tiger team, and the leader is Gao Hu. This time, when we came to this prefecture level city, everything was very smooth. But when we returned, we suddenly met this monkey. Suddenly, several people who had not had time to rest were directly shot and flew out by the wolverine ape and were seriously injured.


    "Er Mao, you quickly move the three of them to a safe place, and I''ll be responsible for pulling the Wolverine ape. Otherwise, none of our battle tiger team can leave today."


    At this time, Gao Hu is also facing a member of the team on the side of the command.


    "No, captain. If I leave, you alone will not be able to pay for this ape. With my help, at least I can hold on for a while.


    I''ve sent out a distress signal just now. If anyone nearby sees it, they should come.


    As long as the two of us can stick to it for a while, I believe we should be able to get through the danger. "


    the player called Er Mao retorted at the moment.


    "Listen to me. Speed up. This prefecture level city is so big that others may not be able to see the distress signal. Even if they see it, it will take time to come.


    But this ape is too powerful, and his defense is so abnormal that our two attacks can''t work at all. Once it loses patience and goes all out, we''ll both die here.


    Come on, this is an order, or I won''t recognize you brother. "


    hearing that Er Mao disagreed, Gao Hu also appeared very anxious and threatened directly.


    "Well, be careful, captain. I''ll come to you immediately after I transfer the three of them. Hold on."


    Hearing what Gao Hu said, the team member named Er Mao is also biting his teeth at the moment. He is directly looking for an opportunity to get out of the team and directly help the team members move to a safe place.


    "Get out of here


    After Gao Hu''s last shout, he was absorbed in resisting the monkey.

 Chapter 186

    "Well?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan, who had just killed a monster, was about to move to another place. Suddenly, a special signal bomb appeared in the sky not far away.


    Although in the wilderness, sometimes some warriors will be attacked by other warriors, but generally speaking, most of the warriors are more responsible, and sometimes even unite with each other to hunt and kill monsters.


    Therefore, many hunting teams or warriors will bring a distress signal bomb when they go to the wilderness to seek help at the first time when they are in danger.


    Most of the other warriors who see the distress signal will rush to help as long as they have the ability.


    "It seems that someone is in danger. In this case, let''s go and have a look. Saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda!"


    Without much thought, the first time to set sail was to gallop in the direction of the signal bomb.


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, at the moment, Gao Hu, who was trying his best to chop at the Wolverine ape, was also resisted by the hammer like fist of the Wolverine ape. The powerful anti shock force made Gao Hu, who had already been injured, couldn''t hold back and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Bang!


    Then the monkey''s other hand was directly patted, and then the whole Gao Hu fan flew out directly and fell heavily on the ground, unable to move for a long time.


    "Wheezing, wheezing!"


    At this time, the teeth of the wollastonite leaked out. A strange sound like laughter came from the mouth of the ape. Looking at the motionless high tiger not far away, the smart eyes also flashed a sneer.


    Obviously, in the confrontation just now, Wolverine didn''t give full play to Gao Hu. He was just teasing Gao Hu. Otherwise, Gao Hu would have been torn apart by the monkey.


    "Roar!"


    Facing the sky a roar, the King Kong ape is also beating his chest hard at the moment, showing his strength.


    Then, the direct is to stride towards the high tiger.


    At least, he was lucky to see the four of his teammates close to him, but he was also lucky to live.


    "When!"


    At this time, suddenly, a two meter long spear directly hit the ape''s back. However, because the adamantine''s defense was too strong, the spearhead of the spear did not penetrate into the body of the ape. At this time, it also slipped to the ground.


    At this time, a figure flashed by. He took the spear into his hand and finally stood in front of the King Kong ape.


    It was the first time to set sail.


    Looking at the King Kong ape in front of him, Zhang Fan is very excited at the moment.


    This is his dream opponent. Now his foundation is very solid. Therefore, he needs a strong opponent to give him certain pressure. Only in this way can he seize the opportunity to break through the two channels of appointment and supervision and promote the visceral state.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Zhang Fan in front of him, wolverine is also very angry at the moment, because he feels that he has been provoked.


    However, from the tiny looking human in front of him, the ape felt a sense of danger. Therefore, at the moment, although the ape was angry, he didn''t take the first step. Instead, he kept looking at the sail through his big eyes.


    "Little brother, thank you for your help, but you''d better leave soon. This is a King Kong ape that is about to reach the advanced level. It is definitely the most terrifying existence among intermediate monsters, and its IQ is no less than that of advanced monsters.


    Don''t lose your life in vain. "


    at this time, Gao Hu, who had just stood up and sat on the ground, was also the first time to remind him of the sudden appearance of Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 187

    At the beginning, when he saw that the monkey''s progress was blocked, Gao Hu''s hope was revived. After all, even if he was alone, his strength should not be weak.


    However, after seeing Zhang Fan''s face clearly, Gao Hu can only smile bitterly.


    Because Zhang Fan is too young for him, and looking at the fluctuation of his breath, Gao Hu can see that Zhang Fan''s strength has not reached the visceral state.


    Although grateful, Gao Hu did not hold any hope, so he made a voice to let Zhang Fan leave.


    In his mind, he was so young that he dared to hunt and kill monsters in the wilderness. He should also be a good genius. It is a pity that he died in the hands of Wolverine in order to save him.


    "Ha ha, since I come here, it is impossible to leave. As for whether I can resist, you can see that I am not a man who can''t do what I can."


    After hearing what Gao Hu said, Zhang Fan didn''t look back, but said with a smile.


    "Come on, big guy, I know you should be able to understand some of what I''m saying. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Then, Zhang Fan''s spear pointed to the adamantine ape and said directly.


    "My God, is this boy crazy?"


    Seeing that Zhang Fan even took the initiative to challenge King Kong ape, Gao Hu was also shocked at the moment. This bear boy is really brave.


    "Roar!"


    With the intelligence quotient of wolverine, maybe he doesn''t know what Zhang Fan is talking about, but he can also know that the human in front of him is challenging him, which naturally makes the proud Wolverine seem very angry.


    With a roar, the huge body jumped up in a single jump, clenched hands, together, and smashed towards the sails.


    The huge body shape is like the Titan in the myth and legend, which makes the sails feel great pressure.


    "Good coming!"


    Look at this ape that is rushing towards him. Zhang Fan has no hard resistance. His feet move. The whole person seems to glide half way and directly comes to the back of the ape. At the same time, the spear in his hand is directly stabbed at the buttocks of the ape.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the monkey''s fists had already hit the place where Zhang Fan had just been. The huge force directly left a big hole with a full meter square in place.


    The surrounding ground is constantly shaking at the moment, and it takes a long time to stop.


    But not far away, just trying to pace to a corner of the Gao Hu, saw this more than one meter pit, but also swallow a mouthful of foam.


    This is a solid concrete floor, such a big pit, how much power that must be. At this time, he also understood that before the adamantine ape did not give all his strength, otherwise, he would have become a mass of meat and mud.


    "Oh


    At this time, all of a sudden, the ape gave out a painful roar. When his hands moved, he turned and patted the back of his body.


    However, Zhang Fan, who was successful in one blow, had already dodged to one side for the first time.


    Of course, the monkey''s blow was defeated.


    At this time, I can see that there is a small hole in the left buttocks of the Wolverine ape by Zhang Fan''s battle spear. However, because the adamantine ape has a very strong defense, the spear head of Zhangfan''s battle spear is just pulled out without entering a little bit, so it does not cause much damage.


    However, some pain is inevitable.


    Monsters, only when they fall into madness, will they lose their sense. In this way, they can take advantage of their weaknesses and consume each other step by step.


    King Kong ape at the moment a palm is also touched his injured part, when he saw the blood of his palm, for a moment, his eyes were very red.


    It''s the first injury since it has memory, and it''s a great shame for it.

 Chapter 188

    Seeing the scarlet eyes of wolverine, Zhang Fan knew that the attack he had just made Wolverine fall into a rage. However, this is his purpose.


    As long as you can carry through the rage period of Wolverine ape, and when its power consumption is almost the same, you will have the opportunity to kill it directly.


    And now the ape is frantically looking for a sail.


    "Peng! "


    at this time, suddenly, Zhang Fan fell directly from the sky, and the spear in his hand directly cleaved on the back of the Wolverine ape with a loud sound.


    At this time, the giant body of the Wolverine was also a stagger, almost did not stand firm, the ground was directly stepped out of two huge footprints, we can imagine the power of this blow sail.


    "Hiss! My God, this boy is so terrible


    Not far away, Gao Hu is also surprised by the power of the blow.


    "Captain, I''m back, eh? Who is that man? "


    At this time, er Mao, who has just arranged the three team members, also rushed over. After seeing the sails against the King Kong ape, he also asked with a puzzled look.


    "I don''t know who it is. Shortly after you left, I was seriously injured by the ape, and then the boy appeared.


    Judging from his age, he is estimated to be eighteen or nine years old. Originally, I had no hope, but now he has become a group with the Wolverine ape, and he does not fall behind. He is simply a pervert. "


    seeing Er Mao, Gao Hu also said with some admiration.


    "My God, eighteen or nine? How could that be possible? That''s the ape. Where is the genius


    When he heard what his captain said, er Mao was also surprised.


    "Well, if he can''t hold on for a while, you should remember to go up and help him. After all, he is my Savior."


    Gao Hu also said at this time.


    "All right, Captain, Nuo, this is the healing potion I''ve brought you. It should make your pain a little bit less."


    Er Mao nodded and took out a bottle of recovery medicine to Gao Hu.


    "My God, this guy''s defense is so terrible that he deserves to be a King Kong ape."


    Zhang Fan was also a little surprised to see that his strike didn''t work.


    Just now, when I split with all my strength from a high place and the strong inertia of falling, the strength is definitely several times of my own strength. However, even if it is like this, at most, it makes the Wolverine stagger, and does not cause any real damage. This defense ability is enough to match the armour above grade A4 of the United States.


    What''s more, the powerful anti shock force of the blow also made Zhang Fan''s spear almost fall off, and it took a long time for his numbness to recover.


    "Roar!"


    Of course, Zhang Fan''s attack was not without effect. At least, the powerful force made the ape feel intense pain. At the moment, the furious ape roared, which was like a large tank, and rushed directly towards Zhang Fan.


    At this moment, the speed of the Wolverine ape reached the extreme, and a flash of white light showed that he had come to set sail.


    But Zhang Fan only had time to hold the spear in his hand to stop it for the first time, and the whole person was directly hit and flew out like a kite.


    This is the most terrifying strength of Wolverine after the full outbreak.


    Not far away, Gao Hu and ER Mao are worried.


    However, the ape apparently didn''t intend to give Zhang Fan a chance to breathe. After flying Zhang Fan out, his huge body directly jumped into the sky, and a pair of huge palms turned into fists and smashed towards Zhang Fan.


    If you miss ten sails, you''ll be killed.

 Chapter 189

    "Cough!"


    Holding back the pain in his body, Zhang Fan directly took out some spiritual springs, drank them at the first time, and made full use of Xuantian phage Lingjie to devour the spirit spring, which turned into pure spiritual power and swam around the body, constantly repairing the wounds in his body.


    At the same time, just stood up to sail without any hesitation, the first time is to do their fastest speed to roll aside.


    "Boom


    At this time, the monkey''s fist is also smashed down, issued a huge roar.


    The terrifying aftereffect of the force made the sails, who had just rolled away from the attack of the ape, rolled in one direction for more than ten meters without control and then stopped.


    ¡±Benefactor, don''t forget it. With your strength, it''s good to persist for such a long time. Run directly and find a chance to clean it up later. After all, your strength is still much worse than that of the wollastonite. In addition, with the terrifying power and defense of wollastonite, there is no chance. "


    at this time, er Mao''s figure flashed, and he directly helped Zhang Fan up and persuaded him.


    "Yes, I thank you for saving my life, but the Wolverine ape is too powerful. Leave quickly. With your talent, it will not be long before you can kill it.


    Otherwise, if you have anything to do, I will not be guilty.


    A genius like you can''t die here in vain. "


    GAO Hu''s voice is also heard from afar.


    "Thank you, big brother. It''s OK. I haven''t met such a powerful monster for a long time. This is the best training object. As long as I can kill it, I''m sure I can get promoted.


    You are just passing by. I will not give up even if I meet Wolverine in other places. You can take care of him first. If there is anything, I will wait for me to solve the problem. "


    listening to their persuasion, Zhang Fan also understands that they care about themselves.


    However, if you want to make a breakthrough, you must not retreat today. Otherwise, when you feel timid, you will have a huge impact on yourself. After saying a word, Zhang Fan directly pushes aside Er Mao, and takes the initiative to rush toward Wolverine with a spear.


    "This, ah, it''s really a stubborn donkey!"


    Looking at the rushing sail, er Mao doesn''t know how to say it, so she is very helpless.


    "Er Mao, forget it. Let''s look at it for a while. Since he said this, he must be sure. Let''s wait and see what happens. When he really can''t carry it, you can go up and pull him back. "


    GAO Hu also said directly.


    At this time, King Kong ape saw Zhang Fan''s initiative to rush towards him. When his huge body turned, he also rushed towards Zhang Fan.


    When he was rushing towards the ape, Zhang Fan''s body ran wildly in "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", and his own power of mind was also released. He used his body''s advantages to cooperate with the power of his mind to dodge the attacks of the Wolverine ape again and again.


    Huge pressure and high tension are constantly stimulating Zhang Fan. At the moment, the heartbeat of Zhang Fan has reached a limit, just like jumping out directly.


    In Zhang Fan''s body, a spirit power is generated automatically, and finally, like Hong lie, he is constantly swimming among the meridians in Zhang Fan''s body.


    With the passage of time, many originally blocked meridians in Zhang Fan''s body are directly broken under the impact of a spiritual force.


    The two meridians of Ren and Du, as the gateway of life and death in the human body, are also the two most important meridians, which play an important role in martial arts.


    Once it can be connected, all aspects of the body will be greatly improved, including IQ, memory, responsiveness, physical strength and so on.


    "Boom


    However, these are not difficult for the current sails. At the stage of junior martial arts, his accumulation is abundant enough. With the help of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", the blocked two veins of Ren and Du were immediately broken under the strong impact of the inner spiritual power, like a collapsed dam.


    There was also a loud roar from the body.


    Zhang Fan, at this moment, a successful breakthrough to the viscera.

 Chapter 190

    At this moment, all the viscera have been enhanced to a certain extent, including the mind.


    At this moment, because of the breakthrough of her body, Zhang Fan has reached the peak state, and her body injury has been completely recovered. The comfort of her body makes her want to scream into the sky and vent her anger.


    "Sure enough, this boy is a genius. He should have succeeded in breaking through the viscera just now, and it is a natural breakthrough by virtue of his strong accumulation, which is much better than that of taking genetic medicine.


    He had been able to fight with the ape for such a long time before. Now he has got a breakthrough. I think maybe he has a chance to kill the ape. "


    seeing that Zhang Fan is now more and more brave, Gao Hu is also filled with emotion.


    "Yes, the most important thing is that he knows how to use the excitement of life and death to make a breakthrough. This courage alone surpasses many people.


    In my opinion, as long as he doesn''t die in the middle of the way, and he is given more than ten years'' time, it is estimated that he will be a powerful existence in the realm of king. "


    er Mao is also full of praise.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s own strength and speed, including reaction ability, have been greatly improved after the breakthrough. Therefore, after a few short exchanges, with the sharp spear in hand, Zhang Fan also left a series of visible wounds on the body of the Wolverine ape.


    Although these wounds do not pose a fatal threat to the apes, they are, at least, very encouraging news.


    "Ouch


    The pain from all over his body made the monkey roar. However, because his warning was too strong, which affected his flexibility, he could not help but resist passively.


    And at this time, Zhang Fan doesn''t intend to be entangled all the time.


    When the body moves, it is in an instant that it has opened a distance with the Wolverine ape.


    In his body, the "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" was in full swing, and the powerful force was continuously penetrating. From all parts of his body, he rushed into his right arm. His feet suddenly stamped on the spot, and the cement splashed. The whole person jumped more than ten meters high, holding a spear in his right hand, and stabbed the monkey''s head directly.


    This continuous action is directly completed in a moment, so that the ape can not avoid the first time, but can only block a pair of powerful arms on his head.


    "Pooh


    In an instant, the spear of Zhang Fan directly penetrates one arm of the ape.


    "Roar! "


    the great pain made the monkey cry.


    However, Zhang Fan''s embarrassment was that his spear could not be pulled out for a while because he had penetrated too deep. At the moment, the monkey swung his arm vigorously, and Zhang Fan flew out directly.


    Then this force, Zhang Fan also fell on a tall building.


    "Shua! "


    to Zhang Fan''s surprise, as soon as he landed upstairs, he saw the ape pull out the spear by himself, holding the spear with his other intact arm, aiming at his direction, and throwing it directly from a long distance.


    And sail, is also subconsciously directly squat in place, dangerous and dangerous to avoid the attack of their own spear.


    Let Zhang Fan also out of a cold sweat.


    When Gao Hu and ER Mao in the distance saw this kind of scene, they were also very shocked. Their mouths were open.


    "Damn it, this King Kong ape deserves to be a monster with high intelligence quotient. It''s so fast that he can apply what he has learned. Almost, the boy''s head was shot through by his own spear. It''s too dangerous."


    Er Mao also exclaimed at the moment.


    Although Gao Hu didn''t speak, he was nervous just now.

 Chapter 191

    Zhang Fan, who had escaped a dangerous blow, was also moving. He ran after the spear flying to the distance.


    When the King Kong ape throws the spear out, it is furious that it is forced to bear the pain from the other arm and directly pursue the position where the sail is located.


    At this moment, the Wolverine ape has ignored, the great pain has already let it lose its reason, just want to tear up the person who hurt himself.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan, who had been observing with his mind, naturally saw the King Kong ape coming after him. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in his eyes. A flying knife flew directly from Zhang Fan''s trouser legs. Then, under the control of Zhang Fan''s idea, Zhang Fan turned into a streamer of light and shot at the ape.


    Because of their own promotion to the viscera realm, the idea of setting sail has also been enhanced. At this moment, under the full control of the flying knife, the speed has reached an incredible level.


    ¡±Pooh! "


    in an instant, the Throwing Knife directly shoots into the body of the wollastonite with its powerful penetrating power. Then, under the control of Zhang Fan, the internal organs of the ape are directly crushed.


    "Roar!"


    In the end, the ape only had time to let out an unwilling roar, and its huge body also glided a distance towards the position where the sails were under the action of inertia.


    Finally, with the color of fear, the King Kong ape also slowly closed his huge eyes, no voice.


    And Zhang Fan, the first time is to take the spear to stab into the position where the throwing knife does not enter.


    This is also to explain to Gao Hu and ER Mao that he does not want to expose his identity as a spiritual master.


    In particular, the move just now made him understand the strength of his spiritual master. Under his sneak attack, no intermediate monster could survive.


    After that, Zhang Fan directly dragged the giant corpse of Wolverine ape and walked towards the location of Gao Hu.


    "My God, you, how could you kill the ape so quickly?"


    Seeing Zhang Fan dragging the corpse of Wolverine ape, er Mao jumped up at the moment, and couldn''t believe it looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Well, the body of this ape will be left to you. I will go on to hunt other monsters. With the body of this ape, I think even if you lose a lot this time, you can get a good compensation.


    Remember to be more careful in the future, not always so lucky. "


    after saying this, Zhang Fan is directly planning to turn around and leave.


    "Can you tell me your name?"


    Seeing Zhang Fan leaving, Gao Hu also asked directly.


    "Sail! "


    after two words are left, the sails move their feet directly towards the other direction, and soon there is no figure.


    Zhang Fan, who understands his own strength, is not so interested in the materials of the Wolverine ape. It''s no big deal to kill some Zhongjin monsters. After his observation, the two people just now should be in a small team. Depending on the situation, it is estimated that the losses are heavy. This king Kong ape should be enough to make up for their losses.


    After all, if they didn''t send out a call for help, they would not have seen the Wolverine ape themselves, nor would they have such a good chance to break through the viscera realm.


    There is a cause, there is a result.


    "Zhang Fan, who is so young and has such strong strength, can know by inquiring about it. No matter what, he saved my life. I will certainly repay this kindness by looking for an opportunity. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, Gao Hu said solemnly.


    "Yes, he must be a talented person with powerful forces. He can kill the Wolverine ape just after breaking through the viscera realm. I think even the top disciples of the six holy places may not be able to compete with him.


    What''s more, he left us the body of Wolverine directly, which is worth at least tens of millions of earth dollars.


    I don''t know if I have a chance to repay this kindness. "


    er Mao also said with emotion.


    "Well, take down the materials. Let''s get together with the three of them and leave the city as soon as possible. In the current state of our team, it is no longer suitable to continue hunting monsters. "


    not thinking about it, they asked Er Mao to take down the important parts of the body of the Wolverine ape, and they rushed to the positions of the other three players as soon as possible.

 Chapter 192

    "The ability of psychic master is so abnormal. During this period, there are at least 200 intermediate monsters that I killed, including rare monsters at the intermediate peak of the nose, and a large number of materials of primary monsters. This harvest is about 200 million earth dollars.


    But that''s not enough.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know what the situation is. I haven''t met any high-level monsters these two days. It''s really evil. "


    it has been about three days since Zhang Fan killed the Wolverine ape. Now, Zhang Fan is also lighting his harvest on a high-rise building.


    "Forget it, I''d better go back and deal with all these things first, and then I''ll change places. It''s really strange. Where have these monsters gone?"


    After thinking about it, Zhang Fan also decided to go back to the military area first. After all, it came out about a week ago. ~~


    at the same time, a large number of monsters in all directions of the military area command, which had been waiting before the sail was opened, were constantly attacking the military region fearlessly.


    In particular, those ordinary mutant mice, ants and other ordinary monsters are more dense, gathered together, like a stream of black Hong strong, looks like a person''s scalp numb.


    Above the protective fortifications on the periphery of the military area command, large thermal weapons are under control at the moment, and they are constantly burning with fire to kill monsters.


    At the moment, a large number of soldiers surrounded the whole military area in a circle. The bullets seemed to be free of money, and they were shooting at the front crazily.


    At the same time, a large number of hunting teams or warriors in the military area command are scattered in all directions, constantly resisting monsters.


    However, compared with the endless monsters, the number of warriors and soldiers in the military region is too few.


    As time went on, many warriors died under the siege of monsters.


    Damn it, this time, compared with the previous surge, it has increased by at least one level. With the reserves of our military region, we can only resist for less than a week. If the formation of the military headquarters does not send troops to reinforce, the Third Military Region will be really dangerous.


    At the moment, in a command post of this military region, a leading officer also said to several subordinates.


    "I have already sent out a distress signal. It''s just that the monsters are coming too fast, and all the communication equipment around are directly damaged. For the moment, we can''t get the instructions from the military headquarters. Everything can only be done by fate. Compared with the past, the tide of beasts is more fierce, at least reaching level 4. This is beyond the resistance of our military region Beyond ability.


    At present, many warriors have been killed under the siege of monsters. "


    another of his staff is also worried.


    The other people''s looks are also very dignified.


    "It depends on whether the reaction of the military headquarters is fast or not. Let''s try our best to resist, that is, pass my orders, attack me at all costs, and let all the warriors go out to hunt and kill monsters. Except for the seriously injured, all of them will take action.


    Otherwise, shoot to death! "


    at this time, the chief officer also gave a big order.


    "Yes


    Then a soldier turned and left, giving orders.


    Looking down from high school, you can find that the whole military area is surrounded by endless monsters.


    Even at the moment, there are a large number of flying monsters attacking the military area command.


    For this military region, this is a real test of life and death.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t know about all this yet. If he knows about it, he will definitely feel numb. He will escape at the first time. In the face of the tide of animals, even the strong people in the king''s kingdom will feel great pressure.

 Chapter 193

    The war between monsters and human beings has been going on for many years. With its endless number, monsters will launch a huge tide of monsters every time.


    This is also a consumption of monsters on their own. After all, if the number of monsters is too large, the territory required is also increasing, which greatly increases the burden.


    And the beast tide is also to reduce the number of monsters, such as mutant mice and ants, to make room for the rest of the monsters.


    The animal tide is generally divided into five levels, with the lowest level and the highest level.


    Every year, normal people say that it is basically level 5 monster tide, which can be resisted generally. After all, the number of intermediate monsters in level 5 monster tide is very small. Most of them are ordinary mutant monsters with little strength and some primary monsters.


    As long as the military regions are more careful and increase their firepower, they can basically resist.


    But the fourth level monster tide is not the same. It is not only the number, but also the level of the monster is very high. There are even many high-level monsters. There are more high-level monsters to command. For each military region or small town in the wilderness, it is a disaster.


    ~~


    "strange, why are there so few monsters?"


    At the same time, Zhang Fan, who is still on the way, feels very strange. After coming out of the city, Zhang Fan also found that the number of monsters was very small. Most of the monsters encountered were some of the most common mutated monsters with little lethality, such as rats and ants with larger body size.


    However, he didn''t think much about it. He still quickened his pace and headed for the position of the third military area.


    A day later, Zhang Fan was less than a day away from the third military area.


    However, with the continuous progress, Zhang Fan found that there was a sound of vibration from the ground around him, and it was more and more obvious.


    "Boom!"


    After the flood, a large number of sails turned to the other side, just like a monster.


    Through the idea of observation, suddenly, Zhang Fan''s face startled.


    "No, it''s an animal tide!"


    Without much thought, Zhang Fan''s figure moved directly, and the whole person shot forward like a mirage.


    "Damn it, how can you be so unlucky to meet the tide of animals?"


    As he ran away, he felt very confused.


    No matter what, if you run into the tide of beasts, you will be right to run. Otherwise, even if you are a spiritual teacher, you will not have any effect. Endless monsters will be enough to completely submerge him.


    At this time, he also understood why the number of monsters he met decreased greatly after he came out of the city.


    "Well, I''ve been hiding for the time being. How can there be a wave of animals in this season? Shouldn''t it be winter?"


    Finding a relatively safe place, Zhang Fanchang took a breath and felt some doubts in his heart.


    "Forget it. Think about how to avoid it. "


    even the lowest level of five level beast tide is irresistible to Zhang Fan. Once surrounded, even the warrior in the martial spirit realm may not be immune.


    I just don''t know what''s going on in the military region. I hope there won''t be any accidents.


    Zhang Fan is now in a dilapidated lighthouse. Zhang Fan hides in it. In a short period of time, as long as he does not take the initiative to expose him, the monsters passing by will not take the initiative to attack him. Moreover, because of the high position, Zhang Fan has a very wide vision.


    "Boom!"


    Around, a large number of monsters constantly gathered together and headed for the military area command, especially the dense mutant mice, whose sails were also numb.


    Although the size of these mutant mice is about 30 centimeters, the most terrifying thing about mice is the number.


    In the past, mice, the most common monster, were enough to start an animal tide, not to mention other monsters caught in it this time. It seems that the level of this tide has exceeded level 5.


    Sail, all we can do now is wait.

 Chapter 194

    At this time, in the sight of the sail appeared a few looks very embarrassed figure.


    It''s no one else. It''s the battle tiger team I met a few days ago.


    Look at their situation, very bad, there are a lot of monsters chasing them behind.


    "My God, Captain, I can''t do it. I can''t run."


    At this time, a member of the team seems to be exhausted at the moment. He runs hard and says to Gao Hu at the same time.


    "Captain, I can''t run any more. Instead of running away in such a mess, I''d better try to kill some monsters. In this case, I''ll be dead without regret."


    Another player also said.


    Looking at the speed of several players more and more slow, Gao Hu''s heart is also produced helpless color.


    After separating from Zhang Fan, the battle tiger team took a rest and headed for the Third Military Area at the fastest speed.


    Unfortunately, they had just left for less than a day, and suddenly a large number of monsters appeared from all directions.


    In the case of their fighting tiger team, naturally, they could not resist. They could only choose to flee at the first time.


    However, in the case of injury, their speed is much lower than the relatively good speed, even if the speed of the monster can not catch up with them, but they will eventually be exhausted.


    In particular, no matter which direction to run, there are a large number of monsters, with the passage of time, nature is also unable to support. From the encounter of monsters, to now, they have been running for nearly half a day, tired can be imagined.


    "Forget it, don''t run. It seems that the sky is going to break. First, we met the Wolverine ape, and we managed to save it. Now we''re encountering a wave of animals. Damn it, we''ll stop and fight against these monsters."


    After biting his teeth, Gao Hu also said aloud.


    And then directly, in the first place, rushed towards the monster.


    There are probably more than 100 monsters in this group, including four or five intermediate level monsters. If the tiger is in the peak state, it will be able to resist for a while, but his previous injury has not recovered. Soon, Gao Hu was knocked out by an intermediate monster.


    As for the other players, it''s even worse at the moment.


    "Well, since we met, we can help them again. It''s also a kind of fate."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan, who was hiding, saw the situation of the battle tiger team. It was also the first time that he moved his figure. After a few jumps, he came to the lighthouse, and then he directly rushed over with his spear.


    "Pooh


    Gao Hu just managed to kill a wind wolf. He just wanted to catch his breath, but on the other side, a lion dog came directly to him, which changed Gao Hu''s face.


    "Pooh


    But at this time, all of a sudden, the whole lion dog is directly pierced by a spear.


    "You take a few other people to hide in the old lighthouse over there and give it to me first."


    Then, a voice that surprised him was sent out directly.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Gao Hu found that Zhang Fan appeared beside him. At the moment, he just pulled out the spear that had pierced into the lion dog.


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Gao Hu also nodded in a hurry, and then moved his body and rushed to the other players.


    No one said that after Gao Hu left, Zhang Fan made a move and directly rushed to the group of monsters.


    At the moment, the whole body strength also directly erupted. The spear in the hand of Zhang Fan swept directly, and a large number of primary monsters directly flew out.


    With Zhang Fan''s current strength, with the spear in hand, the primary monster has been unable to pose a threat to Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 195

    Just a few minutes later, the monsters died in the hands of Zhang Fan.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, many monsters in all directions saw the situation here, and they rushed directly towards this side.


    Zhang Fan, who was about to collect materials, changed his face. His figure flashed and ran to the lighthouse for the first time.


    Zhang Fan has just entered the ground of the dilapidated lighthouse. When she looks back, she finds that the corpses of the monsters that she killed just now are completely swallowed up by other monsters, which makes Zhang Fan laugh bitterly.


    "Little brother Zhang Fan, thank you for saving our battle tiger team again. From now on, no matter what you have to do, as long as you have orders, I will go all out."


    At this time, Gao Hu''s voice also came.


    Other players, including ER Mao, are also looking at Zhang Fan with gratitude.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Since I met you, I can''t watch you being devoured by monsters. Of course, it''s also because I have the ability to deal with them. Otherwise, if there are too many monsters, I can''t help it."


    Looking at Gao Hu, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "By the way, how long has this animal tide erupted?"


    Zhang Fan then asked.


    "It''s been a day. Since we separated from you last time, our team, including me, was seriously injured. After a day''s rest, we went straight out of the city. Soon after we left the city, we encountered a wave of beasts. Although we hid quickly, there were too many monsters, so we could only escape aimlessly.


    If you didn''t show up suddenly this time, the five of us would have no summer left. "


    Gao Hu also looked at Zhang Fan with gratitude and replied.


    "Well, I hope the military headquarters will respond quickly. According to this scale, it is at least level 4 animal tide. Let''s stay here for a while. After the tide of animals has passed, I still have some dry food and water, which should be able to persist for a period of time.


    It''s just that I don''t know how many soldiers will die this time. Even if the Third Military Area Command can resist, there are two opinions. "


    Zhang Fan also sighed.


    Others also nodded with a dignified face.


    ~~


    far away in the star city military headquarters, all of us are looking dignified at the moment.


    "I hope that the Third Military Area Command can persist for a period of time. All our fighters have been dispatched, and there will be troops to follow. Alas, the signal has been completely cut off. If the armed men didn''t come back to report in the first time, we would not have been young.


    Even so, it has been three days. It is estimated that the reserves of force in the third military area are almost consumed now. "


    The dynasty also sighed at this time.


    Hong Feng is not in Star City now. Therefore, he is the highest commander of the military headquarters. Before that, he suddenly knew that a four level animal tide broke out within the scope of the third military area. Therefore, the Dynasty provided support at the first time.


    It can be said that this time, at least half of the troops of star city went to the third military area to support.


    "What, you say it again?"


    At the same time, old Xu of wuzhe guild also got the news of the animal tide, and was also surprised.


    "Mr Xu, there has been an outbreak of a four level animal tide in the third military area. This is also the news I just got from the military headquarters. So I will report to you as soon as possible."


    Standing in front of Mr. Xu, the middle-aged man also said with a dignified face.


    "It''s a four level animal tide. No wonder a fan didn''t contact me. It''s really worrying. You go down first. "


    Said Xu and the middle-aged man.


    "OK, Mr. Xu. Please call me whenever you have any orders."


    Then the middle-aged went out directly.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Mr. Xu picked up the communicator on his desk, input a number and dialed it.

 Chapter 196

    "Yes, yes, all right, I see."


    At the same time, the dynasty in the military headquarters also received a call that surprised him a little.


    "My God, that little fellow is in the wilderness, which is in trouble."


    After putting down the communication device, the face of the dynasty is also leaking a look of surprise.


    Just now, Mr. Xu called him personally and asked him to help him search for a warrior in the wilderness.


    He had heard of this warrior from one of his subordinates. He was a genius that old Xu attached great importance to. He was also a young warrior invited by various forces. Even their military headquarters had left an olive branch to Zhang Fan before.


    But later, Xu himself said that he could only let go of Zhang Fan.


    As the second leader of the star city military headquarters, he is also very clear about the identity of old Xu. This is a person who even their city master should be respectful. He dare not neglect him.


    "Somebody, send me an order that the fighters going to support give me a full search for a young warrior named Zhang Fan. When he finds out, he will bring him back as soon as possible."


    After that, the dynasty also issued the order for the first time.


    "Sir, our weapons are almost exhausted, and even many warriors have died. If star city''s support is not coming, then our third military area will become history from today on."


    At the headquarters of the Third Military Area Command, a soldier is also worried, looking at the head of a middle-aged officer said.


    "No way. All we can do now is to wait, order and strike with all our strength. One second is one second."


    The middle-aged officer also said at the moment.


    The officer''s name is Jiang Wu. He is now the chief of the Third Military Region. Since the outbreak of the animal tide, he has been under great pressure. If he had not relied on his own will, he would have fallen down.


    However, once he falls down, the morale of the whole third military area will be scattered, and there will be no chance to face monsters.


    It has been three days. They have sent out a signal for help for three days. They even sent some powerful soldiers to open a breach and go all out to star city.


    So far, however, no support has been seen.


    Looking at the gunfire outside, looking at the dense monster, as well as a well-known bloody warrior, unconsciously, his eyes gradually become a little red.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, bursts of roar in the air over the Third Military Area remembered, let Jiang Wu also in front of his eyes, the first time to go out.


    "Ha ha, that''s great, sir. Here''s our support."


    At this time, an officer beside him is also excited, pointing to the sky and saying.


    Due to the line of sight, there are a large number of flying saucer like fighters over the third military area.


    This is also the mainstream fighter in the army. This shape is conducive to defense and attack if it is attacked by flying monsters in the air.


    "It''s a fighter!"


    "Ha ha, our support is here, brothers, give me more firepower."


    "It''s the army. Great."


    At this time, other soldiers and fighters also saw the fighters appearing in the sky and became very excited one by one.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    at this time, a huge muzzle was also leaking from the belly of the fighter plane in the middle of the sky. All of a sudden, shells were ejected continuously and shot into the group of monsters. The terrible explosion force made a large number of Monsters fly out and splash their flesh and blood.


    Some fighters are responsible for attacking the monsters in the air. Soon, with the cooperation of a large number of fighters, a large number of flying monsters are shot down directly, and other flying monsters are also scattered and escaping.


    For more than an hour, a large number of monsters around the third military area have been completely killed under the bombing and attack of warplanes, and other monsters are constantly scattering and escaping.


    The crisis in the third military area was finally lifted at the critical moment.

 Chapter 197

    Although the crisis in the third military area has been lifted, there are still a large number of monsters around. Therefore, one after another of the fighters are chasing those monsters again. Moreover, this time, they have received orders not only to rescue the surviving warriors stranded in the wilderness area, but also to search for Zhang fan''s whereabouts.


    As a result, one by one fighters are also scattered and searching around.


    At the same time, a few hours later, a large number of troops came to the Third Military Area by off-road vehicles. In the back, there were many trucks with rich materials and equipment on them.


    "Ginger, how is your situation?"


    The headquarters of the Third Military Region, the personnel of a military headquarters in Star City who came to support them are also talking with Jiang Wu at the moment.


    "Ah, Lao Ding, this time, our third military area suffered heavy losses, and even many of the warriors died in the siege of monsters. Fortunately, the fighters arrived in time, otherwise, our third military area would be totally destroyed this time. Just now, I''ve sent people to count the casualties. "


    Looking at his friend in front of him, Jiang Wu is also sad.


    In front of the friend''s name is Ding Ning, in the star city military headquarters, is responsible for the logistics work.


    "This wave of beasts started without any sign. It was very sudden. It was different from the situation of monsters in the past. Especially this time, your military area command was besieged so quickly, and even the signal connection devices around were destroyed for the first time. I think there must be many high-level monsters in command. "


    Hearing what Jiang Wu said, Ding Ning''s face also showed a sad color and said his doubts.


    "Yes, but I don''t find any high-level monsters among these monsters. This needs to be investigated."


    Jiang Wu was naturally puzzled.


    "Well, don''t say that. You''re busy in the next time. I''ll have to leave in a moment and report on the work. These materials are only the first batch. There will be several waves after that. Your top priority now is to quickly restore the signal of the third military area."


    Ding Ning also spoke, and then got up to leave.


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    After Ding Ning left, Jiang Wu was the first to set up a communication device.


    "Report, sir, I have counted the casualties. This time, 4341 soldiers were killed in the Third Military Area Command of our country. 3600 soldiers were used to supply in our military area command. However, there are less than 1100 people left to resist the monsters this time. Many of them have been seriously injured. It can be said that this time, our military region has suffered heavy losses. "


    At this time, one of his subordinates also reported to Jiang wuhui. At the same time, he handed a statistical table to Jiang Wu.


    "There are so many casualties. At least half of the soldiers are killed, not counting those who are injured. However, two thirds of the soldiers have died directly. These are all martial arts. There are also many warriors in the viscera and the martial spirit realm. How can I report to my superiors?"


    Looking at the form in his hand, Jiang Wu''s whole body is also a byte at the moment, his body is unstable, and he sits down on the chair, speechless for a long time.


    From his transfer to the Third Military Area, he experienced a total of 11 animal tides, which was the most tragic one. In particular, many of these warriors were subordinate to various forces, so they did not know how to explain.

 Chapter 198

    "Roar!"


    At the same time, at the moment, in a town more than 100 kilometers away from the Third Military Area, there was also an unwilling roar. Then, a huge monster with a length of 30 meters fell heavily to the ground.


    From a distance, it turned out to be a golden python with a single horn.


    If Zhang Fan could see the snake, he would be surprised, because it was a dragon scale python, and it had a single horn, which was obviously about to melt.


    The dragon scale Python is born with the strength of a high-level monster. After adulthood, it usually exists at the Lord level. It is long enough to reach more than 30 meters. Moreover, the toxicity of the dragon scale Python is very terrible.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, even the strong people in the realm of King may be seriously injured or even dead.


    The best attack method of dragon scale Python is strangulation. If it is entangled in the body, the terrible strangling power is enough to make a strong man in the martial spirit realm become a mess of mud instantly.


    However, at the moment, this giant dragon scale Python is obviously silent. On its belly, a huge wound with a length of several meters is also constantly bleeding.


    "This guy is really troublesome. It took us more than two hours to solve the problem. No wonder we have the strength to launch a wave of beasts."


    At this time, three figures emitting a strong breath also appeared beside the dragon scale python, and one of them said.


    "Yes, if this guy is growing up for a period of time, he will be able to turn into a dragon. Once he turns into a dragon, he can at least reach the king level. The only surprise is why he started the tide of beasts.


    And there are so many high-level monsters. "


    Another person looked around at the bodies of many high-level monsters, but also felt very confused.


    "Let''s go, get rid of the materials, and we''ll get back to you."


    The last one said in a deep voice.


    After collecting the useful materials, the three figures move, and they rise to the sky directly and disappear soon.


    "Pooh


    At the same time, Zhang Fan and Zhan Hu team are also trapped in the siege of monsters.


    Originally, it was relatively safe for them to hide in the lighthouse, but a group of mutant mice came out of nowhere. After they found them, they rushed directly to the lighthouse, which naturally attracted the attention of other monsters.


    Fortunately, the number of mice in this group is not large, otherwise, once a certain scale is formed and the overwhelming rush towards them, it can only be completely submerged in the end.


    However, with the passage of time, in addition to Zhang Fan and ER Mao, the others are about to hold on.


    This was seriously injured, coupled with the continuous flight, although the rest for a period of time, but it is not very effective.


    Moreover, even now he feels exhausted. After all, for such a long time, he is basically on his own.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan found that there was a dark blue shadow flying towards them in the sky not far away. At first, she thought it was some kind of flying monster. When the object approached, Zhang Fan was surprised to find that it was an army fighter.


    "Ha ha, it''s an army fighter!"


    "A fan, er Mao, back up quickly. These monsters will be dealt with by the fighters."


    The people of the battle tiger team are also very happy and shout to Zhang Fan and ER Mao.


    Hearing the crowd''s cry, Zhang Fan is pulling Er Mao and retreating in time.


    Then, I saw the fighter plane dive, and a lot of gun barrels leaked out of its abdomen. In an instant, the fire was everywhere, and a large number of bullets were directly aimed at the monsters below.


    After a short while, most of these monsters were directly killed and others were constantly scattered and fleeing.


    After that, the fighter plane stopped in front of them, and then came down two soldiers in flying combat uniforms.

 Chapter 199

    Hello, is your name Zhangfan? "


    the man went up to Zhang Fan and asked directly.


    "Well, yes, what''s the matter?"


    There are some doubts about setting sail.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that we''ve received an order to report your whereabouts to the military headquarters as soon as possible. Now that you''re safe and sound, my task is completed. Next, I''ll continue to rescue other trapped warriors.


    You stay nearby for the time being. Don''t run around. After that, a helicopter will come to pick you up and return to the military area command. "


    seeing Zhang Fan admit, the man also said it directly, and then he turned back to the fighter plane and flew directly in the other direction.


    "Ha ha, it seems that a fan''s identity is not low. You can even ask the military headquarters to issue an order to look for your trace in person."


    At this time, Gao Hu also said with a smile.


    After hearing what Gao Hu said, Zhang Fan just laughed and didn''t say much.


    You don''t have to guess. He knows that it must be Mr. Xu who has personally found his way to the military headquarters. Otherwise, he doesn''t think he has such an important position in the eyes of the military headquarters.


    ¡±Buzz! "


    an hour later, a rescue helicopter also appeared in the sky of Zhang Fan and Zhan Hu team. Then, Zhang Fan and the battle tiger team returned to the Third Military Area by helicopter.


    "Hiss! Here, so many monster corpses? "


    With the Third Military Area, after getting off the helicopter, looking at the surrounding mountains of monster corpses, sail is also very shocked.


    ¡±Ah fan, it''s not only the corpses of monsters, but also many human bodies. "


    at this time, Gao Hu also pointed to a place and said.


    "So many people died?"


    Looking at the direction Gao Hu pointed to, Zhang Fan is also looking at the ground not far from the military area command, which is full of bodies, each covered with white cloth.


    Moreover, there are a lot of corpses that have been searched out and carried in the past.


    Zhang Fan knows that there are many warriors or soldiers who have been completely engulfed by monsters and have no corpses.


    For a time, Zhang Fan''s heart is also very uncomfortable.


    However, this is also the norm.


    On the earth today, the ocean is no longer accessible to human beings. On the land, there are a large number of monsters, and the territory occupied by human beings is also decreasing.


    If this continues, one day, humans will probably be completely exterminated by monsters.


    ¡±A fan, just now I inquired about it. This time, the losses of the Third Military Region were very heavy. At least half of the soldiers were killed, and most of the soldiers who stayed in the military area command were killed and wounded. Among them, there were even many powerful forces in the military region. "


    after a while, Gao Hu also came to Zhang Fan''s side and said.


    Hearing what Gao Hu said, Zhang Fan was also very surprised.


    All of them are warriors. Every warrior is a force for the whole human race. In this animal tide, thousands of warriors died at once, including the viscera realm and the martial spirit realm. For Star City, this is a sad news.


    And this is just the result of a fourth level animal tide.


    "What if it''s the first-class animal tide in the legend?"


    "Even if all the monsters unite to fight against the whole human race? "


    since the earth changed, monsters and humans have always been in opposition.


    For the time being, humans are firmly established.


    However, once all the monsters are united, there will be countless different kinds of monsters, running on the ground, swimming in the water, flying in the sky, drilling in the ground, and even spraying highly toxic...


    whether human beings can completely stop this overwhelming terrorist attack is still unknown.


    It seems that I have a long way to go.


    Now my strength is not strong enough. I need to become more powerful. I need to be more powerful. I can only make contributions to mankind and protect the people I want to protect.

 Chapter 200

    "A fan, what are you going to do next? Do you want to go back to star city? "


    At this time, Gao Hu''s voice also came from the side, interrupting Zhang Fan''s thinking.


    "Back to star city? No, I''m not going back yet. I came to the wilderness to train myself


    Zhang Fan thought for a moment and then replied.


    ¡±Well, I knew you wouldn''t go back, but now that the animal tide is not completely over, you''d better take a rest for a day or two and see what''s going on.


    This time, I really appreciate you. Without you, we can''t safely return to the military area command. In the future, if you need any help, please contact me and be sure to arrive at the first time. "


    hearing Zhang Fan''s reply, Gao Hu also nodded and said.


    ¡±I said, don''t be so polite. We are friends now. By the way, brother Gao Hu, in fact, I joined a small team called silver wolf team before. However, it is only about one month since I entered the school. At that time, I will quit. However, there are only four members in the silver wolf team.


    If you can help the wolves in the wilderness. "


    at this time, Zhang Fan also said something to Gao Hu.


    "Silver wolf team? A fan, are you talking about the team of Li Xiaofeng? "


    after hearing what Zhang Fan said, Gao Hu also thought about a person in his mind.


    "Mm-hmm, yes."


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "I see. Ha ha, I have met Li Xiaofeng several times. I really envy that guy can let you join the silver wolf team.


    Don''t worry, since you open your mouth, then our battle tiger team and silver wolf team will be brother team from now on. "


    GAO Hu laughed and patted his chest.


    "Brother Gao Hu, you should hurry to cultivate yourself. This time, all the people in your team are seriously injured. It''s not too late to hunt and kill monsters after finishing the repair. Moreover, there are materials for Wollastonites. I don''t recommend you go out again in a short time.


    In addition to you and ER Mao, the three of them are too injured. They have already hurt the root. Even if they have a medical warehouse, they need a long time of cultivation.


    If possible, you can consider combining with the silver wolf team. In this way, you will be a team of six. Maybe there is more distribution, but you will be more efficient in killing monsters.


    Of course, this is just my suggestion. The decision is on your side. I have something else to do. I have to leave. "


    after nodding, Zhang Fan and Gao Hu made a suggestion, then they turned around and left.


    "With the silver wolf team?"


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s back, Gao Hu is also thinking about the possibility Zhang Fan just said.


    This time, in addition to ER Mao''s injury, several other people, including him, were seriously injured. Even under the attack of the Wolverine ape, many meridians in the body were broken. Even with the help of the medical warehouse, it took a long time to recover, and the cost was not low.


    The most important thing is that this battle tiger team has not been established for a long time. Except for ER Mao, the other three people have been looking for them temporarily and have not been running in for a long time.


    After he came back before, he had already planned to give the other three certain compensations, and then disband the zhanhu team. He and ER Mao joined the other teams, or found the sanmingwu people to join.


    And Zhang Fan''s proposal also makes Gao Hu feel a little excited, not only because Zhang Fan is his life-saving benefactor, but also because Zhang Fan''s proposal is most suitable for him if he has a long-term plan.


    "It seems that it''s time to talk to them. "


    after making a decision, Gao Hu turns around and walks to the place where they rest before.

 Chapter 201

    "Grandfather Xu, it''s me. Yes, I''ve just returned to the Third Military Area by helicopter. Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''ve been hiding in a safe position before.


    Mm-hmm. OK, I see. I''ll go back as soon as the time is up. That''s it. Goodbye. "


    at the moment, I took the key and came to a room for rest. Zhang Fan was also the first time to contact Mr. Xu to explain his own situation.


    Xu was relieved to know that he was ok, but he also reminded him to take a two-day rest before going out. After all, the animal tide has not been completely over.


    After that, Zhang Fan bathed in his old age in turn. Li Nian, including Li Xiaofeng and others, contacted him and told them about his current situation so that they could rest assured.


    Finally, Zhang Fan contacted his parents and said that he would go back in another month or so. After that, he hung up the phone in their advice.


    There is no way. Since he planned to come to the wilderness area, in order not to let his parents worry, he can only make up a white lie. This is also a helpless move. Otherwise, his parents will never let him out of the city.


    After that, Zhang Fan visited the forum of wuzhe home and bought a ring that looked like an alloy one. Of course, it was very cheap and only needed 10 contribution points.


    This ring is Zhang Fan''s next intention to pretend to be a ring containing objects. After all, his Star source debris space can not be exposed, so he can only buy a ring that looks high-end to temporarily serve as a facade.


    Zhang Fan slept soundly all night until about 11 a.m. the next day, Zhang Fan slowly opened his eyes.


    "Drop by drop!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s room door there came a doorbell.


    Just after washing, Zhang Fan opened the door, and then he saw a delivery man with a box in his shop.


    After fingerprint verification, the man left.


    To open a sail is to close the door and open the box at the first time.


    Then, a very handsome looking ring with unique patterns is in sight.


    The first time I put it on my index finger and felt it. The size was just right.


    After that, Zhang Fan went directly to the exchange point.


    "Are you setting sail? Seven alone? What about the rest of your silver wolf team? "


    As soon as Zhang Fan arrived at the exchange point, Liu Hui recognized him.


    "Hello, brother Liu, brother Li. They are still resting in Star City. In order to experience, I am going out to hunt and kill monsters by myself. After they are finished, they will meet."


    Open the sail and return to the road.


    "You are so brave. This time, many people died in the third military area where we are. Even I went out to fight with the monster myself. If it wasn''t for luck, you would have seen someone else. "


    hearing what Zhang Fan said, Liu Hui was also very surprised.


    However, thinking of his previous investigation into Zhang Fan, Liu Hui is relieved. The genius that Mr. Xu personally sees has no strength. How can he hunt and kill monsters alone.


    "This time you come here, you want to come here. You should have a lot to gain from going out. Come on, come in with me."


    Liu Hui then said.


    Nodding, Zhang Fan and Liu Hui entered the exchange point.


    Then, they came to the room where the silver wolf team went last time.


    "Hehe, it''s obvious that you came here empty handed. The ring on your hand must be a gift ring. It''s worth a lot.


    Let''s put it out. I''ll give you statistics. "


    after entering the room and looking at Zhang Fan, Liu Hui also said.


    And Zhang Fan, a smile, the ring in the hand is directly to the ground, the idea of a move, suddenly, a lot of material is appeared in the room.

 Chapter 202

    "This, this is all your own hunting?"


    Looking at the pile of materials in front of him, Liu Hui simply can''t believe his eyes.


    According to his understanding, Zhang Fan''s strength is only at the later stage of the martial arts. However, there are dozens of intermediate monsters in front of him, not to mention the primary ones. There are also dozens of middle-level monsters, even the peak.


    "Most of these materials were killed by me. Those monsters at the top of the intermediate level were killed by my sneak attack. What''s the problem?"


    Looking at Liu Hui has been a strange look at himself, Zhang Fan is also open to say.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, it''s nothing. OK, wait a moment. I''ll make statistics."


    He found that he asked some presumptuous, and Liu Hui also reflected the past, and Zhang Fan said a word.


    ~~


    "I just calculated that the price of all these things together is about 200 million global dollars. If there is no problem, I will transfer it to you now."


    After a while, Liu Hui also finished the statistics, and Zhang Fan said.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, no problem. Transfer money directly, just earth currency."


    After hearing Liu Hui''s price and his calculation, Zhang Fan also nodded.


    "Mm-hmm, provide your bank card account number."


    Liu Hui then said.


    "Well, it''s already turned around. Check it out. "


    after Zhang fan provided the bank card number, Liu Hui also transferred the earth currency to Zhang Fan for the first time.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s communication watch also received a prompt.


    "No problem, please brother Liu."


    After seeing no problem, Zhang Fan also said to Liu Hui.


    "Ha ha, this is my duty. I can bring you any materials in the future. I will give you the best price. "


    Liu Hui also said with a smile.


    ¡±Then brother Liu, you are busy. I won''t disturb you. I will come here with the materials. "


    nodded with a smile. After Zhang Fan and Liu Hui said a word, they left the contribution point.


    Liu Hui, after Zhang Fan left, also reported the situation to Xu.


    "Hehe, it seems that the boy''s experience has been improved a lot during this period of time. He has even reached the viscera level, and even the monsters at the top of the intermediate level can be killed. This strength is really a genius.


    The grandson I just met is not easy. I''m really looking forward to him more and more. "


    after receiving the news from Liu Hui, old Xu from the Wuzhe association was also a little surprised, but he was more surprised.


    At the same time, after leaving the exchange point, Zhang Fan bought some supplies in the military area command, and then walked towards the wilderness again.


    Two hundred million global coins are still far from his own goal.


    In this way, in the next month, apart from returning to the supply base of the military region, Zhang Fan spent the rest of the time hunting monsters in various areas of the wilderness.


    ~~


    "Pooh!"


    At the same time, at this moment, in a county town in the middle of the wilderness, Zhang Fan''s spear also completely penetrates the body of a giant wolf.


    "Hoo, it seems that this county is basically no monster worth fighting. It''s been a month. It''s time to leave."


    After throwing the material collection into the debris space of the Star source, Zhang Fan also took a long breath and looked at the days on the communication watch, but also planned to leave.


    In the past month, Zhang Fan''s strength has reached the peak in the early stage of viscera, and the use of battle Spears has become more handy. The first two types of the secret code of battle spears have been fully mastered, and the use of battle Spears has become more handy.


    The power of his own mind has been greatly improved. Now, if he controls a flying knife with all his strength through his own mind, he can instantly kill intermediate top monsters, and even many early advanced monsters can be successful through sneak attack.


    In short, the fighting in the wilderness during this period of time is very huge for the improvement of all aspects of the sail.

 Chapter 203

    Do not think much, figure move, Zhang Fan is to leave this county.


    Along the way, the speed of sailing forward is also very fast. If there is a monster in front of you, you will solve it immediately by throwing a knife.


    "Boom!"


    A few hours later, Zhang Fan stopped, drank water, and was about to move on. Suddenly, there was a tremor from the surrounding ground.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Then, two different roars of the beast also attracted the attention of Zhang Fan.


    Without hesitation, after sensing the position, the sails were able to catch up in the direction of roaring.


    "My God, it''s the wild bear and the golden forest. How did these two big guys confront each other? "


    at this time, when I arrived at the nearby sail, I saw two huge objects confronting each other in the open field ahead.


    One of the monsters, huge in size and covered with gray hair, stood up at the moment. It was six or seven meters high and looked majestic.


    Like a huge fluffy ball on the head with two small and sword ears, coupled with that small black pupil, let this monster more lovely.


    However, his mouth is not small, at the moment suddenly opened, that sharp fangs, enough to let anyone fear.


    The most frightening thing is that a pair of huge palm fans in front of him can''t be ignored.


    It''s the king of the top monsters, the raging bear.


    Most of the adult wild bears have reached the level of high-level monsters. Even if they are lucky, they can become your Lord level existence. They are the absolute king of bear monsters.


    At the moment, the fierce bear''s opponent is not simple.


    It is more than one meter wide and fifteen or six meters long. It is full of golden scales. With the huge mouth that can swallow a cow directly after opening, it is so obvious that any warrior can recognize it at the first time.


    It is another kind of terror among the high-level monsters, the golden forest.


    At the moment, I don''t know why, the fierce bear and the Golden Forest actually confront each other, and constantly roar at each other, trying to force the other party back.


    In particular, the Golden Forest beetle, at this moment, seems to be about to lose patience, constantly approaching the fierce bear.


    "Roar!"


    However, as the absolute top among the high-level monsters, the arrogance in the fury giant bear''s bones does not allow him to retreat. When he saw the Golden Forest beetle approaching, he roared, and the huge bear paw directly patted the head of the beast.


    In the face of the violent bear''s attack, the Golden Forest beetle, who has already had a lot of wisdom, naturally will not be stupid enough to resist. If the body moves, and the neck that supports the huge head swings back, it is able to avoid the attack of the wild giant bear.


    Then, goldenrod opened his mouth and quickly bit the wild bear. At the same time, the huge body was also planning to surround and entangle the giant bear directly.


    Sensing the danger, the fierce bear''s small eyes were also a flash of light. When the big mouth of goldenrod was about to get close to him, he immediately hugged the head of goldenrod, and then threw it directly at the distance.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the huge figure of golden forest was directly thrown out by the fierce bear, and finally fell heavily on the ground, smashing a big pit.


    "I''ll go and do that?"


    Fury giant bear''s counterattack, see the sail is also stunned.

 Chapter 204

    "Roar!"


    Huang jinmori, who was thrown on the ground, also shook his head and roared. He rushed to the wild bear again.


    Although the body is huge, but the speed has exceeded the speed of sound, just a moment, is already came to the fury of the bear.


    The first time the huge body is to entangle the lower body of the raging bear.


    Then directly is to force a contraction of the body, powerful strangulation ability at this moment to play incisively and vividly.


    "Roar


    The giant bear was entangled in a roar because of the pain from the bottom of his body, and his two huge forepaws were constantly beating on the body of the Golden Forest beetle. With its powerful attack power, many scales on the body of Golden Forest beetle were directly broken and fell on the ground, leaving a stream of blood.


    ¡±Gaga! "


    however, no matter how fierce the fierce attack of the wild giant bear, goldenrod still ignored his body''s injuries, but constantly used his body to wring the wild giant bear crazily, so that the lower body of the wild giant bear also made a sound like bone fracture.


    As for the lower part of his body, although the fierce bear kept struggling, and even many parts of the body of goldenrod were bitten by him, or slapped with his powerful hands with all his strength, causing serious injuries, however, goldenrod still did not want to loose his mind.


    In addition, goldenrod attacks him constantly through that big mouth, which makes the wild bear bite in many places.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the fierce bear let out a roar, and then Zhang Fan found that the whole body of the wild bear began to change. Its eyes became extremely red, and the hair of the whole body changed at the same time, from gray to black. At the same time, the huge body became much bigger again, and the height of combat strength was at least It''s eight meters, and every part of the body is getting stronger now than before.


    "Is this the rage of a raging bear? Now its strength is estimated to be infinitely close to the Lord level. It''s very abnormal. Now, the Golden Forest beetle is in danger. "


    Zhang Fan is also very surprised to see the change of the wild bear.


    "Peng!"


    Sure enough, at this time, I saw that the huge body of the wild giant bear directly stretched out with all its strength, which directly opened the body of the Golden Forest beetle. Then, the wild giant bear''s hands, which became even bigger, were clapped on the body of the Golden Forest beetle again, making a fierce collision sound.


    After that, Zhang Fan saw that the body of jinjinmori was directly collapsed by the double palms of the wild bear, and a large amount of blood was ejected under the pressure.


    "Roar!"


    Zhang fan can clearly see the look of pain in the eyes of goldenrod. However, goldenrod did not loosen up. Instead, he tried to endure his own pain and tried his best to increase his strangling power. At the same time, his huge head at this time also found a tricky angle and suddenly bit it on the back neck of the fierce bear.


    In this way, the two sides continue to entangle, bite, flesh and blood, never yield.


    After a few minutes, the fury of the giant bear was coming to an end. At the same time, the body of Golden Forest beetle was directly thrown out, and then he fell on the ground, panting constantly.


    At this time, the legs of the fierce bear were broken and could not be supported. The neck, back, belly and arms were all covered with scars, and even one of the sharp fangs had fallen off.


    On the other hand, the body of jinjinjinmori is completely collapsed in many places. The golden scales on the body are completely broken. One eye can''t be opened at the moment. It is obviously blinded by the fierce bear.


    If it was not for the constant spitting in his mouth, Zhang Fan would have thought that the Golden Forest beetle was dead.


    In this war, it is obvious that both sides are defeated and have lost their resistance for the time being.


    And this just gave Zhang Fan not far away a good chance to pick up cheap!

 Chapter 205

    Now, both the fury bear and the goldenrod are seriously injured and can''t fight again in a short time. In this case, others may hesitate.


    But for Zhang Fan, it is the best time to make a move.


    His other identity is a spiritual teacher. With his ability, he doesn''t have to face up to the risk of being killed by the two.


    All you need to do is control your own throwing knife to attack.


    Whew! Whew!


    When the idea moved, the two throwing knives were suspended from the pants legs of the combat suit under the control of the idea of setting sail. Then, they turned into two streamers, shooting at the fierce bear and golden forest respectively.


    At this moment, under the full control of Zhang Fan''s idea, the speed of the two throwing knives is extremely fast, and it is completely impossible to catch them with the naked eye.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    However, as powerful beings among high-level monsters, whether they are violent bears or Golden Forest beetles, their perception of danger is also very terrible. When they launch a flying knife and shoot at them, both of them are aware of the smell of danger.


    Suddenly, the first time is to resist.


    Even goldenrod was suffering from severe pain and wanted to bury his head in his huge body.


    However, now they have been seriously injured and do not have the strength before. In the face of the full-scale sneak attack by Zhang Fan, their reaction ability is obviously too slow.


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    In just a moment, the two flying knives of the sails fell into the bodies of both sides from the wounds of the fierce bear and the Golden Forest beetle respectively.


    After that, the two throwing knives were directly controlled by Zhang Fan''s mind to crush the hearts of the wild giant bear and Golden Forest beetle at the first time.


    For a moment, the huge bodies of the wild bear and the Golden Forest beetle trembled for a moment, and then they fell powerless on the ground.


    Regardless of whether it is a wild bear or a golden forest beetle, at the moment, there is a reluctant look in their eyes, especially the Golden Forest beetle, whose eyes still have a trace of nostalgia, and then both of them close their eyes.


    "Well, this harvest is bigger than all my gains in this month. Either of these two big guys is worth at least 500 million global dollars.


    It really let me pick up a big bargain. "


    with a flash of his figure, Zhang Fan was very glad to see the bodies of the fierce bear and Golden Forest beetle.


    After collecting the important materials of the two and collecting them into the source debris space, Zhang Fan intends to turn around and leave.


    "Well? No, judging from the situation just now, it''s obvious that goldenrod doesn''t intend to fight the wild bear, but just wants to drive it away. Finally, the wild bear takes the initiative to attack, and the Golden Forest beetle has to fight back.


    And its last look, isn''t it? "


    just about to turn around and leave, suddenly, Zhang Fan recalled the situation just now, but also found that there was something wrong with her. After thinking about it, her eyes lit up, and she was searching around through her mind.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Fan found a huge hole less than ten miles away from the position just now. Then, Zhang Fan went straight in.


    As soon as I went in, I saw the bones of many monsters and even human bones on the ground, apparently dead warriors.


    "If so, it''s really a surprise. I almost missed it."


    At this time, Zhang fan can see that in the center of the huge cave, there is a cone. Above the platform, there are two huge eggs full of golden patterns.


    The size of both eggs is more than one meter high and more than half a meter wide.


    "There are actually two. Obviously, the Golden Forest beetle should have just laid these two eggs and had not yet hatched completely. It sensed the breath of a wild giant bear. In order to protect its own children, it rushed out at the first time. "


    in an instant, Zhang Fan understood the cause and effect.

 Chapter 206

    It''s no wonder that the strength of the Golden Forest beetle is lower than that of the wild giant bear just now.


    Normally speaking, the Golden Forest beetle grows to the peak, and is likely to be comparable to the primary Lord level monster.


    However, in the war just now, it is obvious that golden Mori is in a weak position.


    Otherwise, even if it''s a raging bear, you can''t get rid of it if you''re entangled by golden forest.


    "Well, no matter whether it is human beings or monsters, they will be desperate to protect their children, even if it is to pay their own lives.


    However, monsters and humans are in a state of opposition, no matter who comes across them, they will attack. "


    although Zhang Fan has some sympathy for jinjinjinmori, when he thinks about the relationship between the monster and human beings, and when he thinks about how many warriors he has devoured in the wilderness, Zhang Fan''s compassion in his heart soon disappears.


    Monsters and humans, either you or I, are normal.


    After burying the bones of those human warriors, Zhang Fan''s figure twinkles, and then he goes out of the cave, thinking about the direction of the third military area.


    ~~


    "ha ha, I said, although we have seen each other several times, we don''t have a deep friendship. When you come to me directly, I thought there was something wrong.


    Since it was put forward by a fan, I just thought about it and thought it was very suitable.


    After you and brother Er Mao come in, we will be a complete team of six. Moreover, we are both the peak state of viscera. If we work together, we can deal with some early advanced monsters, and the income will increase a lot.


    Since you see the wolf team, it is so decided. What do you think? "


    at the same time, in a seemingly high-end restaurant in the middle of Star City, the wolf team and Gao Hu and ER Mao sat together, chatting and laughing.


    After returning to Xingcheng before, Li Xiaofeng bought the genetic medicine for his children for the first time. The effect was remarkable. Soon, his children''s congenital symptoms completely disappeared and returned to normal, which relieved Li Xiaofeng and his wife''s heart.


    After a period of adjustment and preparation, a month passed.


    Just before the battle wolf team was ready to go to the wilderness, suddenly, Li Xiaofeng received a call from Gao Hu.


    At first, I thought it was a little strange, but after Gao Hu put forward the proposal of setting sail, Li Xiaofeng took the wolf team and Gao Hu, including ER Mao, to a restaurant.


    The two people simply hit it off. Of course, this is also because there is Zhang Fan in the middle. Li Xiaofeng and Gao Hu have complete trust in Zhang Fan.


    "Ha ha, I have no problem here. We will be brothers and sisters from now on. Let''s have a toast."


    Hearing what Li Xiaofeng said, Gao Hu also nodded with a smile at the moment. Then he poured a glass of red wine and got up and said.


    "Cheers


    All of them got up, said together, and then directly drank the red wine in the quilt.


    "Captain, I think since elder brother Gao Hu and ER Mao have joined in, I think we should give a good name again. What do you think? "


    after sitting down, Dazhuang said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, we are the silver wolf team, and the Gaohu brothers are the battle tiger team. Why don''t we call it the war wolf team? What do you think of the name? "


    Hearing what Dazhuang said, Li Xiaofeng also said with a smile.


    "Well, I agree with the name. What do you think? "


    hearing the name, Dazhuang said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, I think it''s very good. It''s very aggressive. That''s the name. From now on, our wolf hunting team has been officially established. Unfortunately, ah fan is not here. Otherwise, he will be very happy."


    Gao Hu said with a smile at this time.


    When others heard what Gao Hu said, they also nodded with a smile.


    "I don''t know what level that guy''s strength has been upgraded to. I contacted him half a month ago, but I haven''t heard from him yet.


    This guy, it''s like his own home in the wilderness, but he''s going to school soon. He should be back in the next two days.


    Come on, let''s eat quickly. After that, we have to discuss the specific distribution method, including the purchase of various equipment and so on. "


    Li Xiaofeng also said a word at this time, and then he invited people to eat and drink.


    More than an hour later, Li Xiaofeng left the restaurant.

 Chapter 207

    "Whew, it''s more than a day since the appointment with Mr. Xu, but it''s still not too late."


    At the same time, a few miles away from the Third Military Area, looking at the towering lighthouse not far away, Zhang Fan also stopped his steps.


    Looking around a dark sky, directly is to step forward.


    The first time, sail is directly to the exchange point.


    "Ha ha, you boy, you should stay in the wilderness for such a long time. It seems that you have a good harvest. Come on, take it out and stimulate my heart."


    After arriving at the room, looking at Zhang Fan, Liu Hui also jokingly said.


    "Ha ha, brother Liu, you have to be ready. I hope your heart can bear more than I imagined. "


    with a smile, Zhang Fan also said.


    "Oh? Looks like a surprise? Hey, you can rest assured, my ability to bear, absolutely beyond your imagination. Let me see what you''ve got in the last half month. "


    "Shua!"


    After nodding his head, Zhang Fan directly released all the materials except the wild bear and Golden Forest beetle.


    All of a sudden, the whole room is about to be filled with these materials.


    "My God, this, so much? And several high-end monsters? Pervert, you are a pervert. "


    looking at the materials on the ground that there was no place to stand, Liu Hui looked at Zhang Fan and said in surprise.


    "You sit over there and have a rest. I need time to count so many things. I''ll call you when I''m finished."


    Convergence of mind, Liu Hui is the first time and Zhang Fan said, and then one by one began to look at the material statistics up.


    ~~


    whew, it''s really a hard job to do. At last, the statistics are finished. "More than an hour later, Liu Hui''s voice also came over," these materials, I give you a total of 700 million earth coins, is that ok? "


    "Mm-hmm, no problem, ha ha."


    Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, I''ll transfer it to you right away. Just a moment."


    Nodding, Liu Hui is going to give Zhang Fan the earth currency directly.


    "Oh, brother Liu, don''t worry. Didn''t I say that? I hope you can bear more than I imagined. Although the materials in front of you are good, I don''t think they are rare materials for you. "


    Zhang Fan grabbed Liu Hui and said with a smile.


    "My God, is there any surprise? Ha ha, come on. Let''s change rooms. "


    Liu Hui''s face is also an accident.


    "Well, let it go. I''m looking forward to it."


    After arriving at another room, Liu Hui also said with Zhang Fan.


    "Shua!"


    Nodding his head, Zhang Fan directly released the materials of the wild bear and Golden Forest beetle.


    "Hiss! "


    " this, this scale, is the Golden Forest? And this huge foot, this is the foot of a raging bear. My God, ah fan, you boy has such terrible strength?


    Whether it''s the Golden Forest or the wild giant bear, even the strong people in the martial spirit realm have to spend a lot of effort to kill them. How can you kill them all alone? "


    Seeing the pile of materials in front of him, Liu Hui took a breath.


    "I don''t have such a strong strength. It''s just that when I came back this time, I met these two big guys fighting each other and claiming that they were both defeated. I got a good deal by sneaking attack.


    Otherwise, I can''t resist any ordinary attack. "


    seeing Liu Hui''s face shocked, Zhang Fan also answered truthfully.


    "Your luck is absolutely invincible. It''s just the materials of these two big guys. My God, ah fan, you''ve made a fortune this time."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Liu Hui is also envious.


    He also wants such luck!

 Chapter 208

    "The fury bear and the Golden Forest beetle are generally the kings among the high-level monsters. According to the materials you provide, the fury bear should be in the late advanced stage, and the Golden Forest beetle is the high-level peak. Even from the scale, you can find that it is about to make a breakthrough.


    In addition, these two kinds of high-level monsters are very rare. Therefore, I will give you the price of 500 million earth coins for the wild giant bear, and the price of 700 million earth coins for the Golden Forest beetle. The total price is 1.2 billion yuan, plus the previous 700 million yuan, a total of 1.9 billion gold coins. "


    at this time, Liu Hui also said.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, brother Liu, you can just transfer it to me."


    Zhang Fan also nodded.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, ha ha, you boy, you should have at least three billion earth coins now. Even in Star City, you are a powerful rich man.


    However, it''s not good for martial arts to spend money. In the future, you will find that the money is still too small.


    Take a look. It''s been transferred to you.


    Liu Hui transfers money to Zhang Fan at the same time and says.


    "Didi!


    at this time, the voice came from the communication watch in Zhang Fan''s hand. After a glance, Zhang Fan found that the money had arrived.


    "Yes, brother Liu, I''ll go back first and have a rest for one night. I''ll go back to Xingcheng tomorrow. Thank you for your care all the time. When we get to Xingcheng, we''ll get together again."


    Then, Zhang Fan and Liu Hui said.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, when I come back to Star City, I will contact you. You boy is the fastest talent I have ever seen. If you need any help in the future, please feel free to contact me. Go back early and have a rest. "


    with a nod, Zhang Fan turns and leaves the exchange point.


    "It''s really unexpected. This boy is my lucky star. After this time, I should be able to rise one level. At that time, it will be equivalent to a supervisor, and there will be no need to be afraid outside the wilderness every day. "


    After Zhang Fan left, Liu Hui also said with some sigh.


    Zhang Fan, after leaving the exchange point, picked up a key from the person in charge of the rest area and came to a room.


    As for the person in charge who was familiar with Li Xiaofeng before, unfortunately, he died in the previous animal tide.


    After washing and gargling, Zhang Fan went to sleep directly and didn''t have much rest for more than half a month. The mental fatigue could not be solved through practice.


    The next day, Zhang Fan took the special train back to Star City, and then went directly to wuzhe guild.


    Now that I''m back, I must have a word with Mr. Xu.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan knocked on the door gently.


    "Come in, please."


    Soon, old Xu''s familiar voice came from inside.


    Then he opened the door and went in.


    "Ha ha, ah fan? Why did you come back all of a sudden? "


    Seeing Zhang Fan in front of him, Xu was very happy and surprised.


    "Haha, isn''t this a surprise for you? I went back to the third military area last night. I was so tired that I didn''t contact you. I went to sleep this morning.


    I came to you as soon as I got off the train. "


    Looking at Xu, Zhang Fan is also very happy.


    "Just come back. I''m worried about you for two months. Well, it''s good to reach the viscera state. It seems that fighting in the wilderness during this period of time is very helpful for your promotion. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, who seemed more mature and stable than two months ago, Xu was also very pleased and praised him.


    With his realm, he can also find the change of Zhang Fan. That strong evil spirit is not what ordinary people of the same age can have.

 Chapter 209

    "Yes, I''ve grown up a lot through this experience. The only thing that makes me feel worse is the animal tide. Many warriors have died, and some of them are good friends."


    Thinking of these two months of experience, Zhang Fan''s heart is also a little uncomfortable.


    ¡±By the way, grandfather Xu, I killed myself in the wilderness this time. Although I was attacked by others, I still feel uncomfortable every time I think about it.


    In the face of monsters, I will not have any hesitation, but the killing of this matter, like a shadow in general, has been accompanying me, making me very distressed. "


    Zhang Fan then said.


    "Oh? What exactly is it? "


    Old Xu frowned and asked.


    Later, Zhang Fan told the story of the silver wolf team''s sneak attack by the Viper team, and he didn''t hide his identity as a spiritual teacher with old Xu.


    After all, even Li Xiaofeng and them have already known his identity, and Mr Xu, who is his own grandfather, will hurt his heart if he keeps hiding it.


    "A fan, what do you say? Are you still a spiritual teacher? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xu couldn''t believe his ears.


    Mr. Xu was shocked by the news that his grandson was a spiritual teacher. Compared with other people, he understood the importance of a spiritual teacher.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu. Look."


    After nodding, Zhang Fan''s idea moves. The five flying knives in the pants legs are directly suspended, and then under the control of Zhang Fan, they quickly move around him.


    "Ha ha, it''s really the ability of a spiritual teacher. You gave me a great surprise. Moreover, your own martial arts strength is far better than that of your peers. Now you, even compared with the disciples of the six holy places, are not inferior, or even surpass them.


    Before, I also contacted Xiaofeng, he said your performance this time, I also feel very strange, with your strength at that time, let alone three big wolves, only one is not you can fight against.


    But you killed three at once, which makes me feel very strange.


    But if you are a spiritual master, it makes sense. At that time, with your ability, you can fight or even kill three giant wolves by sneaking attack, "old Xu said excitedly," Xiaofeng, that guy, is still hiding from me. I''ll see him next time or not. "


    "Well, grandfather Xu, this is also what I said with brother Li. My identity as a spiritual teacher is the most important card, so I don''t want him to tell me my identity.


    Moreover, he is not very clear about our relationship. Naturally, he dare not tell you the truth.


    I told you personally when I was going back to star city. Don''t blame him. "


    looking at Mr. Xu''s grumbling look, Zhang Fan quickly explained.


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said. Xiaofeng is right. After all, you are their Savior. If you don''t know our relationship, you won''t confess to me.


    I''m not stubborn. I understand that. "


    " however, your status as a spiritual teacher is not suitable for many people to know. At most, I''ll tell you later that it''s your most important card.


    After your strength reaches the king''s realm, there will not be many threats to you from the whole earth, and then the exposure will be exposed. "Mr. Xu said with a smile.


    As for Zhang Fan''s identity as a spiritual teacher, Mr. Xu also understands the interests. In addition, he has not been restored. Once exposed, the hostile forces will pursue Zhang Fan endlessly.


    If a spiritual thinker grows up, it will be an existence that frightens everyone.

 Chapter 210

    ¡±Grandfather Xu, in fact, I don''t know much about spiritual education. I just woke up at a time when I was stimulated. However, I didn''t take the initiative to use my own ability.


    It was also because of the confrontation with the three wolves that nearly killed me. I tried to use this ability to attack at the critical moment.


    I didn''t expect it to be so terrible.


    Can you tell me something about the psychic teacher? I have a heart preparation. "


    at this time, Zhang Fan also put forward his own confusion with Mr. Xu.


    "Ha ha, spiritual teachers are a very special group on earth, and also the rarest profession. The reason why the mental mind teacher is so powerful is that it is far beyond the power of the normal warrior''s mind. Through the control of the power of the mind, the power burst out in an instant, which is very terrible.


    This is also the reason why the spiritual teacher is invincible at the same level. In the face of the sneak attack of the spiritual master, many times, there is no other way to resist it except relying on its own strong reaction ability.


    As far as I know, a spiritual master in the realm of martial spirit, under a sneak attack, is enough to pose a great threat to the powerful in the realm of the king.


    In the world, the power with the largest number of spiritual teachers is the only evil force among the six holy places, the underworld.


    In the underworld, there are a lot of spiritual teachers. In addition, their unique cultivation methods make the underworld a terrorist force that people fear.


    Once the people in the underworld stare at it, the convenience will directly destroy the opponent''s mind through their own powerful power of mind, and then use it to become puppets. Of course, in their own mouth, this kind of puppet is called the hell soldier.


    There is another force, which is also the owner of many spiritual teachers, that is the sword Pavilion.


    In the sword Pavilion, there are two kinds of disciples.


    One is to directly use the sword with both hands and use its own powerful force to carry out various attacks.


    There is also a kind of long-range attack through the power of one''s own mind, which is known as the imperial sword.


    Since you are a spiritual master, you have a far higher ability than the conventional warrior, that is, flying.


    With the power of your own mind, you can control the sword, or something else that supports you, to levitate and fly.


    If you have time, you can practice it. At critical moments, this ability may save your life.


    As for more things, after that, I will call you some information from the martial arts family authority. You can have a look at it and study it yourself.


    Otherwise, if I keep on talking to you, I can''t finish without three days and three nights. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xu also said a lot to Zhang Fan.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, I understand. I can use my own ideas to fly, so that my previous dream can be realized without going to the sword Pavilion. Haha."


    After hearing what Mr. Xu said, Zhang Fan has a certain understanding of the spiritual master, and he is very alert to the underworld in his heart.


    This mysterious and terrifying force has been heard of as long as it is a warrior. However, the underworld generally operates in areas outside China. As long as you are careful, you will not encounter members of the underworld.


    "Mm-hmm, your identity as a spiritual master is very important. Once exposed, you may be assassinated by many foreign forces, especially the underworld. For such a good genius like you, they will try to contact you secretly and even win you over. If you disagree, you will face the assassination of the underworld, and even the safety of your parents and friends will be affected If you''re threatened, you''re in trouble. "


    Xu Lai also nodded and reminded Zhang fan that Zhang Fan was also awe inspiring.

 Chapter 211

    "By the way, grandfather Xu, for such a long time, I always want to ask you, where has uncle Yun gone? I haven''t seen him since we last met


    After a pause, Zhang Fan also asked Xu.


    "Yuntian went to the family''s inheritance test after he separated from you last time. As you know, the test of their big family is very harsh to the successor, so you can''t see him in a short time.


    However, I calculated the time. Before you enter Gulan college, he should come back almost. At that time, he should take the initiative to contact you. "


    said Xu and Zhang Fan.


    "Mm-hmm, well, by the way, grandfather Xu, I didn''t come back empty handed. I brought you two good things. I think you will like it."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan said mysteriously.


    "Oh? So confident? "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s mysterious expression, the old star is also looking forward to it.


    "Shua!"


    Zhang Fan smiles, the ring in his hand points to the old star sofa. Suddenly, two huge golden eggs full of golden lines appear on the sofa.


    "Well? This, this is the golden egg? And two? "


    Seeing the two huge eggs on the sofa, Mr. Xu couldn''t help asking in surprise.


    "Yes, how about it, Mr. Xu. Are you satisfied with this gift?"


    Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Satisfied, too satisfied, ha ha, this monster is very rare in recent years, let alone their cubs. The value of your two eggs, when you get to the auction, is worth at least one billion global dollars, or even higher, because they have high cultivation value.


    Once hatched, they will be fed with huge resources. When they are grown up, they will be at least a lord level, and they will be able to be controlled by human beings. In that case, some small-scale animal tides can be easily stopped.


    You are really willing to be careful. Are you sure you want to give me these two eggs? "


    although Mr. Xu has seen many things more precious than these two eggs, for Zhang Fan, the value of these two eggs is immeasurable. As long as they are properly cultivated, they can be a good helper.


    "Ha ha, I''ll give it to you, grandfather Xu. I don''t regret it. If I don''t know about our relationship, your help to me is priceless. Besides, I don''t know about the cultivation of monsters. After all, you''re always knowledgeable. I believe these two little guys should be able to help the martial arts association in the future."


    Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "It seems that you have made a lot of achievements this time. It''s no wonder that you are wearing an object ring, but you are also telling the truth. The incubation of these two little guys requires a very complicated process, and they also need to be cultivated from an early age. With your wealth, they will certainly not be able to support it.


    Since it''s your wish, I''ll take it. I''m very satisfied with it. "


    after hearing what Zhang Fan said and looking at the ring on Zhang Fan''s hand, Mr. Xu''s idea was to put two golden eggs into the ring.


    Then he looked at Zhang Fan and said, "you''ve been out for a long time. Your parents must miss you very much. I''ll go back soon. As for the uncomfortable feeling of killing people, I would like to send you a word: follow your own feelings.


    Killing, that''s not what you want, but if you don''t do it, not only you, but all the members of the silver wolf team will die. You can regard it as a kind of just resistance.


    Since the other party has a hand at you, the other party has no intention of dealing with the monster in a sense. You can imagine them as monsters. In this way, your heart should be more comfortable. "In the future, you will continue to encounter this kind of situation. Every strong person will basically come out of the sea of corpses and blood. This is a difficulty that you have to customer service at present. "


    after hearing what Mr. Xu said, Zhang Fan also fell into thinking.

 Chapter 212

    Seeing Zhang Fan standing still all the time, Mr. Xu knew that it was what he had just said that made the other party understand something. So he also happily laughed and did not speak. He went to his chair and sat down.


    And Zhang Fan, at this time only a few words in his mind, active killing and passive killing.


    Zhang Fan, who was educated since childhood, knows that the world is not peaceful and that various kinds of people will die every day, but he always feels that these are far away from him.


    It was not until he came to the wilderness that he saw many people die under the fangs and claws of the monster that he understood that sometimes life was so fragile.


    Before leaving the city, Li Nian said to him that he should be careful of other human warriors, because for various interests, those people will lose their bottom line.


    It was not until he killed the Viper team that Zhang Fan understood that sometimes things were always unexpected.


    At that time, if he didn''t, all of them would die in the hands of the Viper team.


    It may be uncomfortable to kill for the first time, but he did not kill on his own initiative, but a positive defense, belonging to self-defense killing. Even in law, he was not wrong.


    From another point of view, the silver wolf team is his partner and friend. It is like two groups of people fighting. One group is his own friend, so he must stand on his side.


    I have read a sentence from a book before that the killers will always kill them.


    When others do something about it, then this person is the enemy. When dealing with the enemy, we must not be merciful. The so-called cutting grass does not remove the roots, and the spring breeze blows again.


    To be lenient to the enemy means not being responsible for our own, but also for all the people we want to protect.


    In this case, from now on, as long as it is my enemy, then if he does not, he will spare no effort to eliminate it.


    After all, being an enemy, as Mr. Xu said, is already equivalent to a monster. Killing an enemy is essentially the same as killing a monster.


    In a word, no matter who wants to hurt their loved ones and friends, that is the enemy. From then on, they will never die.


    Suddenly, want to understand these, Zhang Fan''s whole body and mind are feeling unprecedented comfortable, the body''s "Xuantian swallowing spirit decision" at this moment crazy automatic operation.


    "Boom


    In just a moment, the breath around the sails was enhanced a lot.


    Zhang Fan broke through to the middle stage of viscera state directly at this moment.


    At the same time, the sail is also obviously feel the power of their own ideas, but also increased some.


    "It seems that you have figured it out, and you have made a breakthrough directly. Good. This is my grandson. You have actually stepped into a blind area before. After all, you are only an 18-year-old child. From childhood to adulthood, you may not have thought about killing people. Therefore, you can''t get rid of it for a while. This is the first time that many warriors kill people After the common fault.


    However, as long as you pass this level, you will not be bothered by these things in the future. Remember, since you become a warrior, your life has been out of the scope of ordinary people.


    You can understand this later. "


    feeling the changes around Zhang Fan''s body, Xu''s voice is also introduced into Zhang Fan''s ears, which makes Zhang Fan''s mind come back.


    "Thank you, grandfather Xu. I understand. From now on, if people do not attack me, I will not commit crimes. If people attack me, I will not be merciless."


    He bowed to Xu and said thank you.

 Chapter 213

    "Ha ha, ah fan, it''s a close relationship between us. In the future, we can''t be so polite. As your grandfather, I will help you if something happens to you.


    Well, hurry back. Before entering Gulan college, I will contact you. These days, you are also well prepared at home and try to improve your strength. "


    looking at Zhang Fan in front of him, Xu said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, grandfather Xu, I''ll go back first."


    Seeing Xu nodding, Zhang Fan turned and left.


    After that, Zhang Fan planned to go to Mu Lao''s place. Unfortunately, Mu Lao had something to do with his trip to Kyoto. It took some time for him to come back. So Zhang Fan took the subway directly and went back to Shengshi Huating community.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, are you back?"


    Just arrived at the door of the community, the security captain of the community saw Zhang Fan and said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s really not easy to finish the training. Brother Chu, I''ll go first and invite you to dinner later. "


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said with a smile.


    The 30-year-old man in front of him, named Chu Jiang, is a veteran. Now he is the security captain of Shengshi Huating community. After Zhang Fan came to live here, he gradually became familiar with Chu Jiang.


    "Come on, it''s Saturday. Your parents are here." Chu Jiang said something.


    Then the sail is a face of excitement toward the practice villa to walk.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back."


    As soon as we got in, we set sail and yelled.


    "Fan? Why did you come back all of a sudden? Don''t inform your father and me in advance, so that you can prepare your favorite food.


    Come on, let mom have a look. Hey, look at you. You are all thin. "


    hearing Zhang Fan''s voice, Shen Qiong, who was watching TV on the sofa, got up in a hurry and went to Zhang Fan''s face and looked at it carefully.


    "Mom, where''s my dad?"


    "Oh, your father went to buy vegetables. He will come back in a moment. You can sit down first. I''ll give your father a notice and ask him to buy more of your favorite food."


    After talking to Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan''s mother went to one side and picked up the communicator to call Zhang Fan''s father.


    "By the way, a fan, your brother Li is in the training room. Go up to him first. You haven''t seen each other for such a long time. There must be a lot to say."


    While contacting Zhang Fan''s father, he also said something to Zhang Fan.


    "Well, mom, I''ll go up first. "


    and then you set sail and went up to the second floor and came to the training room.


    Just after entering, he saw a familiar figure sitting on the ground with his eyes closed. It was Li Nian.


    Hearing the movement of the door, Li Nian also suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Ah fan? Ha ha, you finally come back. You don''t want to contact me in advance. Why, you want to make a sudden attack. "


    Seeing that it was Zhang Fan, Li Nian was very excited. He got up in a hurry and went to Zhang Fan''s front. He patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder and said.


    "Hey, brother Li, were you just practicing? How about the time I left, how did your strength improve? Has the old injury recovered? "


    Looking at Li Nian, Zhang Fan also asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it has been restored for a long time. Now my strength has been promoted to the later stage of viscera state. However, you told me that you have already broken through the viscera state. With your strong talent and strength, I feel that I am not necessarily your opponent now."


    Li Nian replied with a smile.


    "By the way, brother Li, what about Zhi? Still in closed training? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also asked.


    Yes, I haven''t been able to get in touch with ah Zhi since I left last time. But that''s what happened in the army. When he has time, he will contact us.


    You can spend more time with his parents. Since ah Chi left, I can feel that they miss him very much. "


    Zhang Fan also understands what Li Nian said. However, he thinks that he will leave soon, and he doesn''t know much about the specific situation of Gulan University. After he leaves, it is estimated that the situation of his parents will be similar.


    Fortunately, Li Ge can take care of them instead of him and a Zhi.

 Chapter 214

    "Brother Li, one thing I want to tell you is that Wang Ying died and was killed by me."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Fan also said directly to Li Nian.


    "What? Wang Ying is dead? What''s going on? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Li Nian was also shocked.


    After that, Zhang Fan and Li Nian talked about the whole story.


    "Ha ha, OK, Wang Ying, he should die. Speaking of it, I have been very worried about you during this period. Maybe it was Wang Ying who was oppressed by me at that time. So, let Wang Ying bear a grudge and transfer my anger to you.


    However, I am not sure about his whereabouts. Although I know that he resigned as a teacher of the wuzhe Association, I do not know his real purpose, so I did not tell you more.


    Unexpectedly, he really went to the wilderness, and joined the Viper team, trying to kill you.


    Such people deserve more than death.


    If I let him do it, I will live with guilt all my life. "


    after knowing all the things, Li Nian was also very glad that Zhang Fan escaped Wang Ying''s attack and killed him.


    "A fan, thank you. Your killing Wang Ying is equivalent to helping me get revenge. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have been hurt and our captain wouldn''t have died.


    Now Wang Ying died in your hands, Li Ge really thank you.


    Believe me, Captain, he knows and will appreciate you


    Then, Li Nian made a deep bow with Zhang Fan directly, and said with sincere thanks.


    "What are you doing, brother Li? I am angry that you are like this. Moreover, it is Wang Ying''s own fault. Under the circumstances at that time, if I don''t resist, I will die. "


    seeing Li Nian bending down and bowing himself, Zhang Fan was also startled and quickly helped Li Nian up.


    "A fan, don''t refuse. This is what I should do. Wang Ying has always been a thorn in my heart. Unfortunately, I can''t get revenge because of my weakness and strength.


    But now, you finally pull this thorn to me, in the sentiment in reason, I should be grateful to you. "


    after getting up, Li Nian also said.


    "Oh, brother Li, don''t be so polite in the future. Since you lived with us, you and we have already become a family. A family doesn''t speak two languages. Isn''t that embarrassing for me?


    During my absence, thanks to you at home, otherwise, my parents may have a lot of trouble. "


    Zhang Fan said seriously," don''t say that. By the way, Li Ge, what are your plans for the next step, or do you want to be a coach in Xinghua middle school? "


    ¡±For the time being, I don''t plan to leave Xinghua middle school yet. This is a good job. Because of your relationship, my salary in Xinghua middle school has been greatly improved.


    And I think, you will leave after a period of time, there can''t be no one to take care of uncles and aunts here. If I''m here, I can also protect their safety to a certain extent. "


    Li Nian thought for a while, but also said his own ideas.


    Hearing what Li Nian said, Zhang Fan was deeply moved.


    "Thank you, brother Li."


    Zhang Fan looks at Li Nian with gratitude.


    "Ha ha, well, didn''t you say that? We are a family. If you and a Zhi are not here, I will take care of this family. "


    Li Nian also laughed and said.

 Chapter 215

    After that, the two people talked to each other about their situation these days.


    "In this way, it''s really breathtaking. So many people have died at once, even many of the warriors in the martial spirit realm have died. The fourth level animal tide is really terrifying."


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s story about the animal tide, Li Nian was also surprised.


    "Yes, at that time, I found out how naive I was before. In the face of endless monsters, I thought that even those who were powerful in the imperial realm could not resist.


    The monsters on the land are so difficult to deal with, and the sea area is also a paradise for monsters. Human beings can''t stand on it at all. All along, we humans are in a weak position. "


    Zhang Fan also said with emotion.


    "A fan, Xiao Li, come down to eat."


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s mother Shen Qiong also went to the door of the training room and said to the two people.


    ¡±OK, right now. "


    then they got up in a hurry and walked downstairs.


    After lunch, Zhang Fan went back to his room, opened his computer and logged in to the martial arts home.


    After inputting his account password and passing the verification, Zhang Fan''s data in wuzhe''s home is also displayed on the computer screen for the first time.


    Name: Zhang Fan


    gender: male


    address: No.2 Xiulian villa, Shengshi Huating community, Star City, China


    martial arts level: Level 2


    ID number of internal Warrior: 35543551


    grade: viscera


    contribution point: 4990 points


    bank card balance: 2604500000 global currency.


    Looking at the balance of his account, Zhang Fan also revealed a satisfied smile.


    As expected, the best way to kill the rich on earth was to kill more than 4.5 billion yuan a month ago.


    ¡±Dear warrior, do you want to convert the balance of bank card into contribution point? "


    at this time, Zhang Fan also pressed a cash exchange button. Suddenly, a mechanical female voice came out of the computer.


    "Confirm!"


    After that, Zhang Fan clicks "confirm".


    "Yes, it has been redeemed as a contribution point for you. Please check."


    Soon, there was no sound coming from the computer.


    Then Zhang Fan looked at the past and found that his contribution point has now become 265540 points, and the bank card balance has become 0.


    And it is gratifying that their contribution level has reached the level of secondary contribution point.


    "In this way, many things in the martial arts home mall have the right to buy."


    Looking at his own data, Zhang Fan also said to himself.


    As long as the contribution point level of the martial arts home is reached, it will not be lowered due to the lack of contribution points. Therefore, even if Zhang Fan has used up all his contribution points, his contribution point level in the martial arts home is still level 2.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Fan is the first time to search for relevant items and spiritual objects that can repair the soul.


    All of a sudden, there were many kinds of spiritual objects and genetic agents that Zhang Fan had never seen before.


    After watching around, I also found that the worst thing that can work for the old star is 150000 contribution points, and it also needs to reach level 4.


    As for what he can buy, they are some common things that can restore his own mind. As a spiritual teacher, he can use them. But for those who are in the state of xinglao, these things can''t play any role at all. This point was also told him before.


    It seems that he still needs to find a way to earn more contribution points.

 Chapter 216

    After visiting the forum in the house of martial arts and looking at some recent events, I quit the house of martial arts.


    "Didi!"


    At this time, the communicator in the sail pocket also rings suddenly. After seeing the name displayed, the sails are connected directly.


    "Hello, brother Xiaofeng, how do you want to contact me?"


    It was Li Xiaofeng who was not the one who sent Zhang Fan.


    "Ha ha, you said you didn''t contact us when you came back. Did you forget our brothers? Thanks to meeting Mr. Xu when I went to the wuzhe guild today, I learned about your return. "


    Li Xiaofeng''s voice also came from the communicator.


    "Hey, I''m sorry, brother Xiaofeng. I just came back today. I''m going to take time to contact you in the afternoon?


    I didn''t expect you to contact me. "


    after hearing the complaint in Li Xiaofeng''s words, Zhang Fan is also a little embarrassed.


    "Well, then, I''ll send you an address later. You''ll come by at 4 p.m. and we''ll get together. "


    Li Xiaofeng said at this time.


    "Well, I''ll be there on time. Goodbye. "


    Then the sails are hung up.


    Soon, Li Xiaofeng sent the address to Zhang Fan.


    After I washed and changed my clothes at home, it was already more than * * in the afternoon. After I said hello to my family, I took the subway to my destination.


    "Huayao hotel? It should be here. "


    half an hour later, Zhang Fan also came to the bottom of a luxury hotel with more than 20 floors, looked at the name of the hotel and said.


    And then he went straight in.


    "Hello, welcome. Would you like to stay or eat? Is there an appointment?"


    Just walked in, a beautiful female servant at the door bowed with Zhang Fan, and then asked with a professional smile.


    "Mm-hmm, Hello, I''m here to eat. My friend has reserved a private room here, called Li Xiaofeng."


    Zhang Fan nodded and said.


    "Yes, just a moment, please. I''ll check it out. "


    hearing what Zhang Fan said, the waiter said.


    "Well, I found out that your friend has arrived. He is in box 4 at the moment. I''ll show you up. Please follow me."


    After confirming, the waiter also said.


    Then Zhang Fan took the elevator to Li Xiaofeng''s box.


    ¡±I won''t disturb you if your friends are in it. Have a nice meal. "


    the waiter and Zhang Fan finally said that they turned around and left. After Zhang Fan nodded, he pushed the box and went in.


    "Brother Gao Hu, brother Er Mao, are you here? "


    as soon as he went in, Zhang Fan found that Gao Hu and ER Mao were also sitting on the table. They were looking at him with a smile on their faces. They were also surprised.


    But after thinking about it, Zhang Fan seems to have guessed something.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, are you?"


    After sitting down, Zhang Fan also looked at Li Xiaofeng and asked in some uncertainty.


    "Ha ha, yes, just like you think, brother Gao Hu and brother Er Mao have already decided to join our silver wolf team. I want to tell you the good news when I call you here today."


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s look, Li Xiaofeng also admitted with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good thing. But what about the three sons? I didn''t see them. "


    After hearing what Li Xiaofeng said, Zhang Fan also said with a smile. However, seeing that three people from the battle tiger team were not there, he also asked directly.


    "Well, sanzijiu''s injuries are serious, and it will take at least a year for them to recover completely. With the help of the medical warehouse, they have been injured to the root.


    Therefore, I discussed with them and gave them three more compensations. Only Er Mao and I joined in. "


    GAO Hu also sighed and said directly.


    Zhang Fan also nodded when he heard that. The last time he met, he could see that the situation of the three sons and several people was very bad. They had been forced to support by their own will.


    This makes the seriously injured them even worse. If they want to recover, it will take a long time. At present, this is also the best result.

 Chapter 217

    "Well, there is no way to do it. I have a look at Sanzi brothers and they should be the first time to join the hunting team. Both experience and strength are poor.


    With this injury, it''s impossible for them to go out of town to hunt monsters in a year or two. I believe that elder brother Gao Hu, you should give them a lot of compensation. In this case, I believe the three of them will not have any complaints. "


    Looking at Gao Hu, Zhang Fan is also opening his mouth.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, I divided half of the last harvest to the three of them, and promised to let them join in if they wanted to follow me after they recovered. I also asked Xiaofeng''s consent for this."


    Gao Hu nods.


    Hearing Gao Hu''s arrangement, Zhang Fan also agrees with him very much.


    The harvest of the last battle tiger team, together with the corpses of the Wolverine ape left to them, including many monsters killed on the way to the beast tide, were left to the battle tiger team. If you exchange them, there will be at least twenty or thirty million earth coins.


    But Gao Hu points half to them, already is quite enough interesting.


    "I don''t want to say that. Here I welcome Gao Hu and ER Mao to join the silver wolf team. In this way, it will be the most complete team. Moreover, brother Gao Hu and brother Xiaofeng are at the top of their urban viscera. Even high level monsters can hunt and kill.


    By the way, brother Xiaofeng, have you got the name of the new team? "Zhang Fan gets up and looks at Gao Hu and ER Mao and then asks Li Xiaofeng.


    "Ha ha, we are going to call wolf hunting team. What do you think of the name?" Li Xiaofeng replied.


    "War Tiger, silver wolf, war wolf team, ha ha, this name is good. Combine the previous names of both sides together. That''s the name."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, I knew you would like this name. Come on, in order to celebrate the establishment of our wolf team, let''s have a toast. The formation of this team is also because of ah fan. Otherwise, we won''t get together. "


    At this time, Dazhuang is also very excited.


    "Well, it''s done."


    Then, all people will drink the wine in the cup.


    "I''m so happy today. It''s also a kind of fate to get to know you. Unfortunately, I''m going to enter the college to study and practice. It''s estimated that I can''t accompany you to hunt and kill monsters in a short time."


    While eating, opening sail is also with the public side said.


    "Yes, it''s hard for me to think of you leaving ah fan."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Dazhuang also said in a low mood.


    "Well, it''s not life and death. There will be opportunities for us to meet in the future. By the way, a fan, where are you going to practice next? With your talent, the place you want to come and go must be unusual. "


    Li Xiaofeng didn''t have a good look at Dazhuang, then looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry. When I have time, I will often come back to get together with you. In a few days, I will enter Gulan college to practice and study."


    Zhang Fan replied truthfully.


    "Sure enough, I knew that, with your talent, if you don''t go to those holy places, it''s probably the most mysterious Gulan College of our Martial Arts Association.


    In terms of strength, Gulan university is absolutely comparable to the six holy places. I even heard that the old president nalandi would occasionally give lectures to the students of Gulan college. It is enviable to think about it. "


    Li Xiaofeng has long guessed that with Zhang Fan''s strength, how can Xu let him enter other forces? All the people of the wuzhe Association know that there is a place called Gulan college, which is the cradle of the strong of wuzhe Association, and the gathering place of talents of wuzhe Association. However, they have never heard of other situations of Gulan college As we know, even for so many years, many people do not know the location of Gulan college.

 Chapter 218

    "My God, is it the mysterious Gulan college? It is said that most of the students who graduated from there have become extremely strong. As far as I know, many of the great figures in our wuzhe Association have graduated from Gulan college, including the leaders of many forces on earth. "


    GAO Hu also looked at Zhang Fan in surprise.


    "There are also records of Gulan college in some forums of wuzhe home. It is said that you need to pass many abnormal tests to enter Gulan college. Although you have the enrollment quota now, if you fail one of the various entrance tests, you will lose the qualification to enter it.


    However, I believe that a fan your strength, the success of entering Gulan college is certainly no problem. "


    at this time, Liu ruotong, who had not spoken for a long time, also opened his mouth.


    "Ah? Is there such a rule? If sister Tong, what is it? Tell me about it. Although I have the enrollment quota, I don''t know anything about it. No one told me. "


    Zhang Fan is also a little surprised to hear what Liu ruotong said.


    "Ah? You don''t know? Mr. Xu, didn''t they tell you? It may be that they want to tell you in a few days, or they think that with your strength, they will definitely be able to pass, so they did not tell you.


    These things are all I saw from a forum a few years ago. Now I want to find them. It''s hard to find them.


    The forum said that every year, only 100 students enter Gulan college, but those who get the quota are at least thousands of students who are preparing for it.


    These 1000 people need to go through all kinds of tests. In the end, only one hundred people can be left and successfully enter Gulan college.


    But even so, this enrollment quota is very precious, many big forces need to pay a high price for a place. "


    although it''s strange that Zhang Fan doesn''t know anything about these things, Liu ruotong tells Zhang Fan what she knows for the first time.


    "Oh, I see. There are still so many tests. It seems that before I go to Gulan college to report, I have to prepare well to avoid capsizing in the gutter."


    Zhang Fan understood something at this time, and then said.


    "Ha ha, you are modest. If you can''t get into Gulan college with your strength, no one will be able to enter it.


    If you really can''t get in, it''s a big deal to go to other holy places. With your talent, I think those holy places are willing to accept you. "


    GAO Hu also said with a smile.


    ¡±Anyway, a fan is very kind to all of us. Come on, let''s dry this glass of wine. Thank you for a fan, and hope that he can grow into a strong man in the future. "


    Li Xiaofeng also got up and said.


    ¡±Thank you. "


    Zhang Fan gets up in a hurry.


    In this way, unconsciously, the sky is already arrived at night.


    When they were satisfied, they left Huayao hotel.


    After saying goodbye to others, Zhang Fan took a taxi and went back to the villa.


    ¡±Mom and Dad, I''m back, uncle Hu, auntie, you''re all here. "


    as soon as I entered the villa, I saw myself watching TV chatting with a Zhi''s parents, and it was also the first time to say hello.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, have you had a meal? If not, I''ll make you some now


    Seeing Zhang Fan, Shen Qiong got up in a hurry and asked with concern.


    "Mom, I''ve had it. I''ve just finished with my friends. Watch TV. I''ll go up first."


    Zhang Fan said with a smile and his mother that he went back to his room.

 Chapter 219

    After entering the room to play, Zhang Fan is sitting in front of the computer, the first time to log in to the martial arts home, check the news of Gulan college.


    Unfortunately, after half an hour of searching, Zhang Fan still can''t find anything useful.


    At this time, however, Zhang Fan''s mailbox did flash. At the first time, Zhang Fan also ordered in, and then he found that the mailbox was some relevant information about the spiritual teacher that Mr. Xu had promised to find for himself.


    "Forget it, let''s look at the information about the spirit of the teacher, Gu LAN college, have time to ask grandfather Xu."


    After finding the useful information about Zhang Fan, I decided to look for the information.


    ~~


    unconsciously, three hours have passed, and Zhang Fan finally has a more detailed understanding of the spiritual teacher.


    In particular, many of the abilities of psychic teachers, such as flying, mind attack and so on, are all to make the sails shine.


    Think about taking time to try.


    ~~


    in this way, unconsciously, two weeks passed by quietly. During this period of time, apart from taking time to go to old Xu''s chicken soup, Zhang Fan stayed in the villa.


    After all, after joining the martial arts family, you can buy what you need directly, and you can send it to the underground trading place without a trip.


    After this period of practice, Zhang Fan has become a complete terror of his own realm, and he is more comfortable with the use of his own mind.


    What makes Zhang Fan happy is that he has learned to control his spear through his mind in the past two days and drag him to fly.


    Of course, all this was done in the space of the Star source debris. After hundreds and thousands of failures, Zhang Fan has also successfully mastered the skill of making oneself fly through ideas.


    Of course, the only drawback is that the speed is not fast enough, but it''s really exciting to set sail.


    And for the promotion of spiritual teachers, Zhang Fan also has an understanding.


    Normally speaking, spiritual teachers are self awakening. For example, Zhang Fan became a spiritual teacher only because of the powerful ability of chaos infinity.


    Before awakening, every spiritual teacher is different from ordinary people, but in their mind, there is a huge spiritual power in the sky.


    However, generally speaking, the awakening of spiritual teachers also requires their own physical quality to meet the requirements.


    Otherwise, you can''t bear the tremendous mental power in your mind.


    When a person''s physical quality meets the requirements, he can begin to bear a small part of the mental strength, and then he becomes a spiritual teacher.


    With the continuous improvement of their physical quality, that is, the strength, they can bear more and more mental strength.


    And, generally, the strength of newly awakened spiritual teachers is very rapid, and when they can fully bear the mental power in their mind, this kind of improvement will return to normal state.


    There is a flaw in this, that is, how much mental power a spiritual master has determines how far they can be promoted.


    However, even in this case, the terror of the spiritual mind teacher is beyond imagination. For example, a spiritual mind teacher who reaches the level of King''s conferring is absolutely a complete victory compared with a normal warrior in the king''s realm.


    Because psychic teachers can attack each other''s sea of knowledge through their own powerful thinking power, making the other party unable to defend themselves, and can also remotely override various powerful weapons to attack the other party... Especially the most terrifying point of psychic teachers is group attack.


    A spiritual mind master who has reached the king''s realm is enough to fight several warriors of the same level at the same time.


    This is one of the reasons why Hades can become the most terrifying and powerful force on earth.


    However, the situation of Zhang Fan is reversed. At first, his spirit is not much, but with the practice of chaos infinity, his spiritual power can be improved infinitely in theory.


    It''s also one of his biggest strengths.


    According to the star, the earth is just his starting point, and his future is the whole universe.

 Chapter 220

    I went to Mr. Xu before because Zhang Fan wanted to know something about Gulan college.


    As he thought, Mr. Xu also thought that the various tests of entrance examination should not be a big problem for him, so he planned to tell him again the day before he entered the school.


    However, Zhang fan can only smile bitterly.


    Mr. Xu really looked up to him, and was not afraid of his careless mistakes.


    What''s more, this reassurance of Mr. Xu also puts more pressure on Zhang Fan.


    August 29th, at eight o''clock in the morning, it''s sunny. In the eyes of his parents, Zhang Fan left the cultivation villa and came to the martial arts association.


    Last night, Zhang Fan gave Li Nian the contribution of the house of ten thousand martial artists. He asked Li Nian to improve his own strength and asked him to take good care of his family.


    At first, Li Nian didn''t agree, but under Zhang Fan''s repeated persuasion, he accepted his contribution and promised Zhang fan that he would take care of all the people when he was away, so that he could rest assured.


    In Zhang Fan''s opinion, Li Nian''s current strength is still too low. It is difficult for Li Nian to upgrade to the level of martial spirit just by virtue of his own exercise. 10000 points of contribution are enough for Li Nian to buy many good things to enhance his strength. I believe that after a period of time, he can break through to the realm of martial spirit, so as to better protect the safety of all people.


    At this moment, in Xu''s office, Zhang Fan also saw a figure that made him excited, that is Yuntian.


    "Ha ha, uncle Yun? Are you back? "


    Looking at the cloud sky sitting on the sofa, opening sail is also very excited.


    After all, Yuntian is also very helpful to him, and has always been very grateful to Zhang Fan.


    And he was able to get the entrance quota of Gulan college, which Yuntian paid a lot of costs to help him win.


    At that time, he had not carried out the actual combat assessment.


    "Ha ha, I''ve listened to Mr. Xu about your business. It''s very good. I haven''t let me down. It is the happiest thing for me to see that you have made progress now, which shows that my vision is not wrong. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Yuntian''s eyes are full of appreciation.


    Yuntian did not return to the cloud family, but went to the Martial Arts Association for the first time, because he also wanted to see what had happened during the period of setting sail and whether his vision was OK.


    Mr. Xu also told Yuntian all the information about Zhang Fan during the period after he left, including the identity of Zhang Fan''s spiritual teacher. Xu did not hide from Yuntian, because he knew the position of Yuntian in Zhangfan''s mind.


    From Zhang Fan''s initiative to hunt and kill monsters in the city, and then his strength has been improved to visceral state, all of which have made Yuntian feel very happy. However, after knowing that Zhang Fan has become a spiritual teacher, Yuntian''s excitement can hardly be expressed.


    Too surprised, too unexpected, Zhang Fan''s growth, far beyond his imagination.


    "Uncle Yun, you look up to me and give me so much support. It is also because of this motivation that I can have the strength I have now. Hey, hey. "


    Zhang Fan is also some flatterer said, looking at the old Xu has been there smiling and shaking his head.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a while. You are more and more able to talk, but I like it. How are you, how are you getting ready? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yuntian also laughed and asked immediately.


    "It''s completely ready."


    Zhang Fan replied.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, Mr. Xu, let''s go."


    Nodding, Yuntian also said to Xu.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s not early. It takes at least two or three hours to catch up. Generally, the tests are conducted at about * * clock in the afternoon. Let''s go. Today, we''ll be a Taoist priest and send him to the temple in person."


    Xu also said.


    Then, Zhang Fan followed Xu and Yun Tian out of the martial arts association.

 Chapter 221

    Just out of the door of wuzhe Association, Zhang Fan found a top-level Great Wall business car parked in front of them, square and upright, looking very aggressive.


    Zhang Fan of this car has been seen from wuzhe mall of wuzhe home. It is a limited edition business car of great wall motor. There are no more than 20 cars in the world. All the metal used is new bulletproof alloy. Even the armor piercing bullet of sniper gun can''t penetrate it, and the price of each car needs at least 200 million global dollars.


    "Ha ha, come on, ah fan. If you like it, I''ll give it to you when you come back to star city next time."


    See Zhang Fan''s eyes have been staring at the car in front of him, Yuntian also patted Zhang Fan''s shoulder, and he said.


    All of a sudden, let a few of the staff standing next to are surprised, looking at the eyes of Zhang fan are obviously different from before.


    They are very clear about Yuntian''s identity. As the successor of the most top family in China, Yuntian''s status can be imagined. At the moment, such a person treats a young man like a kind elder.


    This makes them feel very incredible, especially Yuntian, who intends to give this luxury car to the young people in front of them like an ordinary gift. This makes them feel that Zhang Fan''s identity must be extraordinary.


    In this regard, Yuntian also laughed and did not speak.


    However, he is very familiar with the situation of Zhang Fan. With the wealth of several billion global coins, he can''t buy any car.


    Moreover, if the identity of Zhang Fan''s spiritual master is revealed, let alone the car, no one will refuse to even set sail to the top plane that can fly on the earth.


    It''s all worth at least tens of billions of global dollars, which is the value of a spiritual master.


    "Hey, uncle Yun, I just want to see it. If you give it to me, I don''t have time to use it."


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    Then, he sat in with Yuntian and Mr. Xu.


    As soon as I went in, I found everything in the business car. It looked very spacious and not crowded at all.


    In front of him sat a driver in a black suit and sunglasses.


    "Xiao Wang, go to the private airport of the wuzhe Association."


    At this time, Yuntian also told the driver.


    "Yes


    Then the car starts and goes straight to the destination.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, in fact, this kind of car can drive automatically with the current technology. We can control it remotely. However, the machine is always a machine, and its temporary emergency response capability is not as good as that of human beings. Therefore, nowadays, most people still like to drive their own cars or hire drivers.


    The former is for comfort, the latter is to show their status. " After the car started, Yuntian also said to Zhang Fan, "the place we are going to this time is an airport specially set up by our Martial Arts Association. Besides the main airport, it is also the largest airport in Star City. Of course, the protection force is also the strongest. After a while, you will understand."


    Set sail and nod.


    As for Mr. Xu, now he is holding a cup of hot tea and drinking it slowly. He seems at ease. When he hears the conversation between Yuntian and Zhangfan, he just smiles and doesn''t talk much.


    An hour later, the car arrived at its destination and stopped.


    After getting off the bus, Zhang fan can see that he has come to the interior of the airport. The surrounding area looks very empty. But not far away, there are two huge and incomparable flying saucers and a dozen smaller planes.

 Chapter 222

    "Ha ha, don''t you think it''s different from what you think? That''s right. There are only two large airliners in the airport, which can only be used by the wuzhe guild itself. There is no way. The cost of these airplanes is too high. Each one needs to spend tens of billions of earth dollars, and these two planes, at least, cost more than 300 billion earth dollars.


    Most of the money is spent on defense.


    No way, we Star City four directions, there are four king level monsters.


    Among them, there is also a monster named pterosaur king. We will pass through the territory of pterosaur king this time. Maybe the king of pterosaur will not attack us. But as the king in the sky, there are many flying monsters in the territory of pterosaur king. If the defense ability of the guest aircraft is not strong enough, it is likely that they will be shot down by these flying monsters ¡£


    This level of airliner, we Wuzhe association also have some powerful forces to build, even the main airport of star city does not have this level of airliner.


    As for the rest of the small airliners, the cost is more than five billion global dollars. "


    At this time, Yuntian also explained with Zhang Fan.


    After hearing what Yuntian said, Zhang Fan also nodded. Indeed, there are all kinds of monsters outside the gathering place, and the flying monsters are the most afraid of the airliner. If the protection ability is not strong enough, it is estimated that there are not enough flying monsters.


    "Let''s go. Let''s hurry and hope everything goes well this time."


    After that, Zhang Fan followed Yuntian and Mr. Xu on a small airliner.


    Of course, even if it is a small airliner, it can seat at least 10 people. This time, there are only three people in the sails, which naturally appears to be very loose. Moreover, this airliner is used by the senior level of wuzhe Association, so it is all equipped with the top-level equipment.


    "Hello, Mr. Yun. I''m the flight attendant of this plane. If you need anything, you can call me at any time." Just got on the plane, a tall, outstanding looking stewardess came to Zhang Fan, and said respectfully to Yuntian.


    "Mm-hmm, OK. I''ll call you if you need anything. You can go down first."


    The cloud sky not salty not light nodded to say.


    But Zhang Fan, at this time, is looking around, because this is his first time in an airplane, so he appears very curious.


    The interior of the airliner looks very dreamy at the moment, just like the space of the future. Because of the shape of flying saucer, the whole surrounding area looks like a circular distribution.


    Zhang Fan observed and found that he needed everything. The viewing hall, the dining room, the reception hall, and the bedroom specially used for rest made Zhang Fan run around all over the place, unable to stop his own pace.


    "Well, ah fan, it''s your first time to take a plane. Normally speaking, for a large airliner, every passenger needs at least 5 million earth dollars for the most ordinary class seat, and at least 10 million earth dollars for the top seats. Now, the small airliner we take needs at least 2000 contribution points at a time. In the future, when you have money, you can also build a private plane of your own. This time, it will take about three hours to get there. You can go around. "


    At this time, Yuntian also said something to Zhang Fan, which was to find a place to sit down.


    And Zhang Fan heard what Yuntian said, but it was also a bit strange.


    Any trip requires at least five million earth coins, which is nothing to a powerful warrior. But for ordinary people, even some of them have hundreds of millions of earth coins at most. Spending five million earth dollars for a flight is really a terror.


    With a low voice, the plane finally took off, but the cabin is completely closed, and there is no window. Therefore, it is impossible to see the situation outside when setting sail.


    Thinking that it would take at least three hours to get to the destination, Zhang Fan went directly to the viewing hall and opened a recently released large-scale movie to watch.


    With the latest virtual projection technology to play, let Zhang Fan feel like he is in the middle of the movie scene, very shocking.

 Chapter 223

    More than three hours later, after setting sail, their plane landed at an airport that looked very huge.


    And Zhang Fan also walked off the plane with the cloud and old Xu.


    After looking around, Zhang Fan also found that it was a small hidden base, surrounded by mountains, which surrounded the whole base.


    At this time, a luxury car also stopped in front of them.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. The place we are going to is still a long way from here. It will take about half an hour by car."


    Yuntian also said to Zhang Fan at this time.


    Half an hour later, the car also set sail in a place that looked very modern, and they lowered it.


    Now, they find that this place is almost the size of a modern gun base.


    "Uncle Yun, grandfather Xu? Where are we now


    At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, where we are now, is one of the most important secret strongholds of the wuzhe Association and a must pass before entering Gulan college. This village is specially built to protect Gulan college.


    Although it looks small, in the four directions of this village, there are four elders of our Martial Arts Association guarding each other. In addition, with various kinds of most powerful weapons, we can say that the defense capability here is among the best in the whole earth. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Yuntian also said something.


    "What? Do you mean there are four elders of our Martial Arts Association guarding this base? "


    Hearing what Yuntian said, Zhang Fan was also surprised.


    Elder of Martial Arts Association, that is a higher level than the supervisor. Every one of them is a strong one in the realm of king.


    Although we don''t know how many powerful warriors there are in the whole earth, Zhang fan can be sure that the number of warriors in the king''s realm is less than he imagined.


    And here, all of a sudden, there are four owners. It seems that the wuzhe Association really attaches great importance to Gulan college.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, for a moment, an old man in black appeared in front of them. His age was almost the same as that of Xu. On his wrinkled square face, one eye was covered by an eye mask. Obviously, that eye should be blind, and his long hair was spread at random, which made Zhang Fan scared.


    "Why did you come here in person this time? Have you figured it out? "


    As soon as the old man appeared, he looked at him and said.


    "You blind man, you''re alive, old man. Long time no see."


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the one eyed old man, Xu is also very excited.


    "Yes, five years. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Ha ha ha."


    After finishing saying that, both sides then simultaneously laughed together, and then hugged.


    "Is it your turn to guard this year? I didn''t think of that. Let''s not say much. Let''s get together again. Let me introduce to you. This is a good little guy I brought here to enter Gulan college this time. It''s called Zhang Fan. If he is in danger in the future, in my face, you have to help him. "


    At this time, Xu also pointed to Zhang Fan to introduce the one eyed old man.


    "Ha ha, if you can bring it in person, it seems that you should be a good genius. Mm-hmm, not bad. Don''t worry. You have opened your mouth. I will take care of some little guys for you when I have a chance."


    Looking at Zhang Fan, the one eyed old man also carefully looked at him and said.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also felt a strong spiritual force, constantly exploring himself. At the same time, the old man''s body or not released a trace of pressure, so that Zhang Fan also felt great pressure.

 Chapter 224

    "Hello, master."


    At this time, the sail is also open to greet the one eyed old man.


    And in the sound of the sail, the old man also put away his spirit and breath, so that Zhang Fan is also a sigh of relief.


    Don''t think about it. This old man is definitely a powerful existence in the Fengwang realm. Otherwise, he would not have such a strong spiritual power.


    The spiritual power is not unique to the spiritual master, but every warrior has it. It is just that compared with the spiritual mind teacher, the martial arts person has less spiritual power.


    However, with the improvement of martial arts'' own strength, their spiritual strength will also gradually increase. Generally, the spiritual power possessed by the martial artists in the king''s realm is no less than that of the spirit of the martial spirit realm.


    The only drawback may be that there is a huge gap between the use of martial arts'' spiritual strength and that of spiritual teachers. For example, some abilities are born, and the day after tomorrow is incomparable. Moreover, every time a warrior''s mental strength increases, it is very difficult.


    "Yuntian, how is your father''s old man doing


    At this time, the one eyed old man also turned his head and asked.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your concern. My father is in good condition. I always miss many of his old friends and always say that I don''t know if I have a chance to meet some old friends."


    Yuntian also replied with a smile.


    "Hum, that guy is still so hypocritical. Let''s go. I''ll take you in. Today, my duty is to take charge of leading the students."


    Hearing what Yuntian said, the one eyed old man also gave a cold hum and said in a voice.


    And then he went in front of a gate.


    As for Yuntian, hearing what the one eyed old man said is also a bitter smile, but he is not angry. After all, this is the character of the one eyed old man.


    This one eyed old man is a powerful one at the same level as his father. His name is long Yun. He is one of the most powerful elders of the martial arts association. He is also weaker than Xu, who is at the peak.


    He did not dare to offend the existence of this level. Moreover, he was also watched by others to grow up.


    "Drop!"


    Walking to a front door, the one eyed old man took out a door card and brushed it.


    Suddenly, the door opens directly.


    After Zhang Fan went in, he found that it was a semicircular passage that seemed to accommodate two people. The wall of the passage was made of no idea what it was made of. It was richly patterned and gorgeous.


    After walking for about three minutes, a light curtain also appeared in front of Zhang Fan and others.


    Zhang Fan was also surprised to see this light curtain, because the shape of the light curtain was the same as that of the trial space built by the old star.


    "The door of space?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help saying something.


    "Little guy knows a lot, even the door of space can recognize, ha ha, good, this is the door of space, you want to go to Gulan college, is in an independent space."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the one eyed old man also looked back at Zhang Fan unexpectedly, and then said.


    "In the forum, I didn''t expect to see the real space of this forum."


    Zhang Fan also answered truthfully.


    "Nothing in this world is impossible. With the improvement of your strength, you will be able to find that the world is far more than something on the surface. There are many places worth exploring and exploring. Come on, let''s go in. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the one eyed old man also said a word. Then he walked towards the light curtain first, and then he disappeared.


    Seeing the old man enter, Zhang Fan is also following Xu and Yuntian, stepping into the light curtain step by step.

 Chapter 225

    As soon as you enter the light curtain, you will be completely attracted by the scene in front of you.


    Surrounded by green mountains and green waters, but in the center, there is a very modern town, just like crossing into the future, full of sense of science and technology.


    "This space is an ancient relic discovered by President nalandi by chance. The overall area is about the size of a county seat. The ecological island is still well preserved, and the space is very stable.


    I don''t even know what the principle is. The sun and moon outside can be seen from here, including the same time. Therefore, it is regarded as an important stronghold of the martial arts association.


    Later, in order to cultivate the outstanding warriors of the wuzhe Association, they made some transformation here and built Gulan college.


    It can be said that Gulan college uses the most advanced technology on the earth, and the equipment of Gulan college is updated for the first time every year.


    Among them, there are many wonderful areas of relics themselves, which are of great help to the promotion of martial arts. After you pass the test and become a student of Gulan college, there will be time to observe it slowly. "


    At this time, the voice of cloud sky is also introduced into the ears of Zhang Fan.


    Hearing what Yuntian said, Zhang Fan also nodded.


    "Old man, I won''t go in with you. You and Yuntian know this place very well. I have to go out and introduce other students. We''ll get together after the end."


    At this time, the one eyed old man also said to Xu.


    Then he turned back to the light curtain.


    "Let''s go, a fan. You can go there early. You can also have time to look around."


    After the one eyed old man left, Xu also said to Zhang Fan.


    Then, three people are toward the Gulan college not far away.


    Along the way, the speed of the three people is not fast, and the sail, is also constantly looking around.


    Ten minutes later, the three appeared at the gate of Gulan college.


    On the side of the school gate, there is a column with a height of more than ten meters. There are four characters on it, namely, "Gulan College".


    Like the four big characters on the top of the wuzhe guild, when Zhang Fan looks at the past, a strong spiritual pressure comes to Zhang Fan''s face in an instant, just like a huge hammer hitting Zhang Fan''s mind. Zhang Fan also covers his head, and his body shape is somewhat unstoppable, and he recovers after half a day.


    At this time, Xu and Yuntian want to remind him that it is too late. They can only support Zhang Fan''s body for the first time to prevent him from falling down.


    "A fan, how are you? It''s strange that I didn''t remind you that these four characters are the same as those of the martial arts association. They are all written by President narandi himself. However, the four characters of Star City Martial Arts Association are seal cut, so the prestige is not strong. As long as you don''t stare at them for a long time, it will not be a problem.


    However, the big characters on the pillar in front of you are carved by President narandi with strokes. It contains his strong will of martial arts and Taoism. Ordinary people don''t mean to see it. But the higher the strength, the stronger the pressure. Especially the spiritual teacher, his will is very obvious. "


    Yuntian is also a little worried at this time, looking at Zhang Fan and saying.


    "Hoo... Grandfather Xu, uncle Yun, don''t worry. I''m ok. When the situation was wrong just now, I took back my mind for the first time. I just suffered some vibration. I''ll just take a rest."


    After a few minutes, Zhang Fan also took a long breath and said happily.


    Just now, if he didn''t realize the mistake at the first time and quit in time, the situation would be bad. Once he got into it, his huge willpower would be enough to crush Zhang Fan into an idiot.

 Chapter 226

    It''s OK. Let''s go. First go to the square of Gulan university to gather. There is still a long time before the official test starts. You just take advantage of this time to have a rest. " Xu said at this time.


    "Drop!" Then Mr. Xu took out a door card and brushed the entrance guard. After a slight sound, he said that the certification was passed. Then the gate of the huge Gulan college in front of him opened a gap for people to pass through. Then Zhang Fan followed Xu and Yun Tian into Gulan college.


    "My God, he is actually the vice president. It has been many years since I saw him come to Gulan college." After Mr. Xu swiped the door card and was responsible for guarding the gate of Gulan college, a thin faced middle-aged man in a special uniform looked at the huge electronic screen in front of him. He was also very shocked.


    "Yes, at least more than five years. We have been transferred here to be responsible for the school gate of Gulan College for at least 10 years. I have met the vice president twice, but in the previous five years, the vice president did not come once." Another guard is also feeling at the moment.


    "What''s more, I saw the cloud supervisor from the monitoring screen just now, who is the most powerful successor of the cloud family. Obviously, both the vice president and the cloud supervisor came with the student. This student must be extraordinary."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? How can the students who can be brought by the vice president and cloud director be simple? Forget it. Let''s not worry about these things and continue to observe them. "


    Later, the two people put their attention on the monitoring images. Today is the most important day of Gulan college every year. They can''t afford to be negligent. At the same time, after more than ten minutes, Zhang Fan and his three people came to an open-air square that looked very huge. The ground was paved with unknown materials that looked like white jade. Under the sunlight, the whole square looked bright and brilliant.


    On the square, in addition to a huge high platform in front of it, there are several very strange buildings around it. At the moment, the square is full of people. Zhang Fan has also found many martial artists who seem to be of the same age as himself. Of course, there are also many people who emit strong breath. They should be the elders or teachers of these warriors.


    "A fan, your next tests will be conducted in the middle of this square. There are five tests in total. The students with the top 100 final scores will be able to become formal students of Gulan University. The first is a test of your own strength, just like the virtual reality game you played before. You need to wear a mental sensor, and then you will appear in a special picture, which is equivalent to the game space. In this game space, there are all primary and intermediate monsters. Within the specified time, you should try your best to kill monsters. The first level monster is one point, the intermediate level monster is two points.


    Those in the top 500 are promoted temporarily and the rest are eliminated. However, you should pay attention to the fact that the identity of your spiritual master can not be exposed, so after entering the special space, you can kill the monster with your own strength as a warrior. This test should not be difficult for you.


    The second is still in a special space, where you 500 people will fight in pairs at will, win one side and win two events, or in a special space, where you 500 people will fight in pairs at will, win one side to be promoted, those who fail will be eliminated.


    The third is the test of one''s own will. There will be a strong spirit of the martial arts association to create an environment for you. You need to rely on your own willpower to successfully break out. According to the length of time, you will eliminate the last 50 students who have spent the longest time. "A fan, remember, the third test, you only need to understand that any scene you see is illusory. If you keep this in mind, there will be no problem."


    At this time, Yuntian also reminded us. He knows that Zhang Fan is a spiritual teacher. This fantasy test may not be difficult for some martial artists, but for people with strong mental strength, Zhang Fan is more sensitive and addicted to it. They have seen this situation several times in the past.


    Hearing what Yuntian said, Zhang Fan also nodded seriously.

 Chapter 227

    The fourth item is as like as two peas, which are the evaluation of your strength. You need to enter the virtual space through the inductor to fight against President Narandi. Of course, the realm of President Narandi will remain exactly the same as yours.


    The longer you persist, the higher your score will be.


    This assessment will also eliminate 50 people. "


    After a pause, Xu continued: "the last item is to see which of you can stick to it for the longest time. The test is your endurance.


    There will be a strong warrior who will release his own breath, which will become stronger and stronger as time goes on, until you can''t bear it.


    This will eliminate the last 50 people. These are the five tests that Gulan takes every year


    Hearing what Mr. Xu said, Zhang Fan also felt some pressure.


    Each of these five tests is not simple, and basically can test everyone''s potential. It is also difficult to pass one item.


    "A fan, in addition to not exposing your identity as a spiritual teacher this time, I ask you to give full play to your strength. It''s not your goal to be in the top 100, but in the top 10, or even the first, is the most important thing.


    Every year, in the entrance test of Gulan University, the top ten will have good rewards, while the first place can enjoy more treatment.


    This name, when you are selected from the 100, will arrange for you to fight at random, and finally decide the top ten, the top three and the first


    Yuntian is also a serious face and Zhang Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Xu, uncle Yun, I know."


    Zhang Fan is also a solemn nod.


    Yuntian has mentioned these things to him before. In this case, he will spare no effort to become a chicken head rather than a phoenix tail. He knows that if he can be admitted to Gulan college with the first grade, it will not only provide him with all kinds of resources, but also make grandfather Xu and uncle Yun shine.


    "Yuntian, you should accompany a fan here first. I''ll meet some old friends."


    Xu said to Yuntian at this time.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, old Xu." Yuntian nodded.


    After giving Zhang Fan a look of encouragement, for a moment, old Xu''s figure disappeared, leaving Zhang Fan stunned.


    "Uncle Yun, is this a blink?"


    Zhang Fan looks at Xu''s disappearing position and says to Yuntian at the same time.


    "Ha ha, this is a magic power that can be mastered only when you reach the realm of king. The distance is actually the performance that the speed is about to the extreme, and the infinite is close to the blink of an eye.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it is no different from blink. "


    Yuntian smiles and explains to Zhang Fan.


    "I see. "Set sail and nod.


    The old star also mentioned blink to him before. It is said that it can move regardless of space and region. It is very terrifying. Even when one''s own strength reaches a certain level, he will be able to cross a galaxy in a moment, and let Zhang Fan listen to the direction.


    However, if you want to achieve that kind of strength, I don''t know the years of the monkey.


    "A fan, get ready. We''re going to assemble soon. We should all be here."


    The voice of cloud sky is also from the side, let Zhang Fan also can''t help looking around.


    Sure enough, there are more people in the square than before.


    "All the preparatory students, bring your admission token and gather in area one of the square."


    At this time, there was a loud sound from the trumpets around the square.


    "Go ahead, a fan, don''t have pressure, just play normally."


    Yuntian also said something to Zhang Fan at this time.


    Nodding his head, Zhang Fan ran to the No. 1 area marked on the square with many preparatory students.

 Chapter 228

    A few minutes later, a thousand preparatory students including Zhang Fan gathered in area one.


    "At this time, in front of them, a middle-aged man in a black robe, who looked more gentle, appeared in front of them, which made the people who had been talking quietly become quiet.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. Let me introduce myself. My name is mu Changfeng. I am a teacher of Gulan University. Maybe soon, I will become a teacher of some of you.


    Today''s test will be personally presided over by me. I hope you can give full play to your best strength. The same is true this time. In the end, only 100 of you 1000 excellent young warriors can stand out, "Mu Changfeng said with a gentle look at Zhang Fan and said," I think you must be your teachers before you come Or elders, should have told you about the entrance test of Gulan college.


    Therefore, I will not say more. During the period of your assessment, the leaders of your performance college will watch the whole process through remote projection, including your own elders or teachers. Therefore, don''t have any reservation, give full play to your own strength, and don''t let yourself leave regrets. "


    "I don''t say much. I''ll have the first test right now. All of you will follow me. Don''t mess up."


    Finally, Mu Changfeng said that he walked directly to a stadium in the square that looked more than 30 meters high and covered a vast area.


    They also followed.


    Soon, everyone, including Zhang Fan, arrived at the entrance of the stadium.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also saw the name of the venue. In the middle of the venue, there were three huge light signs of "science and Technology Museum".


    "Ha ha, the place you come to is the science and Technology Museum of Gulan University. After you enter the college, this place will become the most important part of your daily life.


    Now, the test you''re going to do is at the first level. Before you enter, remember to put your token in the box over there. OK, now enter in turn. "


    In front of the science and Technology Museum, Mu Changfeng stood at the door and looked at all the people.


    After hearing what Mu Changfeng said, Zhang Fan also saw a silver iron box with a cubic meter in front of the science and Technology Museum. I don''t know what material it was made of. At the top, there is a fist size opening.


    At this time, everyone is in order to take out their own entrance token, and then enter the science and Technology Museum.


    After entering the science and Technology Museum, all of them are looking around with curiosity. When they set sail, they are also surprised. They look left and right.


    This stadium is very huge, even if it''s a sail, all of them enter it, and they won''t be very crowded.


    The surrounding walls are made with the latest technology. Each piece of glass is like a screen at the moment, playing different pictures. Even the ground they are stepping on seems to have come to another world. Different pictures appear in turn, which looks very shocking and real.


    "Du ~ ~"


    just then, an electronic sound came out.


    Then, in the eyes of their surprise, a set of seats appeared on the ground, like the seats needed to play virtual reality games. Zhang Fan counted them, no more than a thousand.


    On each seat, there is a dark blue helmet.

 Chapter 229

    "My God, it''s the legendary induction helmet, and it provides 1000 directly for them to practice. It''s worthy of being Gulan college."


    Zhang Fan has seen these seats. There are several of them in the studio of the villa. They are about the size of a single sofa. They are very comfortable to make. Even if you sleep on them, there will be no problem.


    As for the helmet that appears on the seat, Zhang Fan has only seen it in the picture, and has not touched it in reality.


    This helmet, called the induction helmet, was built by the most advanced scientists on earth. The function is similar to the consciousness sensor in the future science fiction movies.


    That is to say, wearing this helmet is to be able to enter a brand-new virtual space, to do all kinds of things they want to do.


    However, this technology is only in the hands of several powerful forces, so it can not be applied to real life. After all, the cost is too high.


    For such a helmet, the cost is at least one billion global dollars, because the materials it needs is very special. Of course, the price is only the estimation of the sails themselves, and the real value is far beyond the imagination of all people.


    After all, even if there is such a helmet, without the corresponding level of host, then all is in vain.


    "Ha ha, I think many of you should have guessed the identity of this helmet. Yes, it''s the kind of induction helmet you think of. I can be very proud to tell you that in addition to our Martial Arts Association, only two or three forces own this kind of helmet, because the materials needed to make it are very special, and the process is very complicated A helmet needs many of our scientists to test them again and again before they can succeed.


    In a moment, you will need to wear this helmet and enter a brand-new virtual space. To some extent, it is basically the same as the reality. "


    after a while, Mu Changfeng also came in and explained with a smile.


    "Well, now, you sit down in the order you just did, then pick up your helmets and follow my orders."


    Mu Changfeng then said.


    Then they set sail and they sat on the chairs in front of them one by one, and at the same time, they took the helmets to their hands and observed them carefully.


    "Now, you can adjust your seat and try to make yourself comfortable. Then, put on your helmet. You have one minute preparation time. After that, the helmet will start at the same time. All you have to do is kill the monsters that appear in front of you. This process will last for an hour. After an hour, your consciousness will automatically take off Away from the virtual space. "


    " OK, one minute. "


    "3"


    "2"


    "1"


    "the first test is officially started. "


    after adjusting his seat, Zhang Fan put on his helmet and waited quietly.


    "Eh?"


    When Mu Changfeng said that after the assessment started, Zhang Fan only felt his head buzzing.


    What appears in front of the sails is a very open wasteland, which is amazing in


    "but it seems that there is a huge gap between the space built by xinglao and the space built by xinglao. At least, the ground looks very unnatural, and some grass is also rigid. "


    after looking around and comparing this space with the training space built by Mr. Xing, the former is far less authentic than the latter.


    However, this is also very powerful. At least these things are developed by the scientists of the earth by themselves, and the stars, which are the peak of the universe, can not be compared.

 Chapter 230

    "Hello, Zhangfan student. These are some basic weapons and the most basic combat uniform. You can choose one that suits you at will. There are a lot of monsters in the wilderness in front of you. All you need to do is kill them one by one as much as possible. You have an hour to start now. "


    at this time, a female voice of electronic chorus came out of Zhang Fan''s mind. Then, a large number of basic weapons appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    Without hesitation, he chose a three meter long spear and a set of black combat clothing. After Hi, Zhang Fan''s figure moved and rushed towards the distant wilderness.


    Killing, official start!


    Not far away, Zhang Fan found that in a small hill not far away, there were a group of huge iron pigs. Their oily back reflected a special metallic luster under the sunlight.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Fan took the spear in his hand and rushed directly.


    These are all integral points, so he can''t miss them.


    Although Zhang fan can''t use "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" in this virtual space, and can''t give full play to his own strength, now Zhang Fan''s strength has reached the middle stage of viscera realm. Among the 1000 preparatory students, Zhang Fan is also in the absolute leading position. In addition, with his best spear, Zhang fan can play a strong role It is comparable to the later stage of visceral state.


    The most important point is that although you can''t reveal your identity as a spiritual thinker, you can still use your own ideas. In this way, you can foresee the danger in advance and avoid it in time.


    If the body method of setting sail is close to the accuracy level when the idea is not used, then the body method of setting sail can reach the accuracy level or even higher level after using the idea.


    When you are 300 meters close to the iron pigs, setting sail is to gather the whole body''s strength towards the right arm.


    "Whew!"


    Aiming at the direction of the iron pig, Zhang Fan''s spear turns into a streamer under Zhang Fan''s full throw, crossing a perfect parabola in the air and shooting away.


    Puff "Puff!"


    In an instant, the spear had come to the front of the pig.


    Maybe it''s a survival instinct that has been developed for a long time. This group of iron pigs also feel the danger. However, they stand too close to each other. Moreover, they can stretch their sails with all their strength. In addition, they have the inertia force when running.


    With the sound of several voices, there were five iron pigs directly penetrated by the spear.


    Other iron pigs were also suddenly attacked by this jump, one by one looked very angry, red eyes around, trying to find the enemy''s figure.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Zhang Fan''s figure has appeared in front of this group of iron pigs, and I don''t know when it is time to pull out the spear that pierces the body of the iron pig.


    Looking around at the iron pig with red eyes rushing towards him, Zhang Fan smiles at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes twinkle. All of a sudden, under the control of Zhang Fan, the spear in his hand turns into a series of illusions and stabs out quickly.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    with a cry of pain, all the remaining pigs died under Zhang Fan''s spear.


    After looking around, without stopping, the sails were heading in another direction.


    At the moment, other people are also fighting with monsters one by one in the virtual space. After all, the first test is to eliminate half of the people, which makes everyone dare not neglect.

 Chapter 231

    At the same time, at the moment, in a seemingly open reception hall of Gulan college, many figures are sitting together, talking and laughing with each other.


    On one of the walls of the living room, there are also screens that don''t look big at the moment, which shows the situation of each of them. A thousand small screens fill the whole wall, which looks dazzling.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, one of the screens was instantly enlarged, and the real-time scene in the screen appeared in front of everyone.


    It''s no one else. It''s Zhang Fan who just fought with the tin pig.


    "My God, this little guy has such a strong strength. Five iron pigs are completely punctured in an instant. This is a great terror."


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s explosion just now, some people in the reception hall also exclaimed.


    "Yes, and this kind of attack has no burden on him and is very relaxed. This strength has reached the middle stage of viscera state at least. Who is this man? How come I have never heard of it. Among 1000 people, the strength of the mid-term visceral state is already in the absolute leading position, and only four or five people have achieved it. "


    Follow a person at the moment is also some doubt of the mouth.


    "Ha ha, I said you guys, are you only concerned about your younger generation and not other people? This man is called Zhang Fan. He is a seedling of our Martial Arts Association, and he is also the number one student in the college entrance examination of star city."


    At this time, someone on the side said with a smile.


    "Star City''s champion in college entrance examination? Ah? It turned out to be him. During that time, star city was very busy. I don''t know how many forces wanted to pull Zhang Fan to their side. Even our college sent representatives to draw them in, but they didn''t succeed. Today I finally saw me. "


    Hearing the introduction of the man before, many people also know the identity of Zhang Fan.


    After all, some time ago, star city was very busy. As long as people who pay attention to the news basically know Zhang Fan. Of course, many people are very surprised to see Zhang Fan for the first time.


    "Ha ha, old man, no wonder you came to Gulan college with this little guy in person. Before you came, I was very strange. After all, with your personality, unless it is something big, no one can ask you to move you. Now when I see this little guy, I get it.


    Needless to say, in this first test, this boy is definitely the first. At the age of 18, he has reached the middle stage of visceral state. He has never taken any genetic medicine. His talent and strength are enough to attract everyone''s attention. "


    At the moment, in the front row of the hall, a thin faced old man with a goat beard and a very tall figure, said with a smile to an old man on the side.


    This old man is no one else. He said that he would visit his old friend.


    "Ha ha, this boy is really good, but there are still many good students among the 1000 students. Let''s take a closer look and see that this is only the first item, and the performance after that is still unknown. "


    Hearing the praise of the old man, Xu''s face also showed a happy smile.


    The identity of the man in front of him is not simple, not only his strength but also his status. He is now the president of Gulan college and one of the vice presidents of wuzhe Association. His name is Gu He.


    Zhang fan can get the appreciation of Gu He, so that old Xu also feel that there is light on face.


    Gu he was also very surprised when he looked at the old man''s expression in front of him. This was the first time in many years that his old friend had this look.


    Others do not know the identity of the person in front of him, but he is very clear. If it was not for the incident five years ago, the God of killing might have made a breakthrough and become only the existence of President narandi.


    Such a person, looking at Zhang Fan at the moment is just like looking at one of his closest younger generation. If other people know about this, they should not be shocked.

 Chapter 232

    At the moment, on the right-hand side of the wall, there is an electronic screen with only ten names on it, constantly flashing and changing, but there is one name, which has always been motionless, that is, sail.


    First place, sail, 210 points.


    Second place, Liu Yun, 115 points.


    Third place, Liu Hui, 114 points.


    ...


    the 10th place was murongtian, with 47 points.


    From this numerical point of view, the integral of the sail will be far behind the people.


    The fight for the second and third place is also a big point at the moment, one will go up, one will come down.


    Out of the top three, the most changed is the tenth. Because of the fierce competition, murongtian''s name has been constantly brush down, but then with their own strong strength, again came to the tenth position.


    Although the first test, the top 10 did not play a role, but all the participants were very clear, this is their best performance opportunity.


    Even if they can''t get into Gulan college this time, maybe their performance can attract many people''s attention. At that time, they can also enter a good college or force.


    Of course, they can''t see other people''s scores now, otherwise, they will be absolutely surprised.


    "Roar


    At this moment, in the virtual space, Zhang Fan''s spear has successfully pierced the body of a giant wolf.


    Then the wolf''s body disappeared.


    "Time is up, the first assessment is officially over! "


    just as Zhang Fan picked up his spear and was about to rush towards another target not far away, a woman''s voice of electronic synthesis came out of his mind.


    "Hum! "


    then I feel my head buzzing, and the whole person''s sight is in the dark.


    "So soon? "


    after Zhang Fan''s consciousness returned, Zhang Fan took off the induction helmet and whispered to himself.


    "Everyone has five points of rest time. Your points have been counted. At this moment, you can view your points and ranking on the screen directly in front of you. After 500 students, you can leave. "


    at this time, Mu Changfeng''s voice was also introduced into everyone''s ears.


    Then, in front of Zhang Fan Amen, there is a huge electronic screen, which shows the names and the corresponding ranking.


    First place, Zhang Fan, 365 points.


    Second place, Liu Yun, 167 points.


    Third place, Liu Hui, 163 points.


    ...


    the 10th place was sunshine, with 113 points.


    There is no change in the top three places. However, from the fourth place to the tenth place, there are different names. However, the name of murongtian at this time is the first one. The integral, 111, and the tenth place are only two points away.


    "My God, this guy named Zhang Fan is so abnormal that he has won the second place by 200 points. "


    at this time, many people also saw the above score ranking, especially after seeing the first place Zhang Fan, they could not help but exclaim.


    "This gap is just crushing. Doesn''t this guy stop killing monsters? Or those monsters are too weak, one hit, it''s a monster. "


    other people are also feeling one by one.


    Of course, some of them have heard of setting sail. At this time, they also turned their attention to the sails. Their faces were incredible.


    And Zhang Fan, see his ranking and points, the heart is also very happy and satisfied, of course, but also some curiosity.


    For their own points, Zhang Fan calculated very clearly, but to be able to get the first place, this is unexpected to Zhang Fan.


    After all, according to Xu, every one of these 1000 people is a genius in the eyes of outsiders, and many of them have reached the level of viscera.


    Even in the middle of viscera state, there are not a few of them, and their strength is very strong.


    Force or force, but I don''t know if I''m over 200.


    It''s hard to understand how to set sail.

 Chapter 233

    "Well, it seems that I''m still beyond my ability. Which one can come here to take part in the test is not a genius. I thought it would be very good to be a junior martial artist in the later stage, but I still didn''t get promoted."


    At this time, many people who saw their scores also showed a wry smile.


    "Well, after 500 students, you can leave. "


    at this time, Mu Changfeng''s voice was also directly transmitted, and then many people walked out of the science and technology museum one by one in low spirits.


    Outside, there are already their own elders and far away waiting for them.


    In the reception hall before, many people saw the achievements of their students or younger generation, and were naturally happy. It was also expected that they failed.


    After all, the strength of others is indeed there, and there are some gaps that we have to face up to.


    At the moment, looking at the young people in front of them, all they can do is to comfort and encourage them.


    "This sail is really terrible. I haven''t seen him stop at any moment in the whole journey. One of them is constantly killing monsters. Even many of the intermediate monsters have the same strength as him, but they are all easily solved. No matter in terms of strength, speed, or even body method, his performance is dazzling, which can be said to be omnipotent.


    As long as this evil spirit does not die in the middle of the way, we can''t imagine our future achievements.


    "It seems that in a short time, there will be another genius in our martial arts association that is comparable to those of other forces. Xu, your eyes are really terrible. "


    at this time, Gu He in the reception hall also said to Mr. Xu with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s not my insight, but this little guy has been working very hard. I don''t want to hide anything from you. Before coming to Gulan college, Zhang Fan wandered in the wilderness for nearly two months to improve his own strength.


    As far as I know, with his own strength, he killed three giant wolves at the same time. It can be said that these monsters in the virtual space are not even qualified to practice.


    Of course, these information has not been disclosed. Otherwise, do you think that the underground alliance of several holy places can give up the opportunity to attract him? "


    after hearing the praise of Guhe, Mr. Xu also laughed and revealed some information with Guhe, which gradually surprised Gu He.


    "The second test is about to start. Let''s watch it slowly. This test is much more interesting than the first one. It may even happen that the primary level covers the internal organs of the later stage of the war. That''s interesting. It depends on luck. "


    next, Mr. Xu also said something.


    Gu He nodded, that is to shift his attention to the large screen in front of him.


    "Next, the second test is about to begin. This is a test with some elements of luck. For a warrior, his own improvement is important, but sometimes, luck is also part of his strength.


    Therefore, no matter what the situation will be, I don''t want to hear what you said about a fair and just confrontation. In that case, you can only show your own cowardice. This kind of student will never be employed by Gulan University. "After the elimination of 500 people left, Mu Changfeng also said immediately.


    "Well, now you put on the induction helmet, and after the second test starts, your opponent will appear in a virtual space with you randomly. What you need to do is to solve your opponents and get promoted. "


    " again, from now on, you have one minute to prepare. "


    " time is up! "


    " 3 "


    " 2 "


    " 1 "


    " the second test, group confrontation, starts now. "

 Chapter 234

    The same feeling, when Mu Changfeng finally called out, Zhang Fan''s head also felt a buzz, and then came to a virtual space that looked square.


    Zhang Fan observed and found that the size of this space and a basketball court is almost the same, two people''s fight, enough.


    "Please choose primary weapon and combat uniform!"


    At this time, the same time, Zhang Fan''s mind is also out of an electronic synthesis of the female voice.


    Without hesitation, he chose the spear and a set of black combat uniform. After that, he stood still and waited.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, not far in front of the sail, the light flashed, and a figure appeared directly.


    It''s almost the same color as that of a cold man with a blade on his body.


    This person is not others, it is just looking at the opposite face of the cold sunshine, sail is also some speechless.


    I did not offend you, since the other party is not polite, and as a peer, Zhang Fan also has a temper, so I am too lazy to say more.


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s voice fell, the sun didn''t hesitate. It was like a sharp arrow, and rushed towards Zhang Fan. In a moment, he had come to Zhang Fan''s front. He held his sword in his hands, and he split his head in the air like a rainbow.


    Facing the sun''s active attack, Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of light, and they don''t move. The spear in his hand stabs directly at the top of his head.


    "When!"


    When the sun''s sword was about to chop off, the spear head of Zhang Fan''s battle spear stabbed on the blade of the sword with incomparable precision and made a huge sound.


    The huge anti shock force also acts on the body of setting sail and sunshine.


    The footstep of opening sail is just a stagger, and sunshine, it is straight back five steps to stabilize the body shape.


    The strength is very obvious.


    "This guy is so powerful. "


    this is the feeling of sunshine now.


    "It''s very powerful. If I hadn''t broken through to the middle stage of viscera state, and had strengthened my strength because of practicing" Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution ", it would be hard to say whether I would win or lose under the same strength.


    It seems that I still can''t have the slightest carelessness to get the entrance qualification token of Gulan University, which has proved his strength in disguise, and none of them is weak. "


    Zhang Fan at this time is also to judge the strength of the sun, the heart is also become face up.


    But that''s it.

 Chapter 235

    "It seems that the strength of this little guy is poor."


    At the same time, in the reception hall at the moment, Gu he is also chatting with Mr. Xu.


    "The strength of this little guy is absolutely outstanding among the remaining 500 people, but unfortunately, he is not lucky enough to meet Zhang Fan.


    The same realm is OK to say, and Zhang Fan is a different realm, he does not have any chance, after all, they are all geniuses. "


    Hearing what Gu he said, Xu also said with a sad look.


    He has just observed the sunshine. Normally speaking, the strength of the remaining 500 students is enough to rank in the top ten. It is very easy to pass the test of the second level.


    But what he met was a sail.


    On the surface just now, it seems that there is no chance to set sail.


    That''s because Zhang Fan''s first counterattack was just a tentative counterattack, and he didn''t fight back with all his strength. Otherwise, the situation would definitely turn around.


    Sometimes, luck can really control a person''s fate.


    What a pity!


    Gu he naturally understood the meaning of Xu''s words. At this time, he also slightly shook his head and revealed a trace of pity on his face.


    At the moment, in the reception hall, there is a middle-aged man with a worried look.


    As a teacher of sunshine, he is very clear about the strength of sunshine. He thought that entering Gulan college was a foregone conclusion, but he met Zhang Fan with bad luck.


    His own strength is already the peak of the martial spirit realm, for the strength and performance of Zhang Fan, he had seen in the eyes before.


    It can be said that among all the students participating in the test, Zhang Fan''s strength, if not the first, is at least the top three.


    So, at this moment, he seems very worried, one is secretly refuelling for the sun.


    Because this war is related to the future of sunshine.


    Although there are still some other choices for Gu LAN college this time, compared with Gulan college, those choices are much worse in all aspects.


    Human beings, naturally, should go high.


    At the moment, the sail and the sun are already shaking together.


    "When!"


    After another fierce confrontation, Zhang Fan and Yangguan also retreated again, leaving a distance and observing each other.


    However, from the perspective of the situation, it seems relatively relaxed to set sail, and the sun, at the moment, from its constantly shaking body, can see that it is not easy.


    "Sunshine, you are a good opponent. Maybe in the same realm, you can pose some threats to me, but this is the reality. This test, the test is not only personal strength, but also some elements of luck.


    Come on, I''ll give you one last chance to play your best shot.


    After this time, if you like, I believe we can be very few friends. "


    Looking at the opposite sunshine, Zhang Fan is also very appreciative of him. This appreciation is not only because of his strength, but also because of his indomitable spirit.


    "Thank you, Zhang Fan. Maybe the result of this time is predestined, but if I have the chance to become friends with you, there is no Bailai Gulan college.


    Next, you should be careful. This is the strongest knife I can use. Once upon a time, I killed a monster in the middle stage with this knife. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, sunshine is also a sincere expression of thanks.


    In fact, he had already understood that Zhang Fan did not give full play to his own strength in the fight against him, otherwise, he would have been out of the game.


    And he also knows that this is the opportunity for him to express himself.


    Even if you can''t get into Gulan college this time, you can leave a good impression on many big people, which will certainly help him in the future.


    I am very grateful at the moment.

 Chapter 236

    ¡±This child is good, in the face of opponents, can understand how to accommodate others, without any arrogance, very good, very good.


    at the moment, Zhang Guifan is also a member of the Academy.


    But old Xu just smiles and doesn''t speak, but the color of relief in his eyes can''t be blocked.


    Unfortunately, Yuntian suddenly left Gulan college after Zhang Fan entered the science and Technology Museum. Otherwise, I believe he will be proud of his choice.


    "Sail, then be careful."


    At this time, the sun and Zhang Fan remind a word, and then, the figure moved, carrying the sword is thinking of Zhang Fan rushed past.


    This time, the sun will be in their body all the strength is fully mobilized, speed to the extreme.


    At the time of rushing to Zhangfan, the figure of sunshine is actually divided into nine, which is like a separate body and launches an attack on Zhangfan.


    "What a great martial art!"


    In the face of the sun''s attack, Zhang Fan naturally did not dare to neglect it. With his strong body method and his own strength advantage, Zhang Fan''s spear was also in Zhang Fan''s hands at the moment, which seemed to have survived and constantly resisted the attack of the sun.


    This attack is one of the most proud attack means of sunshine, called Shadow flow knife.


    It is a kind of body method that sunshine teachers pay a lot of cost to exchange with others. The martial arts skill of combining Sabre technique is very powerful. It can transform into 81 separate bodies and attack opponents at the same time.


    Of course, the time for sunshine to practice this set of martial arts skills is not very long. It is very abnormal to be able to turn into nine separate attacks to set sail.


    "This sail is a terrible body method. It should have reached the level of accuracy. Otherwise, it will not be so easy to face the blow of the sun."


    "Yes, it''s not that the sun is not strong, it''s just that the sails are too strong."


    "I have seen the martial arts used by sunshine before. It seems to be called" shadow flow sword ". It is very powerful. The combination of body method and sabre technique can play a powerful role. It is absolutely terrifying."


    At the moment, the fight between Zhang Fan and sunshine has obviously become a lively topic. At the moment, many people in the reception hall are constantly talking in a low voice.


    At this time, although Zhang Fan has always been in a passive counterattack, but in fact, he is also through his strong power of mind to find the real body of the sun, as well as weaknesses.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan''s spear is actually a burden at this time. After all, compared with his long and short spears, the primary weapon in his hand is more redundant in close combat.


    "Yes, sunshine. Sorry."


    Although the sun''s own speed is very fast, but because he had a lot of consumption before, at this time hair out of the strength, it is only his normal nine points.


    Therefore, under the power of Zhang Fan''s own strong idea, the figure of sunshine is also slowed down a lot.


    Suddenly, the law of the sun''s split body is also found out by the sail.


    "Dong!"


    Such a good opportunity to open sail will not be missed. You can directly throw the spear in your hand, and then gather the strength in your body towards your right arm. You can turn around quickly and blow out the position behind you.


    Then, the shadow of the sun is in many people can''t believe the look of the inverted fly out, and finally fell heavily on the ground.


    Sail, win!


    At the same time, when the shadow of the sun flies backward, Zhang Fan''s head is also buzzing. Then, consciousness returns to the noumenon.


    When the sails open their eyes, the first time is to think about the location of the sun.


    Coincidentally, the sun is also the first time to see Zhang Fan, his face full of shock.


    And the sail, is to the sunlight leakage a little sorry expression.


    At this time, many people have already finished the battle, some people seem more excited, some people are secretly bow their heads and do not speak, appear very depressed. Some of them are still wearing induction helmets, lying in their seats with their eyes closed, and apparently still at war.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Fan took off his helmet and walked towards the sun.

 Chapter 237

    "Sunshine, let''s get to know you formally. My name is Zhang Fan, from star city."


    Walking in front of the sun, Zhang Fan also stretched out his hand and took the initiative to introduce.


    "Hello, my name is sunshine. I''m from Kyoto."


    The sun also quickly got up and shook hands with Zhang Fan.


    "Zhang Fan, can you tell me how you found me?"


    Looking at the man in front of him, sunshine''s heart is also very complicated. However, thinking of the last moment''s hand of just opening the sail, sunshine can''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, I said that I found out the law of your martial arts and found your real body through calculation. Do you believe it?"


    Zhang Fan asked with a smile.


    "I believe that because of my martial arts skills, the only weakness is that once the opponent finds the rule, it will not have any effect. In addition to this one, even if the same level of psychic mind through the idea to find my real body, but when he hands, my real body has already changed position.


    Of course, I mean the same realm. Ah, unfortunately, I have to leave now. I don''t know where to study and practice in the future. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, sunshine said directly without hesitation. Zhang Fan was stunned.


    Looking at the mood is obviously some low sun, Zhang Fan also do not know how to comfort, for a time, both sides are in silence.


    To blame, only bad luck.


    "Well, it''s OK. The biggest gain of this visit is to become good friends with you. This is my contact information. When we have time in the future, we can get together. At this time, the sun broke the silence.


    "Well, let''s get together again sometime. This is my contact information, no matter what you encounter in the future, whatever you need, please contact me. "


    Zhang Fan nodded his head carefully, and also told sunshine his contact information.


    "Well, sail, goodbye. I have to leave. I hope everything goes well for you."


    Silently, Zhang Fan''s contact information was recorded, and the sun turned and left.


    "Goodbye, my friend!"


    Looking at the sun some lonely back, Zhang Fan''s psychological side is also feel a bit uncomfortable, but this is the competition, either win or lose, if you encounter a higher than your own strength, he will leave now.


    Although I didn''t know the sun for a long time, Zhang Fan understood that he was not so indifferent as he saw on the outside. This is a person with sunshine in his heart.


    After the war of science and technology was over, all the students left behind one sail.


    "Don''t feel depressed or cruel. This is the test. You can sit here not only because of your strength, but also because of your own luck.


    Well, prepare for a while. What will be carried out is the third test, that is, the fantasy test. You will be ranked according to the length of time you pass. The shorter the time, the stronger your temperament.


    In this test, you don''t need to stay in the induction helmet, so you can put the helmet aside in a moment


    After Mu Changfeng finished, he turned and left.


    After a few minutes, a man with a special mask, a white striped robe, and long hair, which looks somewhat antique, came to the science and technology museum with Mu Changfeng.


    "I''d like to introduce you to you. This man beside me is the elder Liang Yu of Gulan college. His identity is a spiritual teacher. Later, the test you are going to carry out will be carried out by elder Liang himself. "


    At this time, Mu Changfeng also pointed to the mask man and all the people nearby.

 Chapter 238

    "My God, is it a terrible spiritual teacher?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a real spiritual master. It looks really different."


    "That''s for sure. I heard that you can''t stare into the eyes of a spiritual master. Otherwise, it''s easy to get lost and become a vegetable."


    Hearing Mu Changfeng''s introduction, including Zhang Fan, all of them were shocked and looked at the man in front of him.


    After all, spiritual teachers are too far away for them. They have always been very mysterious and powerful. Now they are very excited to see the real spiritual teachers.


    At this time, Zhang Fan did not know why, but suddenly seemed a little nervous. This was the first time he saw a real spiritual teacher. From this man, Zhang Fan only felt four words, which was unfathomable.


    At this time, in order not to let this person aware of his identity as a spiritual teacher, Zhang Fan also tried his best to restrain his breath.


    "Well? Hehe, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect there was an unexpected harvest. It''s deep enough. "


    Although Zhang Fan has been trying to hide his breath, but as a strong spiritual teacher, the first time, or aware of the special breath of Zhang Fan.


    It is the unique breath of their spiritual teachers, which is also because the realm of setting sail is relatively low, otherwise, even he may not be able to find it.


    "I didn''t expect that this time it was Xiao Liang who personally carried out the illusion test. Some of these little guys probably suffered, ha ha."


    At the same time, in the reception hall, Mr. Xu was very surprised when he saw the masked man, and then he said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Liang Yu just made a breakthrough a few days ago. Now, although he has only achieved his accomplishments in the middle period of Wu Hun state, his mental strength is very terrible, which is enough to fight against the warriors in the king''s territory. Therefore, I directly appointed him as the elder of the martial arts association.


    This is also a temporary decision, which will be announced after some time. You have not paid much attention to this for a long time, and it is normal that you don''t know. "


    Hearing what Xu said, Gu he also explained with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, not bad. To say, he and I haven''t seen each other for five years. It took five years to make a breakthrough again. Liang''s talent is really powerful."


    Xu also nodded.


    The masked man, Liang Yu, is one of the few powerful spiritual teachers in the martial arts association. He was once a student of Mr. Xu. Because of his special identity, he has a deep impression on Liang Yu.


    But just now, when Mr. Xu saw Liang Yu''s smile, he also gave a bitter smile in his heart.


    Don''t guess. It must be Zhang Fan''s identity as a spiritual teacher was discovered. Fortunately, he has full trust in Liang Yu, so it''s not a trouble.


    After all, Zhang Fan''s identity as a spiritual teacher will also be revealed to some people later. Since Liang Yu has discovered it, it''s just right that in the future, Zhang Fan''s spiritual teacher''s cultivation doesn''t have to go to other people. Liang Yu is a ready-made teacher.


    At this time, Zhang Fan naturally saw Liang Yu''s smile, and his heart was also cluttered. Obviously, his identity as a spiritual teacher may have been detected.


    At this time, Zhang Fan feels that there is a line of sight shifting to his body. When she looks up, she is Liang Yu.


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Liang Yu also smiles and nods gently.


    And Zhang Fan, at this time his heart is also bitter smile, to Liang Yu leakage of a more difficult than crying smile.


    "Hello, my name is Liang Yu. I will personally carry out your third test. After a while, all you need to do is relax your mind and don''t resist. "


    At this time, Liang Yu also introduced and said.


    "Do you see the button on the armrest of your seat? Remember to press this button for the first time after you walk out of the illusion. Well, hurry to prepare, according to the requirements of elder Liang, don''t resist and let go of your mind. I''ll give you five minutes. " At this time, Mu Changfeng also followed Liang Yu.


    Five minutes passed quickly and quickly.


    "Well, the third test, from now on, everyone, open your mind and close your eyes."


    At this time, Mu Changfeng also said.

 Chapter 239

    At this time, everyone is to close their eyes on the seat, but also try to make themselves more relaxed.


    Seeing that all the people are ready, Liang Yu is the first time to take action.


    Suddenly, Liang Yu''s whole body breath burst out at this moment. The robe was calm, and the divine light appeared in his eyes. It seemed like a circle of whirling nests. People could not help but get lost in it.


    The huge mental strength immediately covered 250 students including Zhang Fan. Then, Zhang Fan''s body suddenly trembled, and then they fell into calm.


    At this time, Liang Yu is also slowly cross legged sitting in place.


    This test needs to create different illusions for everyone, which is very difficult. Therefore, it must be maintained by Liang Yu''s great spiritual power until the end of everyone''s fantasy.


    In fact, there are certain risks in this assessment. After all, all the remaining students in the science and Technology Museum are geniuses.


    And this test requires all people to let go of their minds. Once Liang Yu has any ideas, he will be able to destroy Zhang Fan''s spiritual consciousness in an instant.


    Therefore, this kind of assessment must be the spirit of the teacher after many tests to be able to let it rest assured.


    Of course, Liang Yu only temporarily affects the consciousness of the warrior through his own spiritual power. Otherwise, once Liang Yu wants to move his mind, such as checking other people''s spiritual awareness, it is easy for him to notice and instantly converge his mind, which in turn affects Liang Yu.


    Therefore, Zhang Fan doesn''t worry about what Liang Yu can see. After all, his deep understanding of the sea has undergone special transformation, and there is the existence of the old star, so Zhang Fan is not worried.


    "Roar!"


    After Zhang Fan wakes up, he can see that he is running away with all the people of the battle tiger team. Behind them, there are huge monsters. The most powerful of these monsters have reached the mid-term, and there are even many high-level monsters.


    But at the moment, Zhang Fan found that his condition was very bad, his body was full of wounds, bleeding constantly, and now he was biting his teeth and insisting on not falling down.


    "Captain, I can''t hold on. You can run first. I''ll give you the back."


    At this time, the strong in the team is also very tired at the moment, the whole speed of running is also more and more slow, bite his teeth, and directly with the side of Li Xiaofeng said.


    "What nonsense? As long as we have a glimmer of hope, we will not give up any of our team members. Have you forgotten the oath you made when we set up the battle tiger team? Have you forgotten and insisted for a while? I have already sent out a distress signal. As long as we persist for a while, there will surely be people from the army coming to rescue us. "


    Li Xiaofeng at this time is also loud and big Zhuang said.


    "A fan, how are you? This time it''s all because of us that you''ve been hurt so badly. No matter how, even if we all die here, you can''t have an accident, and we''ll have to rely on you to pay us in the future. Most of them don''t even know which one of them ignites us


    Gao Hu is also covered with blood at the moment, some guilty said.


    "Guess? It must be Lei Zhan''s smashing. On the front, because of Zhang Fan''s identity as a student of Gulan college, he didn''t dare to fight with Zhang Fan, but behind his back, he always played Yin moves. "


    Er Mao is also very angry at this time.


    "Thunder war? How did the battle tiger team have anything to do with Lei Zhan? "


    Hear Er Mao mention thunder war, Zhang Fan is also very confused at this time, but it is not much.


    "No, I can''t hold on. When will I be the first to run like this?"


    After a while, er Mao couldn''t hold on. He stopped.


    "Captain, I can''t run."


    "Me too."


    Then, Liu ruotong and skinny are also stopped, sitting on the ground, constantly panting.


    "Well, in that case, we won''t run. Unfortunately, if it wasn''t for us, a fan would not have fallen into this situation."


    Looking at people are unable to insist, all people also stopped their own pace.

 Chapter 240

    Although it is a fantasy, but that kind of pain is very real. After feeling my current situation, Zhang Fan''s face also shows a wry smile.


    If this illusion can be directly passed through suicide, the sail will certainly be put on its own heart without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, for the time being, Zhang Fan has not found a good way to pass this fantasy.


    "Lei Zhan, a villain, was taught a lesson by a fan last time. He has been swallow his breath all the time. I don''t know where he knows about the relationship between a fan and us. When a fan doesn''t come back, he constantly asks us for trouble."


    At this time, Dazhuang wiped his face and said with gnashing teeth.


    "I can''t help it, because a fan and Liu Ruyan are too close. The last time Liu Ruyan came back from zhanmen, she always stayed with a fan. Lei Zhan pursues Liu Ruyan, who has not been looked at by Liu Ruyan for so many years, naturally has resentment in his heart.


    In addition, the last time a fan put his hand to clean up a meal, so that this guy is about to lose his mind. "


    Gao Hu also sighed at this time.


    And Zhang Fan, at this time, also roughly know the cause of the current situation.


    "In fact, it''s also my fault. If I hadn''t summoned everyone out to hunt and kill monsters, I wouldn''t have encountered this situation. Besides, a fan just came back and was called to help. Finally, he was seriously injured because he saved us.


    A fan, brother Li, I''m sorry for you


    Li Xiaofeng at this time is also a face of remorse.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, not far away again came the call of the monster, so that everyone''s face changed.


    "It''s not the way to do it. Big Zhuang, skinny, Ruo Tong, you three will take a fan and run away in the original direction. Brother Gao Hu and brother Er Mao, we three will go up and lead the monsters to another direction.


    In any case, we can''t let a fan have an accident. He is different from us. He is a real genius and should not die like this. "


    at this time, Li Xiaofeng also said.


    "Well, no, brother Li, I can continue to fight, and the three of you are not in good condition. It is no different from being killed if you rush forward like this. Do you want me to watch you die in front of me?"


    Maybe it''s this illusion that is too real. Unconsciously, Zhang Fan also finds that she is uncontrollably integrated into this kind of atmosphere.


    At the moment, hearing what Li Xiaofeng said, he also kept shaking his head.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, riding on the sails do not pay attention, Li Xiaofeng secretly gave Dazhuang a look.


    Later, Dazhuang directly cut a knife on Zhang Fan''s neck. In an instant, Zhang Fan lost consciousness.


    "Hiss! My neck hurts


    I don''t know how long after that, Zhang Fan also opened his eyes. Suddenly, a kind of intense pain came from his neck, which made Zhang Fan unable to help but take a breath of cool air.


    Bear the pain to look around, Zhang Fan is to find that he is now in the middle of a dilapidated village in the wilderness.


    At the same time, in their own side, thin and Liu ruotong at the moment is also closed eyes to rest.


    "How could I be here? What about the others? "


    I can''t remember what happened before.


    "Ah fan, are you awake?"


    Xu is feeling the movement, Liu ruotong and skinny also opened their eyes at this time.


    "Yes, skinny brother, ruotong sister, where are we now, and brother Li and them?"


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also asked.


    "We don''t know. Before, brother Li and they decided to lead away the monster, but you didn''t agree, so we can only knock you unconscious. Then thin and big Zhuang and I took you all the way to escape here.


    After waiting for a long time, they didn''t come back, so Dazhuang took the first step to look for the captain and brother Gao Hu.


    The two of us are here to look after you because of the injury


    Liu ruotong also replied at this time.


    "What, brother Li, are they in danger? There is big brother Zhuang, his strength has not recovered, so go straight out to look for brother Li, they are too dangerous, no, we can''t sit here waiting for death.


    If Tong elder sister, thin elder brother, you two recovery now how


    Hearing what Liu ruotong said, Zhang Fan also temporarily forgot the pain, and stood up directly, saying anxiously.


    "The two of us have recovered a little, but we can only play one or two levels at most."


    The skinny man replied truthfully.


    "Well, in this way, the three of us will go directly to find elder brother Li and them. My mental power has also recovered a lot. As long as we don''t encounter large-scale monsters, we should be able to protect ourselves."


    "Mm-hmm, good."


    All the way, they searched for the place before, and then they separated one by one.

 Chapter 241

    "A fan, I found a big and strong mace."


    An hour later, they returned to the position separated from Li Xiaofeng and others, and continued to explore around.


    At this time, not far away is also the voice of Liu ruotong, and then Zhang Fan and the skinny directly rushed past.


    "There are only two possibilities for brother Zhuang''s mace to appear here. One is that big brother Zhuang has died in the hands of the monster; the other is that brother Zhuang consumes too much, or in an emergency, he can''t carry the mace, so he left it here. No bloodstains or other monster footprints were found around. I think the second one is better


    Looking at the huge mace on the ground, setting sail is also the first time to make their own judgment.


    At the same time, sail is also to release their own ideas, carefully look around the ground around the situation.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also found that there was an arrow sign not far away. All of a sudden, he quickly went to the position of the sign.


    "This is the direction sign. Judging from the degree of ambiguity, it should have been about half a day. The arrow shows the northeast direction, which means that big brother Zhuang should be looking for Li Ge and them all the way to the northeast."


    "It should not be too late. Let''s hurry up and hope we can have time. Brother Zhuang''s present situation is obviously very bad. Otherwise, we will not leave our weapons here."


    Heard Zhang Fan said, thin and Liu ruotong also nodded.


    Then the three of them went to the northeast.


    Along the way, all the monsters encountered were directly solved by Zhang Fan. With the passage of time, it was already evening. But Zhang Fan and the three of them still did not find Dazhuang and Li Xiaofeng. They also became worried.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan has already forgotten that everything he has encountered is illusory. He only wants to find Li Xiaofeng and their figure in his mind now.


    Without too much stop, after looking around for a moment, they set sail and they are heading northeast.


    More than ten minutes later, after setting sail, they came to a dilapidated Town, surrounded by the open wilderness. At the moment, there are also rugged hillsides.


    "Well? Is this? "


    "Ah? No


    At this time, just came to a small slope of sail is the first time to release their ideas, looking around, hoping to find some clues.


    All of a sudden, the whole face of Zhang Fan changed, and he let out a painful roar, and then he rushed in a direction like crazy.


    And thin and Liu ruotong see Zhang Fan suddenly change, heart is also cluttered, also follow behind Zhang Fan, toward a direction in the past.


    "Who? Who is it? Damn it, damn it


    In less than a few seconds, Zhang Fan came to a tree that seemed to be five or six meters high.


    In the trees above a few values, hanging four heads, in the tree underground, four headless bodies scattered around the neck is still bleeding, it is obvious that the four people have just died.


    These four people are not others, it is Li Xiaofeng, their heads and bodies.


    At the moment, Li Xiaofeng''s four people''s eyes are wide open. From their looks, we can see their anger and unwillingness. They are obviously not in their eyes when they die.


    Kneeling under the big tree, Zhang Fan''s face distorted by anger has already been soaked in tears. At this moment, what kind of fantasy, what is true or false, go to hell.


    In Zhang Fan''s mind, I just want to kill people.

 Chapter 242

    "Ah? Captain, er Mao, brother Gao Hu, Da Zhuang, no, it''s not true. I don''t believe it. It must be fake. "


    "How could that be possible? Who is it? Who is it? Since then, I am thin and he has never been together


    At this time, Liu ruotong and skinny two people also came to the tree near.


    After seeing the heads and bodies of Li Xiaofeng''s four people, their bodies were shocked, and tears gushed out uncontrollably.


    At this moment, they don''t want to believe what they see.


    A few days ago, a group of them were still talking and laughing, but now it is Yin and Yang separated. This huge contrast is unacceptable to anyone.


    "Brother skinny, sister ruotong, come on, first take off the heads of elder brothers Li and put them on their bodies. If they die, they will die completely. This is the only thing we can do now."


    At this time, the hoarse voice of the sail also came.


    Without speaking, thin and Liu ruotong are also trying to hold back the pain in their hearts, wipe their faces full of tears, and directly get up, carefully take down their heads of Li Xiaofeng and connect them with their bodies.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Just then, all of a sudden, two voices came out.


    "No, skinny brother. If sister Tong, get out of the way!"


    The first time, Zhang Fan is aware of the danger, and directly faces the thin man who is still mending the heads of Li Xiaofeng and Liu ruotong.


    Still, it''s late.


    "A fan, take revenge for us."


    "A fan, goodbye."


    In just a moment, the thin man and Liu ruotong''s chest were directly penetrated by bullets. After giving up their last strength, they turned their heads and said a few words to Zhang Fan, then they fell flat in front of Zhang Fan, and soon there was no life left.


    "No, skinny brother, sister ruotong, wake up and don''t leave me alone. No, damn it. Who is it? Who is it? "


    Watching the two people die in front of him, Zhang Fan almost fainted. But the last trace of reason told him that it was not the time for him to take revenge on everyone.


    "Ah


    At this time, the sail is completely into the madness, kneeling on the ground, issued a sound of pain roar.


    "Ha ha, what''s it like to lose a friend? Is it hard? "


    At this time, a familiar voice was heard from afar. Zhang Fan also turned his head and looked at the past. Then he saw Lei Zhan and six soldiers in uniform coming towards him.


    "Thunder war? It''s you! "


    looking at the thunder battle in front of him, Zhang Fan said, biting his teeth.


    "Yes, it''s me. How about it? I said that I''ll double the humiliation you gave me last time. It''s not just your friends. You''ll accompany them in the future.


    Do you know why I keep you alive? That''s because I want to see you die of torture. When you die, I''ll see who else can compete with me.


    You''re just a lucky upstart. What''s the first day? You''re a genius to live. If you die, you''re not as good as scrap. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, mine warfare is also a direct recognition.


    "Next, you can enjoy it. The six warriors behind me are all martial spirit realm. I see what you can take to fight me. After you die, I will cut off your corpses one by one and feed them to monsters. Only then can I relieve my hatred."


    "Do it to me. I want him to die of torture!"


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s silence, Lei Zhan also looked at Zhang Fan with a gloomy and vicious look, and then gave orders to the six warriors behind him.

 Chapter 243

    "You..."


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, sail some deep, what the sound is also from the mouth.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In Lei Zhan''s incredible eyes, five throwing knives flew out from the pants legs of Zhang Fan. In an instant, they directly penetrated the five warriors brought by themselves.


    In an instant, the five warriors lost their consciousness, opened their eyes and fell on the ground.


    And this is not over. Then, to open sail is to control a throwing knife again, and directly pierce the last remaining one who has been sluggish. This series of actions only happened in a moment.


    When Lei Zhan wanted to react, the five throwing knives had already come to him and locked his head in five directions. The sharp breath made Lei Zhan''s body tremble at the moment.


    "You, you are a spiritual teacher? Zhang Fan, I''m wrong. As long as you can spare me, no matter what conditions you put forward, I promise you not to kill me. "


    At this time, under the crisis of life and death, the thunder war had already lost its dignity, and directly knelt down in situ and begged for mercy.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to torture me to death? Now you want to beg for mercy? But do you think I might let you go? Let you go, how do you want me to account with the dead brother Li?


    So, you''d better die. "


    Looking at the thunder war in front of me like a pug constantly begging for mercy, Zhang Fan said without expression.


    Then, Zhang Fan''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, under the control of Zhang Fan, the five throwing knives kept crossing all parts of the body of the thunder battle, making the thunder war also send out a painful roar.


    A few minutes later, Lei Zhan could not find any intact parts all over his body. Even his ears and limbs were cut off directly with a flying knife by setting sail. It was extremely miserable.


    And Lei Zhan, at this moment, is already a look of despair, a twisted face lying on the ground.


    "That''s the end of it."


    Finally, the direct way to open the sail is to control the flying knife to directly penetrate the head of the mine battle.


    After that, Zhang Fan found his consciousness blurred. When Zhang Fan woke up, he found himself lying on the seat of the science and Technology Museum.


    The first time, sail is to press the red button on the armrest of the seat.


    And do not know when, his face was already wet by tears.


    At this time, Zhang Fan just reflected that everything he had just experienced was a dreamland, but because the illusion was so lifelike in Thailand, Zhang Fan himself was unconsciously lost in it.


    Wipe the tears on his face, Zhang Fan''s heart is also a little complicated at the moment.


    Although the illusion is false, all that happens in the illusion will not be impossible to happen in the future.


    What''s more, it makes Zhang Fan understand that Lei Zhan has unconsciously become a weakness in his own heart, which makes Zhang Fan become vigilant.


    It''s strange to say that after Zhang Fan took part in the martial arts examination, Lei Zhan seemed to disappear without any trouble.


    But Zhang Fan knows that as long as he wants to be with Liu Ruyan, thunder war will become a time bomb at any time.


    Zhang Fan just looked around and found that many people had passed the illusion test before him.


    Of course, we can''t say that Zhang Fan''s will is not strong enough. We can only say that Li Xiaofeng and other people have a very important position in Zhang Fan''s heart. Zhang Fan is a person who values emotion and justice.


    Otherwise, he could not have regarded Hu Zhi and Li Nian as his closest people, and moved to the villa together.

 Chapter 244

    More than an hour later, all of them passed through the illusion. Then, Liang Yu opened his eyes. If you look carefully, you can find that Liang Yu''s expression is full of fatigue.


    After all, maintaining the illusion of 250 people at the same time also consumes a lot of spiritual power. After this time, Liang Yu also needs a period of practice before he can recover his mental power.


    "OK, the will test of the third item is over. In one minute, your passing time and ranking will be displayed on the screen in front of you. For those who are over 200, you can leave directly."


    At this time, Mu Changfeng''s loud voice also came out.


    As for Liang Yu, because the consumption is not small, so he directly got up and left. Before leaving, he took a look in the direction of the sail and nodded to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan is not worried about the secrets of her own understanding of the sea. However, Liang Yu must have seen all the things he experienced in his dreamland. Finally, he exposed his identity through the dreamland directly through his spiritual ability.


    Zhang fan understands that his identity as a spiritual teacher can''t be hidden for a lifetime, especially at the top level of the wuzhe Association. Even if he doesn''t say it, he will reveal it. Only in this way can he get the best resources in the wuzhe Association.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also found that on the huge electronic screen in front of them, it also showed their ranking and the time taken to pass through the illusion.


    Soon, Zhang Fan saw his name at a glance.


    Zhang Fan, 63rd place, dreamland passing time, 23 minutes, 08 seconds.


    Although the ranking is not very high, as long as it is in the top 200.


    At this time, there are also many students around Zhang Fan who get up and leave the science and technology museum with regret on their faces.


    "Now, give you 10 minutes to rest, adjust your mind and relax. Next, the test you are going to conduct is the strength evaluation."


    A loud voice came out again.


    ~~


    "Lao Xu, what do you think of the fantasy test just now?"


    At the same time, in the reception hall of Gulan college, Gu he also looked at Mr. Xu and asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say this level, but it''s also difficult to say it''s difficult to say. Maybe many people think that the first one to pass means that his mind is strong and simple.


    But in fact, the situation is not the same.


    I would like to say that this assessment is not so fair. For so many years, we don''t know how many real talents have been lost because of this illusion assessment.


    In my opinion, we can directly let the psychic teachers create illusions one by one and screen them through layers. Specifically, if you have time, you can discuss the feasibility with someone.


    After all, I am no longer a vice president of the wuzhe Association, but a teacher. "


    Xu said with a smile and made a suggestion with Gu He.


    "Well, I understand what you said. After that, I''ll have a good discussion with some spiritual teachers in the college. Not to mention these, the next assessment will be interesting. Who do you think can adhere to the five moves under the old president''s separation? "


    Nodding, Gu he asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to say. After all, there are still many good talents among the remaining people. If you look down slowly, maybe there will be some unexpected surprise. "


    Mr. Xu laughed and didn''t answer the question directly.


    When he hears him, he is the only one who doesn''t know the existence of Minghe.


    Over the years, the old man in front of him has made great achievements in most cases. In his eyes, everyone can''t catch up with him.

 Chapter 245

    "Break time is up, everyone. Now put on the induction helmet."


    Ten minutes will soon be over. Mu Changfeng is also telling everyone at the moment.


    "Well, ready."


    "3"


    "2"


    "1"


    strength evaluation, start!


    With the hum of his head, after Zhang Fan''s reaction, he found himself in a dreamy virtual space.


    The size of the whole space is the same as that of his previous group confrontation. The only difference is that the surrounding scenery has changed.


    Standing in the same place, Zhang Fan feels that he is now like being in the starry sky of the universe. The meteors are constantly passing by. It seems that you can get it with your hand.


    "Hello, students, welcome to the virtual battle space. Now, you can choose the weapon you need, or you can imagine in your mind what kind of weapon you have been using all the time. We will create your weapon directly in this space, which is also to give full play to your own strength.


    Of course, the level of weapons and combat clothing is the most basic level. "


    At this time, an electronic synthesis of the female voice is also introduced into Zhang Fan''s mind, so that Zhang Fan is also in front of her eyes.


    After all, if you can only choose according to the system, then you can only choose a simple spear, and one is always used to long and short.


    And now this kind of setting is very humanized.


    At the first time, Zhang Fan directly constructed the weapon model he needed in his mind. Then, a continuous flash of light appeared in front of Zhang Fan. Finally, he turned into a spear used by Zhang Fan all the time. Of course, the color is the most common black color. However, this has made Zhang Fan feel very satisfied.


    When you hold the spear in your hand for the first time, you will find that the weight of the spear is exactly the same as the data you just provided.


    Then he chose a set of black combat uniform and set sail to stand still and wait.


    Ten seconds later, a burst of multicolored light flashed, and not far away from Zhang Fan, a figure also emerged.


    It was an old man who looked more than 60 years old. With two bright eyes, he looked very deep, as if he had experienced reincarnation, and he couldn''t help falling into it. A silver shiny short hair, with a retro Zhongshan suit, it is very capable. At the moment, it looks like a face full of spring frost.


    ¡±This is narandi, the old president of the wuzhe guild? The strongest in the name of the earth, a powerful existence beyond the realm of king? "


    looking at the figure in front of him like an ordinary grandfather, Zhang Fan feels different from the president narandi in his imagination.


    In his opinion, President narandi should be a kind of high-ranking man with a fairytale.


    "Hello, I''m a virtual avatar of nalandi. In a moment, you need to fight against me. What you have to do is to resist my attack as much as possible, because your strength has reached the middle stage of visceral state. Therefore, for the sake of fairness, my strength will also remain in the middle stage of viscera state.


    Are you ready? "


    And it sounds like some of the old faces are dead.


    "It seems that this virtual avatar is just created by imitating President nalandi, which integrates many of chairman narandi''s fighting skills and martial arts skills, otherwise it can''t be so rigid."


    After hearing nalandi''s virtual avatar, Zhang Fan also made his own judgment.

 Chapter 246

    However, even so, the strength of the virtual avatar in front of him is absolutely beyond imagination.


    Although his realm and his own level remain above the same level, but in the combat experience, skills, including the use of martial arts, narandi is more than the use of sail.


    However, for long hair, it is also a great opportunity to test his strength.


    Nalandi''s separation, for Zhang Fan, is the best sparring. If Zhang fan can fight with nalandi every day, his own strength improvement is absolutely terrible.


    "I''m ready."


    Take a deep breath and open your sail.


    Then, without hesitation, Zhang Fan rushed to nalandi with his spear.


    Passive counterattack is not the character of setting sail. Only active attack can find opportunities.


    "Ha ha, this boy knows how to take the initiative to attack. Just because of this, many people have been opened up. I am looking forward to how long the sail you bring will last under the leadership of the president."


    In the reception hall of Gulan college, seeing Zhang Fan take the initiative to attack, Gu He, who has been paying close attention to Zhang Fan, also said with a smile and old Xu.


    "Ha ha, in fact, I''m also looking forward to it. After all, I don''t know what level of a fan''s real strength has reached. In the first test, he didn''t give full play to his own strength. Therefore, we should be able to see where his limit is in the fight against President narandi."


    Mr. Xu also said with a smile. His eyes were full of expectation. This was his real effort to see Zhang Fan.


    "Look, my God, what a terrible force. The president has stepped back several steps. It''s incredible."


    At this time, the screen in the reception hall also showed Zhang Fan and nalandi''s separate combat situation. The first time they played each other, they were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Gu He, in particular, was staring at Zhang Fan''s and nalandi''s separate fight. He didn''t want to let go of any details.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan felt very surprised in his heart.


    Just now, he rushed to nalandi at the first time. His whole body strength broke out to the extreme. Finally, he gathered on the spear in his hand and stabbed him directly at nalandi''s chest position.


    In the face of Zhang Fan''s attack, nalandi didn''t dodge and smile. A pale gold field sword appeared in his right hand. Then, in the incredible extension of Zhang Fan, the top of nalandi''s sword in his hands was almost the same as that of Zhang Fan''s spear.


    Although Zhang Fan didn''t seem to move, nalandi stepped back several steps, but Zhang Fan knew that his attack was easily resisted by nalandi, and Zhang Fan felt great pressure from his precise judgment.


    "Good strength. Be careful."


    At this time, nalandi said a word, and then his figure flashed, and he came directly behind Zhang Fan. Then, his sword stabbed Zhang Fan''s waist like a flash of lightning.


    If he didn''t know that nalandi''s ability to separate himself was now in the middle of visceral state, Zhang Fan even doubted whether he had used it.


    At that moment, the speed of self-examination is impossible to achieve.


    However, the good thing is that Zhang Fan has its own external plug, which is the power of his own ideas.


    As soon as he saw nalandi''s figure disappear, Zhang Fan immediately released his power of mind to look for nalandi''s figure. Seeing nalandi behind him, Zhang Fan did not hesitate. His spear in his hand was the first time to swing to the back of his body. With the help of Zhang Fan''s idea, Zhang fan''s spear attacked him The direction of nalandi''s split sword is exactly the direction to stab.


    "When!"


    A light sound spreads out, and Zhang Fan resists nalandi''s attack.


    This scene surprised many people in the reception hall.


    The ability to react and predict is beyond their imagination.

 Chapter 247

    However, Zhang fan understands that this attack is just an ordinary attack by President narandi, and it is also an attack test to judge his strength. The next attack is the most violent.


    In fact, Zhang Fan''s resistance to the attack just now was not easy. With the power of his mind, nalandi''s separation speed slowed down a lot, but it was still much more than Zhang Fan''s. just now, he was able to resist it because of his long-term skill of fighting with monsters and his own prediction. This is a very coincident cancan to resist it.


    Otherwise, the blow just now would be enough to cause serious injury to Zhang Fan in an instant.


    At this time, nalandi, who failed in a single blow, was expressionless and moved his feet. The whole person was transformed into a mirage, one around the sail, and the sword in his hand was at the moment all kinds of very tricky angles, like a snake, constantly attacking.


    And Zhang Fan, at this time, is also trying to use the spear in his hand to block. It seems that he is in a hurry.


    "Tear it


    As a voice came out, Zhang Fan''s combat uniform was once again marked with a gap, and a scar appeared on his body, which made Zhang Fan''s eyebrows wrinkle.


    Although it is a virtual body, but the pain is very real.


    "It seems that Zhang Fan won''t last long, but it''s good. I didn''t expect that his body method level reached the level of precision. If it wasn''t for his body method, he would have been completely defeated."


    In the reception hall, seeing Zhang Fan struggling to resist nalandi''s attack, Gu he also said.


    "Yes, although the two people have the same realm, the president''s separation is a combination of a lot of his fighting experience and martial arts skills, which is much better than a fan in all aspects. This is a qualitative gap, which can not be made up by the realm. He needs to learn a lot. It is beyond my expectation to be able to successfully resist so many attacks."


    Xu also nodded.


    He has been very satisfied with Zhang Fan''s performance.


    "Well? Look, Zhang Fan actually counterattacked? What''s more, he found a flaw in the president''s separation, which made the president have to stop attacking him. In this way, the initiative will return to Zhang Fan''s hand. It''s amazing. "


    Suddenly, Gu he said in surprise.


    Some people around, including Mr. Xu, heard the sound of the ancient river, and at the moment they also turned their attention to the projection.


    Zhang Fan''s spear suddenly changed into the form of a spear. Then, Zhang Fan immediately swung the spear and quickly rotated in place.


    Because it''s very fast, it looks like a gyroscope.


    The sudden attack mode of opening sail has also become a means of combining attack and defense. Although nalandi''s separate body is constantly attacking from all directions, it is directly ejected.


    In the process of spinning, sail has always been looking for opportunities.


    After he bounced nalandi''s attack away again, he seized the gap, and the figure whose sails had been spinning was suddenly suspended. Then, the spear in his hand turned directly against the direction of nalandi''s split body being thrown away.


    "When!"


    With a sound coming out, Zhang Fan''s attack was also resisted. With the force of the shock, Zhang Fan immediately retreated for a distance. At the moment of stopping, Zhang Fan''s spear was directly thrown in a direction. At the same time, Zhang Fan made an action that made everyone puzzled and turned around in the same place The whole body strength converges in the middle of Dao Dao''s right hand, clench into a fist, and a take-off is to smash in front of you.


    To everyone''s surprise, nalandi''s figure just appeared behind the sail as she turned around.


    However, Zhang Fan''s fists had already been blown over. Nalandi, who had just planned to attack, had no time to escape. He could only stretch out his left hand and push it out at the first time, and collided with Zhang Fan''s fist.


    "Peng!"


    A fierce sound of collision came out, and Zhang Fan did not move, and nalandi''s separated figure actually stepped back more than ten meters at the moment and stopped his own pace.


    This one-off attack, so that the reception hall is also a voice of alarm.

 Chapter 248

    "The sails are so powerful. I thought he was going to be unable to hold on to his strength just now. But suddenly, there was a reversal. It was amazing."


    "Yes, in fact, his attack has been completely accurate. The throwing power of the spear is very strong. The strength of the leader''s body is equal to that of him. He certainly won''t pick it up. He has to dodge at the first time. According to the attack methods of the president before, he will certainly use his own speed advantage to attack the sails from behind. This judgment ability is true today by Lao Hu Yes


    Many of the people in the reception hall also discussed with each other.


    "Ha ha, what a surprise. This attack also made Zhang Fan return to normal state from previous passivity. In this regard, other students are far from him."


    At this time, Gu he was also very happy. Even he could not find fault with a series of coping styles just now.


    "It''s quite surprising. However, there is no substantial injury to the long-term separation, and there are still many injuries in Zhang Fan''s body. Therefore, the next thing to see is how long Zhang fan can persist."


    At this time, Mr. Xu replied truthfully.


    Hearing his old man say so, Gu he also nodded.


    However, Gu he is really happy now. As the president of Gulan college, the satisfaction in his heart is indescribable when he sees the talented young generation one by one.


    At this point, in addition to pursuing a higher realm, their only pleasure is to watch the talents grow up step by step, and finally make due contributions to human beings.


    After all, only those in their realm can understand that today''s earth humans are in danger of extinction at any time. The terror of monsters is far beyond imagination.


    And among the rest of these students, in addition to setting sail, he also found many good seedlings, which are worth cultivating.


    "Yes, your strength is beyond my imagination, but there are some shortcomings of your own that can not be ignored, that is, your combat skills are not very mature, many movements seem fast, but not coherent, and waste too much strength.


    And although you have been awakened and become a spiritual teacher, you are still at the primary stage of the use of the power of ideas. After you enter Gulan college, someone will teach you, so I won''t say much.


    You should remember that the martial arts fight against each other in fineness, cleverness and not strength. Blindly use brute force, your strength can only play five or six levels.


    What you need to do is to combine body method, speed, strength and responsiveness.


    When every random attack in the future can reach the situation I said, then your weakness will be infinitely close to 0, and your strength can really play out. "


    At this moment, a seemingly rigid nalandi split up and suddenly seemed to have a soul. He opened his mouth and sailed to explain.


    After hearing what nalandi said, Zhang Fan also stood in the same place and kept thinking about what nalandi said.


    "These, after you get out of the consciousness, think about it slowly. Now you are optimistic about how I attack you. You can do your best to resist."


    All of a sudden, nalandi also planned to open a sail to think, said directly.


    Later, he directly threw his sword on the ground, and the whole person turned into an illusion and rushed towards Zhang Fan, shooting directly at Zhang Fan''s chest.


    Zhang fan can see this stroke very clearly, and also can judge the running track. At the first time, Zhang Fan directly blows the palm of narandi with all his strength.


    "Peng!"


    However, to Zhang Fan''s surprise, it was clear that he had completely aimed at nalandi''s palm, but his fist was hit in the air. Finally, nalandi slapped Zhang Fan on Zhang Fan''s chest and flew out directly.

 Chapter 249

    Because the strength is very huge, so Zhang Fan is completely defeated in this move. A mouthful of blood gushes out and falls heavily on the ground.


    "Remember the skills I said before, and also, to fight against people, you should learn to combine the virtual and the real, so that the opponent can''t distinguish the true from the false, and your attack will naturally be irresistible to others."


    Then, to set sail is to lose consciousness.


    At the same time, the scene of Zhang Fan and nalandi separated from each other in the projection picture of the reception hall is also a moment into darkness.


    It surprised many people in the living room.


    After a while, it is back to normal. In the picture, Zhang Fan and nalandi are gradually disappearing.


    "What happened, what happened just now?"


    Many people in the hall are also very confused.


    They were staring at Zhang Fan''s and nalandi''s separate battle just now, and wanted to see how Zhang Fan would deal with it. However, all of a sudden, all of them were caught off guard.


    Before and after that, it was only about 30 seconds. Even Gu he and Xu were frowning at the moment.


    "Xiao Wang, go and ask Mu Changfeng, what''s the situation?"


    At this time, Gu he''s face is also a little displeased, facing a man in his thirties sitting not far away.


    "All right, Dean. I''ll be right there."


    At the same time, Zhang Fan also took off the induction helmet and looked very puzzled.


    At the beginning, Zhang fan can feel that nalandi''s separation is relatively slow and mechanical in the beginning of the war with him. Although he is difficult to resist, he can barely support for some time.


    But just now nalandi''s sudden instruction to Zhang Fan also makes Zhang Fan find a change. That is, he feels like Dao nalandi''s body is really alive with a soul.


    In particular, the last move, let Zhang Fan have no resistance.


    The contrast between the former and the latter, as long as not a fool can see, in this case, there is only one point.


    "Just now, it should be president narandi''s own power of mind that has exerted on the body."


    Zhang Fan also thought of this point at this time.


    In the past, Mr. Xing and he mentioned that when a person''s own strength reaches a certain level, his spirit will also change greatly. It is not very difficult for many strong people to think of a conscious idea.


    Thinking of what nalandi said to himself just now, Zhang Fan also fell into thinking.


    "The combination of strength, speed and reaction ability is easy to say and difficult to do. At least, it can''t be done completely now.


    However, from nalandi''s palm just now, Zhang fan can find that this palm contains many things. What Zhang fan can feel is strength, speed, and even the power of ideas. Just now, this power of mind indirectly affects Zhang Fan''s judgment. "


    "It seems that I still have a long way to go."


    Zhang Fan also said with emotion at this time.


    "Mr. mu, what was the situation just now? The Dean specially asked me to ask you to see what caused it."


    At this time, the previous more than 30 pairs of men also came to the science and Technology Museum and found Mu Changfeng.


    "Mm-hmm, actually I don''t know why. I checked the switchboard just now, but I still haven''t found any changes. So, I''m still quite puzzled.


    However, I suspect that there is a powerful force far beyond all the people to intervene forcibly, which leads to the scene just now. Of course, I am just skeptical.


    But think about it, it''s really only possible. That''s all you have to say to the dean. After all the examinations are over, I will go to the dean in person. Besides, although the last 30 seconds of the real-time picture just now has not been seen, it should have been saved. "


    Mu Changfeng thought about it and said it.

 Chapter 250

    OK, you can continue to preside over the assessment. I''ll go over and talk to the Dean first.


    Hearing what Mu Changfeng said, the man also nodded and then turned to leave.


    Mm-hmm, I see. Let''s wait until the end of the assessment to see what the reason is.


    After a while, the man also told the situation to Gu He.


    ¡±The fourth test, the strength test, has been completed. All your achievements have appeared on the big screen. I''m sorry, the last 50 people are leaving. "


    at the same time, at the science and Technology Museum, Mu Changfeng also opened his mouth and told everyone.


    On the huge screen on the first floor of the science and Technology Museum, Zhang Fan''s ranking of 200 people also emerged.


    Zhang Fan, first place, hold on time, 5 minutes 45 seconds.


    Liu Yun, the second place, insisted on time, 3 minutes 13 seconds.


    Liu Hui, third place, holding time, 3 minutes, 03 seconds.


    ...


    Yang Li, the 200th place, persisted for 18 seconds.


    At this moment, in the science and Technology Museum, looking at the achievements on the screen, I like to have someone cry. Some people with limited mental capacity can''t help crying at the moment.


    After all, they have been very good to stick to the fourth level. However, this is the reality. The stronger the stronger, the stronger the middle hand.


    Especially this time, the most dazzling and impressive name, Zhang Fan, appeared.


    "Congratulations, you have been able to hold on to the present and stand out from a thousand people. Whether it''s strength or luck, you are convincing enough.


    However, the rules are so cruel that every year Gulan students only select 100 people, even if it is more than one. And the next test, and the last test, will be your last chance.


    Now, all of you, get ready to leave the science and Technology Museum and go to area two of the square, where your last test will be held. "


    Looking at the remaining 150 talented teenagers in front of him, Mu Changfeng is also filled with emotion.


    Many of them had already attracted his attention, especially Zhang Fan.


    I believe that not only he, but other teachers must also pay attention to Zhang Fan.


    This kind of genius, it can be said, Mu Changfeng has not seen for many years, and can be comparable to it.


    If one of his students can have a sail, he will wake up with a smile in his dreams. Such a person is destined to be a strong man in the future. There is no doubt about this.


    Zhang Fan, they also one by one out of the science and Technology Museum, toward the square above the number two area.


    "Ha ha, this last test, I will personally carry out, I also want to see how these little guys can bear."


    In the reception hall, Gu he also got up directly and said with a smile.


    "I think you are itchy, but you can pay attention to me, don''t accidentally hurt these children."


    Looking at the ancient river, Xu is also a little speechless at the moment.


    Under normal circumstances, the last test of Gu LAN students every year is usually conducted by a warrior in the realm of martial spirit. But I don''t know what crazy Gu he is.


    After all, he was a powerful presence in the later period of the king''s kingdom. If one of them was not careful, they would be in bad luck.


    So Mr. Xu was the first to remind him.


    "Oh, don''t worry, I will pay attention to the scale. No, I''ll go first. "


    With a smile, the figure of the ancient river disappeared from its original place in an instant.

 Chapter 251

    "Shua!"


    At the same time, Zhang Fan and they have just arrived at the No. 2 area of the square, and a figure directly appears in the original place, which is the ancient river.


    "Ha ha, the little guys are very good. I will do the last item myself. Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Gu He, and I am the dean of Gulan college."


    At this time, the ancient river also said with a smile.


    "What? Is it the president of the ancient river? "


    "My God, that''s a powerful existence in the later period of the king''s kingdom. Even if it''s enough to rank in the top ten in the whole earth, his old family even personally hands it out?"


    Hear Gu he say his identity, immediately, Zhang Fan in the crowd is also sent out a voice of exclamation.


    "In the later period of the reign of king? My God, no wonder he can be the dean of Gulan college, but how can he have the leisure to do it in person. "


    For the identity of the ancient river, Zhang Fan is also very surprised.


    "Well, all of you are quiet. Now, all of you stand aside. There is a gap of about two meters between each other. After a while, the dean will release his own breath to cover you. What you need to do is to support as much as possible. The first 50 people who fell down first will be eliminated directly, and the rest will become the students of Gulan college. "


    Although it was very unexpected for the president to conduct the test himself, in his opinion, all the tests are the same and will not have any impact on the final results.


    The first time, Mu Changfeng also told everyone.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go straight ahead."


    Seeing that they were all ready to sail, Gu he also nodded.


    Then, a breath was emitted directly from the whole body of the ancient river, and soon covered them with sails.


    "Boom


    For a moment, it felt like someone was pressing on his body. Some people suddenly felt that their feet were unstable and they were staggering.


    With the passage of time, Zhang Fan also found that he was bearing more and more strength. He seemed to have a huge stone on his back, and his face gradually changed. However, for him, this strength is still within the range of bearing.


    None of them can hold on to the last test. Most of them have reached the peak of the later stage of martial arts. There are many early stages of visceral state. Only a few people have reached the middle stage of visceral state.


    However, this kind of breath pressure, although the higher the strength, can persist longer, but their own willpower is also very important.


    The willpower of some ordinary people is even stronger than that of the strong in martial arts. This has nothing to do with strength.


    Unconsciously, ten minutes passed.


    At this time, even if you are setting sail, you feel that your body can''t be completely upright. Huge pressure acts on the body, making the bones of the sail creak.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, some people can''t hold on, a mouthful of blood spurt directly, the whole person seems to have lost strength, soft and soft fell on the ground.


    Soon, it was the strong man arranged by Gu LAN college to take the man out of the No. 2 area at the first time.


    Like a chain reaction, when the first unsustainable warrior appeared, a dozen people fainted on the ground.


    At the moment, the situation of all the rest of the people seems to be no better, especially many people, at the moment, their legs are constantly shaking, unable to stand still, but they are still holding on to their teeth.


    For all people, this level is very important. As long as you can stick to it for even one minute, your chances of becoming a formal student of Gulan college will be increased a lot.


    At the moment, the ancient river in front of a lot of people are trying to support, eyes are also leakage of gratification.


    Now, the strength of the pressure he has released is comparable to that of a warrior at the peak of the state of the internal organs of the martial arts. He has the strength of ten thousand jin. Now, there are more than 130 people in the field who can persist. The quality of this session of students is much higher than that of the last one.

 Chapter 252

    After another five minutes, the power of the pressure released by the ancient river had reached 12000 Jin.


    "Poof! "


    " poof! "


    ...


    finally, some people simply can''t continue to insist, and they can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. They just faint on the ground and are carried away directly.


    In this way, every few minutes, there is a person can not support.


    Half an hour later, finally, the 50th man was finally unable to support himself and was carried away directly.


    Let 100 people, including Zhang Fan, feel relieved.


    At this time, the ancient river also directly put away its own breath, the figure moved, directly disappeared.


    In a flash, many people directly collapsed on the ground, sweating and panting.


    Even if it''s a sail, I feel that the whole person has relaxed a lot at the moment. My body feels light and floating, as if I want to fly, and my legs are a little soft.


    "Congratulations. From now on, you are officially a student of Gulan college. In the next few years, you will continue to study and practice in Gulan college until your strength is recognized, and then you will be allowed to graduate. At that time, you can go wherever you want.


    You will have a day off tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, you will have a qualifying battle. The higher you rank, the more resources you will get. Later, someone will arrange a room for you to have a temporary rest. "


    after the ancient river left, Mu Changfeng also approached and set sail with them. Then he turned and left.


    At this time, not far away also came many figures, it is these students one by one elders or teachers.


    And old Xu came to Zhang Fan with a smile.


    When other people saw Mr. Xu, they also said hello respectfully. After seeing Mr. Xu go to Zhangfan, they realized that Zhang Fan was brought by his own, no wonder he has such strong strength.


    "A fan, your performance today is very good, far beyond my imagination, very good. "


    at this time, Mr. Xu also looked at Zhang Fan with joy and said.


    "Grandfather Xu, I just give full play to my due strength. I also found many deficiencies in myself in this assessment."


    Hearing Xu''s praise, Zhang Fan''s heart is naturally very happy.


    "It''s a pity that your uncle Yun is not here, or he will be very happy."


    "By the way, grandfather Xu, I feel that the elder Liangyu has found my identity. Is there any problem?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also whispered with old Xu, his face a little worried.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Even if you don''t tell me your identity now, I''ll also reveal it to some senior leaders of the martial arts association. Liang Yu, as an elder, will naturally know.


    Liang Yu was once a little bit trustworthy, so it was a little bit of him to grow up. "


    Old Xu said with a smile.


    "That''s good. Will you leave Gulan college like other people later?"


    Hearing what Mr. Xu said, Zhang Fan was also relieved and asked.


    "I should be here in Gulan college these two days. After you have finished the qualifying battle and attended the entrance ceremony, I will leave. You wait here first. Someone will come and arrange for you to go to the rest place.


    I have some other things, I will not accompany you. "


    at this time, Mr. Xu also said to Zhang Fan.


    "OK, grandfather Xu."


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    With a smile, he patted Zhang Fan''s shoulder. Old Xu''s figure moved, and instantly disappeared from the original place.


    And Zhang Fan, at this time is also standing in place, looking around, while waiting silently, it seems a bit boring.

 Chapter 253

    "Hello, students. Please follow me. Your resting place is ready."


    After a while, a staff member of Gulan college also came to Zhangfan and they were close to each other.


    After that, they followed the staff member in one direction.


    Ten minutes later, they appeared under a square building with a height of more than 20 meters. The surrounding of the building looks as white as jade, and there are patterns on it, which looks very beautiful.


    Above the main entrance, it is obvious that the words "Freshmen''s dormitory" are written.


    "This building is the place for you to rest these two days, and it is also the place where you will live after you go to school. Go ahead and go in with me to get familiar with the environment."


    The staff also said, and then directly took out a door card, toward the dormitory front door access control brush.


    "Drop!"


    After passing the verification, the dormitory door was opened, and they followed the staff member into the dormitory building.


    "The whole dormitory building has seven floors.


    The first floor is a public leisure area, equipped with music tea room, public communication room, entertainment room and so on.


    On the second floor is the cafeteria, where you can enjoy all kinds of delicious food. Of course, it is the same after the school starts.


    The third floor is the comprehensive learning area, which has a large area of modern library, a variety of books, and a practice room for you to exchange ideas and experiences.


    The fourth to fifth floors are for girls, and the sixth to seventh are for boys.


    This building also has a total of 100 rooms, which are specially provided for 100 new students each year. After the next year, the school will arrange you to live in another place. The building will be empty for the 100 students who come here this time next year.


    Every year, the building will continue to carry out a variety of renovation, many places are with the technology that can not be seen outside, this wait for you to gradually experience in the future.


    There is an elevator on the left and right sides. I will take the female students to arrange rooms first. The rest of you will go up from another elevator and wait on the sixth floor. You can get to know each other. After all, in the next four years, you will be practicing and studying together. "


    Simply and Zhang Fan, they introduced the situation of the dormitory building. The staff member took all the female students to take another elevator to leave.


    Among the 100 students this time, there are only 28 female students, but according to Zhang Fan''s observation, at least two of them have reached the middle stage of visceral state. This talent, it''s terrifying.


    Even Liu Ruyan had only reached the early stage of Zang Fu state before he went to zhanmen. However, according to Zhang Fan''s calculation, Liu Ruyan''s strength is definitely not low compared with him.


    Five minutes later, Zhang Fan and Zhang Fan all came to the sixth floor of the freshmen''s dormitory. In the middle area, there were sofas for rest. At the moment, they were sitting on the sofa, chatting and waiting.


    "Zhang Fan, your strength surprised me. After I reached the middle stage of viscera state, I thought I was sure. As a result, you were such a pervert. As a matter of fact, I watched heaven and earth."


    At this time, there was also a young man sitting beside the sails. He patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder and said.

 Chapter 254

    This young man''s face looks like a sculpture with clear features and angular features, which makes Zhang Fan, who has always been very confident in his face, feel inferior to others.


    And this person has a bohemian temperament, obviously also has a big heart.


    After the conversation just now, Zhang Fan knows that this man is Liu Yun, from the gathering place of Kyoto.


    "Liu Yun is right. I think Zhang Fan must be the first in the qualifying battle this time. The only time that he and the president can insist on singing like that before the competition, we can see the strength of this guy.


    However, first of all, maybe I have no hope, but secondly, I think we can fight for it. "


    Hearing Liu Yun open his mouth, on the single sofa in front of Zhang Fan and Liu Yun, a young man with a strong body, a strong back and a rough face, nodded and said at the moment. Then he looked at Liu Yun with a defiant look.


    In the previous several tests, Liu Yun was pressing his head, which made him very unhappy.


    Of course, they are very good friends in private, so they are not angry.


    This person''s name is very coincident, is the Liu Hui that Zhang Fan has been paying close attention to before.


    "Are you unconvinced? For so many years, you have always been pushed by me. Hey, boy, face this reality, you can''t surpass me."


    Looking at Liu Hui with provocative eyes, Liu Yun naturally is not willing to show weakness.


    "You? Hum, don''t let me meet you when I''m in the row, or I won''t beat you to my knees and beg for mercy. "


    Looking at Liu Yun, Liu Hui is also a cold hum.


    Looking at the two, Zhang Fan also felt a little funny.


    However, he knows that two people are not willing to admit defeat in face, but actually both regard each other as their best friends.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to say about the situation of the qualifying battle. After all, many people may hide their strength and want to make a big splash in the qualifying battle. Therefore, we can''t relax our vigilance. Otherwise, it''s very easy to sail in the gutter. If one is not careful and early, it will be disgraced."


    Zhang Fan also said at this time.


    "Others may capsize in the gutter, but if you take the initiative to admit defeat or deliberately release water, I don''t believe any of us is your opponent. Everyone knows that.


    Now we are also familiar with each other, that is friends. In the future, in Gulan college, we must unite.


    According to my coach and I, the freshmen of Gulan students are easy to be bullied by old students. Although only 100 students enter Gulan college every year, everyone in Gulan college can stay for at most 10 years. Of course, it is OK to apply for graduation after four years, but there are not many people who do that, because they practice and study in Gulan college and improve themselves It''s much better than outside.


    In Gulan college, there are at least six or seven hundred students who are still practicing and studying. Many of them have come to Gulan University for five or six years, or even eight or nine years old. Many of them have even reached the peak of martial spirit, which is very terrible. Of course, generally speaking, they can''t do it. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Liu Yun also said what he knew, which surprised Zhang Fan.


    Before that, he thought that he would graduate after four years of training in Gulan college, and then make a living on his own. However, he did not expect to be able to stay for ten years.


    Those who can come to Gulan college are all talents. In Gulan college, which is comparable to the holy land, the speed of self-improvement must be very rapid.


    It seems that I still have to work harder. Without exposing my identity as a spiritual teacher, my whole strength is around the top of my viscera state, which is still a lot worse than those old students.

 Chapter 255

    "What are you afraid of? They are good, and we are not easy to bully. And in Gulan college, you can''t take the initiative to attack others, or you will be punished or even expelled from the college. "


    Liu Hui also said carelessly at this time, not worried at all.


    His personality is like this, straight and straight. Like Hu Zhi, this is the reason why several people can become friends so quickly.


    Of course, Zhang Fan doesn''t refuse to say hello and make friends with others. After all, if you have more friends and more articles, you may need to ask these new friends for help when you have difficulties.


    "Ha ha, have you all been waiting for a long time? Well, it''s no harm to come here together and get to know each other. Next, I will call the roll one by one, and then tell him the corresponding room number. After that, you can go in by yourself. For each room, you only need to input your personal ID card for the time being


    "Sail, Room 601."


    "Liu Yun, room 602."


    "Liu Hui, room 603."


    ...


    "Peng Jun, room 650."


    "The rest of you are very lucky, because there are only a hundred rooms, so your rooms are on the fifth floor. Of course, everything is normal, just for the sake of distinguishing, so this is the division.


    Remember, don''t disturb female students, otherwise, it''s easy to be expelled from college. "


    Because there are only 50 rooms on the sixth floor and the seventh floor, only 18 male students can be arranged to live on the fifth floor, which makes many people look envious.


    Of course, the remaining 18 male students are very happy in their hearts. After all, they are on the same floor as the female students, which also increases the chances of meeting and contacting.


    The door of each room is made of special metal alloy, which is very strong. After taking a look at the door, it not only needs a comfortable id card, but also has two places that need to be authenticated, which are temporarily inactive.


    One is pupil verification, and the other is fingerprint verification.


    The combination of triple verification also reduces the security risk of the room to the minimum.


    "Drop!"


    After inputting the ID, the door of the room will open automatically with a slight sound.


    After opening the door to enter, Zhang Fan looked at the scene around the room, and also showed a satisfied look.


    There should be a proper room, bedroom, bathroom, viewing room, bathroom, which is similar to the room of his villa. The only thing that makes Zhang fan depressed is that he has no communication device and can''t communicate with the outside world.


    All the network here is the internal network of Gulan University. If you want to contact the outside world, you need to ask for leave. This is also for the sake of confidentiality to a certain extent.


    Before Zhang Fan came to Gulan college, Yuntian also told him on the road that apart from some basic information, he should not disclose any secrets of Gulan college, such as some of the latest technologies, and some powerful means of promotion, including many skills, martial arts, etc., which are the secrets of the martial arts association itself.


    This is why Zhang fan can''t find useful information about Gulan College from the forum of martial arts home.


    As a student of Gulan college, even after graduation, he can''t reveal his secret. Otherwise, he will be chased by the whole wuzhe guild.


    Take off your clothes and set sail, you will enter the bathroom directly, fill the bath with hot water, and then the whole person will lie in. In an instant, a huge sense of comfort will spread all over the body, and at the same time, a sense of sleepiness will directly hit Zhang Fan, and Zhang Fan will sleep in the past.


    Today''s whole day''s test makes Zhang Fan feel physically and mentally exhausted.

 Chapter 256

    At the same time, at the moment, in the southern area of Star City, Leijia manor, there is a person who is in a bad mood recently. Especially today, after hearing what a friend said, the whole person stayed in the room all day and didn''t know what to think.


    This man is no one else. It''s the thunder battle that hasn''t found a sail for a long time.


    "Damn it, how can the hateful guy Zhang Fan have such strong strength. I have been away for less than two months, and so many things have happened.


    What''s more, my father even scolded me for setting sail today. I''m really angry. "


    At the moment, in the middle of the room, Lei Zhan was sitting on a chair, his face angry.


    In the past two months, Lei Zhan was also arranged by his father to a training camp of Lei''s family to improve his own strength. The training camp is very far away from Star City, so he has temporarily forgotten the name of Zhangfan.


    But just returned to Star City, he was about to find Zhang Fan''s trouble. All of a sudden, he was shocked by the news.


    Zhang Fan, not only became the star city college entrance examination champion, but also passed the martial arts examination, and the strength of the promotion is very fast.


    Especially when he heard that Zhang Fan was going to enter Gulan college, Lei Zhan couldn''t believe his ears.


    He didn''t believe that the lower class, who had been looked down upon by himself, could have such good luck.


    So the first time he sent people to investigate, but he was called by his father.


    Later, his father directly warned him to stay away from Zhang Fan and not to provoke him. Otherwise, even the Lei family would suffer.


    At this point, the thunder war can''t understand.


    Isn''t it just a sail? Even if his strength is improved fast, it will not let them Lei family so much attention?


    For his doubts, Lei Zhan''s father also gave him the answer.


    That is, behind Zhang Fan, there is cloud sky and the support of elder Xu of Martial Arts Association.


    Although Yuntian is one of the inheritors of the cloud family, it is not afraid of the Lei family. It is Xu Lao who really scares the Lei family.


    As a direct descendant of Lei family, Lei Zhan didn''t know Xu''s real identity, but he was also reminded by his family.


    In a word, it is the existence that can directly uproot their Lei family. Not to mention his interpersonal relationship, the students cultivated by Mr. Xu himself are enough to submerge their Lei family directly.


    In an instant, let Lei Zhan be like a ball of gas.


    This means that he has no choice but to set sail. At the moment, he can only feel depressed.


    It seems that he can only find opportunities in the future, and he has not heard of Zhang Fan''s contact with Liu Ruyan during this period of time. I think Liu Ruyan is not very clear about Zhang Fan''s changes, so he will have another chance.


    Because, after some time, he will also go to zhanmen to practice. Although he is only a disciple of the outer gate, it has already cost the Lei family a lot.


    Having figured out these things, Lei Zhan''s heart is also much more relaxed. As for Zhang Fan, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to contact Liu Ruyan, everything is easy to say. Otherwise, even if he risks, he will kill Zhang Fan regardless of the consequences.


    And for all this, it''s not clear at the moment.


    Because he was too tired, Zhang Fan directly lies in the bathtub and sleeps in the past. When he wakes up, it is midnight.


    Looking at his hands and feet which have become wrinkled due to long time immersion, Zhang Fan also let out a bitter smile and got up in a hurry.


    "Gollum!"


    Zhang Fan has just wiped his body clean, and suddenly his stomach is out of control. Then, a sense of hunger suddenly strikes.


    After all, Zhang Fan has not eaten since yesterday.


    After changing clothes directly, Zhang Fan walked out of the room and planned to go to the cafeteria to have a good meal.

 Chapter 257

    "Why? Sail, are you hungry, too? "


    Zhang Fan took the elevator to the second floor, and just pushed the door into the restaurant, he found that Liu Yun was also taking food with a plate. After seeing Zhang Fan, he was also surprised.


    "Yes, when I got back to my room, I was going to take a hot bath, but as soon as I lay in, I fell asleep. After I woke up, I was already hungry, so I came here.


    I didn''t expect you to be here, ha ha. "


    Zhang Fan also explained with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m about the same as you. I went back to sleep, and when I woke up, I went straight to the restaurant. Just now I have a look. Many of the food is more exquisite than those restaurants outside. It looks delicious. These are all free of charge. Come on, take the food, let''s go over there and eat and talk. "


    Liu Yun said with a smile.


    Nodding, Zhang Fan and Liu Yun quickly shuttled through the cafeteria. Soon, the dishes in their hands were full, and then they found a seat to sit down.


    In this regard, the restaurant''s service personnel are not surprised. As martial arts people, they need a lot of energy, and their food intake is generally many times that of ordinary people. Although they are ordinary people, they are already familiar with it.


    "Zhang Fan, I''ve always been very curious. At the first level, why did you kill so many monsters in an hour? Liu Hui and I have reached the middle of viscera state, but you have pulled 200 points, which makes us feel incredible."


    After sitting down, Liu Yun also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Liu Hui and I did not contact you before, hehe


    Looking at Liu Yun, Zhang Fan asked.


    "Well, both of us were trained by the same teacher. In addition to the actual combat assessment at the beginning, the rest of our time was always practicing. Sometimes we would spend some contribution points to enter the virtual space and fight with monsters."


    Although I don''t know why Zhang Fan asked, Liu Yun also answered truthfully.


    "It seems that you two are well-off, and I, only from an ordinary family, have come here step by step. To tell you the truth, in the two months before I came to Gulan college, I went to the wilderness and fought with different monsters every day. I was on the verge of life and death again and again, so I was able to improve my strength to the present level.


    Before I entered the wilderness, I was only a junior warrior in the middle and near the late stage.


    And when I fight with different monsters, I can gradually remember their weaknesses. In this way, I can do the greatest damage with the smallest strength. In addition, my spear can carry out group attack. When I encounter social monsters like iron pig, I can solve many of them directly. In that case, I think you should understand


    Zhang Fan did not hide much, said directly to Liu Yun.


    Liu Yun, hearing Zhang Fan''s words again, was shocked and suddenly realized.


    "No wonder you are so strong. At first, I thought you were some descendant of Mr. Xu. It turned out that you came from an ordinary family.


    Not to mention two months of fighting in the wilderness, it takes a lot of courage just to enter the wilderness. The skill honed between life and death is the most powerful skill.


    It turns out that the gap between us is here. Thank you for setting sail. Now I understand that you can have it all by your own efforts. This is really admirable. "


    For Zhang Fan said, Liu Yun''s heart at this time is also very much admired.


    Not to mention that Zhang Fan comes from an ordinary family, it is impossible for other people to practice in the wilderness where he takes the initiative. At least, he asks himself that he does not have the courage.


    Perhaps, when he has the opportunity, he also needs to actively go to the wilderness to experience and improve his fighting skills and strength. Only constant killing can maximize his improvement.


    Otherwise, even if the realm is the same, maybe he is not the place to set sail.

 Chapter 258

    "Ha ha, Liu Yun, this is actually what an elder told me. As a warrior, we should be aware of our own purpose, that is to make ourselves stronger, and even become a powerful existence in the realm of king.


    Our abilities in all aspects are far more than ordinary people, and even their vitality is longer than normal people. We can live for hundreds of years at least when we reach the king''s state. This is equivalent to going against the heaven, and every step is very difficult.


    Therefore, we must continue to work hard to be able to get promotion, and today''s earth, there is a best companion training, that is the monster.


    Every time you kill a monster, it is equivalent to a slight improvement. You will have a good chance by killing and accumulating.


    When we have a chance in the future, we will set up a team of our own to hunt and kill monsters. We can not only improve ourselves, but also make good fortune, and have the best of both worlds. "


    Zhang Fan said with a smile to Liu Yun.


    Raised to what Zhang Fan said, Liu Yun remained silent for a long time.


    "Zhang Fan, thank you for your words today. "


    all of a sudden, Liu Yun got up directly, bent down to Zhang Fan, bowed, and said sincerely.


    "I''ll go, you guy. We''re friends. I''m just some of my own insights. If you are so polite, I will be angry. Sit down and eat. It''s cold. "


    looking at Liu Yun''s sudden movement, Zhang Fan was also shocked.


    "Thank you anyway. From now on, you are my best friend. We will advance and retreat together and share weal and woe together. "


    after sitting down, Liu Yun said solemnly to Zhang Fan, which made Zhang Fan very unaccustomed.


    After all, Liu Yun''s personality before is relatively extroverted, and even some unruly. This huge contrast makes Zhang Fan feel dizzy for a while.


    "Isn''t it strange? In fact, I used to be a very cold person. "


    looking at Zhang Fan with strange eyes, Liu Yun also pretended to be serious.


    "I believe in you! "


    Zhang Fan said something in a bad mood.


    Then, the two were chatting and laughing. The meal lasted for more than an hour. Most of the time, they were talking about their experiences.


    "Let''s go. It''s still early. Go back and have a rest. We''ll make a good adjustment tomorrow and refuel the day after tomorrow."


    Zhang Fan also got up and said.


    Then they took the elevator back to their respective rooms.


    Lying on the soft big bed, Zhang Fan thought for a moment, and his idea moved, which directly appeared in the space of Star source debris.


    Because of the old star''s deep sleep, the space for trial training is temporarily unable to maintain and has disappeared.


    In the space, there are a lot of Lingquan, lingmu, and all kinds of ores. Even the precious ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and other sails are purchased a lot.


    Now he has made good progress in the first layer of phage in Xuantian phage Ling Jue. After practicing for a period of time, he should be able to start swallowing all kinds of minerals. At that time, his self-determination and body defense ability will be greatly improved.


    Sitting cross legged directly, opening sail is also the first time to run "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution". Soon, the whole body is covered with a burst of white light, which is more bright than before.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s body is surrounded by small black holes. As time goes on, a stream of spiritual springs are directly swallowed by these black holes, and finally turned into pure spiritual power, which is stored in Zhang Fan''s body to help Zhang Fan improve.


    In this way, in the next whole day, in addition to Zhang Fan and Liu Yun and Liu Hui eating together at the restaurant, the rest of the time, Zhang Fan is constantly practicing in the broken space of Xingyuan, and her own strength has improved a lot before compared with before.

 Chapter 259

    If Zhang Fan''s fist had been able to hit 10000 Jin, now his one could have hit 1100kg, which is the horror of Xuantian phage Ling Jue.


    In particular, Zhang Fan''s strength in all aspects was doubled when he was running "Xuantian phage Ling Jue". This is also the reason why Zhang Fan''s strength is only in the middle stage of Zang Fu state, but it is able to kill the top monsters in viscera state.


    When Zhang Fan goes out of the debris space of Xingyuan again, the time is already coming. After washing up, Zhang Fan and other students come to the science and Technology Museum again.


    Ranking station, official start!


    And the rules of today''s qualifying war are also somewhat complicated.


    First of all, a random pairing is conducted to select the top 50.


    Then they went on to fight in pairs to select the top 25.


    After that, through the machine, one person is selected to be directly in the air, and the other 24 people fight in pairs to determine the top 12. Then, one of the remaining 13 people is selected to be directly in the air, and the rest fight in pairs to select the top six. Then, one of the remaining seven people is selected to be in the air. The others fight against each other and three are promoted.


    Finally, the promotion of three people and the rotation of a total of four people in pairs, and then, one on one. Until the first place is chosen.


    In this way, if Zhang Fan wants to be the first place, she has to have at least six contests. Even if she wants to be the first, she doesn''t dare to be careless.


    If someone else hides his power, it''s not good.


    At the same time, at the moment, in the reception hall of Gulan college, there are many figures sitting at the moment.


    Many of them are Zhang Fan, the elders and teachers of this group of students did not leave yesterday.


    In the front rows, there are many teachers of Gulan college and some senior members of wuzhe Association. Yuntian is also in the middle of the reception hall, sitting in the second row.


    In the front row, in addition to the ancient river and old Xu, the one eyed old man Longyun that I saw before opening the sail is also there, and Liang Yu.


    In front of them, there is also a huge electronic screen. The picture above is the first floor of the science and Technology Museum.


    At this time, the sky looked very happy.


    After dealing with the matter, Yuntian first came to Gulan college and found Mr. Xu to inquire about Zhang Fan.


    Xu also told him all about Zhang Fan''s performance yesterday. After knowing Zhang Fan''s performance, Yuntian''s smile did not stop.


    Moreover, after yesterday''s return, Yuntian has officially become the successor of the cloud family''s master, without one of them.


    In a few years, after his father Yunshan abdicated, Yuntian will be able to become the master of the cloud family, which is double happiness.


    "Xu, who do you think is the first among these little guys today?"


    At the same time, in the first row, Gu he asked Xu with a smile.


    "Ha ha, if I say" sail ", you will say that I am too confident. At least six or seven of these little guys have a chance to compete for the first place. Let''s watch it slowly.


    The most unexpected thing for me is that Qianqian''s girl is also there. If you hadn''t mentioned it to me, I couldn''t remember it for a while. After all, it''s been many years since I saw her, and now she''s a pretty girl


    Mr. Xu also said with a smile, and his sight was also a female student in the science and Technology Museum.


    I saw that the female student looked beautiful, her long hair was tied up, she was wearing a loose sportswear, a pair of white flat soled sports shoes on her feet, and her tall figure made her look very capable.


    "Yes, five years ago, Gu Qian was just a little girl. She played around like a boy. After five years, she changed her mind. In a word, the child has always missed you. She often asks me, what about grandfather Xu, why don''t you come to see her."


    The ancient river also said with some emotion.


    It turns out that this girl is the granddaughter of the president of Gu He, whose name is Gu Qian.


    Zhang Fan also noticed that she was the only female student who reached the middle stage of Zang Fu state. If Zhang Fan knows her identity, I don''t know how to fight for a while.

 Chapter 260

    "Look, I''ve come to Gulan college on my own initiative? Some things, I also have figured out, let him in the past, this revenge, one day I will find a chance to repay.


    If I can''t, I believe someone can do it for me. "


    Xu also said with a complex color, but looking at the screen of the sail, Xu''s tone also became very positive.


    "Are you so optimistic about this little guy? With his present strength and talent, there is no problem in the realm of martial spirit, but it needs a lot of difficulty to seal the king''s realm. If you want to help you revenge, at least you need to surpass the king''s situation before you can do it, or even surpass the president.


    After all, at the beginning, the president himself was unable to do anything to the guy. Instead, he was seriously injured. He has been in the closed door for several years.


    It''s a long way to go. "


    Looking at the firmness of old Xu''s tone, Long Yun (one eyed old man) at the same time also says.


    "Ha ha, some elders, I''m very optimistic about this boy. He''s not simple. After that, I''m sure Mr. Xu will tell you why."


    At this time, Liang Yu also said with a smile.


    "Is it? Then I have to take a good look at it. Xu is a guy who always likes to make people lose their appetite. "


    Gu he was also very surprised at this time, and even had a little guess in his heart. Of course, he had to observe carefully. If his guess was true, it was not possible.


    "It''s about to start. Let''s wait and see. Every year, we can find a lot of good seeds in this qualifying battle."


    Long Yun reminds a way to also open mouth to say at this moment.


    Then, everyone''s attention is shifted to the big screen.


    "Ha ha, look at you. After a day''s rest, they should all have been fully recovered. The purpose of today''s qualifying war is to let you understand your own strength, but thanks to continuous efforts in the future, and to select the most powerful one among you, that is, the first.


    Some of you will not know how to reward the first person after I hear about it.


    So, don''t reserve any more and take out your most powerful strength.


    It''s the same old rule. Now, everyone will sit down in the order I called before, put on the induction helmet and wait for the start. "


    At the same time, in the first floor of the science and Technology Museum, Mu Changfeng is also looking at Zhang Fan, they said.


    A minute later, everyone was ready.


    "OK, the freshman qualifying battle, now it begins. Everybody relax. "


    "3"


    "2"


    "1"


    "fight, start."


    With Mu Changfeng''s final voice, everyone''s head is buzzing, which is to come to a corresponding virtual space.


    At this moment, after entering the virtual space, Zhang Fan provides his own weapon model as soon as possible, so that the virtual space can imitate it. Later, she still chooses a black combat suit and stands in place to wait.


    Soon, in front of the sails, there was a flash of light, and a figure appeared directly. The first time, the man also chose his own weapons and combat uniform.


    "Damn it, I''m too unlucky to meet you at the first level."


    When he saw the sail, he was stunned and surprised.


    "If I remember correctly, your name should be Peng Jun?"


    Looking at the strong man with a pair of heavy hammers in front of him, Zhang Fan thought about it and recognized the other side.


    "Yes, I can only say that my luck is not good. Although I know I can''t defeat you, I still want to see with my own eyes what your strength has reached.


    Therefore, please enlighten me! "


    PENG Jun was also looking at Zhang Fan seriously.


    "Well, come on."


    The sails are nodding.


    You don''t have to think about setting up a sail to know that Peng Jun is good at strength. If that pair of heavy hammers hit him, it is estimated that he will be seriously injured directly. Therefore, Zhang Fan is also afraid to be careless.

 Chapter 261

    "Then be careful."


    Seeing Zhang Fan nodding, Peng Jun''s voice dropped and his feet moved. He rushed towards Zhang Fan with a pair of hammers, which brought a gust of wind. The heavy hammer in his hand was pounding directly at Zhang Fan''s head at the moment.


    However, when Peng Jun has some action, Zhang Fan has already made a response. The spear in his hand is now switched to spear form, and stabs Peng Jun''s stomach like a flash of lightning.


    Feeling the sharpness of the battle spear, Peng Jun did not dare to be careless. He swung his double hammer down directly and caught Zhang Fan''s spear head between the two hammers.


    At the moment, the spearhead of Zhang Fan''s spear is only less than one centimeter away from Peng Jun, which makes Peng Jun feel a cold sweat.


    What''s more, from the spear of Zhang Fan''s battle, there is a strong force coming from it, which makes Peng Jun''s face change and quickly retreat. Looking at Peng Jun''s retreating figure, Zhang Fan smiles at the corner of his mouth and stomps with one foot. The whole person jumps directly to the position where Peng Jun retreats. When he comes to the top of Peng Jun, he holds the tail end of the spear in both hands, and directly splits Peng Jun hard.


    Peng Jun, who has just stopped, is about to take the next move. If he sees that Zhang Fan''s spear has been chopped down in the air, he suddenly looks surprised. The first time he raises his heavy hammer to block.


    "When!"


    The spear fell on the heavy hammer and made a great roar.


    At the moment, Peng Jun is kneeling on one knee on the ground. His arms are constantly shaking. Some of them can''t hold the hammer. His forehead is sweating. His eyes are full of shock.


    "The power of terror!"


    Peng Jun exclaimed in his heart. Although he resisted the attack just now, the huge force also affected his body, which made his hands numb and even unable to stand firm.


    However, he knew that he could not wait to die, otherwise, he would not be able to resist Zhang Fan''s next attack.


    When he was about to get up, he suddenly felt a sharp breath coming from his forehead.


    When I looked up, I found that Zhang Fan had come to him again, and the spearhead of his spear was also pointing to his head.


    Let Peng Jun at the moment also can only smile bitterly.


    "Zhang Fan, your strength is really terrible. I must have let me do it just now. Otherwise, it is estimated that your strike will be enough to make me seriously injured. Although it is a virtual space, the feeling is not so good."


    "I give up!"


    After saying a word with Zhang Fan, Peng Jun directly yelled.


    Then, Peng Jun''s figure disappears in the virtual space.


    But Zhang Fan just laughed and didn''t speak. He put away his spear and stood in the same place and continued to wait.


    ~~~


    "bang!"


    More than ten minutes later, in the virtual space where Zhang Fan is located, a figure is directly pulled out by Zhang Fan with a spear, and falls heavily on the ground.


    "I give up!"


    Soon, this figure is directly disappeared in the space where the sail is located.


    This is already the third opponent to set sail. There was no sail in the wheelset just now. Therefore, after winning this game, Zhang Fan has entered the top 13.


    The several opponents encountered, are easy to solve by the sail, there is no difficulty.


    "The spear in Zhang Fan''s hand is just like a tiger''s wings. Moreover, the spear can be long and short, long and near, and with his own strong strength, there is basically no one who can threaten him


    In the reception hall, see Zhang Fan again easily defeated the opponent, Gu he is also a face of praise.


    "And you should be able to see that this boy has a tendency to soften his strengths together. Once he can succeed, he is invincible in the viscera. It''s really strange that this boy, no matter his strength or speed, including his reaction ability, is all from other people in the Yuan Dynasty. Basically, he can''t find his weakness. Xu, such a perverted little guy, where did you dig it out? "


    At this time, Long Yun was also interested in Zhang Fan. He was a student with no defects in all aspects, such as Zhang Fan, which he had not seen for many years.

 Chapter 262

    "Ha ha, when this little guy took part in the martial arts test for the first time, I personally presided over it with Xiaotian in Xingcheng wuzhe guild. In that test, Zhang Fan was a blockbuster. Although it was not comparable with those children of large families, it had surpassed many people. After the actual combat assessment of the warriors, if we did not intervene directly, the monsters in the whole town would not be enough for him to kill.


    What''s more, he comes from a very ordinary family and his parents are ordinary people. Just for this, can I not be moved?


    But now, he can have such a strong strength, Yuntian and I have not helped him in addition to getting a token to enter Gulan college.


    Guess where he has been in the past two months?


    This little guy directly applied to go to the wilderness outside the city, and for nearly two months, he kept fighting with monsters. He only knew the life and death crisis he had experienced.


    Relying on his own efforts in the wilderness area, he has earned at least 3 billion times the wealth of the earth. Who can do it at the same age.


    If it wasn''t for the president who was still in the closed door, I couldn''t tell that I would let the president accept him as his apprentice.


    With his own efforts, he has the strength now. This kind of person, let alone me, can you guarantee not to be moved? "


    I don''t know why, as an elder, Xu is very pleased and proud of Zhang Fan''s performance, because this is his grandson.


    Therefore, unable to restrain his inner excitement, Mr. Xu also talked about some of Zhang Fan''s situations in one breath.


    Many people around, hearing what Mr. Xu said, became silent one by one. They seemed to be shocked in their hearts. Looking at Zhang Fan with a smile in the middle of the screen, they were inexplicably distressed, but more admirable.


    At this time, hearing what Xu said, his eyes became a little red.


    "Now I finally know why you sent him to Gulan college in person. You sent him not only a genius, but also a hope. "


    after silence for a while, Gu he also patted Xu Lao on the shoulder and said.


    Other people also nodded, they understood the meaning of the ancient river president''s words.


    At the moment, their eyes towards Zhang fan are completely different from those before. If they only appreciated them before, they would have a little more hope now.


    Yes, hope!


    All the people who can sit here can be regarded as internal members of the wuzhe Association. They are very clear about the purpose of the establishment of the wuzhe Association.


    Monsters are the natural enemies of human beings. All along, human beings have been in a weak position. Although nalandi''s existence has stabilized the situation temporarily, what if one day narandi is not there?


    After all, life expectancy is limited.


    As for Zhang Fan''s present performance, as long as there is no accident, the realm of king is not his obstacle. He has the possibility of attacking a higher realm.


    Talent, strength and mentality are the three most important factors to become a strong man.


    Of course, this hope is not just Zhang Fan alone, but at this moment, Xu''s words engraved Zhang Fan''s name in their hearts.


    At the bottom of everyone''s heart, there are many young warriors like Zhang Fan, which are the hope of future mankind.


    "I suddenly have an idea. If this idea can be established, it will definitely be a blessing to us. However, this matter needs the cooperation of all the forces in the world. After the end of the qualifying war, I will personally invite the old president to discuss this matter.


    At this time, Gu he also opened his mouth and said, which surprised other people.


    With the cooperation of global forces, President Gu he''s idea seems extraordinary. However, some people have guessed something, and their eyes are excited.

 Chapter 263

    At the same time, after waiting for a while, Zhang Fan still didn''t receive the news of his own rotation, so he also wanted to see who his next opponent was.


    "Shua!


    at this time, a flash of light does not appear in the book space.


    It is Gu Qian, the only female student whose strength has reached the middle stage of viscera state,


    "Gu Qian? "


    " sail? "


    two people are very surprised to see each other at the moment.


    "Ha ha, Lao Gu, it''s interesting, interesting, very interesting. "


    for Zhang Fan and Gu Qian''s fight, Gu he is also very surprised at the moment in the reception hall. Hearing what Mr. Xu said, he also showed a wry smile. In his heart, he was very worried about his baby granddaughter.


    "Hello, Gu Qian. Let''s get to know you formally. My name is Zhang Fan. I come from an ordinary high school in Star City. "


    at this time, Zhang Fan also started to introduce herself. I don''t know why, when I saw Gu Qian, Zhang Fan felt nervous.


    "Hee hee, Hello, my name is Gu Qian, Gu he''s Gu, Qian Qian is from the ancient capital gathering place! "


    seeing Zhang Fan introduce herself, Gu Qian is stunned and gives out a brass bell like laugh, which is also a self introduction.


    Seeing this scene, many people in the reception hall couldn''t help laughing, especially old Xu, whose laughter was about to cover the whole hall.


    "It''s interesting. The first thing these two little guys think about is not fighting, but introducing themselves. Is this making friends? "


    Old Xu said with a smile.


    And the ancient river at this time to see this scene, is also a little sad.


    Looking at the opposite slightly nervous, do not know what to do with the sail, Gu Qian also feel very interesting.


    As for Zhang Fan, she naturally knows about it, but she doesn''t have much communication. In her opinion, Zhang Fan should be a more difficult person to get along with, looking a little cold.


    But now it seems that she feels that Zhang Fan is very cute, which makes her have a lot of good feelings about it.


    Then, the two people are talking about each other. Unconsciously, they are also narrowing the distance between each other. Of course, for the time being, I forgot about the war.


    "Well, two students, please remind me that you are participating in the qualifying battle. What do you want to say? There is plenty of time after your qualifying battle. "


    at this time, Mu Changfeng''s voice also came, which changed their faces, especially Gu Qian.


    "Hee hee, Zhang Fan, I know I don''t have to beat you, but you can''t relax your vigilance just because I''m a girl. I''m very good. "


    at this time, Gu Qian also said with a smile to ease her embarrassment.


    "Well, our strength is in the middle of viscera. How do you know that you can''t beat me? Ladies first, you go first. "


    Zhang Fan also went around his head at this time and said to Gu Qian.


    "Well, be careful! "


    nodding her head, Gu Qian''s figure moved, and she rushed towards Zhang Fan with a silver dagger in her hand.


    "Hoo... These two little guys are finally going to fight. If it wasn''t for Changfeng''s interference, I felt that they could talk to the end of the day. "


    at this time, old Xu also looked at Gu He with a smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Fan is so excellent. It''s normal for Qian Qian to have a good opinion of him and can understand it. If the two of them had a chance to be together in the future, I would wake up laughing in my dreams. "


    Guhe also said with a smile.


    Zhang Fan is so excellent that he can match his baby granddaughter. Therefore, there is no objection to seeing the two people so close.

 Chapter 264

    At the same time, in the virtual space at the moment, Gu Qian''s figure is already in front of Zhang Fan, and the dagger in her hand also stabs Zhang Fan''s body.


    Seeing Gu Qian''s speed, Zhang Fan is also startled. Just now, Gu Qian''s speed has already rushed, which is close to the speed that the martial arts can achieve in the later stage of viscera state.


    Generally speaking, the speed of the junior warrior is 25ms, the intermediate speed is 40ms, and the advanced speed is no more than 50ms.


    After reaching the state of Zang Fu organs, because of the improvement in all aspects and the gap between them, the best speed of the martial arts in the early stage can reach 60ms, the speed of the middle stage can reach 80ms, and the general speed in the later stage is basically less than 100ms.


    But Gu Qian''s speed was close to that of the viscera state, which made him surprised by his speed.


    Sure enough, no genius is simple.


    However, Zhang Fan is obviously impossible to be won by Gu Qian. Even if he doesn''t run "Xuantian phage Ling Jue", his own strength is far more than that of the general viscera state.


    Looking at Gu Qian who rushes towards her, Zhang Fan smiles. Her body directly retreats and avoids Gu Qian''s attack. At the same time, when her body moves, she is directly behind Gu Qian and slaps her in the past.


    Of course, this palm sail only used half of his own strength. In the face of a female student, he couldn''t fight hard. He could only find a way to make the other party admit defeat.


    However, Gu Qian''s reaction was not slow. Sensing the crisis behind her, she turned quickly and the dagger in her hand was directly rowing towards the sail.


    However, Zhang Fan had long anticipated his blow. When he leaned back, he was able to hide. However, his palm was photographed on Gu Qian''s chest. A special feeling spread to the palm of his hand, which made Zhang Fan know that he had taken the wrong position and quickly retreated in an awkward face.


    "You


    And Gu Qian, when Zhang Fan slapped her in the chest, also can''t help but step back to stabilize her figure, but at the moment, Gu Qian looks a little angry.


    The whole person''s neck and blush also become extremely red, with the finger to set sail, do not know what to say.


    "Gu Qian, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Zhang Fan is also in a hurry to apologize. He really didn''t mean to. It''s just a coincidence.


    "Hum, I can''t believe that you are also a lecher, even taking advantage of me. I don''t care. Unless you stand still and let me clap you, I won''t forgive you."


    Gu Qian is not really angry. She just shot the position where Zhang Fan just shot her. She also knows that Zhang Fan didn''t mean to do it under the circumstances just now. However, there is still something in her heart that is not taste, and even she can feel some pain in her chest position.


    Although it is a virtual figure, all kinds of feelings are very real. It is still that she was touched by a man from childhood to adulthood. Although it was unintentional, she still felt a little helpless.


    "Well, I''ll stand still. I''ll be slapped by you. I really didn''t mean to."


    Hearing what Gu Qian said, Zhang Fan also nodded seriously.


    When he wanted to come, he had just taken advantage of others. He should have been slapped.


    "Be careful, then. I won''t be merciful."


    Looking at the serious look on Zhang Fan''s face, the shame and anger in Gu Qian''s heart is gone at the moment. However, if she says it, she will not take it back.


    As a result, the whole person turned into an illusion and rushed towards Zhang Fan. Meanwhile, he stretched out his white palm and patted Zhang Fan''s chest.


    "Peng!"


    Although there was a sound, Zhang Fan''s body did not retreat. At the same time, Zhang Fan was also looking at Gu Qian, who was facing with consternation.

 Chapter 265

    "You, why?"


    Just now, Zhang Fan has actually run his own "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" secretly, and has gathered all the spiritual power in his body towards his chest for the first time.


    Even so, in the face of Gu Qian''s full hand, Zhang Fan estimates that although he will not die directly, he will also be seriously injured.


    However, when Gu Qian''s palm is patted on Zhang Fan''s body, Zhang Fan finds that Gu Qian''s palm has no strength at all, and is immediately surprised.


    "Hee hee, for the sake of your initiative, I have already forgiven you. If I slap you directly, it will be unfair to you. However, the form still has to have, otherwise, where to put my face.


    What''s more, unlike you, I don''t think much of the first place, but the first place is very important to you. If you feel embarrassed, please invite me to dinner later.


    What''s more, from the fight just now, I found that I was not your opponent. The speed I was proud of didn''t work in front of you, so why did I waste this time? "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Gu Qian also said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t say anything, you have to refuel. Just as you said to me, your dream and your goal. We''ll talk slowly after we go out. It''s really nice to meet you


    "I give up!"


    Before Zhang Fan had time to open his mouth, Gu Qian directly interrupted him, and then directly admitted defeat.


    Then, Gu Qian and Zhang Fan smile, the figure is disappeared in the virtual space.


    And Zhang Fan, just standing in the same place, a face of muddled around the head, some at a loss.


    However, for Gu Qian, Zhang Fan doesn''t know why. She has a lot of good feelings in her heart. This valiant girl has a unique temperament that attracts Zhang Fan.


    However, Zhang Fan''s heart has already had Liu Ruyan, so she can only suppress this favor.


    ~~


    "ha ha, it seems that you, the baby granddaughter, are very fond of Zhang Fan. They are not fighting each other for half a day. On the contrary, they are flirting."


    In the reception hall, Mr. Xu also looked at the ancient river beside him and said with a smile.


    Long Yun and Liang Yu on one side are also smiling at the moment.


    As for the ancient river, now also some helpless shake his head, full of bitter smile.


    "Hee hee, it''s really a wood, but this guy took advantage of me. I can''t just give him a break."


    At this time, Gu Qian in the science and technology museum also took off the induction helmet and looked at the position of Zhang Fan. Her red face was full of smile at the moment. However, a pair of smart eyes kept turning at the moment, and she didn''t know what to do.


    At the same time, another person in the air also appeared, which turned out to be Liu Hui.


    At the moment, Liu Hui is also very excited. In this way, he has directly locked in the top four. If he is lucky, he may not be able to enter the top two.


    In the virtual space where Zhang Fan is located, there is also a man who looks very indifferent, holding a big silver stick.


    "Murongtian?"


    "It''s me, Zhang Fan. I didn''t expect you to be my opponent. However, I still want to try to see if you are really so powerful."


    Mu Rongtian was surprised to see that he was facing Zhang Fan. Although he was not very clear about the specific strength of Zhang Fan, he also knew that Zhang Fan was most likely to win the first place among 100 of them.


    However, he is also very confident in himself. The previous assessment does not mean that setting sail is invincible. Therefore, he is eager to try.

 Chapter 266

    "Let''s get started."


    Looking at Murong Tian, who is eager to try in his eyes, Zhang Fan is no longer saying much.


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s voice fell, murongtian''s eyes twinkled and his feet moved. In a flash, the whole person rushed towards Zhang Fan like a flash of lightning. The silver iron bar in his hand also gave Zhang Fan''s head a sharp chop at the moment, which made Zhang Fan''s face a little dignified for the first time.


    There is no hard connection. With the feet moving, setting sail directly means a short-distance translation to the left. At the same time, the strength of the body is also concentrated in the right arm. The spear in the hand is like a long snake, which directly stabs murongtian with all its strength.


    "Bang!"


    Murongtian''s iron bar also hit the position where the sail was just opened, making the ground also make a huge sound.


    However, at this time, a sharp breath came out from the side. Let Murong Tian also feel awe inspiring. When he moved his hand, he raised the silver iron bar, and he directly swung to one side.


    "When!"


    The iron bar and the body of the spear collided with each other, sending out a huge roar. At the same time, the direction of the spear pointing to the sail was also shifted.


    The powerful force also made Zhang Fan and Murong Tian step back several steps at the same time.


    "It''s really terrible!"


    "What a powerful force!"


    This is the first feeling of both sides after the first collision.


    Just for a moment, Zhang Fan and Murong Tian are fighting again. Because of the speed, they can''t see their figures clearly. They can only see the iron flowers produced by the weapons collision between the two sides.


    Looks like a close match.


    However, with the passage of time, Zhang Fan was more and more excited. He did not run his own "xuantianyilingjue" at the moment, so he did not give full play to it, but at least it was comparable to the later stage of visceral state.


    However, Murong Tian was able to resist his own attacks in a row. Zhang Fan didn''t expect this. Of course, he was more excited, because this is the best training companion for him to practice his "secret code of war spears".


    Although the use of battle spear seems simple, and even straight stab is often the only way to attack, there are some things that are simpler and more complex. This is also Zhang Fan''s deepest experience since using the spear.


    The way to Jane, can use the simplest way, cause the biggest harm, is the most powerful.


    But at this time, Murong Tian''s heart is full of surprise, and even with the constant fight with Zhang Fan, his expression is more and more dignified.


    At this point, if he can''t see the purpose of setting sail, he will be really stupid.


    But he can''t stop now, and he doesn''t want to stop, and he doesn''t want to admit defeat. When he is a companion, he doesn''t think that he is a companion.


    In this case, it depends on who can persist longer.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting to see that this man named murongtian is a good seedling. I have a look at his strength, and it should be about to break through to the later stage of viscera state. With his talent and strength, it is estimated that the monsters in the later stage of viscera realm can be dealt with alone.


    However, Mu Shen''s strength is just as good as that of his own.


    So, I want to fight a long war with Zhang Fan. However, once Zhang Fan loses patience, the situation will reverse in an instant. "


    At the moment, many people in the reception hall are very surprised to see Zhang Fan and Murong Tian''s fight. They are all surprised by Murong Tian''s performance.


    In front of him, Gu he is also appreciative of Zhang Fan''s fight with Murong Tian, and he is constantly communicating with Mr. Xu.

 Chapter 267

    "This little guy named murongtian is indeed a good seedling. From his previous performance, we can see that he has always been hiding something. He just wants to make a big splash in the qualifying battle.


    Unfortunately, he met a fan


    Looking at Murong Tian, who keeps fighting with Zhang Fan, Xu is also appreciative.


    However, he knows Zhang Fan very well. Although Zhang fan can''t reveal his identity as a spiritual teacher, the power of Zhang Fan''s ideas can also be used directly, which is absolutely invisible to ordinary people.


    With the help of the power of Zhang Fan''s mind and the precise level of body method, murongtian''s attack can''t hurt Zhang Fan at all.


    "It seems that Xiao Tian hasn''t realized the situation, but it''s good to let him know that there are people outside and there are days outside the world, so that he can go further."


    In the third row of the reception hall, there was an old man in black who looked rather thin and had gray hair. There was a scratch on the left face of the old man.


    At the moment, looking at Murong Tian''s situation, I also think of it in my heart.


    In the past, the Murong family was also a big family. Unfortunately, with the passage of time, the Murong family was also weakened due to some changes. Now it is only a second-class family, and the entire Murong family has only one feudal kingdom.


    He is the great elder of the Murong family. Murongtian is his grandson and the best descendant of the Murong family. He is also the hope of the Murong family in the future.


    However, murongtian has always felt that he is the first genius, and no one in his age can surpass him. If this self-confidence can be sustained, Murong Tian''s future achievements will be absolutely not low. But once he meets a real person who is stronger than him at the same age, he will understand the truth that there is a heaven outside the sky.


    As long as murongtian is confident in himself and does not look down on anyone, the future of murongtian can never be imagined. The Murong family may one day be able to return to its former glory and rejoin the first-class or even super family.


    Therefore, seeing the situation of both sides at this time, I feel very happy in my heart.


    For the first time, he wanted his grandson to lose to someone else.


    "When!"


    Another collision, Zhang Fan and Murong Tian also backed up several.


    At this time, Murong Tian''s face had changed, sweating and panting violently.


    But to his surprise, Zhang Fan is much easier than he looks, except for a little breathing.


    "It turns out that he didn''t use all his strength just now! How could that be possible? "


    At this time, Murong Tian thought more and more shocked.


    "Sail you, you don''t do your best? You''re too strong, aren''t you? It seems that I am going to lose, but I want to see all your strength. Is this request OK? Lose also let me lose understand, otherwise I am really not reconciled


    Murong Tian finally couldn''t help saying.


    "In fact, your strength is really very strong. In our age group, you are the first martial artist who makes me feel a little bit hard. If I am right, you are not far away from the later stage of visceral state?"


    Looking at Murong Tian, Zhang Fan is also very much admired.


    If you don''t run Xuantian phage Ling Jue, it will be Zhang Fan''s full strength just now. However, with the general skills of Xuantian swallowing spirit, Zhang Fan''s real strength has already exceeded the limit he can reach in this realm.


    "Yes, in fact, I didn''t break out with all my strength before. Even if it was against President nalandi who was distracted, I gave up after holding on for a period of time, in order to fight for the position, because the first place is really important to me.


    Unfortunately, I still met you today. However, because of your appearance, I now understand that I was too confident before. This time, you also gave me an alarm.


    Come on, show me your best strength, or I won''t be convinced. "


    Murong Tian nodded and pointed the silver iron bar in his hand to Zhang Fan, then said in a voice.

 Chapter 268

    "Well, be careful."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Fan didn''t keep it this time. Running "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" secretly, the breath of his whole body was much stronger than before. When his figure moved, he took the initiative to rush towards Murong Tian. At this moment, the speed of opening sail that was no longer reserved reached the limit, and even the air made a nourishing sound, which made Murong Tian''s face startled.


    At this time, Zhang Fan has already gathered the whole body''s strength into his right arm without reservation, and directly stabbed Murong Tian horizontally.


    Because the strength of the sails was so huge that the whole spear was making a low sound at the moment.


    Because the speed of setting sail was faster than Murong Tian imagined, murongtian had no time to dodge at last. He could only gather all his strength at the first time, and directly used the end of the iron bar against the tip of Zhang Fan''s spear.


    "When!"


    With a loud crash, Zhang Fan''s attack is also resisted by murongtian.


    However, because the power of Zhang Fan''s attack is very huge, even if murongtian successfully withstood the stab of Zhangfan, he also went back more than ten meters to stabilize his body.


    At the moment, the whole arm has become numb and numb.


    When Murong Tiantian retreats, Zhang Fan just pauses a little, and her figure moves. She rushes towards Murong Tian again. Before Murong Tian has time to respond, Zhang Fan''s spear has already pointed to Murong Tian''s forehead.


    "Is that your real strength? It''s really powerful. I can''t resist your all-out attack. "


    Feeling the feeling of death on his forehead, Murong Tian also said with a wry smile at Zhang Fan.


    "In fact, it''s not that you can''t stop it. It''s just that my strength is stronger than you. In addition, you have consumed too much power before. Therefore, I can make one strike work.


    What''s more, my speed just now is close to the peak speed of viscera state. You can resist my spear with all my efforts. This ability of prediction alone is not that ordinary people can compare with you. "


    Looking at Murong Tian''s look, Zhang Fan is also telling the truth.


    His blow just now looks like an ordinary stab, but the sails have fused strength and speed together. If the power of setting sail before was 10000 kg, then the blow just now was at least 12000 kg.


    Murongtian was able to find the track of his spear stabbing directly and accurately, and successfully resisted it. This has exceeded too many people.


    "No matter what, sail, I will continue to challenge you in the future. I hope you won''t be bored with me, and don''t refuse my challenge."


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Murong Tian also said seriously at this time.


    "Well, you are welcome to challenge at any time. It''s my honor to have an opponent like you. At least, you will urge me so that I can''t relax."


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time, and at the same time, he put away his spear.


    "If I have a chance to get together, I''ll go out first. When you become the first, I''ll have to treat you."


    "I give up!"


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Murong Tian''s face also softened a little, and at the same time, he directly declared his defeat.


    "Good!"


    After nodding, Murong Tian''s figure is also directly disappeared in the virtual space where Zhang Fan is.

 Chapter 269

    "Zhang Fan''s strength is really amazing. After the full strength explosion, it is estimated that the strength has reached the peak of viscera state? Once he breaks through the later stage of viscera state, will he not be able to compete with the martial arts in the early stage of Wu soul state?


    Now his strength is even stronger than some old students. It''s incredible. "


    "Yes, but his opponent Murong Tian is also good, but his strength and speed are not good enough. If you cultivate him well, he will be a strong one in the future."


    "There are Liu Yun, Liu Hui, including Hong lie, who suddenly lifted up. Compared with the past, this group of students has been upgraded by an average level. The qualification of each of these people is no less than the core disciples of other holy places. What a surprise."


    ...


    in the reception hall, many people are constantly talking.


    "Hong lie, what do you think? Is that constitution? "


    At this time, Gu he also looked at Xu Lao and asked seriously.


    "Mm-hmm, you''re right to guess. I just found out this by combining his performance. Titan''s blood is really surprising. This blood has disappeared for more than 100 years.


    If the temple of light knew about it, he would certainly be robbed at all costs. This is one of the lineages of the temple of light. With this kind of blood, one can reach the realm of king. Moreover, even if he is a new king, he is enough to fight against the warriors in the period of Queen.


    It seems that a fan will meet his opponent this time. "


    Mr. Xu also nodded at the moment and said solemnly.


    Of course, at this time, they all rely on the idea of direct communication, because Titan blood is really important.


    "There''s no need to say much about the importance of Titan''s blood, Xiao Liang. After that, you''d like to see if the teacher with the child knows his identity. Remember, don''t hurt that person''s mind. If you don''t know, you should try to keep him secret. Otherwise, once the news gets out, the martial arts association will not be able to tell the truth There was a violent clash in the temple.


    Now the president has not fully recovered. In the face of the crazy Temple of light, especially Gemini, if there is no president, none of us will be rivals


    At this time, Long Yun also had a dignified face, and then communicated with Liang Yu.


    "Well, I will. Does this projection need to be turned off by me? "


    Liang Yu nodded and then asked.


    "No, now Hong lie''s Titan blood has not been activated. The reason why Gu he and I can see it is because the old president once told us about the characteristics of people with Titan blood. After so many years, I feel that even if it is the temple of light, only the bright Gemini can recognize it. Therefore, before Hong lie grows up, I can see it We should try our best to ensure his safety. The most important thing is that he is a Chinese. We can''t let him fall into the hands of the temple of light.


    Also, pay attention to the underworld, they are more eager for the special blood


    Mr. Xu also waved his hand and delivered the message directly.


    Others also nodded solemnly.


    The temple of light, the Holy Land in the west, has always been against China, and its power is very terrifying. The whole temple of light has not only one main hall, but also twelve sub halls, corresponding to the twelve main gods in Western myths and legends. Each of them is a powerful existence to reach the Fengwang realm. The bright twin stars in the main hall are the existence of the peak of the Fengwang realm. In addition, because they are twins and have the same mind, the combined strength has exceeded the Fengwang realm.


    This is where they feel headache.


    What''s more, one of the most powerful threats to them is the underworld. This is a super existence combined by two dark holy places long before the earth. One was called the hell palace, and the other was the dark temple in the West. The place where Hades appears represents death. Over the years, I don''t know how many powerful beings have been refined into war puppets by the underworld.


    The reason why Hades is also a holy land is because it is a major force to deal with monsters, and countless powerful monsters died in the hands of Hades.


    If Hades can join hands with other holy places to deal with monsters, human beings will not fall into this embarrassing situation. Unfortunately, there is justice, there is evil.

 Chapter 270

    As for Yuntian, watching Hong lie''s performance at this time is also the first time for Zhang Fan to feel a little worried.


    In his eyes, the performance of Hong lie just now showed that none of the opponents he met could carry Hong lie''s fists. Even one student''s strength had reached the middle stage of visceral state. He was directly solved by Hong lie in less than a minute, which made people''s blood boil.


    It''s just a human beast.


    Other people look at Hong lie at the moment, but also one by one feel that Zhang Fan has really met his opponent.


    These are the biggest black horses.


    The only advantage of virtual space is that no matter how much the injury is, it can be completely recovered in an instant, so at the moment, opening sail is also waiting for his opponent to appear in the virtual space.


    In another virtual space, Liu Hui looked at his opponent, and was very surprised at the moment. He really didn''t expect that he had always been a very ordinary person, and could even go to this step.


    "Hong lie, you are hiding deep enough. If I didn''t meet you this time, I didn''t see it."


    Looking at the bald boy who is stronger than himself, Liu Hui is also very surprised.


    "Hey, I said that the first teacher should keep a low profile, but when I want to keep a low profile, I have to keep a low profile


    Hong lie touched his bald head and Liu Hui let out a simple and honest smile.


    But Liu Hui knows that the guy opposite him looks simple and honest, but he is not a rash person. This kind of talent is the most terrible.


    "Well, let''s not talk nonsense. No matter whether we win or lose, we''ll get together well. We don''t say anything else. I admire your honesty."


    Liu Hui also nodded and said.


    "Well, be careful. I have a lot of strength."


    Then, a flash of light, Hong lie''s body is a set of black combat uniform, as for weapons, is a pair of gold alloy boxing sets, looks very domineering.


    Liu Hui is wearing a silver combat uniform, holding a sword with a length of 1.5 meters in his hand. With his body shape, Liu Hui looks like a tiger and a tiger.


    At the same time, as soon as Hong lie''s voice falls, the whole person rushes towards Liu Hui like a wild bear, bringing up a gust of wind, and his fists in his hands are also directed at Liu Hui at the moment.


    "Good!"


    Looking at Hong lie who rushes towards him, Liu Hui is also very excited. He likes such open and open fighting, which is very cool.


    With a cry, the whole man rushed towards Hong lie with his sword. The strength of his whole body also converged on the sword at the moment, and he directly chopped at Hong lie.


    "When!"


    With great force and heavy momentum, boxing sets and swords collided together and made a huge roar.


    But the result is beyond Liu Hui''s expectation.


    When the sword in his hand collides with Hong lie''s boxing set, a terrible anti shock force directly acts on his body through the sword, which makes Hong lie retreat five or six steps to stabilize his body.


    But on the contrary, Hong lie is like a man who has nothing to do at the moment, just a small step back.


    With the huge contrast, Liu Hui for the first time has doubts about his own strength, but also really understand how terrible Hong lie''s strength is.


    "Ha ha, cool, go on!"


    At this time, Hong lie also laughs, and rushes towards Liu Hui again. This time, compared with before, the speed is faster and the force is stronger. Liu Hui is not only slighted, but also bravely rushes up.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    with the constant exchanges, the two people are now head-on collision again and again. In less than a few tens of seconds, the two people have collided hundreds of times.


    The strength, speed and even reaction of both sides have been brought into full play. Many people in the reception hall are constantly nodding, which is highly appreciated.

 Chapter 271

    "Ha ha, this one named Liu Hui is very good. He is able to have a constant head-on collision with Hong lie. He is also a very powerful student. Unfortunately, although the realm is the same, Hong lie''s strength obviously exceeds that of Liu Hui. It''s not good for him to persist for a long time."


    The ancient river in the reception hall looks at the fight between Hong lie and Liu Hui in the monitoring picture, and also says with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, but Liu Hui is also born with divine power. Nowadays, there are few pure strength warriors. Therefore, you should pay attention to the cultivation of these two little guys."


    Xu also nodded.


    ~~


    "look, Liu Hui is going to lose. Hong lie''s attack is too fierce! And the longer it takes, the more powerful it will be. "


    At this time, Long Yun also said.


    Let everyone''s attention is on Hong lie and Liu Hui.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Hong lie and Liu Hui also had a violent collision again. Among all the people''s sad looks, Liu Hui was directly blown out under Hong lie''s fist, and even the swords in his hands fell directly into the distance.


    And Liu Hui is also directly heavy fall on the ground, appears very embarrassed.


    Forced to endure the sharp pain of his body, Liu Hui just got up hard. He saw Hong lie rush to him again. His face changed. He quickly waved his hand and said to Hong lie: "stop, I admit defeat. You are a pervert. You are the first warrior of the same age I have met for so many years to crush me on strength."


    Seeing Liu Hui admit defeat directly, Hong lie is also in a hurry to stop his figure.


    Then he pulled Liu Hui up and said with a smile, "you are also the first warrior I saw of the same age who can confront me for so long. Anyway, this battle is very straightforward. You are a friend, I have made a decision, and we will often discuss each other in the future."


    "Ha ha, well, I''m very optimistic about you now. The guy Zhang Fan is expected to have a big head this time. Ha ha, I don''t know who you or he will be the first. I''m really looking forward to it.


    I''ll go out first. I hope everything goes well for you. Come on. "


    With a smile, Liu Hui''s figure disappeared in the virtual space.


    "Sail? I''m looking forward to it. "


    Seeing Liu Hui disappear, Hong lie also makes a voice.


    "When!"


    At the same time, in the space where Zhang Fan is located, Zhang Fan and Liu Yun are also in a fierce fight. Once again, the spear and the spear also collide together, and they make a huge sound.


    For Liu Yun''s appearance, Zhang Fan is not surprised, because there are only four players left, and Liu Yun and Liu Hui''s strength are very strong, so it is very normal to meet one of them.


    To Zhang Fan''s surprise, Liu Yun''s weapon was a spear, which made his spear advantage less obvious. Even in a sense, the attack methods of spear and spear were almost the same.


    Therefore, such a long time, the two sides can not really distinguish between the victory and defeat.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Zhang Fan didn''t run "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution". He didn''t want to end the battle so quickly. Liu Yun was a very good opponent, even more powerful than murongtian. Moreover, Liu Yun''s use of long spears was close to the point of combining man and gun, which was very abnormal, which made Zhang Fan feel great pressure.


    Of course, it''s more exciting. With the constant fighting with Liu Yun, Zhang Fan is constantly learning the skills used by Liu Yun with his own ideas, and then integrates into his own spear skills, which benefits Zhang Fan a lot.


    And Liu Yun, from the time of fighting with Zhang Fan, found that Zhang Fan had a good understanding of the use of spears, and Zhang Fan''s strength in all aspects was very comprehensive, especially in terms of strength, Zhang Fan had surpassed him.


    If he had not used a long gun, he would have been totally defeated now. Moreover, with the constant fighting, he found that Zhang Fan''s attack strength would be enhanced. Sometimes, he felt that he could not resist, which made Liu Yun''s pressure doubled at the moment.


    Even he felt that Zhang Fan didn''t use all his strength, which made Liu Yun''s heart smile bitterly.

 Chapter 272

    "This boy, this qualifying battle as a trial, every time he meets a good opponent, he always takes the other side as a companion practice, and does not miss any opportunity to improve himself."


    Xu, who was far away in the reception hall, also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, this is very valuable. Otherwise, when you come up, you will crush your opponent with all your strength. It looks strong, but it will make the other party vulnerable, especially talents. The gap in your heart will have a great impact on you.


    In addition, the relationship between the two should look good, step by step to improve their own strength, in a relatively peaceful way, let the other party admit defeat, this is very good


    Looking at Zhang Fan, the ancient river looks full of appreciation.


    "I''m really looking forward to the final match. Hong lie''s all strength is no less than Zhang Fan. Whether these black horses will always be strong to the end is really a good point to see."


    Long Yun beside Mr. Xu is also full of expectations.


    Others are nodding at the moment.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, in the virtual space, Liu Yun''s attack mode has changed.


    Seeing Liu Yun''s feet move, the whole person directly rushed to Zhang Fan at the fastest speed like a flash of lightning. When he was close to Zhang Fan, he moved at his feet directly. He attacked Zhang Fan with a seemingly wonderful pace.


    From a distance, it''s like Liu Yun has a separate body. When Zhang Fan''s spear stabs Liu Yun in the line of sight, he finds that it''s just a shadow, and the real Liu Yun has come to the other side of Zhangfan.


    This strange footwork completely integrates Liu Yun''s speed into it. From a distance, it looks like countless Liu Yun''s besieging and setting sail, which is dazzling.


    At this time, seeing Liu Yun''s strange attack method, Zhang Fan was also very surprised. At this time, the spear in his hand had been switched to the form of short spear, which was convenient for blocking.


    Even Zhang Fan had already released all his power of mind secretly. Some of them couldn''t find Liu Yun''s real body. This sudden change also surprised many people in the reception hall.


    "It''s really a surprise. I can''t believe that Liu Yun, a little guy, has learned all the phantom footwork, and has already reached the level of falsehood and falsehood. It seems that Zhang Fan needs to use all his strength. Otherwise, he may have a lot of trouble in the face of phantom step."


    Gu He at this time for Liu Yun''s performance is also very unexpected, but more is a surprise.


    Magic step is a special martial art. It can be sold in martial arts homes. Of course, it is not cheap. You need at least 100000 contribution points and three levels of contribution points to buy.


    Obviously, Liu Yun''s family background is remarkable. After all, the level three contribution points need to reach one million before they can be made, which is equivalent to 10 billion global coins.


    On the whole earth, it is rare to make 10 billion earth coins at will.


    The gist of the phantom step is to make illusions step by step, and shadow by step.


    However, the practice of phantom step is very difficult, and it needs to have a good spiritual idea to practice. Generally speaking, the practitioners of phantom step are all mental minders.


    It seems that Liu Yun is not a spiritual master, but his own spiritual strength should be stronger than ordinary people, otherwise, it is impossible to cultivate phantom step successfully.


    "Tear


    At this time, all of a sudden, Zhang Fan''s combat uniform was cut out by the sharp head of Liu Yun''s long gun, making Zhang Fan''s face change.


    It''s time to use your full strength. Otherwise, the boat may capsize in the gutter. This footwork is really too difficult to entangle, making the sails passive all the time.

 Chapter 273

    The idea moves, the full operation of "Xuantian swallows the spirit decision", the breath of Zhang Fan has also changed before.


    "Shua!"


    In his eyes, the essence of light emerged, and the spear in his hand was like a flash of lightning. He stabbed Liu Yun with all his strength.


    After the operation of the skills, Zhang Fan''s strength in all aspects has reached the peak. With the cooperation of the power of ideas, Liu Yun''s real body was predicted in advance.


    "Dang!"


    With the sound coming out, Liu Yun''s spear was again successfully resisted by Zhang Fan, and for the first time, Liu Yun felt a powerful force directly transmitted to his body through the long gun in his hand, which changed his complexion and took many steps to stabilize his body.


    And it is this opportunity that we have to open our sails.


    "Bang!"


    His feet suddenly stomped on the ground, and the whole person directly flew to Liu Yunbi. At the same time, the figure of Zhang Fan was also spinning rapidly in the air.


    Seen from a distance, Zhang Fan holding a spear is like an electric drill at the moment. The terrible penetrating force brought by the powerful inertial force makes Liu Yun, who just wants to move, have no time to dodge.


    For the first time, Liu Yun''s spear directly stabbed Zhang Fan in the past, which was instilled with powerful force. The sharp breath made the air around him roar like a boa constrictor.


    "Dang!"


    When the spear tip of Zhang Fan''s spear and Liu Yun''s spear butted together, there was a piercing sound.


    However, to Liu Yun''s astonishment, when he successfully resisted the attack of Zhang Fan, the spear in his hand turned out to be uncontrollable. The powerful force directly acted on his arm and even his body, and the whole person was also directly under this force, spinning 360 degrees and flying out.


    "The power of terror!"


    This is Liu Yun''s first feeling after falling out.


    "Cough!"


    Struggling with the sharp pain of his body, Liu Yun is also the first time to roll to the right side. With his experience in fighting against the enemy, he believes that Zhang Fan will definitely pursue the victory.


    Sure enough, above Liu Yungang''s position, Zhang Fan''s figure has appeared again, and the spear in his hand has been stabbed at the moment.


    The powerful force makes the air burst out, and the sharp breath forms an invisible wave, which directly diffuses and makes a vacuum in the position of the spear head.


    Zhang Fan was not surprised that Liu Yun was able to avoid his attack, so he didn''t think too much about it. When his hands moved, the spear in his hand had already changed the shape of the long spear again. He turned around quickly, and the spear in his hand was stabbing Liu Yunshi vigorously.


    "Tear


    Although Liu Yun got up at the first time and tried to dodge in another direction, Zhang Fan''s attack came too fast, and the sharp spear directly cut Liu Yun''s combat uniform, leaving a wound of more than ten centimeters.


    "Shit, you''re a tough guy."


    Hiding to the other side of Liu Yun is also suffering from pain at the moment, exclaimed.


    "I''m thinking of letting you go out and have a rest early. I don''t know the good people."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also rushed to Liu Yun and said at the same time.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan didn''t give himself the chance to breathe, Liu Yun also gave a wry smile. He used the phantom step to rush towards Zhang Fan again.


    This is the only way for him at present, otherwise, his speed is not dominant.


    "Again! Unfortunately, now injured, how much strength can you play? "


    Looking at Liu Yun in front of him, Zhang Fan''s mind moved, and soon he found Liu Yun''s real body. Before Liu Yun could react, the spear in his hand had already penetrated Liu Yun''s body.


    "Ah! You are cruel. Remember to treat me to a big meal when you go out. "


    With a painful roar, Liu Yun''s figure directly disappeared in the virtual space.


    "This guy!"


    Liu Yun in the body is about to dissipate, called out a let Zhang Fan cry and laugh.


    At this time, a ray of light directly covers the body of the sails. Soon, the sails are restored to a good state again.


    Just after less than a few seconds, a very unexpected figure of Zhang Fan also appeared in the virtual space, making Zhang Fan look stunned.


    The final duel is about to begin!

 Chapter 274

    "Hong lie, it''s you?"


    Looking at the bald man with a simple and honest smile in front of him, Zhang Fan is also a little surprised.


    For Hong lie, Zhang Fan''s impression is also due to his two meter high figure. Standing there is like a wild bear, which gives people a huge pressure.


    However, before Hong lie has not shown his own breath, looks very low-key, Zhang Fan has always felt that Hong lie should only be in the early stage of viscera.


    But at the moment, from Hong lie''s whole body, Zhang Fan also felt that his state had reached the middle stage of viscera state. What''s more, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. From Hong lie''s body, Zhang fan can feel that there is a huge energy in his body. This energy is very terrible. Zhang Fan, who has been constantly exploring his mind, also feels unprecedented pressure.


    As if, he is inferior to others.


    This is the first time Zhang Fan has encountered this kind of situation, and his face gradually becomes a little dignified.


    "Hey, Zhang Fan, I''m looking forward to playing with you. This first place is very important not only to you, but also to the rest of us.


    So, I''m going to get it. Just now Liu Hui told me that you are very strong, so I want to see for myself whether your strength is directly proportional to your previous performance


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Hong lie said with a smile.


    Of course, his heart is not as relaxed as he looks now. Zhang Fan is observing him, and he is not observing Zhang Fan. Looking at the weapons used by Zhang Fan, he knew that the power of setting sail was not small, and the breath from the whole body of Zhang Fan was stronger than that of Zhang Fan. Although he was confident, he did not dare to relax at all.


    "Well, I''m also looking forward to your strength, so let''s start directly, which is stronger or weaker, and we''ll know at one stop."


    Hearing what Hong lie said, Zhang Fan also nodded his head seriously.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the voice falls, Hong lie and Zhang Fan rush towards each other at the same time.


    In a moment, the two sides crossed the distance of 50 meters and came near.


    Then, I saw Zhang Fan holding the spear in both hands at the moment, and stabbed Hong lie''s chest first. The speed of terror turned the spear into an illusion.


    Hong lie''s reaction was not slow. Seeing Zhang Fan''s spear stabbing, he didn''t choose to hit Zhang Fan''s spear directly. Instead, he quickly sidestepped to avoid Zhang Fan''s attack, and his fists directly hit Zhang Fan''s spear.


    "Dang!"


    A sound came out, and the spear of Zhang Fan was also bounced away by Hong lie''s attack.


    However, the strength of this attack on both sides is extraordinary. Although it seems that Hong lie has the advantage, the strength and speed of Zhang Fan''s spear are very fast. Therefore, the huge anti shock force also makes Zhang Fan and Hong lie retreat several units at the same time.


    "Cool, come again."


    "Good!"


    At this time, Hong lie screamed with excitement on his face. He rushed directly to Zhang Fan, and Zhang Fan nodded. His spear in his hand was also directly switched to the form of short spear, which was very fast.


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    Both sides you come and go, boxing and spear collision sound constantly spread, a short time to want to distinguish the victory or defeat, it seems impossible.


    But both sides have not used their full strength at this time, which is well known to each other.


    For Zhang Fan, Hong lie''s appearance is absolutely unexpected. After fighting with Hong lie, Zhang Fan also finds that although Hong lie''s body looks very huge and normally, the speed should be weaker than him, but at the moment, Hong lie''s speed even exceeds him, and his body method level has reached the precise level, which makes Zhang Fan''s The attacks failed again and again.


    Most of all, Hong lie''s power is beyond the imagination of Zhang Fan.


    Every time he increases his strength a little bit, Hong lie is also following closely to increase his own strength, as if there is no limit in general, so that Zhang Fan feels great pressure.


    It can be said that Hong lie is the most powerful opponent in the same realm he has met.

 Chapter 275

    For Hong lie, Zhang Fan''s performance naturally did not let him down.


    In particular, the power of setting sail makes Hong lie very shocked in his heart.


    He is because of his talent. Since he was born, his strength is far beyond ordinary people. In addition, he has not met his opponent within the same level.


    In the past, relying on his own strong strength, he killed a King Kong ape in front of him.


    However, the strength shown by Zhang Fan is obviously no less than that of him. From the beginning of constant exploration to the step-by-step increase of strength, he can not surpass Zhang Fan.


    Moreover, the weapons used by Zhang fan can be long or short. With the sharp spear head in the battle, Hong lie is afraid to respond. He can only rely on his own strong strength to block Zhang Fan''s attack.


    For a time, he can''t do anything to set sail, can only be constantly looking for opportunities.


    It seems that the way of attack of both sides is very simple, but whether it is Zhang Fan or Hong lie, in fact, they have integrated many skills of their own martial arts into the attack.


    According to the normal old saying, the way of attack from the junior warrior to the viscera warrior is not much different from that of the ancient generals and soldiers, but it has enhanced a lot in various aspects, using the strength of their own flesh.


    Only when you get to the martial spirit realm, can you start to store spiritual power in your body. At that time, you can learn many powerful martial arts skills and attack others from a long distance. It is like Qigong that people envied a long time ago. A leaf can be turned into a sharp weapon in the hands of a warrior.


    As for Zhang Fan, although he practiced "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", but he did not enter the martial spirit realm. The spiritual power produced by swallowing spiritual objects can only be used to strengthen his body. However, it is very powerful. With the existence of Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution, Zhang fan can strengthen his body to the greatest extent Body.


    However, the general practitioners of viscera realm can only rely on taking some genetic agents or precious medicinal materials to strengthen their bodies initially, and the medicinal power is also wasted.


    "It seems that both of them are close rivals. It''s hard to tell the winner or loser for a while. No matter in terms of strength or speed, or even the level of body method, the difference between them is not much. It''s really hard to say that the first place in the ranking battle is really hard to say."


    In the reception hall, the ancient river is also the opening road.


    "Ha ha, now I admire Zhang Fan more and more. Although Hong lie has that kind of blood, and his strength in all aspects, especially his strength, is terrible, you can see that Zhang Fan, even if he confronts Hong lie head-on, is not inferior in strength, and his physical strength is obviously very strong.


    If two people want to win or lose, they have to see if they have the same move. "


    At this time, the voice of Long Yun came.


    Of course, their communication is all through voice transmission. After all, Hong lie''s identity can not be revealed.


    But old Xu and Liang Yu looked at each other carelessly at this time, all of which revealed a smile.


    Gu he and Long Yun don''t know Zhang Fan''s identity, otherwise, they would not have this kind of speculation now.


    The ability of the spiritual teacher is the most powerful means to open a sail. Even if it can not be directly exposed, with the help of his strong ideas, it will not be long before Zhang fan can find Hong lie''s weakness, which is a unique exploration ability of the spiritual mind teacher.


    Therefore, unless Hong lie can stimulate his Titan blood at this time, the final result will not be any accident.


    And Yuntian, at this time, is not worried. He just looks at the battle between Zhang Fan and Hong lie in the projection picture. This young man, who was always optimistic about himself, has already performed beyond his imagination.


    A row is just the first step on his way to rise.

 Chapter 276

    "Peng!"


    In the virtual space, Zhang Fan''s spear is directly stabbed into the ground. Holding the spear with both hands, Zhang Fan directly kicks the spear to Hong lie.


    And Hong lie, for Zhang Fan''s sudden attack, there is no time to dodge. He can only quickly wave his fists and hit Zhang Fan''s feet together.


    Because it was Zhang Fan''s first attack, Zhang Fan only took a step back, while Hong lie took five or six steps to stabilize his body.


    And even though he was wearing a boxing set, there was still a sense of numbness in his hands.


    "Ha ha, cool! Sail, you deserve all my strength. Next, be careful. "


    After shaking his arm, Hong lie said with a smile.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan also feels the change of Hong lie''s breath, which makes Zhang Fan''s face become dignified.


    Dare not neglect, the first time, Zhang Fan is also directly and secretly running "Xuantian phage Ling Jue", the strong breath is also sent out, at this time Zhang Fan is obviously no longer retain strength.


    Even so, Zhang Fan feels that he is not so sure that he wants to defeat Hong lie.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, Hong lie naturally felt the change of Zhang Fan. Although he was shocked, he was very confident in his own strength. Step by step, he rushed towards Zhang Fan.


    At the moment, the tall figure also brings a gust of wind, and the strong speed also makes Hong lie''s own strength increase again. One punch hits Zhang Fan''s face, and the other blows at Zhang Fan''s abdomen.


    Seeing Hong lie in front of him for a moment, Zhang Fan doesn''t dare to neglect him at the moment. The power of his mind is released secretly. Hong lie''s fists become slower in his eyes.


    And that''s what sails want.


    The body quickly swung to the right. At the same time, the combat spear in his hand has now changed into the form of Duan spear, and stabs Hong lie''s fist into his abdomen.


    "Block!"


    The weapons of the two sides collided together, sending out a sharp sound. The strong anti shock force also directly bounced Zhang Fan and Hong lie away. Without any hesitation, Zhang Fan moved at his feet, and the speed of the whole person reached its peak at this moment. In an instant, he appeared behind Hong lie, and the spear in his hand directly stabbed Hong lie''s back with all his strength.


    This is no way to do things, compared to Hong strong, the sail seems a little short.


    However, Hong lie, who failed in a single attack, had predicted that Zhang Fan would attack him from behind. When Zhang Fan''s spears pierced into the past, Hong lie turned around quickly, and a group of them attacked Zhang Fan.


    The terrible strong wind makes Zhang Fan''s face feel some pain.


    However, compared with Hong lie, Zhang Fan''s weapons occupy a considerable advantage. Although this attack is blocked by Hong lie, with the sharp spear, a boxing set of Hong lie also has cracks at the moment.


    At the same time, with the help of the anti shock force of this strike, Zhang Fan directly retreated a distance of tens of meters.


    The spear in the hand was also changed into the form of a spear.


    On the way back, Zhang Fan''s whole strength also converged towards his right arm, and directly threw his spear at Hong lie.


    The force of terror made the speed of the spear reach the extreme at this moment. The sound of sonic explosion was heard in the air, which obviously exceeded the speed of sound. Hong lie was shocked.


    Even Zhang Fan did not dare to take the attack. Although he didn''t know much about the spear weapon, he had heard of it. It can be said that the farther the distance is, the more terrible the damage will be. Even the strong people in the realm of martial spirit dare not make hard contact with Zhang fan''s attack.


    What''s more, his boxing set is already a little damaged.


    However, the speed of Zhang Fan''s battle spear is too fast for Hong lie to react. Although Hong lie takes refuge directly to one side at the first time, the spear still cuts through Hong lie''s combat uniform and leaves a scratch. The real pain also makes Hong lie frown.


    "Pooh


    Zhang Fan''s spear is also inserted into the wall of the virtual space.

 Chapter 277

    And Zhang Fan, seeing his extreme blow, even let Hong lie hide in the past, his heart is also a surprise.


    It can be said that his attack just now has exerted all his strength. Normally speaking, even the strong people in the martial spirit state may not be able to escape.


    You know, just now his attack was thrown directly at the position Hong lie wanted to dodge, but it still failed to cause great damage to Hong lie.


    Hong lie''s reaction speed is really too fast.


    And Hong lie, at this time, is also a surprise.


    When Zhang Fan''s spear was thrown over, Hong lie predicted that Zhang Fan''s attack would not be so simple. Therefore, his dodging speed was very fast. He was almost punctured by the spear, and his forehead was sweating.


    Now he knows why Zhang Fan likes spears. The damage from a long distance is really abnormal to the extreme.


    Moreover, Zhang Fan''s spear was obviously modified and could be shortened for close combat. He envied this kind of weapon. Unfortunately, he could not use it and was not used to it. What he firmly believed was his own fist.


    No matter what obstacles, directly break it!


    However, this pain can be ignored for Hong lie, and Zhang Fan has no weapons now, so this is his best attack opportunity.


    At this time, Zhang Fan saw that the blow didn''t work, and the first time he wanted to use the fastest speed to flash past and pull out the spear.


    Unfortunately, Hong lie can''t let him go so easily.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the middle of his rush, Hong lie''s huge figure was already in his way, and hit him directly.


    At the moment, a powerful punch is like half of a tiger flying out. The carrier''s strong pressure makes Zhang Fan have to stop his body.


    At this time, Zhang Fan has no weapons, so he can only fight with Hong lie.


    Fortunately, Zhang Fan is very confident, that is, his own physical defense ability is far better than other martial artists because of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution". Even, with the protective clothing comparable to A2 Level, ordinary monster claws are impossible to cause damage to Zhang Fan.


    "Boom


    In the reception hall, among the surprised eyes of everyone, for the first time, Zhang Fan directly collided with Hong lie.


    The power of terror also sent out a huge roar. The surrounding space seems to be completely solidified in an instant. The naked eye can clearly see that the afterwaves of a force are directly scattered in circles.


    And Zhang Fan and Hong lie, at this time, are also directly ejected by the strong anti shock force, and retreat at the same time.


    At this time, Hong lie''s eyes at Zhang fan are completely different from before, even with a trace of surprise.


    Just now, Zhang Fan fought against him with his fists with his own pure physical strength. What a terrible defense and strength.


    Although the whole body protection of a warrior in the viscera realm can ignore ordinary swords, he was wearing weapons just now. Even if it is a basic weapon, it is not a little bit to improve his own strength.


    Now, Zhang Fan is even with him.


    Especially after seeing Zhang Fan''s undamaged hands, Hong lie rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    "Shit, sail, are you a pervert? How can you have such a strong defense? "


    Finally, Hong lie can''t help but look at Zhang Fan and ask.


    In fact, Zhang Fan''s situation is not good at this time. Although his defense is very high, it is the physical strength after all. He collides with Hong lie with a boxing set. The powerful force makes his hands numb.


    Of course, Zhang Fan will not tell Hong lie about this.


    "Ha ha, how impossible, as long as you can be ruthless to yourself, crazy temper, your defense will be enhanced a lot."


    Zhang Fan didn''t tell Hong lie the truth. After all, if people knew that he could practice martial arts directly if he didn''t reach the martial spirit realm, he would not be regarded as an alien.

 Chapter 278

    "How long have you been able to hold on to the spear, but I haven''t been able to hold on to it."


    As soon as the voice falls, Hong lie''s feet suddenly stomp on the ground, and the whole person directly seems to be equipped with a spring. At the same time, his fists are directly smashed at the sail with huge inertial force from top to bottom.


    Because Hong lie''s falling speed is very fast, it looks like a falling meteorite, which is very terrible.


    "Ha ha, I can persist longer than you think."


    Zhang Fan also laughs. Seeing Hong lie smashing himself from top to bottom, the whole person''s face is straight, and the whole body''s strength is converging towards the middle of his right arm and clenching his fist.


    At the same time, one foot suddenly stomped on the ground, and the whole person directly rose from the sky and took the initiative to attack Hong lie.


    "Peng!"


    Between the electric light and flint, the fists of the two sides hit each other up and down.


    Under this terrible force, Hong lie''s figure is flying backwards directly, and the sails are also plummeting towards the ground.


    Fall on the ground, Zhang Fan is also a stumbling, and Hong lie, at this time the body is also back a few steps to stabilize his body.


    This collision of positive forces did not occupy any advantage. You know, he just started to attack from the top to the bottom. The inertial force of falling down, together with all his own strength, has surpassed the peak strength of viscera.


    However, he was blown out by Zhang Fan''s fight from the bottom to the top, which shocked Hong lie.


    but Zhang Fan''s heart was very surprised. Just now, his attack mode had changed. Different from other people, the spirit power can be generated in the body of Zhang Fan. So just now, Zhang Fan tried to gather the spiritual power in his body towards his right hand. Unexpectedly, he could improve so much power in an instant. Unfortunately, he still can''t release the spiritual power. Otherwise, he directly wrapped his fist with spiritual power, which would have terrible defense and attack strength It''s very scary.


    After all, Hong was worried about the direct attack of Hong, who was not able to take a direct attack.


    This little guy is really a constant surprise. Now I really don''t know where his limit is. Every time I think he may fall into a disadvantage, soon, he will use a very strong means to directly reverse the disadvantage.


    I don''t think you can think of that even Xu. "


    In the reception hall, Gu he also looked at Zhang Fan''s performance with admiration, and whispered with old Xu.


    "Ha ha, it is. To tell the truth, I don''t know much about Zhang Fan''s real strength. It''s still the test of the previous day that I really saw him.


    Just now, I even thought that the possibility that he wanted to beat Hong lie was very low. Unexpectedly, there was something hidden about this boy. "


    At this time, Mr. Xu also had a bitter smile on his face.


    Zhang Fan is faced with the blood of the Titan. Without exposing his spiritual master, Zhang Fan, based on his understanding of Zhang Fan, has always believed that Zhang Fan''s power can not surpass Hong lie. However, the confrontation just now made Mr. Xu unable to see Zhang fan through.


    "My God, these two guys are really terrible. Let''s not talk about Hong lie''s abnormal. Let''s start with Zhang Fan. If it wasn''t for teacher Mu who turned on the real-time projection, I would not have known that this guy''s strength had reached this level.


    It seems that even Hong lie can''t stop Zhang Fan from competing for the first place. "


    At the moment, in the science and Technology Museum, all the people have taken off their induction helmets and are staring at the huge screen on the wall in front of them. This is also because the final match is very wonderful, so mu Changfeng and Gu he applied for a moment, so that everyone can see the match between Zhang Fan and Hong lie.


    At the moment, from time to time in the science and Technology Museum, there are shouts of surprise. Many people understand that their own strength is not even able to take a sail or Hong lie''s move.


    They are just two perverts. They have such strength at this age. I really don''t know if they began to practice from the birth force. Otherwise, how could they be pulled apart so much.

 Chapter 279

    "Hum, this guy''s strength is so strong. It seems that he didn''t give all his strength to me before. Otherwise, I would be photographed directly with that palm."


    In the science and Technology Museum, Gu Qian also murmured in her heart. Looking at the figure of Zhang Fan in the picture, she didn''t know what she thought of, and her face also showed a mysterious smile.


    As for other people, they are staring at the battle between Zhang Fan and Hong lie one by one. They don''t want to miss out on any details. They are all talents. This level of confrontation is also a very good learning opportunity for them.


    At the same time, it seems that the moment is the discovery of a new continent, and naturally, it is the first time that I want to try my new ability.


    With the crazy operation of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", the remaining spiritual power in the body is now converging towards his own feet under the control of Zhang Fan.


    At the moment, when the body Hong is fighting directly, he is not in his position.


    "Whoosh!"


    When Hong lie reacts, Zhang Fan''s rapid wind also hits his face. At this time, Zhang Fan has come to the position of the spear and directly pulls out the spear.


    At this moment, the speed shown by Zhang Fan is definitely more than 100ms, which is the limit that the martial arts practitioners in the viscera environment can reach, even up to 140ms. This speed is completely equivalent to that of the martial artists in the early stage of the martial spirit state. This sudden change makes many people in the reception hall and the science and Technology Museum cry out.


    Even some students are very excited at the moment and stand up directly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good, very good. It''s worthy of you to be such a good little guy. The speed of this moment even exceeds 140ms. This is the limit speed that can be achieved in the early stage of martial spirit state. It''s incredible."


    In the reception hall, Gu he became very excited and said with a smile.


    At this moment, the ancient river did not transmit sound, so the loud voice was also spread throughout the hall, making everyone smile, many people were very surprised.


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen president Gu he so excited. However, Zhang Fan''s performance this time is enough to make anyone feel excited.


    Because Zhang Fan is a member of the martial arts association. This is enough.


    "Don''t you think it''s disrespectful to be the dean of Gulan college? You are as like as two peas in your youth. It seems that you have not changed your bones in these years.


    At this time, Mr. Xu also looked at the ancient river beside him and shook his head with a smile.


    Even Long Yun, who has always been scrupulous, has become much more gentle on his face at this time.


    However, in this case, no one can not be excited. This time, the students are really excellent, especially Zhang Fan and Hong lie''s performance, even the descendants of other holy places are just like this.


    As a member of the wuzhe Association, I am naturally very happy to see that the Wuzhe association has such descendants. After many years, when they abdicate and set sail, they will be able to grow into a new pillar of the wuzhe Association.


    "Look, the situation has changed. Hong lie seems to be defeated."


    At this time, Liang Yu''s voice was also transmitted. All of a sudden, everyone''s attention was transferred to the projection screen again.


    At the moment, in the virtual space, after Zhang fan draws out his spear at his own terrible speed, he doesn''t stay too much. He just flashes his figure into a light and rushes towards Hong lie.


    In Hong lie''s eyes, Zhang Fan is now completely transformed into an illusion, unable to find the track of Zhang Fan''s movement.


    When he felt the danger behind him and was about to fight back, his spear was already against his head.


    The feeling of death coming is so real that Hong lie''s body vibrates and stops all actions at the first time.

 Chapter 280

    "I can''t believe that you have such a terrible speed. I didn''t deserve to lose. Congratulations, sail!"


    Turning around, Hong lie is also looking at Zhang Fan with a complicated face at the moment.


    "In fact, Hong lie, your strength is really terrible, but I suddenly had some perception of speed before, so that I had such a big improvement. Otherwise, if I want to win you, I guess it will be a tragic victory.


    To be honest, I have to thank you too. I can''t get promoted without the strong pressure you put on me. "


    Looking at Hong lie''s look, although Zhang Fan didn''t explain the reason, she tried to comfort her as much as possible, so that Hong lie''s face returned to normal. At the same time, Zhang Fan also put away his spear.


    "I see. To tell you the truth, Zhang Fan, I''ve always been unconvinced by you. I didn''t understand your strength until I fought with you in person. You deserve the first place.


    Hey, if you don''t mind, I think we can be good friends


    Hong lie is also to restore the simple and honest appearance again, stretched out a hand, and Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    And Zhang Fan also stretched out his hand and shook Hong lie. After the first mock exam,


    and Zhang Fan, Hong lie, felt that their consciousness was blurred. When they woke up, they realized that consciousness had returned to reality.


    With a smile, Zhang Fan took off the induction helmet for the first time.


    "Well, you''ve done more than I expected. This time, I think you should also understand the gap between each other, so in the next days of Gulan college, I hope you can continue to work hard. "


    "Now, I declare that the first place in this qualifying battle is, sail, congratulations."


    Mu Changfeng also announced directly at this time, and looked at Zhang Fan with appreciation.


    Zhang Fan is one of the most powerful freshmen he has ever seen since he joined Gulan University. Especially in this session, there are many talents second only to Zhang Fan.


    As a member of wuzhe Association and a teacher of Gulan college, he is very happy now.


    "Next, you can have free activities and quietly wait for the opening ceremony. The place you live in will not change in the first year.


    After that, you can activate the fingerprint and pupil identification of your room.


    In these two days, you can visit around. After the school starts, all the places will be open to you. After that, there will be tasks and challenges waiting for you.


    Therefore, don''t think about entering Gulan college, you can rest assured. If you don''t work hard, you can only be eliminated directly. Specifically, I''ll talk to you in detail later.


    Except for the sails, you can leave


    Mu Changfeng then said directly to everyone.


    "That sail, we''ll go back first, and we''ll get together in the evening."


    Liu yunhonglie and Zhang Fan greet each other when they leave, and Zhang Fan also responds one by one.


    "Hee hee, Congratulations, but remember what you promised me."


    At this time, Gu Qian went directly to Zhang Fan and said with a smile that Zhang Fan didn''t have time to respond, so she turned around and left.


    "Well? When did I promise her something? "


    Watching Gu Qian leave, Zhang fan can''t remember when he promised Gu Qian.


    "Ha ha, set sail, go, you are the first place in the qualifying battle, and your reward will be given to you by the Dean himself."


    After all the people left, Mu Changfeng also came over and clapped a sail on the shoulder with a smile and said gently.


    "All right, Mr. mu."


    The sails are nodding.


    Then he followed Mu Changfeng and walked out of the science and Technology Museum.

 Chapter 281

    At the same time, more than ten minutes later, Zhang Fan followed Mu Changfeng to a special park.


    In front of you, luxuriant bamboo stands in two rows along the path, and the green bamboo leaves are gradually enclosed at the top, forming a round arched "roof". The strong sunlight and the heat of late summer are isolated. No matter where you go to the park, you can''t see the landscape 10 meters away from the road in front of you The whole park is hidden in the bamboo forest, where there is a path at the twists and turns, and the bamboo forest is everywhere.


    Walking all the way, ten minutes later, the antique looking Pavilion appeared in the view of Zhang Fan.


    The whole pavilion seems to be about three stories high. The floor area is not much different from that of the villa with sails. It is surrounded by a circle of fence. In front of the pavilion, there is obviously a small courtyard. In the middle of the courtyard, there is a stone table and four stone chairs, which gives people a very relaxed feeling.


    "Mr. mu, where is this?"


    Looking at the scenery in front of him, Zhang Fan also turned his head and asked Mu Changfeng.


    "Ha ha, this is the place where the Dean lived in Gulan college. Because the place where the Dean lived when he was a child was this kind of Pavilion, so the Dean directly asked people to transform it.


    How is it? Does it look good? " Mu Changfeng also said with a smile, "let''s go, go in, the Dean, they are waiting inside."


    After that, Mu Changfeng said.


    Zhang Fan nodded and followed.


    After following Mu Changfeng in, Zhang Fan looks around and finds that most of the furniture in the room is of ancient style. If it wasn''t for some other electronic products, Zhang Fan doubted whether he was back in ancient times.


    "That sail, you sit on the sofa for a while, then I leave first. There are still many things to deal with. I have already informed the dean and they will come down soon."


    Mu Changfeng also said at this time.


    "All right, Mr. Namu, take your time."


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    After Mu Changfeng leaves, Zhang Fan is sitting on the sofa.


    "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!"


    At this time, from the wooden stairway to sail, I felt the sound of foot steps, and I also quickly stood up to see the past.


    After that, Zhang Fan saw old Xu and the president of the ancient river, including the one eyed old man and Liang Yu, who were chatting and laughing.


    "A fan, you came very early?"


    Seeing Zhang Fan, Xu asked with a smile.


    "No, I just came with Mr. mu. As soon as he left, you came down."


    Zhang Fan answers truthfully.


    "Ha ha, sit down. I''d like to introduce you again. This is Gu He, the dean of Gulan college. I''d like to call him grandfather Gu in private.


    As for this one, your name is dragon grandfather.


    And Liang Yu, you''ve seen him. Although he''s young, he''s already in his forties. You can call him uncle Liang. Of course, when there are many people, just call him elder Liang. "


    Xu also introduced Zhang Fan.


    "Grandfather Gu, grandfather long, uncle Liang."


    Hearing Xu''s introduction, Zhang Fan also quickly bowed down to say hello to several people in Guhe.


    "Ha ha, sit down. Don''t be so polite. You can surprise us a lot this time. As for your situation, Xu has already told me that your success today depends on your continuous efforts. We all appreciate this very much.


    I asked you to come here because I want to give you a reward for ranking first. Specifically, Liang Yu, tell Zhang Fan about the situation and let him have a mental preparation. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Gu he also said with a smile, and then looked at Liang Yu.

 Chapter 282

    "Ha ha, ah fan, I''m like old Xu. It''s kind to call you like this. As for your performance, we have all seen it before. You are the most powerful new student we have seen in recent years.


    In terms of comprehensive ability, even those descendants of the holy land can''t compare with each other. The only deficiency may be some martial arts skills and many fighting skills. After entering the University, the college will teach you one by one.


    Do you know why, everyone yearns for and envies the first place in qualifying? That''s because, to be number one, you will get an extraordinary reward. In the past, this award may be a unique point of the college. In the future, you will understand the importance of points. It is a completely different system from the martial arts home.


    Many treasures, martial arts, skills and so on that can''t be seen in the martial arts home or the market outside. In our Gulan college, as long as you have points, you can exchange them.


    The points can''t be exchanged by contribution points and earth coins. They can only be accumulated by completing various tests and tasks given to you by the school, or by running into the test tower.


    It can be said that in Gulan University, one point is enough to match 1000 contribution points, or even higher.


    In addition, you can also get a month of free access to the tower, including the ability to understand the space relics for free, and even we will give you a lot of different levels of strong fighting video for you to learn.


    With these, you can upgrade your strength in the selected time to a higher level, which is why other people envy this number one.


    For the first place, a special quota has been added this year, which is also decided by the president temporarily. Of course, it may take a long time for this quota to come into effect. However, once the plan is launched, the importance of this quota will be extraordinary. "


    Speaking of this, Liang Yu also picked up a cup of tea and took a sip.


    "Special places?"


    Zhang Fan is also puzzled at the moment.


    "Yes, special places. As long as the president''s plan can succeed, it is enough to make everyone crazy in order to compete for such places. I will not tell you the details for the time being.


    What you need to do is to try your best to improve yourself, so that you can keep the quota. Otherwise, in the future, once you fail to meet the requirements of the college, your quota will be withdrawn. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s face of doubt, Liang Yu is also some mysterious and Zhang Fan said.


    When Zhang Fan heard Liang Yu say that although he didn''t know what the quota meant, it was very important to understand that the quota was certain. If you are really curious, just ask Mr. Xu directly. I believe he will tell him the actual situation.


    "Mm-hmm, I understand, don''t worry, I will not have any relaxation, efforts to improve their own strength."


    Not thinking about it, Zhang Fan also said seriously.


    "Ha ha, not to mention the quota, your other rewards. After that, I will ask Mu Changfeng to arrange for you. He is also the teacher of your 100 Freshmen''s ideas.


    By the way, old Xu, there is no one now. Can you tell the president of a fan''s identity and long is old. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Liang Yu also nodded with a smile, and then said to old Xu.


    "Well, you boy, I knew that a fan must have been seen by you, so I wanted to find a chance to tell them that both of them were there now, so I would not hide it.


    In fact, a fan has another identity. Like Liang Yu, he is also a spiritual teacher. "


    Looking at Liang Yu, Xu thought for a while, but he didn''t hide it any more. Then he told Gu he and Long Yun directly.


    "Xu, what are you talking about? Zhang Fan is actually a spiritual teacher? "


    Hearing what Mr. Xu said, Gu he got up in a hurry and looked at him in shock.


    Even the color of the dragon''s eyes changed.


    "Ah fan, show them."


    Looking at the two faces of shock, old Xu is also directly and Zhang Fan said.


    "OK, grandfather Xu."


    After hearing what Mr. Xu said, Zhang Fan had a direct idea. The five flying knives that had been wiping in the pants legs were also suspended directly at the moment. Then, under the control of Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan moved rapidly around Zhang Fan.


    By this time, Gu he and Long Yun had to believe this fact.


    Two people look at the look of old Xu, there is a trace of complaint.


    This guy, if not for Liang Yu''s initiative to explain, still don''t know when to hide.

 Chapter 283

    "If you don''t talk about Lao Xu and Liang Yu, you should have discovered it long ago. Why didn''t you tell us two earlier?"


    At this time, Gu he looked at Liang Yu and asked.


    "Well, Dean, spiritual education teacher was originally a fan''s secret. Although I knew it, Mr. Xu didn''t tell you whether it would be bad or not. After all, it had to be agreed by the party concerned.


    I think it''s time to tell you. You can''t blame me.?


    Looking at the face of the ancient river, Liang Yu also said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, what about you, Xu? What''s the relationship between us? We''ve been friends for nearly 100 years. Why, don''t you think it''s inappropriate to tell me the identity of Zhang Fan''s spiritual master? "


    With a glance at Liang Yu, Gu he turned his head and looked at Xu.


    "Ha ha, you look like a dog leaping over the wall. I''m not going to hide it from you all the time. This time I called a fan to tell you his identity. And to tell the truth, I don''t know. Liang Yu didn''t tell you."


    Old Xu turned a blind eye to the old river''s glare and said with a smile.


    "Well, you two are still shirking each other. Forget it, I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. However, Zhang Fan is a spiritual teacher, which is really unexpected.


    Every spiritual teacher is a treasure of the martial arts association. Within the same level, one spiritual master is enough to crush a group of warriors directly. This is also the reason why Liang Yu was able to become an elder if he could not reach the king''s kingdom.


    Not to mention that Zhang Fan is far more talented than others in martial arts. In this way, the identity of Zhang Fan''s spiritual teacher must not be disclosed. In private, the cultivation of Zhang Fan''s spiritual teacher is entrusted to Liang Yu. Try to make Zhang Fan familiar with the various abilities of spiritual master in a short time.


    Any questions? "


    At this time, Gu he also said no more words, then looked at Liang Yu and said.


    "Of course, I can teach a fan such a genius. I can''t get it. Haha, when ah fan grows up, my face will be honored. "


    Even if Gu he doesn''t say anything about it, Liang Yu will take the initiative to open his mouth. After all, the whole Gulan college is his spiritual teacher with the highest level of cultivation. Except for a spiritual teacher who appeared in two previous sessions, he has not seen a spiritual teacher for a long time.


    As a teacher of spiritual education, he has no one to teach, but he has been suffocating in recent years. "


    "Ha ha, it''s also true. At present, there is no spiritual teacher in Gulan college. Most of them have left Gulan college and entered various important positions of wuzhe Association. You have been idle for ten years."


    The old river also said with a smile.


    "In fact, when I came to Gulan college, I wanted to find a stronger spiritual teacher to teach him. However, even if the whole martial arts association was included, there were not many people who could make me feel relieved to give a fan into my hands. When I saw Xiao Liang, I decided to let him follow him. After all, Xiao Liang grew up step by step from our childhood I''m absolutely at ease. "


    Xu said, looking at Liang Yu.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s settled. Zhang Fan''s ability as a spiritual teacher can definitely be regarded as a card for us. There is less than three years to go before the five-year student exchange meeting. If Zhang Fan''s strength can keep up with him, I will let him participate in the exchange meeting. I believe it will be enough to surprise other forces."


    Hearing what Mr. Xu said, Gu He nodded and said in a voice.


    "Well, yes, the last exchange meeting, we Gulan college came close to the bottom. This time, we have to pull back a city, otherwise, we have to give up a lot of resources every time. In the long run, it is not conducive to the development of the martial arts association."


    As for Gu he said, Long Yun also very much agrees with him. At the moment, he also said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 284

    "Well, I haven''t been long since I came out of the martial arts association. It''s time to go back. I''ll have a rest day today, and I''ll go back tomorrow. If you have anything, you can come to me at any time. Anyway, I''ve got a good idea. Next, I''ll try to find a way to recover. Otherwise, I won''t think of revenge in my life.


    Also, ah fan, I''ll give it to you. I''ll come back to Gulan college when I have time. If any of you can see the old president, say hello to me.


    Ah fan, let''s go. I have something else to tell you. "


    At this time, Mr. Xu also waved his hand, and then directly got up and said to everyone. He casually asked Zhang Fan to leave together.


    After seven turns and eight turns, Zhang Fan and Mr. Xu also walked out of Guhe''s residence. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Fan took Mr. Xu to the room where he now lives.


    "Sit down, grandfather Xu."


    After entering the room, seeing Mr. Xu sitting down, Zhang Fan went to make a cup of tea for him.


    "Grandfather Xu, try the tea I made. This is my first time to make tea. You can''t blame me if it''s not good."


    After a few minutes, Zhang Fan also put a cup of hot tea on the table in front of Xu.


    "Hehe, I have to have a good taste."


    Xu said with a smile, then gently picked up the cup and sipped it.


    "Well, good. I didn''t expect you to have the talent to make tea, ha ha."


    Xu said with a smile.


    "Hey, I''m very lucky to be praised by you."


    Hearing Xu''s praise, Zhang Fan also scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "You boy, how can you learn to flatter people now? Ha ha, let''s not say this. I''ll come with you and have some things to tell you, so that you won''t be careful and cause trouble in Gulan college."


    Old Xu took a look at Zhang Fan, then looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Mr. Xu, you said, I must keep it in mind."


    Sail is also a serious nod.


    "Ring the bell!"


    At this time, the door bell of Zhang Fan''s room suddenly came, and Mr. Xu let out an sorry look. Zhang Fan ran to open the door for the first time.


    "Uncle Yun, why are you here?"


    Seeing the people outside, Zhang Fan was also surprised.


    "Why not welcome, ha ha."


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Yuntian smiles.


    "No way. Come in. It''s just that grandfather Xu is here."


    Zhang Fan also smiles, quickly let Yuntian come in, and then close the door with his backhand.


    "Ha ha, your uncle Yun is also called by me. He cares about you no less than me."


    Xu also explained with a smile.


    Hearing what Xu said, Zhang Fan also nodded and understood.


    "Ha ha, the two of us are going to leave together today and return to star city. I want to remind you of some points before leaving. I hope you can pay attention to it.


    First of all, uncle Yun and I are very satisfied with your performance this time, but you make us both feel very shocked, especially the final confrontation with Hong lie, which makes us very surprised.


    Do you know the identity of Hong lie? "


    Mr. Xu looked at Zhang Fan and asked with a smile.


    "Hong lie''s identity? I really don''t know about this? Does he come from other big forces or big families? To be honest, Hong lie''s strength really puts a lot of pressure on me, because I am a spiritual teacher, so I can feel a special pressure from him, as if it is a congenital repression, very uncomfortable. "


    Zhang Fan also answered truthfully.


    To tell you the truth, he is really curious about Hong lie''s identity. He was lucky to integrate the Star source fragments and master Xu''s skills to achieve this goal.


    And Hong lie''s performance makes Zhang Fan doubt whether he has got some strong inheritance, otherwise, how can he be so powerful.

 Chapter 285

    "Ha ha, Hong lie actually has the blood of Titan on his body. This is also what we found through his performance before. Speaking of it, it is really an unexpected harvest."


    Xu said with a smile.


    "What, old Xu, do you mean that Hong lie has the blood of Titan? Are you sure you can''t read it wrong? My God, if it''s true, it''s really against the weather. "


    Hearing what Mr. Xu said, Zhang Fan didn''t know what the blood of Titan was for a while, but the cloud sky beside him was very shocked at this time.


    "What is Titan''s blood?"


    Looking at the look of the sky, Zhang Fan also asked.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, in fact, there has been a cultivation system in our earth since ancient times, but it was abandoned a long time ago, and the aura of the earth revived. That is to say, from the Lingyuan period, with the appearance of monsters, human beings also had some evolution.


    Many of the new born babies are much stronger than before. Even an ordinary person, in both speed and strength, is much better than before.


    And slowly, a variety of powerful talents and abilities are beginning to be awakened, coupled with the emergence of ancient relics, slowly forming the existing system.


    In the west, as in China, there are many myths and legends, and these legends, along with the appearance of ancient relics, are also confirmed one by one.


    At least, the Nuwa and Tiandi in the Chinese mythology and legend existed a long time ago. The earth in that era was not as small as it is now. However, for unknown reasons, all these powerful beings disappeared one by one.


    For example, we Gu LAN college is located in this space, you think, with our earth people today''s ability, who can make it? Even President narandi is powerless.


    From ancient times to the present, although these powerful existence disappeared, but also left some very strong blood force, with this kind of special blood force, once can stimulate the blood, that achievement can''t imagine.


    The blood of Titan comes from the Titan in Western mythology.


    I believe you have heard of this legend even if you have never seen it.


    With Titan blood, once you can be awakened, you will be able to stimulate your potential to the greatest extent. Awakening many Titans'' innate abilities, especially in terms of strength, is very terrifying.


    I believe that you should be able to feel Hong lie''s pure power is very strong. The reason why he lost to you is that his blood is still in the sealed state for the time being, and has not been activated.


    Otherwise, his strength is enough to surpass the viscera state and compete with the warriors in the early stage of the martial spirit state. Unless you take the initiative to expose the identity of the spiritual master, it is really too difficult for you to defeat it.


    This kind of blood is also the most powerful inheritance blood of the Western holy land of light temple. However, it has disappeared more than 100 years ago. I didn''t expect that some of us in China could have this kind of blood, which is the luck of the martial arts association.


    If the temple of light in the West knows that Hong lie has the blood of a Titan, he will definitely seize Hong lie at all costs, and other forces will try to win over Hong lie and even assassinate him.


    Because Hong lie has the blood of Titan, it is bound to be able to reach the king''s kingdom. Even Hong lie, who has awakened the blood of the Titan, may not be able to do anything to him.


    Now, I think you understand the importance of Titan''s blood? "


    Xu said, looking at Zhang Fan.


    Hearing what Mr. Xu said, Zhang Fan was also shocked. I didn''t expect that the blood of the Titan was so terrible that Hong lie had not awakened. Otherwise, when Hong lie awakened his Titan blood, Zhang Fan was really not sure to defeat Hong lie.


    No wonder Hong lie''s body has that kind of pressure, which turns out to be the suppression force caused by the congenital gap in blood.

 Chapter 286

    In fact, Zhang Fan doesn''t understand her own situation.


    His self-cultivation of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" is the most powerful skill in the universe. It is the most powerful skill in the universe. Even the most powerful existence of the Titans in the universe can not be crushed by a single finger.


    In fact, his own blood is constantly improving with the cultivation of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution". When he fully grasps the first phage, his own blood is absolutely no less than Hong lie, and Hong lie''s blood is limited. He needs a lot of conditions to activate, but Zhang Fan only needs to constantly devour all kinds of spiritual objects.


    "Originally, I was shocked by the identity of a fan''s spiritual teacher. I didn''t expect another Titan''s blood. After giving them two dozen years, the status of our Martial Arts Association will be absolutely stable. However, they must at least reach the level of martial spirit to ensure their own safety. Therefore, a fan''s identity as a spiritual master can be easily returned Don''t expose yourself. "


    Yuntian is also looking at Zhang Fan to remind.


    "No wonder, in this case, are there any dragons, werewolves, vampires and angels


    Zhang Fan understood this, and then asked.


    "Ha ha, yes, but vampires are called by the West. We call them blood clan. Like werewolves, they are mutants. They are very powerful. They are two evil forces in the West.


    As for angels, there is no such thing on earth. It is just a special magic power inherited from the temple of light, which can summon angels. You''ll see that later. "


    Xu also explained patiently with Zhang Fan.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan understood something.


    "Mm-hmm, this is one thing. What Yuntian and I want to remind you is that Gulan college is different from the outside world. Here, you can''t go out easily, let alone contact with the outside world.


    In Gulan University, there is a special internal system, which is a new integral system of Gulan University. With points, you can enjoy all kinds of the best treatment in Gulan college, and even those that can''t be seen in martial arts home can be seen here.


    You will be able to understand this later.


    What I want to remind you is that it''s easy to avoid conflicts with old students. Although they can''t deal with you openly, they can force you to do it by launching challenges, or they can deliberately fight against you in other places. Some rules are tacit by Gulan college, after all, the survival of the fittest.


    In particular, you will get 1000 points of extra points this time, including free use opportunities in many places. For old students, you are a hot potato. They will constantly try to find ways to force you to challenge, or exchange points with you. As long as it is not too much, you generally don''t pay attention to it. They dare not do it with you.


    What''s more, this time I come with you personally is a deterrent to them. However, we should be more careful. Maybe some people are spies of other forces. Maybe this is not a secret. Among the major forces, there are people from both sides. Therefore, the identity of your spiritual master and Hong lie can not be disclosed. Otherwise, you will face endless pursuit if you go out for trial or carry out the tasks of the college.


    These forces will absolutely not allow such talents as you to exist in other forces, especially the Western forces, which will be very crazy.


    At that time, Liang Yu was almost assassinated by the blood clan. At that time, he only had the strength of the martial spirit state, but the people who pursued him were actually the realm of martial spirit. If I hadn''t arrived in time, I would not have had the strength and achievements he has now. "


    Nodding his head, Xu said to Zhang Fan with a solemn look on his face.


    Zhang Fan is also a little surprised when he hears what Xu said. After all, as a new student, he is not clear about many things.


    It seems that he, the first place, seems to have become the prey of others.


    In this case, if you have seed, you can put your horse here. If you are in the same realm, you will not be afraid of anyone.

 Chapter 287

    "Well, ah fan, you can rest assured at home. I will arrange someone to protect your family secretly. Li Nian will also arrange him to enter a good position in the martial arts association. In the teacher''s position, his promotion is too slow to protect your family."


    Yuntian also said to Zhang Fan at this time.


    "Thank you, uncle Yun. Thank you. So I''m relieved. I didn''t expect to be completely isolated from the outside world here. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also sincerely thanks them.


    His family is the most concerned about him.


    "Ha ha, it''s all our own people. What''s polite? By the way, a fan, I think you want to talk and stop. Is there something wrong?"


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Xu said something, and then asked.


    "Haha, didn''t I get a special place in premier Gu? What is this special quota? I''m very curious. You must know that to my grandfather Xu, so I want to find a chance to ask. "


    Looking at old Xu, Zhang Fan is also a little embarrassed to say.


    "Ha ha, I knew you couldn''t help asking. In fact, this is because you and Hong lie''s appearance, combined with the current situation of the earth, a temporary plan to prepare.


    But you can''t say it, otherwise, it''s meaningless.


    Gu he wants to invite the top ten forces in the world to set up a super talent training camp as a promoter after President narandi leaves the pass.


    Then there will be the largest talent war in the world. As long as the warriors between 18 and 23 years old can participate in it. At that time, 100 of the most powerful talents will be selected from all the talents who participate in the competition. When they enter this training camp, you will be the hope of the whole earth. Ten years later, the main force to deal with monsters will be transferred to you On your body.


    Among them, each force will invest huge resources and combine the advantages of each force. I believe that these 100 people will definitely grow up in a short time.


    The quota given to you is able to promote you to the top 100. Of course, if you can rely on your own strength step by step, you will have the right to dominate the quota. We will not have any obstruction in the transaction or transfer.


    Now, you should understand the value of this quota?


    Of course, this plan may take at least three or even five years, and Huaxia''s is fine. But the Western temples of light, including the North American alliance of guardians and the underground alliance, have little to do with China. Therefore, the success of this plan depends on the will of God. "


    Old Xu also said something to Zhang Fan with a smile.


    "I''ll go. If this project can succeed, it will definitely stir up the whole earth. At that time, there will be at least hundreds of thousands of talents to participate in. So many people choose to choose one hundred of the best and cultivate them through so many trials.


    Even a fan, I don''t feel sure I can get in. After all, we don''t know how many real talents of the earth have fallen to the ground.


    Once the plan is successful, the quota will be invaluable. All trials will definitely go for it at all costs.


    After all, as long as one''s own power can enter a few more people among a hundred people, the right to speak will be increased.


    I can''t imagine. "


    After Xu finished, Yuntian was also very surprised.


    As for setting sail, at this time, I felt that every cell in my body was active, fighting against all the talents in the world. It was very exciting to think about this big scene.


    At this moment, can''t help but began to yearn for up, the eyes also become more and more bright.

 Chapter 288

    "With the super camp, I will try my best to get into the camp, and I will certainly look forward to it."


    No longer think about it, Zhang Fan is also looking at Xu and Yuntian seriously at this time.


    "Ha ha, we believe in your ability. Well, it''s getting late. It''s time for both of us to leave Gulan college. We''ll let your parents know about your news so that they can rest assured.


    Work hard. I hope you will be a strong man in the martial spirit state next time we come. "


    With that, Xu and Yuntian got up directly and planned to leave.


    "Grandfather Xu, uncle Yun, have you ever heard of Qianlong military academy?"


    Just then, Zhang Fan suddenly asked.


    "Qianlong academy? Naturally, this is a place under the military headquarters to train military personnel. What''s the matter? "


    Mr. Xu also asked.


    "Can you help me to deposit some money in an account of Hu Zhi of Qianlong military academy? He has just entered Qianlong military academy this year. I don''t need any money now. In places like Qianlong military academy, he may need to spend money everywhere. Without certain resources, the improvement of his strength will be very slow.


    So I want to ask you to transfer 100 million earth coins into an account I gave him, and tell him that I am well in Gulan college, so that he can work hard to improve.


    No, that''s all. Can you have a look? "


    With that, Zhang Fan looks forward to looking at Xu.


    "Ha ha, OK. I''ll arrange someone to call him then. This little guy is really lucky. It''s his greatest blessing to be your good brother."


    Old Xu and Yuntian looked at each other, and they both saw the gratifying color in their eyes.


    "Ha ha, in fact, when I was a child, I was often bullied by other students. Ah Zhi always protected me. In addition, we grew up together, and there was no difference between us and our brothers.


    So, mine is his. Not so much. It''s the only help I can give him at the moment


    Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Well, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. I''ll arrange someone to give him a bank card of 100 million gold coins at that time. I know you don''t want to be ungrateful, so I''ll deduct ten thousand contribution points from your martial arts family account.


    Are you satisfied now? "


    Zhang Fan was thinking of giving out the bank card number. Yuntian interrupted him directly and said with a smile.


    Looking at Yuntian and Xu Lao, Zhang Fan is also a little embarrassed at the moment, and gives up his head.


    "Well, we''ll leave first. I have already arranged for you. Liang Yu will teach you about your spiritual ability. You have to work hard for others. The teacher of your session is mu Changfeng. His strength has reached the level of martial spirit. Therefore, you can go to him if you don''t understand anything.


    As for the reward for your first place, I believe Mu Changfeng will personally give it to you and explain some rules of Gulan college to you. Some of these two days are busy for you. "


    After that, Xu patted a sail on the shoulder and left with Yuntian.


    "Grandfather Xu, uncle Yun, I''ll send you."


    Zhang Fan also followed them.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan watched Xu and Yuntian disappear in the light curtain before returning to the dormitory.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan feels empty, especially after Xu and Yuntian leave.


    After all, it is impossible for him to leave Gulan College for a long time to come.


    However, thinking of the super training camp that Xu Laogang just said may be established, Zhang Fan feels that he is full of motivation.

 Chapter 289

    "Well, it will take a while for Mr. Xing to wake up. I have to find a way to prepare him with drugs to restore his soul power. Even if it can only play a little role, it is worth it. I don''t know if I can exchange the points."


    No longer think about it, Zhang Fan also hopes to get some miraculous medicine that can help restore the soul in Gulan college, so as to make xinglao no longer need to recover through deep sleep.


    "Ring the bell!"


    At this time, the door bell of Zhang Fan rings again, which also brings Zhang Fan back to reality, and goes to open the door for the first time.


    "Hong lie?"


    Seeing the tall figure outside his own door, Zhang Fan also has some doubts.


    "Haha, didn''t you disturb me?"


    Hong lie touched his bald head and said to Zhang Fan.


    "It''s OK. Come in. What''s the matter?"


    Let Hong lie come first, and Zhang Fan also asks.


    "It''s all right. Isn''t it that we want to get together in the evening? So I came to call you, tonight, I, Liu Hui, Liu Yun, and Murong Tian plus you, we have a good get-together.


    This time when we enter Gulan college, we people are not familiar. Oh, by the way, Peng Jun is also a guy. His strength is very strong. If it is the same realm, Liu Hui and I will have some difficulty in winning her. "


    Sitting on the sofa, Hong lie also said directly.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have already contacted each other? OK, I''ll clean it up in a moment. Shall we go to the exchange room on the first floor or the cafeteria on the second floor? "


    Zhang Fan asked with a smile.


    "Let''s go to the restaurant on the second floor. There are boxes over there. We can eat and talk."


    Hong lie said directly.


    "Mm-hmm, OK. Let''s go early at seven o''clock in the evening." Zhang Fan nodded.


    "Well, well, I''ll go back first. See you in the evening."


    Hong lie also got up and said at this time, and then left directly.


    Close the door, open the sail, look at the time, found that it is already more than four o''clock in the afternoon, did not think much, just lie in bed, set an alarm clock, plan to rest for a while.


    It''s not a small day for him.


    After Zhang Fan wakes up, it is already 6:30. After a simple wash, Zhang Fan takes the elevator to the cafeteria on the second floor.


    "Ha ha, sail, this way."


    Just entered the restaurant, not far from a box door, Liu Yun is smiling and waving.


    "Ha ha, did you come very fast?"


    Zhang Fan walked to the front, but also gently beat Liu Yun''s chest, and then said with a smile.


    "Hey, isn''t it boring? Anyway, I was free, so I came earlier. Come on, everybody''s here. Let''s go in. "


    Liu Yun smile, is to push open the door of the box, walked in, Zhang Fan followed closely.


    "Ha ha, everyone is so early."


    As soon as I went in, I found that everyone else had already arrived in the box.


    "We have just come here. Sit down and wait for you. You must have just woken up."


    Liu Hui also asked Zhang Fan to sit down and then said.


    "Yes, I feel a little tired, so I plan to take a rest. Unexpectedly, I almost overslept. Fortunately, I set the alarm clock."


    Zhang Fan took a seat and answered.


    The decoration of the box is also very high-grade, and very open, although there is a round table enough to accommodate more than ten people in the middle, it is not crowded.


    On one wall of the box, there is the latest virtual reality projection screen, which can let people watch all kinds of latest movies at any time, and has an independent bathroom, including the sofa for rest, which is very humanized.


    "Ha ha, you won the first place this time. We are envious, jealous and hateful. Unfortunately, we are not so strong. Not to mention you, Hong lie. Are you hiding too much? "


    At this time, after all the people sit down, the spearhead is directly aimed at Hong lie.

 Chapter 290

    "Hey, there''s no way. Who makes the first prize so rich and says that I, which one of you is not hidden? Even if Peng Jun is not really a little lower, he can at least get into the top ten.


    The first place is at least 1000 points. As far as I know, many old students can''t get so many points in a year.


    But also free access to a variety of virtual trial space, including many relics of Gulan college, you say, who is not excited?


    Without points, we can''t do anything in college


    Hong lie at this time also touched his shiny big bald head and said with a smile.


    "You said the same thing, but your power is really terrible. If it wasn''t for the sudden burst of sail, it would be very difficult to defeat you.


    With your intelligence quotient, you can''t think of these things. Your teachers must let you hide them. That''s a good plan. "


    Liu Hui also nodded at this time, and seemed to agree very much.


    "In fact, I have not been in contact with teachers for a long time. Maybe it is only one year. I come from a relatively small gathering place, and our teachers were also born in that gathering place. When they found me by chance, they took me to the Zhongcheng gathering place (now in Sichuan). At the beginning, my strength was just average, but this year, I But the strength of our teachers is constantly enhanced, so our teachers are also very surprised, just because he has the authority, so he brought me to Gulan college.


    To tell you the truth, I was very surprised by all this. A year ago, my strength was only in the middle stage of junior martial arts. Now, my strength has reached the middle stage of viscera state. I think this speed is incredible. I even doubt whether it is the reincarnation of God.


    Our teacher once took me to a special institution for testing. Apart from finding out that my cell activity is relatively strong, nothing has been gained. "


    Hong lie also said his situation at this time.


    Hearing what he said, the others nodded, only Zhang Fan understood it there.


    Obviously, Hong lie is not clear about his Titan blood, even his teachers are not clear. Moreover, although Hong lie''s Titan blood has not been activated, it is obvious that it has begun to play a role. Otherwise, normal people can not increase so much strength in a year, and even their own realm is improved so much.


    "Metamorphosis, full of perversion. We people have taken a lot of genetic medicine, and we have been able to live in the present state because of the better family. But you, this guy, have been promoted to this level in a year. It''s like taking some panacea."


    Liu Yun at this time is also some speechless looking at Hong lie, said.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Your eyes make me very stressed, OK? The real abnormal is here. I''m the loser. To tell you the truth, up to now, I don''t understand why Zhang Fan is so terrible, especially the final speed and his strength, which almost refresh my cognition.


    A warrior in the middle of the viscera realm has a speed no less than that of the martial spirit realm. He is simply an alien. "


    At this time, Hong lie also directly transferred the topic to Zhang Fan.


    "I''ll go, and then I''ll be transferred."


    Zhang Fan is also helpless at this time.


    Just now he was listening with interest. All of a sudden, everyone turned their eyes to him. They could only stare at Hong lie secretly, this guy.

 Chapter 291

    "Ha ha, you don''t know. Zhang Fan is a guy who has the strength he has today by himself. Zhang Fan is actually from a very ordinary family, because of his performance, so he came to Gulan college.


    I believe that all of us, except Liu Hui, have played with Zhang Fan. This guy is very powerful in all aspects and has no shortcomings. Especially in the fighting skills, I was surprised.


    You should all have heard of phantom step. Although I am not a spiritual master, my mental strength is much better than that of ordinary martial arts practitioners. Therefore, I succeeded in cultivating phantom step, but I was defeated in Zhang Fan''s hands. I was also very depressed, but I was also taken orally.


    Finally, he told me his situation in private, and I understood how he could achieve his goal today.


    In the wilderness, I think we should all be aware of the dangers there. At any time, we may encounter monsters far beyond our strength, or even small-scale animal tides.


    But Zhang Fan, a man, fought with monsters in the wilderness for two months before he came to college. He did not know how many times he met with danger, but he survived all of them, and finally he had the strength he has now.


    It can be said that the courage alone is enough to say that we are left behind. "


    At this time, Liu Yun also laughed and said to everyone.


    "My God, no wonder you are so efficient in killing monsters and have such strong fighting skills that I would not have the courage to go to the wilderness."


    Peng Jun was also shouting.


    Others nodded, too.


    At most, they usually spend money to fight and experience in some army wild monster gathering places. However, the strength of those wild monsters is impossible to compare with those in the wild. Among them, the number of times they have actually visited the wilderness is very limited, not to mention two months in a row.


    "Ha ha, these are things in the past. In fact, I have no way. I was born in an ordinary family. I don''t have the money to buy genetic medicine, let alone to buy all kinds of equipment, let alone test.


    Therefore, you can only go to the wilderness, as long as you are lucky, you can not only exercise yourself, but also get great wealth. You must go to the wilderness in the future. Only when you really stay in the wilderness for a certain period of time, can you realize the smallness of human beings and stimulate the most powerful fighting spirit in your heart.


    How can a warrior improve without experiencing life and death? It''s like a bird in a cage. After a long time, even if you open the cage, he won''t fly away, because he has completely lost his nature and even forgotten the fact that he can fly.


    In addition to Hong lie and I, you are all born from a good family. Since childhood, you have no worries about food and clothing, good food and drink. With the help of genetic agents, we ordinary people are really envious.


    This is why there are hunting teams. Most of the members of monster hunting teams come from ordinary families. However, as long as they can survive, their harvest is also huge.


    At the same level, we so-called "genius" in other people''s eyes may be able to be invincible, but in dealing with monsters, I can bet that we are really much worse than those members of the hunting team.


    After we settle down in Gulan college, I suggest that we set up a hunting team and go out to hunt monsters together. I think it''s allowed?


    Through the monster''s material, it should also be able to exchange for academic points, killing two birds with one stone. "


    Zhang Fan also smiles at this time, and then looks at all the people seriously and says.

 Chapter 292

    After hearing Zhang Fan''s words, everyone is in silence. Looking at Zhang Fan''s expression, he is more and more admired.


    "Well, since Zhang Fan has proposed it, if we have the chance to go to the wilderness, we will set up a hunting team to hunt monsters together. At that time, we can not only improve our own strength, but also exchange points, killing two birds with one stone. I agree with both hands."


    Liu Yun at this time is also looking at all the people, mouth way.


    "I agree."


    "Me too."


    All of a sudden, everyone expressed their own attitude and agreed to the proposal of setting sail.


    "Ha ha, let''s talk while eating. Let''s have a look. The food on the table is going to be cold, but I''m hungry."


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile at this time. Then he grabbed a piece of cake and put it in his mouth.


    Other people also smile, and immediately, gobble up, especially Hong lie, Peng Jun and Liu Hui, the three robust guys. The speed makes Zhang Fan dumbfounded. In a few minutes, most of the table full of food has disappeared.


    After a meal and a sail, they ate for three hours. In the middle of the meal, they talked about a lot of things, so that everyone had an understanding of each other, and their relationship became closer.


    "Let''s go. It''s getting late. Let''s go back early and have a rest."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also got up and said.


    "Mm-hmm, tomorrow will be a good turn around the college. To be honest, the place we have been staying in these two days is the outer area of the college. Many places are not understood. Tomorrow is just an opportunity to get familiar with the environment of the college. Mr. Mu is said to be the teacher of our new students. Tomorrow, he will lead us to the places one by one."


    Liu Yun also got up and said at this time.


    The others nodded, and they all left the cafeteria and went back to their rooms.


    After returning to the room, after setting sail to wash, he sat cross legged on the bed.


    When you move your mind, you are in the space of the Star source debris.


    Without much thought, Zhang Fan directly sat down in the place where the spirit spring was stored. He planned to start practicing the "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution". Tonight, he planned to directly improve his own strength, strive to start more advanced rare trees and various minerals. By then, his physical strength will be greatly improved, and his strength in all aspects will be improved There will be huge growth.


    The place where Zhang Fan stores the spiritual spring is a huge pool. This pool is also the former star old man. Considering that he needs to use a lot of spiritual springs for cultivation, he is directly transformed.


    The pool looks square and can hold four or five people.


    It is about one meter deep, and now the pool is full of spiritual springs.


    The spiritual spring of this pool alone is the thousands of contribution points spent on setting sail. But the effect is very awesome, so that Zhang Fan''s strength is very fast.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is sitting in the middle of the pool, half of his body is completely submerged.


    The whole body emits a light white light, and a dense and dense black hole is also constantly emitting a stream of swallowing power, constantly swallowing a stream of spiritual springs, and finally turning into the most pure spiritual power, constantly strengthening the body of Zhang Fan.


    And the breath of the whole body of the sail can also be seen a little bit of improvement.


    If the speed of cultivation is seen by other warriors, it will be absolutely shocked.


    The time of practice always passed quickly. When Zhang Fan opened his eyes, the time was already in the early morning of the next day. After a look at the pool, which has become only half a meter deep, there is a color of satisfaction on the sails'' face.


    For the first time, the consciousness of setting sail is directly returning to reality. After opening your eyes, opening your eyes is a direct take-off, that is, coming to the ground.


    After feeling his physical condition, Zhang Fan also showed a satisfied look.


    The effect of one night''s practice is very remarkable. Now I can feel that it will not be long before I can break through the viscera state.


    At that time, even the strong in the early days of the martial spirit realm, he could confront them head-on.

 Chapter 293

    After washing, Zhang Fan is directly to the freshmen dormitory downstairs.


    At the moment, there are many people waiting downstairs. After seeing Zhang Fan, they greet Zhang Fan one by one. Even many female students show a trace of worship when they see Zhang Fan, and their eyes are cool, which makes Zhang Fan a little bad.


    At this time, Zhang Fan felt a line of sight staring at him. Along the line of sight, Zhang Fan saw Gu Qian looking at him with a smile at the moment.


    After seeing Zhang Fan turn her head, Gu Qian also spits out her tongue and makes a face, which makes Zhang Fan feel very interesting and smiles at Gu Qian.


    And this situation, is also seen by many people, for a time, many people are leaking a meaningful smile.


    "Oh, Zhang Fan, yes. When did you get in touch with Gu Qian, who is the most beautiful girl among the female students. You have already started in advance?"


    At this time, Liu Hui also went to Zhang Fan, looked at Zhang Fan with a bad smile and said in a low voice.


    "Go away, you guy. Are you kidding? Gu Qian and I got to know each other just because of the qualifying battle before. We had less than a few words in total. It''s not as exaggerated as you said


    Did not have a good breath of stare at Liu Hui, Zhang Fan is also explained.


    "Ouch, that''s great. After just saying a few words, you left such a deep impression on the goddess. It''s not easy. Sure enough, handsome people are born with the advantage. In high school, Liu Yun didn''t know how many girls he had in secret.


    It''s unreasonable for men like me to be unpopular


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s explanation, Liu Hui said with some envy at the moment.


    But Zhang Fan did not pay attention to him.


    "Ouch, Qianqian, I didn''t expect you to know Zhang Fan. Please tell me when you contacted. We saw the scene just now. You two are not simple. There must be a secret. There are many female students who like to set sail. As a result, you are the first to arrive."


    At the same time, Gu Qian''s side seems to have a pair of ponytail, long like a porcelain doll''s lovely female student is also looking at Gu Qian with a bad smile.


    "Chu Ying, don''t talk nonsense. I just met him during the qualifying war. I just exchanged a few words. Just now, we didn''t know each other before. Don''t gossip like that."


    Gu Qian at this time heard what the female student said, but also some pretended to be angry.


    The Kawai beauty student in front of her is her best friend and the year-old daughter of a big figure in the martial arts association. She and she are both from Kyoto No.1 middle school.


    Both of them have grown up together since childhood. They both know each other very well.


    "Oh... So it is, hee hee."


    Hearing Gu Qian''s explanation, Chu Ying is also out of an unexpected elongated smile.


    Looking at Chu Ying''s look, Gu Qian doesn''t know what to say, too lazy to explain.


    Then he also shifted his attention to Zhang Fan. At the moment, Zhang Fanzheng and Hong lie were chatting with each other vigorously, and occasionally they were smiling.


    "This guy is very popular."


    Gu Qian also murmured to herself at this time.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are familiar with each other. It''s very good. In Gulan college, interpersonal relationship is also very important. Otherwise, you can only be isolated by others.


    At that time, it will be difficult to do anything. "


    Just when everyone was divided into small groups and chatted warmly, a familiar voice came over, which made everyone shift their attention to the past.


    It''s no one else. It''s Mu Changfeng who just came over.

 Chapter 294

    "Mr. mu, you are here."


    "Good teacher mu."


    Seeing Mu Changfeng, everyone said hello respectfully.


    They have known for the first year that Mu Changfeng will be their teacher, which is equivalent to the identity of the head teacher in high school. Moreover, everyone knows that Mu Changfeng''s strength has reached the level of martial spirit, and the strong men of this level can not offend them.


    Otherwise, to say nothing else, in Gulan college, offending the teachers, it is simply with their own.


    "Ha ha, Hello, I think you should all have received the news. In the next year, I will be your teacher. In the future, apart from open classes, you can always ask me what you don''t understand. Of course, even if I don''t take you one year later, you can always look for me.


    Your student token is already in the process of production, and will be given to you later. In addition, the college will provide each of you with a universal communication equipment and Internet access equipment.


    Of course, it can only be in the college. After that, we will send each of you an e-book of "notes to students". Then you will understand. Today, I''m going to show you some of the characteristics of the college, so that you can have a better understanding of the college. These places are also the most important places of Gulan college, and they will be the next four or even ten years Where you can''t leave.


    Now my identity is equivalent to a tour guide. You can follow me. I will introduce the rest to you. If you have any questions, you can also raise them. "


    Mu Changfeng also said hello to everyone, and then said to everyone immediately.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the first place."


    With that, Mu Changfeng is going in one direction first.


    Zhang Fan and Zhang fan are the first to follow. Every place they pass, Mu Changfeng will simply introduce Zhang Fan to Zhang Fan, so that Zhang fan can have a general understanding of the structure of Gulan college.


    Along the way, they finally saw other old students.


    When Zhang Fan appeared, the old students all let out a warm smile like a schoolmaster, and they all said hello to Mr. Mu one by one.


    "Don''t be fooled by the smiles of these seniors. These guys are very clever. Many new students have been cheated by their smiles. Of course, they won''t bully you, just think about your points.


    In Gulan college, integral is the most important. With integral, you have the best training resources. Any good thing in Gulan college can be obtained as long as you have integral.


    One point is a thousand contribution points, or even more, that is comparable to the home of martial arts. We can imagine the difficulty of obtaining it. Therefore, you should remember that you must be very careful when dealing with those senior students.


    In particular, they may invite you to challenge them. Our college has a special challenge room for challenges. In the virtual space, you will be given the most basic body, including strength. These are exactly the same, but don''t think that you can successfully defeat them.


    They have spent more time in the college than you and have developed a lot of martial arts skills. These powerful martial arts skills are very important for the improvement of their strength, and even their fighting skills are much better than you.


    Among the freshmen, only a few of you are qualified to fight against the old students. For others, it is estimated that they can''t stop any move


    After a while, Mu Changfeng also reminded everyone.


    Let a lot of people are leaking out of the sudden color.


    It''s no wonder that all the senior students met are a standard smile. It seems that after staying in Gulan College for a long time, they have become old foxes.

 Chapter 295

    "The place I''m going to take you to is one of the three characteristics of Gulan University. Because you are freshmen, everyone has a chance to go free. Of course, this time is not counted. Usually, if you want to go in once, you need at least 10 points. Each time you go in, you need to come out.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that its precious place, you should make good use of this opportunity. Today, in order to let you in, this place is also specially empty.


    In these five hours, it depends on you. "


    Half an hour later, Mu Changfeng took a sail and they came to a cave that looked very huge.


    At the mouth of this mountain, there is a rocking chair. At the moment, on the rocking chair, an old man who looks more than seventy years old is holding a leaf fan leisurely and gently agitating, and he turns a blind eye to their appearance.


    The old man was wearing a thin linen clothes, with a pair of fashionable sunglasses on his face, which made people unable to see his face clearly, and his overall body shape looked less than 1.7 meters.


    Seeing this old man, Mu Changfeng also makes a small voice to Zhang Fan.


    Then, he went to the old man with a respectful face and said carefully, "elder, I am Changfeng. These are the new students of this session. I intend to take them in and have a sense of this place. Can you always have a look?


    Hearing what Mu Changfeng said, Zhang Fan and others were shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the old man was an elder of the martial arts association. It was the existence of the king''s kingdom. All of us immediately shut up and stopped talking.


    "Oh, it''s Changfeng. Since I''m a new student, I''ll go in. But it''s only five hours at most. Go in."


    Hearing what Mu Changfeng said, the old man didn''t get up, still lying on the rocking chair, which was very insipid.


    "Yes, thank you, elder."


    Said, Mu Changfeng is to call Zhang Fan, they walked into the cave, and he is walking in the back.


    However, when Zhang Fan went in, I didn''t know if there was an illusion. I always felt that there was a line of sight watching him in the dark, but after looking around for a circle, he still had no clue.


    "Ha ha, what a keen alertness, worthy of being the strongest freshman, and also a spiritual teacher. It''s not easy. In addition to the little guy with Titan blood, this class of students is not sure how many grades are higher than before. It''s very good. Only in this way can the strong members of the martial arts association not be faulted, and one generation is stronger than the other, which is the guarantee for the long-term existence of a force. "


    After they all went in, the old man also got up directly and looked at their disappearing back, and whispered.


    "Teacher mu, who is this elder?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also took the initiative to ask.


    Others are also very curious at the moment.


    "Ha ha, the one just now is one of the supreme elders of our Martial Arts Association, whose surname is Pang, and President narandi. They have been in existence for a period of time, and their strength has surpassed that of the president and reached the peak of the kingdom of enfeoffment.


    Because this place is of great help to the improvement of the martial arts'' realm and strength, and his old man is one step away from surpassing the king''s realm, so he moved here directly, guarding and understanding at the same time. "


    Mu Changfeng also said the identity of the old man with a smile at the moment.


    Everyone was very surprised to hear that the old man was the peak of fengwangjing.


    This kind of existence, the whole earth is unable to find a few. It can be said that it is the most important pillar of every force.


    Today, they are very surprised and excited to see one of them.

 Chapter 296

    After a while, they went out of the cave. Suddenly, the trees were dark and the flowers were bright. A very strange scene appeared in front of the sails.


    In front of them is a huge circular square. In many places around, there are many huge night pearls, which make the whole space seem very bright, just like the day.


    In front of the square, there are nine huge stone tablets. Each stone tablet is about three meters wide and ten meters high. Each stone tablet, engraved with different patterns, looks dazzling.


    "Hehe, the place where you are now is the one that has existed since the discovery of this relic. The nine stone steles, which we did not name, were simply called carved pictures.


    The square was later built, including the night pearls, which were specially imitated in order to maintain the ancient flavor.


    Many of the surrounding areas have not been specially remodeled.


    See the many patterns on the stone tablet and those scratches? These are the most important things in this relic.


    Each pattern on the stone tablet is engraved by the owner of the relic, which contains his understanding of cultivation. Even those who have the strength can not fully understand these patterns. It can be said that the original owner of this relic is more powerful than everyone expected.


    We martial arts association can have the strength now, these nine steles are indispensable.


    You will choose a pattern for understanding. You have five hours. How much you can understand depends on your talent and your ability to understand martial arts.


    It''s not sure that these five hours of insight will be enough to directly elevate you to a small level.


    Hurry up. You only have five hours. "


    At this time, the voice of Mu Changfeng also came.


    After hearing what Mu Changfeng said, Zhang Fan and Zhang Fan did not want to waste their time. They chose one stone tablet one by one and sat down at the bottom. Zhang Fan first separated nine ideas and kept exploring them. Finally, Zhang Fan found that the third stone tablet seemed to have a kind of attraction, which made him unable to help himself into it.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Fan immediately sat down in front of the third stone tablet, and his mind moved, which directly covered the whole stone tablet and began to explore.


    Other people at this time are also one by one looking at the stone tablet, continuous observation, many people at the moment is also released their own idea of the force to check.


    As a martial arts person, he has the power of mind. However, compared with the spiritual mind teacher, the ordinary warrior has a lower level of thinking ability.


    And Zhang Fan, so many of them, have already reached the state of viscera, and the power of their mind is also stronger. If they concentrate, they can still understand.


    Mu Changfeng, on the other hand, is staring at Zhang Fan from a distance to avoid any accidents. After all, there is a trace of the spirit of the original owner in these engravings. Sometimes, if you don''t understand properly, it may have a negative effect.


    The pattern on the third stone tablet in front of Zhang Fan looks like two different powerful forces existing in the battle. There are lightning and thunder all around, mountains and rivers roaring and mountains collapsing. It''s not spectacular.


    Suddenly, from the stone sail, a strong idea came out of the stone tablet.


    After Zhang Fan''s consciousness was restored, Zhang Fan found that he was actually suspended in the high altitude. After looking around the surrounding environment, there was a turbulent river just below Zhang Fan. On both sides of the river, surrounded by mountains, it looked very spectacular.

 Chapter 297

    However, at the moment, the river is turning over a layer of more than ten meters high waves, and the surrounding mountains, at the moment, there are many direct collapses, in the sky, at the moment, lightning and thunder, a thick thunder mercilessly toward the bottom, leaving a huge pit on the ground.


    Zhang Fan''s feeling is very strange now, because he can''t see his body. It''s like being in the perspective of God. The surrounding environment has no influence on him.


    At this moment, in the sight of Zhang Fan, two figures, one black and one white, are also in confrontation. No one can see his face clearly.


    The two people are emitting a strong breath, the momentum generated by confrontation together, is to make the surrounding earth shake.


    The weapon used by one of these two men was a spear, and the weapon used by the other was a sword.


    No words, just a moment, the two figures are entangled together.


    At the moment, the black figure stabbed the white figure directly with the spear in his hand. The powerful spiritual power now covers the spear, and the sharp breath rushes into the sky at the moment, making the surrounding space seem to solidify directly.


    At the moment, the spear is like a roaring dragon, as if to submerge the other side directly.


    And the white figure, at the moment the whole body''s breath has reached the extreme. In the eyes of Zhang Fan, the whole white figure seems to turn into a magic sword.


    In the face of a terrible blow, the long sword in the hands of the white figure at the moment is waved to the front for at least a thousand times.


    From the perspective of setting sail, a conical array of swords has been formed, which bombards the spears continuously.


    "Boom


    The attacks of both sides converged, and the force of terrifying collision directly made the two figures rapidly retrogressive. Under this force, many surrounding mountains collapsed and rocks splashed into the river, creating a terrible wave.


    The surrounding ground, under this force, is directly sinking for several meters.


    At the moment, the surrounding space can not withstand this force, resulting in many powerful cracks, from which a huge swallowing power emanates. It seems that a goblin beast is eating with its mouth wide open. It is very terrible.


    The scene of this kind of war, let Zhang Fan whole person is to fall into sluggish.


    The attack methods of the men in black and those in white let Zhang Fan''s cognition rise to another height, as if opening a new door.


    Then, the figures of the man in black and the man in white are entangled again. Different attack methods and the same powerful ability make Zhang Fan fall into a special state unconsciously.


    "The perfect combination of strength and speed."


    "Unique attack trajectory."


    "Soft with strong, the combination of virtual and real."


    ...


    with the constant fighting between the men in black and the people in white, Zhang Fan''s understanding is also deepening from the attacks of both sides.


    Zhang Fan is now like a sponge, constantly absorbing essence, step by step to grow up himself.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan is constantly flashing all kinds of spear moves in his mind.


    What Zhang Fan is doing now is to integrate these moves together, and then add his own understanding into it. Although the process is slow, even if it can be improved a little, it will be very huge for Zhang Fan to improve his personal strength.

 Chapter 298

    At the same time, the body of Zhang Lingfan is constantly strengthened, and the breath of Zhang Xuanfan is becoming stronger and stronger.


    At the moment, the meridians in Zhang Fan''s body, strengthened by a spiritual force, are constantly widening, becoming tough but not elastic. The cells in the whole body seem to be charged with energy and become very active.


    Over time.


    "Boom


    In Mu Changfeng''s surprised look, a dull sound came out from Zhang Fan''s body. Then, a strong breath came out from Zhang Fan''s body, which surprised many students in front of him.


    Zhang Fan broke through the viscera state directly.


    If the promotion goes on like this, it will not be long before Zhang Fan''s strength can break through to the realm of martial spirit. It is just incredible.


    And at the moment, in the side of the students are also a face of incredible looking at Zhang Fan.


    Is this guy really earth man? Why did they just observe for a long time without any harvest.


    Looking around, a lot of people are constantly observing, frowning, no clue, only 20 or 30 people are closing the curtain, sitting cross legged, obviously should have some understanding.


    People compare with others, which makes people angry. It seems that they don''t want to get something for the time being. However, they can''t give up. It took only an hour. It''s not possible that their way of perception is wrong. For a while, these students turn their attention to the stone tablet again.


    "In just one hour, I got a breakthrough. As expected, he had a strong talent. Even old Na couldn''t match this talent. Xiao Xu''s eyes were really good. It took only ten years to dig out such a talent. It took only ten years to become another strong pillar of the Martial Arts Association. No wonder nalandi talked to me before I''m so optimistic about this little guy.


    It''s no wonder that he was directly directing himself through an idea.


    What can we expect from four hours? How much will our combat effectiveness increase? "


    At the same time, in the dark, the old man at the entrance is also exploring Zhang Fan''s situation through his mind. He is also surprised to see that Zhang Fan has made a breakthrough in less than an hour.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s idea still stays in the mysterious stone tablet battle space.


    In fact, at present, only he can enter the battle space as if he was in the scene. This is the display of the strong will of the original owner who depicts this pattern.


    Other people, at the moment, can only feel one or half of the picture, the complete battle scene, with their mental strength can not support at all.


    At the moment, in the will battle space where Zhang Fan is located, the fighting between the two figures is becoming more and more fierce, and the intensity of each attack is also constantly increasing. That kind of powerful attack mode is beyond the scope of Zhang Fan''s perception.


    At this time, a huge sense of fatigue came, and then the idea of setting sail was to return to the noumenon.


    The first time I open my eyes, Zhang Fan''s look is full of fatigue, but I feel the change of my body, Zhang Fan is also a surprise.


    I don''t know when, he has already broken through to the later stage of viscera.


    "Ha ha, you''re really good. It''s only an hour or more, and you''ve got a breakthrough. The rest of us have nothing to do now.


    According to your look, you should consume a lot of ideas. How about taking a rest? In your present state, you are not suitable for comprehension. Otherwise, it is easy to cause mental damage.


    This is why we can only stay for five hours at most. In fact, this five hours is set for the most powerful spiritual teachers. Ordinary people, even if they are better than the president, can only stay here for two or three hours at most.


    Many students also come to understand it every few days, most of them in an hour. And most of the time, it has little effect.


    Your performance is beyond my expectation


    Mu Changfeng is also looking at Zhang Fan at the moment and is very concerned.

 Chapter 299

    "Well, thank you for taking a rest."


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said thanks.


    "Ha ha, the spiritual power here is very strong. You can hold on to meditation and resume it. In this way, it is estimated that in less than an hour, you will be able to recover, and then you will be able to meditate again. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Mu Changfeng also said with a smile.


    With a smile and a nod, Zhang Fan directly sits down cross legged in situ. Then he closes his eyes and moves his mind. The whole person is in the space of the Star source debris.


    Without much thought, the whole person is sitting in the pool with the spirit spring.


    Although it''s just the idea that gets into the spirit spring, when Zhang fan runs the Xuantian soul swallowing resolution, the transformed spiritual power will also spread directly into the body through the space of the Star source debris.


    It is no different from his direct practice outside.


    In this way, it can also avoid the special light when practicing.


    After all, in today''s earth, only those who are strong in the realm of martial spirit can begin to practice martial arts. Before reaching the realm of martial spirit, most people can only recover themselves through a kind of meditation technique (basic guidance technique) developed by many powerful beings of the earth.


    Although the efficiency of this meditation method is slow, it is at least a basic way to improve, with no side effects.


    Otherwise, without this kind of meditation, many warriors who can''t afford genetic medicine will be more difficult to ascend.


    Soon, sail is completely recovered.


    At the first time, consciousness returns to the noumenon, and then opens its eyes.


    The aura around him is relatively rich. In addition to the spiritual power generated by the spiritual spring he absorbed, there is "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution". Naturally, the speed of recovery is far beyond normal.


    Did not open his eyes, Zhang Fan''s mind moved, and again took the initiative to be pulled by the will on the third stone tablet to the previous battle space.


    Then, once again, I began to observe and understand.


    This feeling is much better than the way Zhang Fan buys videos of the strong fighting from the house of warriors, because he is now in the perspective of God, and any changes around him can be directly slowed down by him, then analyzed, and gradually understood.


    Zhang Fan believes that when he integrates this understanding with the first two styles of his "secret code of battle spears", the power of each attack he sends out can be greatly improved. In addition to the means of spiritual power he has discovered before, Zhang Fan is confident that he can fight against the strong in the early days of martial spirit.


    Of course, he only thought about ordinary strong martial spirits, and he was not sure about the old students of the martial spirit realm. After all, they were all talents. In addition, they had been to Gulan College for a long time, so their combat power was definitely doubled.


    The strength of the students in the early stage of the martial spirit realm is even comparable to that in the middle stage of the ordinary martial spirit realm. In addition, there is a genetic gap between the big realms. For the time being, as long as those old students don''t find trouble with Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan will not easily challenge them.


    "Students, time is up. Stop and come back next time you have a chance."


    Time passed quickly. When the idea of opening sail returned to the body again, the voice of Mu Changfeng was also transmitted. All of a sudden, everyone opened their eyes directly.


    Many people''s faces have not changed much, while many people are reluctant to give up.


    These people, including Zhang Fan, are people who realize the benefits of the stone tablet here.


    In five hours, they themselves seemed to have opened a brand-new door.


    For their own strength, for the promotion of their own means of attack, compared with before are increased by a large section.


    In particular, Liu Yun and Hong lie, two powerful people with strong ideas, feel endless aftertaste.


    They are confident that after absorbing this experience completely, they will be able to defeat the setting sail in the qualifying war.


    No way, but they know that the abnormal fan, even they can understand so much, the sail will not be worse than them, or even more terrible.

 Chapter 300

    At this time, when Zhang Fan came to them, the faces of Hong lie and Liu Yun also changed. The old man with his mouth open was surprised.


    "Shit, I don''t feel wrong, do I? You have been promoted to the later stage of viscera state? "


    At this time, two big sails are staring at Tongling.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s attention is directly looking at the sail, one by one very surprised.


    "Haha, just now I have a little understanding, and I break through unconsciously. Fluke, it''s all fluke."


    Zhang Fan also said modestly at this time, with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    "Lucky fart, how can I not be so lucky, you guy is really modest."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Liu Yun also rolled his eyes, some speechless said.


    "Ha ha, how do you feel without talking about me?"


    Zhang Fan is also in a hurry to change the topic, looking at Hong lie and Liu Yun asked.


    "Very well, I have already felt the bottleneck in the later stage of viscera state, and if I fully absorb this understanding, my attack power will be greatly improved.


    Unfortunately, my own mental strength is limited, and I can only maintain a basic fighting scene, but this has benefited me a lot


    "Mm-hmm, me too. It''s worthy of being the treasure land of Gulan college. If we can come here every day to understand, the strength will be improved very quickly. Moreover, if you look at the aura around us, you don''t know where it comes from. It''s always very rich.


    In such an environment, it''s hard not to improve. "


    Both the former and the latter are Liu yilie.


    "Peng Jun, Liu Hui, murongtian, what about the three of you?"


    After hearing what Liu Yun and Hong lie said, Zhang Fan also turned his head and asked Murong Tian three people who had just passed by.


    "I''ve only got a little bit of time, but I''ve only got a little bit of time. Well, sure enough, I''m not as good as you in understanding this. "


    At the moment, looking at Zhang Jun also depressed.


    "Ha ha, don''t be discouraged. In fact, you need a certain way to understand. The stone tablet you just observed may not be suitable for you.


    I used to observe all of them one by one before I chose the third one.


    You must have chosen one randomly, and the way of feeling is wrong.


    You should integrate your own consciousness into your mind, which should not be too difficult for you. Then try to understand the special breath on the pattern. After that, you can be directly drawn by the will power and enter the special space.


    You control not to go deep directly. You should start to understand one scene at a time, and gradually cycle by step. I believe there will be a good harvest. "


    Zhang Fan also patted Peng Jun on the shoulder and comforted him. At the same time, he also said his understanding way.


    After all, their mental strength is not as strong as their own. It is good to keep a scene unchanged. It is impossible to deepen the whole scene step by step like him.


    "Mm-hmm, no wonder, ah, it seems that my five hours, like most people, are directly wasted. I need ten points once I come in.


    I don''t know how to get the points of the college. It''s not very difficult. Otherwise, I don''t think I have the ability to come here often. "


    Peng Jun heard what Zhang Fan said, but he also understood it. However, he thought that he needed ten points to enter once, which was also a big head.


    So are the others.


    However, Zhang Fan has no way to deal with it. First of all, his first prize has not come down. Even if he comes down, his points are of other uses. Although the relationship between several people is good, it will not directly transfer the points to others. It is hard to predict. He does not know whether Liu Yun and other people can wear the same pants with him The heart gives the back to each other''s good brother.


    Other people also understand this in their hearts. They are all smart people. They just don''t realize that friendship takes time to verify.

 Chapter 301

    "Ha ha, OK, let''s go. We''ve lost a lot of time today. It''s already past noon. If you''re hungry, we''ll eat in a while. If we''re not hungry, we''ll go directly to the next important place of Gulan college."


    At this time, Mu Changfeng also came and said to everyone.


    "I''m not hungry. I''m all martial arts. I don''t want to miss out on a lot of places to go today if I don''t eat for a few days."


    At this moment, Hong lie said directly.


    Hearing what Hong lie said, others nodded their heads one by one, and then looked at Mu Changfeng.


    "Ha ha, well, we''ll go straight to the next destination without eating."


    Said, Mu Changfeng is the first to go out toward the hole. Others followed.


    "Elder, I will take them away first."


    After arriving at the cave entrance, Mu Changfeng also went to the elder Pang Tai and said softly.


    But elder Pang Taishang didn''t speak, just gently waved the fan in his hand twice.


    Then Mu Changfeng took a sail and left the site.


    "This time, I found that many of you have no harvest and wasted five hours. In fact, there are many ways to understand. Of course, the best way is to understand the will of the stone tablet through your mind. Every stroke and every scratch contains a trace of the will of the original owner.


    And you don''t have the first time to find what suits you.


    For example, some people use short weapons, but they want to see the long spears, Euphorbia and so on. Can you have an insight?


    Be sure to pay attention next time. "


    On the way, Mu Changfeng and Zhang Fan said as they walked.


    After half an hour, they set sail and led by Mu Changfeng to a magnificent building.


    The whole building is about 60-70 meters high. The whole building looks square and square, and its length and width are more than 200 meters. The whole body is white. I don''t know what materials are used. Under the sunlight, even a trace of gold can be seen occasionally.


    "Ha ha, this is an important place for Gulan college. It is also a place that you will often come to after your study and practice. We call it the test building.


    The whole trial building is divided into eight floors. Each floor is eight meters high, and the length is more than 200 meters.


    Each floor has its own characteristics. The first floor is the medical hall, with the world''s most advanced medical warehouse, nutrition cabin, and all kinds of the most advanced medical technology, which can make you less worried. As long as it doesn''t hurt the source, or even lose your life, it can make you become vigorous or even reborn It''s not difficult.


    Of course, you need enough points, depending on the extent of your injury, the required points range from one to one million.


    The second level is specially used to test your own speed, strength and reaction power. In the second level, even if you reach the king''s level, you can also test your strength and speed with the most advanced technology. Of course, when you reach that level, you probably don''t want to test it.


    In general, only those who are in the state of viscera and martial spirit will come to this second level.


    In each test, the viscera state is one point, and the martial spirit state is three points.


    From the third to the fourth floor, there are war rooms and training rooms, which are used for your daily exchange and exchange, or for training. Each training room is equipped with a piece of Spirit Crystal to provide aura. The effect of practicing in such an environment can be imagined.


    But the cost of the training room is also very high. When you go back to read the "notes to students" e-book, you will understand Mu Changfeng is also directly with Zhang Fan. They carefully introduce the situation of each floor of the trial building, so that Zhang Fan is full of curiosity.

 Chapter 302

    "Teacher, what I want to ask is, what is the specific situation of the war room? Our current strength, any attack has the power of several tons. If we fight with all our strength, we have to guess the room."


    At this time, a student asked a question, suddenly, others looked at him like a fool.


    Even when I set sail, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter? Am I not right? "


    The student is also puzzled at the moment.


    "Ha ha, you boy, this problem is really true. You think, since it is a confrontation room, so that you can use each other to learn and improve, the materials used in the room are naturally the best, and the strength has even reached a8A9 level. Do you think your strength can cause damage to the room?


    I''m afraid it won''t even leave a mark. "


    Mu Changfeng also smiles at this time, then looks at this student to say.


    "Well, I see. I''m a bit of an idiot about this question."


    Hearing Mu Changfeng''s explanation, and then looking at the eyes of the students around him, this famous scholar''s face is also a little chatting at the moment.


    "The fourth level is more important for you, because the fourth level is a place where you can exchange points for various resources, and of course, it is also a place where you can exchange low points through other income.


    At that time, the fourth floor is also the only floor that can enter without integral.


    Let''s go. I''ll take you directly to the fourth floor. The third floor below is nothing to see. You can come by yourself when you are free. "


    Mu Changfeng also said at this time, and then he walked into the test building first.


    As soon as I got in, I went straight to the left elevator entrance.


    As for the rest, they are all in the closed, and nothing is found except for some medical staff walking around in protective clothing from the glass.


    Take the elevator directly to the fourth floor, set sail, they are also looking around at the moment.


    At the moment, in the fourth floor, there are many figures coming and going.


    It''s like a bank. All the people line up in an orderly way, and then show their students'' signs. Some take out a pile of things to exchange for points, while others exchange many seemingly unusual things through the original points. There are genetic agents, various spiritual objects, and even many high-level armor.


    "Good teacher mu."


    "Mr. mu, are these all new students? It''s lovely. "


    "Good bye, Mr. mu."


    At the moment, many old students are passing by and greeting Mu Changfeng one by one.


    However, what some people say is that Zhang Fan and others are confused.


    Cute? I''m a big man, you say cute? Won''t conscience hurt?


    For a time, many people are very speechless, especially male students.


    If the eyes can kill people, the old student who just said that he is cute has died a million times.


    What''s more, when many old students pass by Zhangfan, their eyes start to glow green. It seems that they have found something amazing. Zhang Fan feels numb and uncomfortable. Some even exaggerate to shiver and get goose bumps.


    "Ha ha, don''t pay attention to them. One by one, they are going to be crazy if they want to score. They don''t want to think about where the new students come from.


    Let''s go. You have a general understanding of this layer. It is a place to exchange points or exchange points for various things that are helpful to your own strength.


    The next few places we are going to are the most important area of the trial building, and also a place that many other holy places admire very much. "


    Said, Mu Changfeng is with a sail, they took the elevator to the fifth floor of the test building.

 Chapter 303

    "Starting from the sixth floor to the eighth floor is the most important part of the trial building. Today, in order to bring you here, many places are not allowed to come over for the time being, so that you can have a good understanding of these places.


    On the sixth floor, there are gravity chambers.


    On the sixth floor, there are ten gravity chambers. Only one of them can be regarded as a real gravity chamber, which was excavated from an ancient relic. The other nine chambers are imitated by the equipment excavated from the ancient ruins by the scientists of wuzhe Association.


    The effect is greatly reduced, of course, it is better than no, and it can also play a certain effect.


    The highest strength you have now is the later stage of visceral state, and the lowest is the early stage of visceral state. Therefore, from high to low, I have calculated that the gravity you can bear varies from eight to six times.


    Sail, you''re the first to go in. I''ll give you a taste. "


    Arriving at the door of a gravity chamber, Mu Changfeng and Zhang Fan introduced them briefly. Then he told Zhang Fan.


    "All right, teacher."


    Zhang Fan also nodded, then opened the door and went in.


    As soon as I went in, Zhang Fan also found that the wall of the gravity chamber was made of a special black and yellow alloy, which seemed to have a special feeling. The size of the gravity chamber should be 35 square meters, and it would be very spacious to enter by one person.


    "Zhang Fan, because your strength is at the later stage of viscera state, so the gravity you can bear is 8 times gravity. You are ready. Next, I will press from 1 to 8, you can experience it."


    "Drop!"


    After that, Mu Changfeng outside the gravity room directly pressed the switch of the gravity chamber.


    And, starting to press a key to increase the gravity multiple, the number on the display is also beginning to increase.


    2,3,4, 5...


    hum ~ ~


    an invisible force shrouded every part of Zhang Fan''s body in an instant, and he couldn''t breathe out at one breath. The gravity value quickly rose from 1 to 8. Zhang Fan felt that his eyes were dark, and the whole person fell down on his knees uncontrollably. His heart beat like a drum beating, and the sound of blood flow was like the running water in the river As clear as that.


    "Sail, how do you feel?"


    Mu Changfeng''s voice also came.


    Zhang Fan reluctantly stood up, his face looked a little pale, and his body was shaking: "I feel like something is pressing on me now. It''s very heavy. My heart beats hard, and even it''s difficult to breathe. Every part of my body feels very uncomfortable."


    "Drop!"


    At this time, Mu Changfeng also directly turned off the switch of the gravity chamber, and he suddenly felt the change in his body when he opened the sail. The whole person directly sat down on the ground, then slowly got up and walked out of the gravity chamber.


    "OK, now you go there and have a rest. Next, Hong lie."


    After setting sail, everyone entered the gravity chamber and felt the change. Nearly two hours later, all the people experienced it. At the moment, everyone''s face looked like a serious illness.


    "Ha ha, you''ve all experienced it. Does anyone know the importance of gravity chamber to the warrior?"


    At this time, Mu Changfeng looked at Zhang Fan and asked with a smile.


    "Teacher, I know."


    At this time, a voice like a silver bell came. Mu Changfeng shifted his eyes to the past, and his heart was stunned. Of course, you know this girl. As the granddaughter of President Gu, you don''t know anything.


    His original intention is to think about what he said. Since Gu Qian wants to say it, he can have a little rest.


    "OK, Guqian, you tell them what gravity chambers do."


    Mu Changfeng looks at Gu Qian with a smile.

 Chapter 304

    "We all know that the cultivation of our martial arts is to transform the aura between heaven and earth into spiritual power, and then let the body absorb the spiritual power, so as to improve the gene and strengthen the body.


    But... The cells in every part of the body are saturated when they are absorbed to a certain extent, and then they can''t be absorbed, let alone continue to strengthen the body. This is a restriction on our promotion. "


    "The more exercise each warrior has, the more energy it needs."


    "In the same way, if every part of a warrior''s body, or even every cell, is involved in sports, then, like people, when they exercise a lot, they naturally need more energy.


    Moreover, our normal training seems to be very effective, but it is very difficult to affect all parts of the body


    At this time, Gu Qian also had some feelings.


    In fact, many people understand that it is just like a person who practices the same skills and skills. Why is it that others are stronger than themselves.


    In particular, some powerful skills have very high requirements for their own strength.


    "But gravity chambers are different!"


    "The gravity of the gravity chamber acts on every part of your body, your muscles and bones, your internal organs and even your whole body''s meridians, and goes deep into cells, even molecules and atoms that can''t be seen. This kind of power is omnipresent, and nature can fully exert itself everywhere.


    Therefore, in the gravity chamber, heat is the limit gravity that you can bear. Even if you stand still, every cell of your body is constantly affected by gravity and constantly fighting against this gravity. Naturally, it is also consuming energy. In this way, the effect is much stronger than simple exercise.


    Moreover, if we can carry out coordinated training, that is to say, if we combine it with gravity in other ways, then one hour a day under extreme gravity is comparable to ten hours or even more of your usual practice.


    That''s what makes gravity chambers so powerful. "


    "Ten times?" Many people are wide eyed.


    "My God!"


    If you calculate it in this way, for example, if you want to break through the realm of martial spirit, it will take you about a year. With the help of gravity, isn''t it just a month?


    Heard Gu Qian said, so people are now in a beautiful fantasy.


    "Ha ha, what Gu Qian said is no different from what I want to say, which is why the gravity chamber is very important.


    But don''t fantasize about it. Do you think it''s free?


    Every time you come in, you need at least 10 points, and only one hour at a time. Not to mention, the whole Gulan college now includes the old students, and there are about 700 people. There are 10 training rooms in total and 700 students use them. How much do you think you can get?


    In particular, gravity chamber No. 1 in the middle needs more points, and it needs at least 30 points to enter one hour. "


    Mu Changfeng''s words let Zhang Fan return to reality in one second.


    "So integral is the most important thing. As for why gravity chamber No.1 is so expensive, it is also because from No.2 to No.9, they are all imitated from No.1. The maximum gravity multiple is only 10 times, which has no effect in the early stage when it is higher than that of Wupo environment.


    Gravity chamber 1, excavated from ancient relics, has a gravity range of 1-500 times. Even if the existence of a long-standing level can be improved through gravity chamber 1.


    So it makes sense to be expensive. "


    Mu Changfeng said at this time.


    "500 times gravity? Who can bear it? Just eight times the gravity just now, he felt that he couldn''t support it. If it was 500 times, it would be a pool of mud in an instant. "


    Hearing what Mu Changfeng said, Zhang Fan is also a bit strange, and I feel incredible.

 Chapter 305

    "Ha ha, you think too much. The so-called 1-500 times is the number displayed after modification. After all, Arabic numerals are generally not used in the relics of ancient civilization. The counting and switching of the display screen are all modified. For the time being, some major parts do not have the ability to modify them. "


    ...


    for these new students, whether it is the gravity chamber No. 1 or other imitated gravity chamber, they need a lot of points to use and have to be able to line up. Usually, the gravity chamber is full.


    "Ha ha, in fact, there are other ways to get the use time of gravity chamber. For example, you can also get certain rewards by challenging the test tower or completing some special tasks and requirements of the college.


    Come on. Next, I''ll take you to the challenge room on the seventh floor. "


    Mu Changfeng finally said.


    Then he took everyone to the challenge room on the seventh floor.


    "There are five challenge rooms on the seventh floor. The main function is to provide a platform for the challenges among students. Each challenge room has an inner room and an outer room.


    The inner room is the place where two people stay to challenge, while the outer room is a seat for watching the two people fight.


    On the wall between the outer room and the inner room, there is also a real-time virtual reality projection screen. Sitting in the outer room, you can clearly see the situation of the two sides of the challenge, and even can privately bet with points, which are allowed by Gulan college. It''s also a pleasure.


    Or according to the order just now, come in with me one by one, I''ll let you experience it, so that you can have a most direct understanding.


    All the rest of you will sit in the middle of the outer room, sail, and come in with me


    Mu Changfeng also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    If you want to take a seat, you can go with the wind.


    After entering, Mu Changfeng directly turns on all the switches.


    When Zhang Fan went in at this time, he saw that there were two single sofas which looked very comfortable and could let people lie down. On the sofa, there was a light gold helmet.


    "Hehe, sail, sit down and put on your helmet."


    With that, Mu Changfeng is also the first time to sit on the sofa and put on his helmet.


    The moment I put on the helmet again, Zhang Fan''s head was buzzing, and then I lost my consciousness.


    It looks very huge and boundless. It''s all paved with special stones on the white ground. There''s only one building, a huge arena.


    Shua! Shua!


    The two figures also appeared on the challenge arena at the moment. It was Zhang Fan and Mu Changfeng.


    "Ha ha, in order not to waste time, I will introduce this challenge room to you."


    "In the inner room, there are two single sofas and two induction helmets. These are the top-level induction helmets, and the helmets you used for the test are much more advanced.


    In this space, all people''s physical strength is the same, and the strength is all 10000 kg. That is to say, the level of strength that can be achieved at the peak of viscera realm.


    In this challenge room, only those who are strong in the martial spirit realm will come in. Therefore, you should remember that if you don''t reach the realm of martial spirit, you should not choose to challenge others. I don''t need to say much about it. You should also be able to think of it. "


    At the moment, Mu Changfeng also spoke directly.


    At the same time, on the screen of the outer room of the challenge room, Zhang Fan and Mu Changfeng''s space environment are fully presented.


    Hearing what Mu Changfeng said, many people nodded. Of course, they know that many of them are far from this, let alone participate in the challenge.


    Even if they are forced to increase their strength, they will also feel uncomfortable and counterproductive.

 Chapter 306

    "Please choose weapons and combat clothes." The voice as like as two peas echoed across the whole sky and earth. At the same time, Zhang Fan also saw a lot of weapons and equipment, which was exactly the same as in the science museum. Zhang Fan was very skillful in choosing war spears and fighting suits for his body.


    At the same time, Mu Changfeng now chose weapons and combat uniforms.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly found that on the pillar of the challenge arena, there are also words emerging.


    : name as like as two peas:


    : Gender: male


    identity: Top teacher


    of the ancient LAN College:


    , the top


    , who sees Mu Chang Feng, Zhang Fan also sees his own side column. At the moment, it is almost exactly the same. Besides identity, it is a new student, and the fighting force is primary.


    "Please select the scene needed for the battle." The virtual sound rings again.


    At the same time, in front of Zhang Fan and Mu Changfeng, there are many map scenes to choose from.


    "Sail, you can choose one." Mu Changfeng said with a smile.


    "Oh, then the wilderness."


    Zhang Fan chooses a scene randomly.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the whole virtual space is shaking, and the scene around Mu Changfeng is also changed. In a moment, it appears in a seemingly endless wilderness.


    "All of you can see that the authenticity of this virtual space is not comparable to that of science and technology museums. Here, as long as you move your mind, you can choose the most suitable weapon for you. Other functions can also be achieved naturally, but it is more realistic here.


    Moreover, in this virtual space, there are many scenes for you to choose from. After all, some people are good at air to ground combat, while others like to rely on speed and agility to defeat opponents. Naturally, different environments have different effects on both sides of the challenge. "


    "Next, it''s the challenge. You''ll see it."


    With that, Mu Changfeng rushed to Zhang Fan with a sword in his hand.


    Seeing Mu Chang''s own rushing in the wind, Zhang Fan quickly picked up his spear in his hand and planned to stab it directly.


    However, I don''t know why, clearly, the strength of his body is conceivable, but the speed of Mu Changfeng is still beyond the imagination of Zhang Fan. In a moment, Zhang Fan''s body is directly penetrated by Mu Chang''s wind tunnel.


    Ah?


    After sending out a painful roar, the consciousness of opening sail is directly into the dark.


    When Zhang Fan wakes up, he finds that his consciousness has returned to his noumenon. Looking at Mr. mu, he is speechless.


    "Teacher, how could you attack me directly without warning me?"


    Zhang Fan is also a little depressed at this time.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it about ending early? If you look at the time, it''s already late. After that, you''ll have to try the tower, where the delay will be longer. Moreover, when I tell you how to look forward to it, you should respond. "


    Mu Changfeng said with a smile at this time.


    At the same time, the more all the equipment are closed, and then out of the inner room, came to the outer room.


    "Ha ha, do you have anything to ask about the situation just now?"


    Mu Changfeng looked at everyone and asked directly.


    "I just want to ask, teacher, what''s going on at that combat level?"


    Hong lie also asked directly at this time.


    Others nodded, too.


    "Ha ha, this combat power level is based on your performance in the trial tower. Well, after you go in and try the tower later, you will understand.


    Unlike the challenge room, all of you need to get into the tower and feel it so that you can know the importance of this place.


    Come on, let''s hurry up. "


    When Mu Changfeng finished, he walked out of the challenge room first.


    Other people also got up one by one, walked out of the challenge room and took the elevator to the eighth floor of the test building with Mu Changfeng.

 Chapter 307

    The elevator is fast.


    "Ding!"


    When the elevator door is opened, it is already the top floor of the whole test building. The 8th floor is a very empty hall. In the hall, there are many sofas and tea tables. Obviously, it should be a place for waiting or resting.


    "This is the hall outside the test room on the 8th floor, which is used for your normal communication or rest. After all, there are only a limited number of rooms in the test room, and many times we have to wait in line.


    Let''s go, and then go inside. "


    Mu Changfeng also said to everyone at this time.


    Then they set sail and they came to the innermost part of the hall under the guidance of Mu Changfeng. As soon as you enter, it looks like a wide passageway with two large rooms on both sides of the passage.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, Mu Changfeng also pressed a switch. In an instant, the room that was originally in the dark was bright.


    "There are four large test rooms, each of which can hold up to 25 people. Originally, it was only able to accommodate 25 people at the beginning, but many people were too fascinated by the tower, and the tower was very helpful for personal improvement. Therefore, many old students would stay here only if they had points.


    Moreover, as long as it is able to break through a certain number of levels, the college will give bonus points, and even to the back, you can get many precious spiritual objects, weapons and so on. Therefore, this is the most attractive and challenging place of Gulan college.


    You can now spread out into the rooms, find a place to sit down, and then put on the induction helmet. The internal structure is similar to that of you on the first floor of the science and Technology Museum


    After the lights turned on, Mu Changfeng and Zhang Fan also said to them.


    After that, they spread out one by one into the four test rooms, casually found a seat, and then put on the induction helmet.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. Zhang Fan finds that the induction helmet he is wearing is much lighter.


    You don''t have to think about it. This kind of induction helmet must be much more advanced than the one used in the science and Technology Museum. Moreover, it has provided more than 100 helmets all at once, which is a huge sum of money.


    "OK, I''ll turn on the switch. After you enter the virtual space, don''t move. Wait for me."


    At this time, Mu Changfeng''s loud voice also came.


    Then, they set sail, their heads buzz for a moment, and then they enter the virtual space.


    This is a vast expanse of silver.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    The figures are also on the ground at the moment. It is they who set sail.


    "Wow, this place looks better than all the previous virtual spaces."


    Many female students looked at the surrounding scenery, but also couldn''t help sending out bursts of exclamations.


    Zhang Fan looks around. The sky of this virtual space is actually a starry sky. The countless stars in the boundless night sky make the whole virtual space reflect beautiful light.


    Moreover, the sense of reality is much stronger than that in the science and technology museum before. Even when you open a sail, you can feel the changes in the surrounding air. A weak soft wind is also coming from the pavement, just like a delicate little hand touching his face. It is very comfortable.


    What''s more, I found that the silver earth was very smooth, like a mirror.


    Many people also squat down at this time, their fingers hitting the ground, making a "clang" sound of metal plates.


    Others are also looking around at the moment, constantly pointing, seems very excited.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a figure also came to set sail, and it was Mu Changfeng.

 Chapter 308

    "Ha ha, the virtual space of the trial tower, the sky is starry sky, the ground is silver earth. The material of this silver earth is similar to that of alloy. " Mu Changfeng also smiles and opens sail at this time, they explained.


    "These are not what you need to pay attention to. Do you see the only building in the distance? That is the significance of the existence of the trial space and the most important place of the whole trial building, the trial tower."


    Mu Changfeng then said.


    Hearing what Mu Changfeng said, everyone looked around.


    Indeed, there is only one building!


    This building is about five or six hundred meters away from Zhang Fan''s location. From Zhang Fan''s side, you can see that it is a huge tower towering into the clouds. The whole tower is golden, emitting dazzling light. There are various strange patterns on it, lifelike. After a look, the whole tower should have nine floors.


    "Hehe, that tower is a trial tower. The whole tower has nine floors, and the space in each layer is very large.


    The trial you are going to carry out also starts from the first level. Let''s go, everyone


    At this time, murian went to the tower with a smile.


    But now they have a problem.


    "How do I feel that something is wrong with my body? It seems that all aspects have been enhanced, including my speed and strength."


    At this time, a student directly said with a shocked face.


    "Yes, I can feel the change, too."


    Others have discovered their own changes.


    "Ha ha, this is the rule of the trial training tower. All the martial artists who come in, whether they are junior martial artists, those who are strong in the imperial realm, or even ordinary people, will have a body of the same physical quality after they come in.


    Strength, 10000 kg, speed, 100ms, body method level, accuracy level, body method. If you are still a spiritual teacher, you can''t use mental power. That''s the rule here. No one can violate it. "


    Everyone was stunned when he heard what Mu Changfeng said.


    they are all as like as two peas in physical quality at the moment?


    "Because in the virtual space, everyone''s physical quality is the same. Even if the president comes to this virtual space, he or she has the same body. In this way, it''s easy to detect a person''s true combat ability. "


    While walking, Mu Changfeng also explained to everyone.


    This is the difference of the trial tower space. Everyone is equal. No matter how strong your body is in reality, it is the same in the trial space.


    ...


    the trial training tower is towering into the clouds and extremely huge.


    All of them stood at the entrance like ants.


    "Look at the stone tablet!"


    At this time, someone pointed to a huge stone tablet on the entrance side of the test tower and reminded everyone.


    It was also the first time to shift attention from the past.


    Suddenly I found that there were fifty names on it.


    No. 1: Xu Qing, test tower level 8.3.


    Second place: Pang Hai, test tower level 8.2.


    Third place: Luo Cheng, test tower level 8.1.


    ...


    tenth place: Xu Fu, test tower level 6.6.


    The huge stone tablet looks like it is ten meters high. From top to bottom, it also records ten huge names, which is very spectacular.


    However, when Zhang Fan saw Xu Qing''s name, he thought of him for the first time.


    "Teacher mu, who is the first Xu Qing?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan quietly walked to Mu Changfeng''s side and asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 309

    "Ha ha, I knew you would ask me. Xu Qing is not old Xu, but he has a special relationship with him. He is his adopted son. The name on the stone tablet is the top ten of all the students who have been in the tower for 20 years. Every 20 years.


    Xu Qing can be said to be the most powerful student in the history of the martial arts association. His test tower level is only 0.1 lower than that of the president.


    Unfortunately...


    in the middle of the speech, Mu Changfeng also stopped directly, with a sentimental tone.


    "What a pity? Teacher, I really want to know, but Mr. Xu just doesn''t tell me. I beg you. Tell me. I also know that Mr. Xu himself has a very serious injury. What exactly is the situation? "


    Hearing Mu Changfeng say nothing, Zhang Fan also asked quickly.


    "Well, when this is over, I''ll go to your place and have a good talk with you. I also know the relationship between you and Mr. Xu. I didn''t expect you to become Xu''s grandson. In a sense, Xu Qing is your Godfather. It''s really enviable."


    Mu Changfeng hesitated for a moment, then whispered to Zhang Fan.


    Hearing what Mu Changfeng said, Zhang Fan also nodded. Xu Qing, Xu''s son was originally called Xu Qing, and his talent was so powerful.


    "Hehe, do you see the ten names above? Each of them was the most powerful genius of the wuzhe Association, especially Xu Qing, who was the first one, only 0.1 lower than the president.


    The name on this stone tablet will exist for 20 years, and this year is the last year. After this year, the ranking will be re counted. At the same time, within 20 years, if a trainee can surpass their test tower level, they will be able to replace their names.


    And you will get a reward from Gulan college. This award is not a one-time award, but a permanent one. That is to say, if you can replace one of the ten people above, Gulan University will reward you with points, not once, but once a year. Even if your name disappears on the stone tablet, the award will not be invalid.


    Of these people, only two are students of the past ten years, and the rest are students of ten years ago. "


    Mu Changfeng also explained to everyone at this time.


    All of a sudden, let all people have a sense of awe, this is not to say that these ten people are the most powerful ten students of Gulan University in the past 20 years?


    Suddenly, many people, including Zhang Fan, are full of fighting spirit.


    If you can''t prove your own strength, it''s a great reward.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter with the level of the test tower? How can 0.1 still exist?"


    At this time, some students also asked.


    "Let me tell you, the whole trial tower has nine floors, and each layer is divided into three levels of difficulty.


    Initially, your test tower level is 1. When you start to break through the barrier, the test space will give you a score according to your score. For example, if you pass the first difficulty, that is at least 1.3 points; if you pass the second difficulty, which is 1.6 points; if you pass the third difficulty, it is 2 points.


    In that case, I think you can understand it?


    You should all know my strength. I have reached the martial spirit realm, but I''m only about 4.5 at the level of the test tower. You can imagine the difficulty. Even the president did not break into the ninth floor of the highest level. In a moment, you will understand how abnormal it is to test every layer in the tower. "


    Mu Changfeng also explained.


    Hearing what Mu Changfeng said, they all understood.


    In this way, the few people who can be recorded on the stone tablet are really too powerful. Within the same level, teacher Mu may not even be an opponent.

 Chapter 310

    "In fact, many of you think too weak of the strong in the martial spirit state. If you think that your strength is more than 10000 kg, you will be able to compete with those in the early stage of the martial spirit state. This is a misunderstanding.


    Because, after arriving at the martial spirit realm, the martial arts practitioners can cultivate various skills and have powerful martial arts skills. Some talented warriors in the early days of the martial spirit state can directly burst out several times their own strength. Are you an opponent?


    Before the martial spirit state, it was just to lay the foundation for you. Don''t try to challenge the existence of the martial spirit state, because your current strength is really not enough for that qualification.


    Martial spirit state is the real beginning of you entering the realm of the strong.


    On our earth, there is a saying that if you don''t reach the realm of martial spirit, you will be a mole ant. "


    Mu Changfeng then said.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s face color is a change.


    It was also at this moment that Zhang Fan understood how naive he had been before.


    In terms of the speed of the initial stage of the martial arts, it''s just the strength of the initial stage.


    Once those with strong martial spirit begin to practice martial arts and strengthen themselves, coupled with a variety of powerful martial arts skills, their combat power is likely to be doubled.


    It''s really difficult for the viscera realm to overcome the martial spirit realm.


    "Well, next, you get ready for the first trial."


    After that, everyone stood at the entrance of the test tower one by one.


    Hong lie was standing in the front at this time. At the moment, there was a small stone tablet on the right side of the entrance of the trial training tower. Several big characters appeared on the stone tablet.


    Life: Hong lie


    gender: male


    identity: Gulan college student


    test tower level: 1


    "ha ha, I will go first."


    At this time, Hong lie burst out laughing and walked in first.


    Other people are also following at the moment, and each time they come to the entrance, personal information will be displayed on the stone tablet.


    When it''s time to set sail, it''s the same as Hong lie.


    After that, Zhang Fan went directly into the test tower.


    "Ha ha, I''m really looking forward to it. For the first time, will anyone be able to pass the first floor? As far as I know, many of the new students have become the martial spirit realm before they start to enter the test tower. There are still a lot of people stuck on the first floor


    After all the students entered the tower, Mu Changfeng also laughed and whispered to himself. His eyes were full of expectation.


    ...


    at the same time, Zhang Fan also appeared in a desert, surrounded by boundless.


    "Sail, please choose your combat suit and weapon. After finishing, you will begin to accept the first level 1 test of the test tower."


    Suddenly, an electronic sound reverberates through the virtual space.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes immediately appeared pieces of combat uniforms and weapons of different styles. However, to Zhang Fan''s dismay, she did not find a suitable spear.


    "Hello, can you provide me with suitable weapons? None of these weapons is suitable for me. "


    At this time, the sail actively toward the top of the shout.


    "Your requirements meet the requirements of the system. Yes, this is an electronic screen and an electronic pen. You can directly draw the structural drawing of the weapons you use, and then mark the length. After that, you will directly manufacture the weapons you need for your use."


    A few seconds later, the electronic sound came, and Zhang Fan was also surprised.


    I didn''t expect that I agreed to this request, and it was so humanized.


    For the first time, Zhang Fan painted the structure of his black and gold spear on the electronic screen, and indicated the length of each place.


    Then she sailed and clicked on the submission on the electronic screen.


    "Shua!"


    as like as two peas of war spear Zhang Fan used almost ten seconds later, it appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    The first time I held it in my hand and waved it two times at will. Zhang Fan also showed a satisfied smile.

 Chapter 311

    The spear in hand is not only weight but also comfort. It is basically the same as the black and gold spear used by ourselves.


    Of course, it may be that Zhang Fan''s strength is getting higher and higher, so I also feel that the weight of the spear in his hand is not suitable. When I have a chance to see if there is a place for making weapons in Gulan college, or when I have a chance to go back to Xingcheng to ask Mu grandfather for help.


    As for the combat uniform, Zhang Fan also directly chose a black combat suit.


    "The selection is complete, and the test begins in a minute."


    The electronic sound came again.


    Whoa!


    As soon as the time of one minute arrives, you will find that your space has changed in an instant, from the desert before to the boundless prairie.


    "Sail." Electronic sound reverberates throughout the space. "Level 1 test is to kill 10 wolves that besiege you in 10 minutes! If you die on the way, it''s a failure! It is also a failure to kill less than 10 wolves in ten minutes.


    It''s the first time you''ve entered the tower, so you have three minutes to prepare.


    Hearing the requirements of the test, Zhang Fan was shocked.


    "How could that be possible? That''s a giant wolf. The strength of each head is no less than his current physical strength. One needs to be entangled for a period of time. Ten? "


    The whole person is a bit sluggish in setting sail.


    Although his physical strength seems to have reached the limit of the viscera realm, the speed of the giant wolf is not slow, and the strength even exceeds him. Ten people who are similar to Zhang Fan attack him at the same time.


    Moreover, only give him ten minutes, that is to say, one minute to solve a giant wolf.


    "Pervert, horror!"


    This is the first level of the lowest difficulty test, then the next level 2, level 3 difficulty test, is not more terrifying?


    Zhang fan can''t imagine how those who have broken into the seventh floor and the eighth floor can do it. Obviously, these people are more abnormal.


    For the first time, Zhang Fan had doubts about his talent. What kind of genius is just like a dog.


    Although the difference between heaven and earth can only be improved by one time, the power of his body has been greatly improved.


    His only defect now is his martial arts skills.


    Although the "secret code of battle spear" is powerful, he only learned the first two forms because of his limited body. And once he can learn the third potential, the power of each blow, combined with "Xuantian phage Ling Jue", is definitely not as simple as 1 + 1.


    "Yes, I''ll try to see if I can transfer the" Xuantian phage Ling Jue. "


    Just at this moment, Zhang Fan suddenly thought of something.


    For the first time, Zhang Fan was surprised to find that although the space of the trial tower limited his mind, his skills could not be limited. After all, the created body and meridians in his body were no different from those of normal people.


    According to the operation mode of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", soon, you can feel the strength of your body begin to increase. Even Lingli can clearly feel this real feeling, which makes Zhang Fan smile satisfied.


    In fact, Zhang Fan didn''t know that compared with other warriors, he added a plug-in general existence.


    Although many relics on the earth have been excavated, the skills obtained are far from comparable to his "Xuantian phage Ling Jue".


    With the continuous cultivation of Zhangfan, soon, the gap between Zhangfan and the world''s top strongmen will become smaller and smaller. In addition, with the existence of xinglao, it is impossible to lack powerful martial arts skills.


    At that time, one move will be a direct explosion of 10 times and 100 times, which is the most terrifying.


    Of course, for the time being, we still have to face the reality.

 Chapter 312

    "In this case, it''s not too bad. At least, the skill can be used, and the body method has directly reached the level of accuracy, which was achieved only with the help of his mind. It''s basically the same. Anyway, he can''t reveal his identity as a spiritual teacher for the time being. "


    Zhang Fan moves a few times, quickly dodges, moves, the spear in the hand unceasingly stabs out, gradually adapts to the present drama body.


    Three minutes will be here soon!


    "Test tower level 1 difficulty test, start!"


    The electronic sound seems to be equipped with a loudspeaker, resounding throughout the grassland world. At the same time, a giant wolf with a height of more than four meters appeared on the ground hundreds of meters in front of the sail.


    The white hair, sharp fangs and terrifying claws make sail feel great pressure.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    ---


    with the long howl of the wolf that resounded through the whole grassland, the 10 giant wolves rushed towards Zhang Fan quickly.


    The ground was shaking at the moment.


    "Come on, it''s the best test of my own strength. At the same time, facing the attack of ten giant wolves, it''s the first time that I was born. I can kill all of you as well as destroy my mind."


    "I can only fight. If I don''t really fight, I will never know where my limit is."


    "There are so many senior students in the college who can break through. I really don''t believe I can''t break through."


    At the moment, ten huge waves are running.


    Boom --- the earth trembles.


    The distance of several hundred meters, for the wolf, whose speed is close to 100 meters, has already rushed to the front of the sail in a few seconds. The huge body directly submerges the sail into it, and can''t see the figure clearly.


    Facing the huge waves, Zhang Fan is still at the moment, standing still.


    "Boom --"


    when the first big wave is about to rush to Zhang Fan''s front, Zhang Fan''s "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" has run to the extreme, and the spiritual power generated is directly converging towards his own feet.


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, Zhang Fan''s figure came to the wolf''s side like a flash of lightning. The spear in his hand directly penetrated into the wolf''s belly, and then quickly drew it back, which made the wolf give out a painful roar. A lot of blood was spurted out directly, splashing Zhang Fan''s face.


    However, at this time, Zhang Fan felt the sharp breath above him. At the first moment, the whole person directly moved his figure and quickly retreated.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Fan''s retreat also makes a big wave mouth that wants to bite off the head of Zhang Fan, and makes a clear sound.


    See Zhang Fan scalp numb, if this is bitten, although not real death, but the taste is also very bad.


    Through its own speed advantage, Zhang Fan also retreated about tens of meters at the moment, and opened the distance with this group of giant wolves.


    However, this kind of distance, also is big wolf a small jump is enough to cross.


    However, this effect is what the sails want. When we retreat to a safe distance, the spiritual power in the sails has already converged into the arms.


    "Whew!"


    For a moment, I don''t know when it was the battle spear that switched the form of spear into a light and threw it at the wolf.


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    Two voices came out in succession, and the spear that opened the sail actually directly penetrated the body of a giant wolf from under its head. And a huge wave behind him, because it was in a straight line with this one, was also washed out of the body of the first wolf, and the spear went directly into the head.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    With two painful howls, the two wolves fell directly on the way to set sail, and there was no breath left.


    In less than 10 seconds, Zhang Fan has solved the three wolves, and Zhang Fan is very satisfied.

 Chapter 313

    However, at this time, Zhang Fan did not dare to have any hesitation, because at this moment, the other wolves had already rushed to the front of the sail, and their claws, like hooks, directly grabbed Zhang Fan like lightning.


    Zhang Fan''s only happiness is that the wolf is too big. Therefore, only three big waves can attack Zhang Fan at the same time. The remaining four wolves can only make a roar and wait for an opportunity to move outside.


    For this point, the sail is very clear, must rely on the huge body of these giant wolves to block, they have to circle in each space.


    Time goes by.


    Zhang Fan''s body method is "precision level body method". It''s very easy to dodge among the remaining seven wolves. In addition, Zhang Fan has experienced the animal tide before and has some experience in fighting in the herd. Therefore, for the time being, it will not be too dangerous to set sail.


    Two minutes later, although the seven wolves seemed to cooperate with each other, there were still two spears with sails on their necks, which made two huge wounds and fell to the ground.


    Now, with the help of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", Zhang Fan''s speed has exceeded the body by a lot, even reaching 150ms, which is equivalent to half of the speed.


    Relying on the speed, Zhang Fan''s figure constantly swam among the five wolves. The spear in his hand left many wounds to these wolves from time to time.


    "Pooh


    At this time, Zhang Fan, relying on her own speed, directly catches a neutral position. In an instant, she pulls out. The spear in her hand directly stabs into a wolf''s neck, and then she flashes out.


    "Four more!"


    At this time, looking at the remaining four scarred wolves, their eyes had already turned red. Zhang Fan''s figure moved, and directly rushed to the rear. In a few seconds, Zhang Fan and the four giant wolves completely opened a distance of at least 200 meters.


    Seeing Zhang fan running towards the distance, the four big waves that have become crazy, without hesitation, they rushed directly towards Zhang Fan. I don''t know if it is a coincidence that the four wolves are separated by two and become two parallel lines.


    At this time, the spiritual power of the body has already gathered in the right arm, and the whole body strength is now concentrated to a point. Looking at the huge wolf rushing towards him, the spear in his hand is directly thrown into the past.


    In an instant, he saw the spear in the air across a perfect arc, and directly aimed at a giant wolf.


    It''s like a black thunder in the sky. The sharp breath and the terrible falling speed make the wolf''s body run through directly, like a lamb to be tested, hanging on the spear.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, because the wolf was following the wolf, and the speed was too fast, there was no way to stop the wolf, and suddenly hit it. In an instant, it was directly thrown out, and finally fell heavily on the ground.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s figure came to the first big wave that was pierced on the ground by the spear. He lifted the spear with great force, went up with one foot, and directly separated the wolf''s body from the spear. Then he stomped on the ground, and the whole person directly rose from the sky, holding the spear in his hands, and rolling out directly against the stumbling Another wolf of mine stabbed.


    "Roar!"


    With an unwilling roar, before the wolf could stand firm, it was the spear that had been sailed directly from the head, and there was no sound in an instant.

 Chapter 314

    However, at this time, Zhang Fan felt two strong winds coming from behind him. He was thinking of flashing directly, but the time was too late.


    "Peng!"


    In an instant, Zhang Fan was directly hit and flew out, and his internal organs felt very painful.


    "I''m still careless."


    When I fly out, I can''t help but think of it.


    After falling heavily on the ground, Zhang Fan didn''t dare to have any hesitation. Although he felt that all his bones were about to fall apart, Zhang Fan tried to hold back the pain of his body for the first time. He got up quickly and dodged to one side.


    Because, at this time, the remaining two wolves have rushed over again. If there was just a second''s hesitation, Zhang Fan would have been torn apart by these two angry waves.


    Because of the body injury, Zhang Fan''s speed and strength have decreased a lot.


    There are many damaged meridians in the body, and Zhang Fan is also constantly running "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" to repair itself.


    He does not know how much time has passed, but five minutes should be the least. Now he is physically injured and his ability to play is much worse than before.


    We''ve got to find a chance and fight.


    Thinking of doing it, looking at the two giant wolves rushing towards him again, the look of opening sail also became very serious at the moment.


    The figure moves, directly is the initiative to rush past.


    Relying on their own body method, for a time, the two wolves were unable to sail, and fell into a stalemate.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan, who has been relying on his own body method to delay time, also feels that the injury in his body has been stabilized temporarily. In an instant, the whole person is directly out of the body, letting the sharp claws of the two giant wolves seize the air.


    The next second, Zhang Fan''s figure actually appeared on the back of a huge wave. He stood up directly. Zhang Fan clenched his spear in his hands and stabbed the wolf''s back with all his strength.


    "Roar!"


    When he felt that Zhang Fan came to his body, the wolf had a reaction. He kept shaking his body and wanted to throw Zhang Fan down. However, Zhang Fan always held the spear stabbing into the wolf''s back and sat firmly on the wolf''s back.


    And, free a hand, a fist hit the wolf''s body, so that the giant wolf also issued a painful roar.


    As for the other wolf, at this time, he could only jump on the side, open his mouth, wave his claws, and attack the sails. However, they were all hidden by the sails.


    Instead, sharp claws caught the wolf on which Zhang Fan was riding, leaving many wounds.


    Finally, the wolf finally fell to the ground with the help of Zhang Fan and pig teammates.


    "The last one, quick action and quick decision!"


    Zhang Fan didn''t know how long the time had passed, but it was obvious that there was not much time left for him.


    There is only one big wave left, and it''s still a big wave with injuries. If the sails can''t be solved, he will simply crash to death.


    Pull out the battle spear and switch to the short spear state directly. When you open the sail, you can rely on your strong body method and speed to attack the last giant wolf. In less than 10 seconds, the body of the wolf was left with many wounds by the spear.


    "It''s over!"


    After whispering a word, Zhang Fan, who has been dodging all the time, grabs a gap directly, and the spear in his hand is stabbing into the neck of the wolf.


    When I saw the last big wave fall, I took a long breath.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan looks like a blood man coming out of the blood pool. He can''t see his face clearly.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a ray of light directly covers the sails. In an instant, the body of the sails is restored to a good state, and the whole body is restored to normal.


    "In 7 minutes and 11 seconds, all 10 wolves were killed, and level 1 test passed. Congratulations, Zhang Fan student."


    The voice of God also reverberates over the whole grassland at this moment.

 Chapter 315

    At this time, Zhang Fan''s heart is thinking about the situation just now. Just now, he was too confident about himself, and he also underestimated the wolf. Otherwise, he would not be seriously injured.


    If you have been using your own speed, I believe it will soon be able to completely solve the 10 giant wolves, wasting so much time in vain.


    In particular, although the spear you use is very powerful in long-range attack, you can kill at most two ends in the face of many monsters with similar strength. After that, you have to find a way to retrieve the spear. This is a waste of time and your own strength.


    At this time, Zhang Fan took a look at his trial level, which has become 1.3.


    "Sail." The electronic voice sounded again, "you have completed the level 1 test on the first floor of the test tower, and the next step is the level 2 test. The goal is to completely kill the group of one horned lizards in half an hour, which indicates that the strength of these one horned lizards is comparable to the peak of visceral state. Good luck


    Hearing the electronic sound, Zhang Fan''s eyes became fierce again.


    For the one horned lizard, Zhang Fan is also very familiar with it. After all, when he entered the wilderness for the first time, his biggest opponent was the group of one horned lizards, and even a senior golden horned lizard.


    The one horned lizard, though highly defensive, has a significant weakness, that is, speed. Even if the lizard reaches the intermediate peak, the speed will be 70ms or even lower. For sailing, depending on your own body method, as long as you are careful, there should be no problem.


    At this time, the scene where Zhang Fan is also turned into a piece of Gobi, which looks very desolate.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, not far in front of the sail, there were 30 one horned lizards that looked as long as four or five meters long.


    "Roar!"


    When the one horned lizard sees the sail, it is like a tsunami and rushes to the sail. With Zhang Fan''s current physical quality, if she is hit by so many one horned lizards in front of her, she will lose her combat effectiveness and be directly trampled into flesh mud. Therefore, even if she has the advantages of speed and body method, she can not make any mistakes.


    In particular, the one horned lizard''s sharp one horn, as well as its terrifying rear tail, is no joke.


    "Come on


    Zhang Fan''s frontal battle spear also changed to short spear form at the first time, which directly rushed to the group of one horned lizards.


    At the same time, at the entrance of the trial training tower, there are many figures standing in the dense.


    "Damn it, Zhang Fan is still being tested in it. It''s terrible."


    At this time, Hong lie, who has been out for some time, is also somewhat surprised.


    He just passed the level 1 test by fluke, but in the second level test, he was directly submerged by the group of one horned lizards. Although the speed was dominant, the one horned lizard''s warning was huge. At the same time, Hong lie did not have much resistance to attack.


    In addition, he uses boxing, and it takes more effort than others to do damage to the one horned lizard.


    Within a few minutes, Hong lie was exhausted.


    "Yes, I''m really looking forward to it. This guy, no matter in any way, is far superior to others. I''m not sure. The first level will also be passed by him. In that case, his real strength is not inferior to those of the old students. "


    Liu Yun is also out of voice at this time, but his face is a little lost, because he even failed to pass the level 1 test.


    Mu Changfeng, at this time, is also very looking forward to. Even if the talent of a new student is abnormal, it is very difficult for him to pass the first layer of the tower.


    ---


    "in 49 minutes and 37 seconds, all 50 wild cattle were killed and the level 3 test passed.


    congratulations, the first floor of the test tower has passed completely. Would you like to conduct the next stage of the test?"


    More than an hour later, the familiar electronic sound reverberated in the space where Zhang Fan was located.


    Around Zhang Fan, a huge corpse of a wild bull lay around. The grass was red with blood. Zhang Fan''s body was also full of blood at the moment. Stepping on the body of a bull, his face was pale, and there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    When he heard the electronic sound, Zhang Fan showed a surprise look and temporarily forgot the pain in his body.


    "No, let me out."


    Zhang Fan didn''t think much about it, but answered aloud.


    Then, in front of the sail appeared a light curtain, the sail is a straight into.

 Chapter 316

    "Shua!"


    Just as everyone was waiting, Zhang Fan''s figure appeared directly at the entrance of the trial tower.


    With the appearance of Zhangfan, the first time, the information on the stone tablet also changed.


    Name: Zhang Fan


    gender: male


    identity: Gulan college student


    test tower level: 1


    seeing the above figures, Zhang Fan also showed a satisfied look.


    It can be said that he was able to successfully pass the first layer of the trial tower, which is also a fluke.


    When she first passed the level 1 test, Zhang Fan also took advantage of her own speed and body method in the level 2 test. She killed all 30 one horned lizards in less than 15 minutes. At most, she spent a lot of strength.


    However, the level 3 difficulty test of the first layer of the trial tower made Zhang Fan surprised.


    Kill 50 bulls in 50 minutes, and two of them have reached the advanced early stage. This is not an ordinary difficulty.


    Bison is a kind of powerful monster formed by the variation of bison on on the earth. Every Bull has the strength of intermediate peak. In addition, five of them have reached the level of high-level monster. Zhang fan can only laugh bitterly at the first time.


    Finally, Zhang fan can only think of one way, that is, first of all, take out all of his own strength, and solve the problem of two high-level monsters. Otherwise, under the command of the two bulls, the strength of the rest of the Bulls together will be enough to crush Zhangfan directly.


    After spending a lot of energy, Zhang Fan has successfully solved the two high-level monster level bulls, and there is less pressure in her heart.


    However, he consumes too much power, so Zhang fan can only make use of his own speed advantage to dodge and shift among the wild cattle, and recover through "Xuantian phage Ling Jue".


    In addition, there is no command of high-level monsters among the bison. In addition, the size of the bison is very large. Therefore, you only need to face two or three bulls at the same time to set sail. The other bulls can''t get close to Zhangfan at all.


    In this way, three heads, three heads, Zhang Fan finally killed all the cattle, and the time was only over 20 seconds. It can be said that it was really a fluke to be able to pass through the first layer.


    "Damn it, I knew that you must still be in the test after such a long delay. Sure enough, you have passed the first level test. It''s terrible."


    Liu Hui stood in front of Zhang Fan at this time, looking at the trial level of Zhang Fan on the stone tablet, and was also shocked.


    When others heard what Liu Hui said, it was the first time they came to see that the trial level of Zhang Fan on the stone tablet had reached 1. Du duo people were all open mouthed and fell into a stupor.


    As for mu Changfeng, he also looked at Zhang Fan and stone tablet for a while. He was speechless for a long time. Even his body was unable to restrain his inner excitement and trembled.


    "Zhang Fan, I didn''t expect that you passed the first level when you entered the test tower for the first time. You know, in the previous several groups of colleges, many people''s strength has basically reached the level of martial spirit, but they are still stuck in the first level and can''t pass.


    Some of them do not do much worse than you when they enter school. They are absolutely at the top of the talent list.


    You have created a miracle.


    Even, this news will soon spread to the entire Gulan college. I am very honored to witness the birth of a miracle. "


    After a bit of concentration, Mu Changfeng is also looking at Zhang Fan with a look of admiration.


    Maybe others don''t know the meaning of the trial tower, but he has been a member of the Martial Arts Association for a long time. It can be said that the purpose of this tower is to find out the most powerful talents. He has just come to Gulan college and has this performance. I really don''t know what level he will reach in the future.

 Chapter 317

    "In your test just now, only Hong lie has completed the test of level 1 difficulty, which has been regarded as very terrible. I believe you are also very clear that you need to face ten giant wolves which are not inferior to your own strength at the same time.


    If you want to beat it in just ten minutes, it is very difficult.


    The test of level 2 is to kill 30 lizards with intermediate strength within half an hour. From another point of view, that is, we need to overcome 30 similar to our own existence, and the time is only half an hour.


    This difficulty, many students in the Gulan college after a year or two to complete.


    As for the final level 3 test, it takes 50 cattle to be killed in 50 minutes, and two of them are already in the top level monster.


    As for the strength of Manau, I think you are very clear about this difficulty, not to mention your freshmen, many old students, even the students who have entered Gulan University for three years or four years, have failed.


    Zhang Fan, who only enters the trial tower for the first time, is directly passing through the first level. Even those people on the stone tablet did not show this talent at the beginning.


    You know, your own physical quality is exactly the same. Why can you sail, but you can''t? You should think about it when you go back.


    It''s getting late. There will be a school opening ceremony tomorrow. Everyone will go back to have a rest early. Your Gulan college identity token should have been made and will be sent to you after that. "


    Mu Changfeng also told everyone about the difficulty of the first floor of the tower. In an instant, all the students'' faces were covered with a wry smile.


    I also think that I don''t know when I can pass the first layer.


    Looking at the sail, many people''s eyes imperceptibly leak the color of awe.


    The strong are always strong. Even if they return to the same starting point, this will not change. What they can do is to try to widen the gap.


    After that, they set sail and walked with Mu Changfeng towards the first place where the space where the trial tower was located appeared.


    There, I don''t know when a light curtain appeared.


    "Let''s go. In the future, you will have the opportunity to come to the test space, which is completely free. Of course, when there are many people, you still have to queue up."


    After saying that, Mu Changfeng''s figure directly disappeared in the trial space.


    Other people also nodded, consciousness move, is to leave the trial space.


    More than ten minutes later, they have left the test building and returned to the original road.


    At this time, it was evening. When everyone returned to the dormitory building, they went to the cafeteria directly. After eating and drinking, they returned to their own rooms.


    As for mu Changfeng, after returning Zhang Fan and his freshmen dormitory, he received a notice and came to the office building of Gulan college.


    This is where all the staff of Gulan college work.


    The whole office building is about 30 meters high, a total of seven floors, outside are all wrapped by a new type of glass, at the moment, every piece of glass around the office building is starting to emit different colors of light, looks very gorgeous.


    He took the elevator to the top floor of the office building and found the dean''s office. Mu Changfeng knocked on the door. After getting permission, he also pushed the door open and walked in.


    Once in, Mu Changfeng found the ancient river sitting on the sofa.

 Chapter 318

    "Dean, are you looking for me?"


    After closing the door gently, Mu Changfeng also bows to look at the ancient river and asks.


    "Ha ha, sit down. I''m looking for you because of the news you just heard. It''s really shocking. This little guy has given people accidents again and again. If it wasn''t for my good heart, I couldn''t stand his stimulation."


    After letting Mu Changfeng sit down, Gu he also said with a smile at the moment.


    "Yes, even I find it incredible. I have been to Gulan College for a long time. He is the best student I have ever met. Especially, he passed the first level when he entered the test tower for the first time, which made me almost dull.


    I don''t know where Mr. Xu came from. Even after so many years, his old man''s eyes are still so vicious. "


    After Mu Changfeng sat down, he also said with some emotion.


    "Ha ha, I think a lot of people in Gulan University have received the news. After that, you should remember to order that no one should interfere with Zhang Fan, especially those old students. In one year, unless Zhang Fan challenges himself, they are not allowed to disturb Zhang Fan''s practice with any means. Once I find out, I will directly expel him from Gulan Hospital.


    Five years ago, you should know that Zhang Fan is his only hope now, and there must be no loss. Otherwise, if that guy goes crazy, the whole earth will not be able to find several things that can be stopped, even if he has not recovered from his injury. "


    At this time, the ancient river was also solemn and ordered by Mu Changfeng.


    "Yes, Dean, I know, and then I will pass on this notice. By the way, Dean, Zhang Fan, does his reward for passing the first floor of the trial tower accumulate with his reward for ranking first before?"


    Mu Changfeng nodded and then asked.


    "Mm-hmm, because he is the first time for Gulan college to pass the first floor of the trial tower as a freshman in so many years, I will reward him with another 1000 points in addition to the normal 1000 points. A total of two thousand points, plus the previous one thousand points, a total of three thousand points, all given to him.


    As for the other rewards, just tell him directly


    The ancient river pondered for a while, but also directly opened the way.


    "Mm-hmm, their identity token is also in the process of making. By the way, Dean, although Hong lie failed to pass the first level this time, his performance is also good. He has completed level 1 difficulty. Do you want to give a symbolic reward?"


    Nodding, Mu Changfeng then asked.


    "Then give him a reward of 100 points. This is one-off and can''t be recycled. You boy, you want to seek welfare for your students?"


    At this time, Gu he also looked at Mu Changfeng and said with a smile.


    "Well, you go back and have a rest. There will be an entrance ceremony tomorrow. You have to get up early and get ready."


    Gu he also said to Mu Changfeng at this time.


    "Well, the Dean, you should have a rest early, and I will leave first.


    Mu Changfeng also got up and said a word, then turned to leave the office of Gu He.


    At the same time, at the moment, many people in Gulan college have received the news that Zhang Fan has passed the first level of the trial.


    "Not yet officially admitted to school, the first time I entered the test tower was to pass the first floor? Isn''t it terrible? "


    "This student has a strong talent. If you have a chance, you should contact him more."


    "Sail? It seems that in the near future, Gulan college will be very busy again. I''m really looking forward to it. "


    ...


    for a while, everyone in Gulan University was told that Zhang Fan had passed the first floor of the test tower, and many of the old students were very surprised.


    Zhang Fan''s name, also for the first time, has attracted the attention of all people in Gulan college.

 Chapter 319

    For these, as the protagonist of the sail is not clear.


    After dinner, Zhang Fan didn''t sit around chatting with other people. Instead, she went back to the middle of the room and lay on the bed, thinking about the first floor of today''s trial tower.


    "There are still too many mistakes today."


    It''s also a direct thought of setting sail at this time.


    Today''s first level of trial, from level 1 to level 3, Zhang Fan found that she had many mistakes that she should not have made.


    In particular, the first layer was directly hit by the wolf because of his own carelessness and wrong judgment, which almost made his test fail so directly.


    What''s more, he also realized that his spear was not suitable for many monsters whose strength was incomparably different from his own. In particular, the size of these monsters was very huge. Therefore, he had to rely on his own speed to attack.


    And Zhang Fan found the most serious problem, that is, although he successfully broke through the first level by virtue of his speed advantage in the trial space, his control of his body was not perfect as expected.


    When you transfer your spiritual power to your feet, the speed and strength of your feet are increased, but the attack strength of both hands is unchanged. When the psionic power is transferred into the arms, the attack strength increases, but the speed remains unchanged.


    If you spread all the spiritual power, the effect is not so significant.


    This is the so-called fish and bear''s paw can not have both!


    In fact, this is also Zhang Fan''s body now needs a lot of spiritual power. When he can break through the realm of martial spirit, more and more spiritual power will be generated in his body. When that time comes, Zhang Fan''s body will be fully covered, and his strength will definitely increase a lot.


    "Drop the bell!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, the door bell of the sail room rings, which is also the thought of setting sail.


    Zhang Fan is also a hurry to get up, and then rushed to the door of the room, the first time to open the door.


    "Mr. mu, are you here? Come in, please


    Zhang Fan sees Mu Changfeng and says excitedly.


    "Ha ha, OK. Have you eaten yet?"


    Mu Changfeng asked.


    "Yes, I have just entered the room. Before that, I was lying in bed thinking about some problems that bothered me. Although I passed the first floor of the trial tower today, I found that there were still some shortcomings, including some problems that I couldn''t understand."


    Zhang Fan also replied.


    "Oh? Tell me about it? "


    Mu Changfeng is also very curious.


    "Teacher, I found that I couldn''t achieve balance in all aspects of my body. For example, I concentrated all my strength on my arms, but my speed could not be increased, and I slowed down directly. Similarly, I concentrated my strength on my feet, and the speed was faster, but the attack intensity was weaker.


    In fact, what I want to achieve is that both sides can work together. For example, when I punch out, I have 30000 kg of strength, and I also hope to have 30000 kg of strength. This balance is very difficult to master. Once mastered, I believe my strength can definitely be improved a lot. "


    Zhang Fan also asked directly at this time. After all, Mu Changfeng, as a teacher of Gulan college, must be very clear about these.


    "Ha ha, so it is. After you have reached the level of martial spirit, you can store spiritual power in your body, that is to say, you can achieve balance by controlling the spiritual power in your body through your mind. In this way, the force from any part of your body can reach balance.


    Therefore, what you need now is to reach the realm of martial spirit as soon as possible. In this way, after you have practiced martial arts, you will have a certain degree of control over your body. The higher your martial arts skills are, the more you can control your own strength. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Mu Changfeng replied with a smile.

 Chapter 320

    "I see. Thank you, teacher."


    After hearing what Mu Changfeng said, Zhang Fan also found that what he said was basically consistent with what he had thought before. Now he is just a visceral state. Although there is the existence of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", his body can temporarily store spiritual power, but after a period of time, all these spiritual powers are directly absorbed by his body. If he wants to appear again, he needs to constantly The yuan Zhuan skill method is equivalent to a one-time product every time, and there is no use of it. On the other hand, because of the consumption of spiritual power, the progress of self promotion is delayed.


    When a warrior reaches the realm of martial spirit, his body is completely transformed. He can absorb the aura in the air with one breath and one breath. Even each cell is playing a role. The capacity of the body for spiritual power is much higher than before.


    When you move your mind, your whole body is instantly covered by spiritual power. Naturally, your strength is very large. Moreover, even if you consume more, you can supplement it in time.


    "Ha ha, with your current strength, I believe it will not be long before you can be promoted to the realm of martial spirit. By then, your strength will definitely be improved a lot.


    Although the trial space limits the physical quality, it is impossible to limit the skills and martial arts skills. Your upper limit is much more than that.


    What''s more, according to what I know about you, I believe you haven''t digested the harvest in the relic engraving today? Otherwise, you may not be able to successfully pass the level 1 difficulty test of the second level


    Mu Changfeng also patted the shoulder of a sail at this time, and then said.


    "Yes, today, I have gained a lot of understanding in the site engraving, because I have to go to other places later, so I have no time to absorb these understandings. I can only write them down temporarily."


    Zhang Fan also nodded.


    "Mm-hmm, first of all, I''m here to tell you about the reward, because it''s the first time for you to pass the first floor of the trial tower as a new student. Therefore, you can get a circulation reward of 1000 points per year, and an additional 1000 points given to you by the Dean. Including the first prize you''ve got in qualifying, a total of 3000 points.


    To be honest, 3000 points, even I am a little envious. If this is converted into wealth, you are already tens of billions of millionaires.


    Of course, this is just a metaphor. 3000 points seem to be more, but in the practice of Gulan University, you need to use a lot of points, especially in the exchange point on the fourth floor of the test building. There are many good things there that can definitely attract you.


    This is an e-book of "notes to students". After that, you can have a look at it when you have time. I believe it is enough to have a deep understanding of Gulan college.


    In addition, you can use the gravity chamber No.1 for 100 hours, understand the relic engraving for 100 hours, soak in the spirit spring for three times, and ask any teacher of Gulan university to give you instructions within a week.


    To remind you, Dean and elder Pang Taishang are all OK. This is the most exciting reward of all. Even if President narandi goes out of the customs, you can apply for one-on-one advice from the president. "


    Mu Changfeng at this time will also be the award to Zhang Fan one by one. At the same time, it also gave Zhang Fan an e-book that looked like a notebook. There were four big gold characters marked on it.


    To be honest, these rewards are enough to drive any student crazy.


    This is also the reason why the first place of each batch of new students will not be low as long as they do not fall on the way.

 Chapter 321

    And Zhang Fan, after hearing Mu Changfeng say his reward, also feel strange.


    Not to mention the special place I got, it was amazing to be able to get one-on-one guidance from teachers.


    "You can''t think that those who ranked first before you are just like you. Besides Xu Qing, only you are qualified to ask anyone in Gulan college to give you advice.


    Other people, at most, are our teachers one-on-one


    Mu Changfeng also got in at this time.


    "That''s great. To be a teacher, basically all of them are strong in the martial spirit realm. They used to be talented people. Their understanding of cultivation is far better than others. If you don''t mind, I will directly apply this award to you. If you have time, you should give me more advice. Hey, hey. "


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t say that, I will certainly give you full advice. Not only me, but many people in the college can go to consult. You should keep this reward first. After the old president leaves the customs, let him direct you personally. His old man''s vision is different, and this opportunity can''t be wasted."


    Hearing that Zhang Fan is willing to use the opportunity on his body, Mu Changfeng is naturally very happy.


    Of course, in fact, Zhang Fan really doesn''t care much about the reward. Let alone the existence of the old star, his vision is not to mention the earth. Looking at the universe, there are few that can be compared with it.


    Moreover, he also has Xu and Mu''s two grandfathers, including uncle Yun, and so on. Each of these people is enough to guide himself.


    "The news that you broke through the first floor of the test tower should have been known by now, especially by some old students.


    After knowing that you will get points, they will probably find ways to get your points in various ways. Although the Dean ordered that no one of them should take the initiative to harass you within a year, these people are smart, especially those with strong background. Even if the president gives more face or two, you should remember that in a short period of time, anyone''s provocation can be ignored directly. Compared with those old students, your current strength is still too poor. Many of them are in the trial tower Among them, the power of a blow is even several times more than its own.


    Including body method, many people have reached the accuracy level, and even some have mastered the perfect level of body method. In addition, with their own self-cultivation of skills, combined with some powerful footwork, the speed in a moment can definitely improve a lot. You are certainly not their opponent. "


    Mu Changfeng also reminded Zhang Fan at this time.


    Hearing what Mu Changfeng said, Zhang Fan also nodded.


    He knew that, after all, even if he could increase so much speed through "Xuantian phage Ling Jue", other people were not bad, especially the cultivation time was longer than him, and his body control was very strong, and he was much more powerful in power.


    In the absence of a certain assurance, Zhang fancai was too lazy to pay attention to them. Now I have just entered Gulan college, and I still don''t know much about many places. What I need most is the silent cultivation and promotion.


    Of course, if others go too far, they will not be afraid of anyone. If they can''t fight for a while, it doesn''t mean they will never be able to resist. If they find opportunities, they don''t mind giving them some lessons.

 Chapter 322

    "By the way, teacher, now can you tell me what happened to Mr. Xu and what happened to Xu Qing.


    As far as I know, Mr. Xu''s real strength is very strong, even the president of Guhe can''t match. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also a voice, looking at Mu Changfeng asked.


    "I''m here today to tell you this. Among the insiders of the wuzhe Association, some information about Mr. Xu is not a secret.


    Even a lot of outsiders know it very well. " Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Mu Changfeng''s face also became a little sad, and then he said, "old Xu and President Gu he are all figures of the same period. They can be regarded as the decision-making genius at that time. Since he entered the martial arts association, he has shown amazing talent. Before he is 40, he has become a king Strong presence.


    After that, old Xu often wandered in the wilderness, constantly looking for various King level monsters to fight to improve his strength. In those years, at least 30 King level monsters died in his hands. Therefore, he was also called "the God of killing".


    In less than 60 years, Xu''s strength had reached the late period of the king''s reign. At that time, President nalandi had not made a breakthrough, so Mr. Xu took the initiative to challenge President nalandi to test his own strength.


    The world was shocked by that war.


    Because old Xu even drew with President narandi.


    It is also because of the existence of old Xu that the status of our Martial Arts Association has been stable for so many years.


    Because many people knew that even if the old president was gone, there was still a "God of death" like Xu. At that time, even people from the underworld had to bypass him.


    Many years later, President nalandi made a breakthrough. At the time of nalandi''s breakthrough, Mr Xu formally took up the post of vice president of wuzhe Association.


    It can be said that the strong people cultivated by Mr. Xu emerge in endlessly.


    At that time, Xu Qing appeared


    Here, too, is Murton''s water.


    And when you open your sails and hear this, the whole person''s heart is full of trouble.


    Randy, even the president of the earth, is not strong enough to frighten him.


    At the thought of this, Zhang Fan also felt a little excited.


    "After that?"


    Zhang Fan then asked.


    "In his whole life, although he seems to have unlimited scenery, he is actually very lonely and has been obsessed with cultivation. Therefore, he has not married and had children.


    At that time, he found Xu Qing.


    At that time, Xu Qing was still an ordinary high school student. Because he was an orphan, he worked and went to school to support his life.


    By chance, Xu Qing fell in love with cultivation.


    After their own continuous efforts, but also finally became a warrior. It was also discovered by old Xu when he was in the Martial Arts Association for examination.


    At that time, although Xu Qing was of average strength, he was moved by his persistence in martial arts. After a period of training, Xu Qing made rapid progress, and then he called him into Gulan college.


    At that time, everyone was not optimistic about Xu Qing, because when his strength entered Gulan college to participate in the test, only junior martial arts later.


    However, in the end, to everyone''s surprise, Xu Qing, like Peng Jun, was lucky enough to enter Gulan college and become a formal student.


    I don''t know if he was moved by Xu Qing''s efforts, or because he really liked him so much that he took Xu Qing as his son.


    At that time, many people were envious of this, but many people were not convinced. After all, Xu Qing''s strength at that time was really only average. "


    Said here, Mu Changfeng also stopped and took a breath.

 Chapter 323

    After a few seconds, Mu Changfeng also looked at Zhang Fan and said again: "a year later, Xu Qing''s performance was beyond everyone''s expectation. In a short year, Xu Qing''s strength was like riding a rocket. He went crazy and broke through the martial arts. This has surpassed most of his group of students.


    After that, Xu Qing spent most of his time in the trial tower, challenging again and again, in addition to his regular visit to the relic engraving and the gravity chamber of the trial building.


    From the first year to the tenth year of graduation, Xu Qing broke through the seventh floor of the test tower and came to the eighth floor. This talent left other people far behind.


    When he left Gulan college, his own strength directly reached the middle of the martial spirit realm. In ten years, he was promoted from a junior warrior to a martial spirit state. This terrible talent shocked everyone.


    At that time, he even challenged a strong man in the realm of king. Do you know the final result?


    He succeeded.


    With the strength of the middle stage of the martial spirit realm, he successfully defeated a strong man in the early stage of the king''s kingdom. It can be said that one stop makes the world surprised. Even the spirit of the realm of the spirit of the master, want to defeat the king of the strong are very difficult.


    To the realm of king, their own willpower is very strong, some of the spirit of the teacher''s attack means sometimes difficult to play a role.


    It can be said that Mr. Xu is very proud of Xu Qing''s performance.


    After leaving Gulan college, Xu Qing didn''t stay in the martial arts association, but wandered around. Five years ago, he succeeded in breaking through to the realm of king, and officially became one of the strongest on earth.


    At this time, Xu Qing was only 33 years old.


    At the age of 33, there is no place on earth that can match it.


    At this time, Xu''s 70th birthday arrived, and Xu Qing, in order to surprise him, was constantly looking for suitable gifts.


    Over the years, the rise of Xu Qing has caused hostility among many people, especially in the West and North America.


    Over the years, Xu Qing did not know how many assassinations he had escaped.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Xu Qing got a map by coincidence. It said that there was a treasure in the map. There was a Millennium Dragon Ball in it.


    What Xu Qing didn''t know was that it was a bureau set up for him by some foreign forces. Outsiders seemed very coincident, but Xu Qing experienced many dangers when he got the map. Therefore, he also believed in the Millennium Dragon beads marked on the map.


    In addition, young and vigorous, I went to the place marked on the map, and this place, where it is, is an island in the sea.


    With the flying speed of the powerful people, Xu Qing came to the island. As soon as he got there, he was attacked by five powerful people, two of whom had reached the middle stage of the king''s reign.


    For a moment, although his own strength was very strong, Xu Qing was still seriously injured and could only escape at the first time. However, the other five powerful kings were unable to identify because they were wearing masks. After seeing the effect of their sneak attack, they did not attack, and the five people disappeared directly.


    What Xu Qing didn''t know was that on the map he got, there was a breath of blood from the young of the deep-sea demon Dragon King.


    This is the conspiracy of those people. It is also the king''s realm. It is very difficult to kill a king''s kingdom in a short time, but they have already made a complete strategy, that is, to kill the young of the deep-sea demon Dragon King secretly, and then drop blood on it.


    In this way, as long as he passes through the sea area where the deep-sea demon Dragon King is located, the person carrying the map is bound to be attacked. On the way to escape, Xu Qing is also felt by the deep-sea demon Dragon King, and immediately, he is directly intercepted by the deep-sea demon Dragon King. "


    Speaking of this, Mu Changfeng also felt a little thirsty. He drank the water in front of him in one breath.


    The sail is the first time to fill the cup.

 Chapter 324

    "Teacher, is the deep sea dragon?"


    Zhang Fan was also a little curious at this time, because he had not heard of the existence of the deep-sea magic dragon, but felt that it should be very powerful, so he was the first time to ask.


    "You don''t know it''s normal. The deep-sea magic dragon is the most powerful monster in the sea area. It''s a kind of dragon evolved from the giant snake in the sea.


    In the whole sea area, the deep-sea magic dragon clan is the absolute overlord level existence. Every adult deep-sea magic dragon has reached the king level, and the deep-sea Magic Dragon King has surpassed the king level existence


    Mu Changfeng also explained at the moment.


    "My God, isn''t it dangerous for Xu Qing to meet the Dragon King


    Zhang fan can''t help but be shocked at the moment.


    "Yes, Xu Qing died in the hands of the deep-sea demon Dragon King. How could Xu Qing, who was seriously injured, be the opponent of the deep-sea demon Dragon King? Although he was a sea monster, since the name contained the word" dragon ", it showed that the deep-sea magic dragon also had the ability to fly. Especially the existence of the deep-sea demon Dragon King, the seriously injured Xu Qing was directly swallowed by him.


    It''s a pity that such a genius died in the hands of the deep-sea demon Dragon King, and he didn''t even leave his body. "


    Mu Changfeng is also sentimental at the moment. The incident five years ago, it can be said, caused a sensation to the whole earth.


    "Dead, Xu Qing is dead? Mr. Xu? "


    I can''t imagine my face changing at this time.


    "Based on the strength of our wuzhe Association, it can be said that many parts of the earth have been directly covered by the sky eye, and the fight between Xu Qing and the deep-sea demon Dragon King, including the scene of the previous sneak attack, was also recorded by the sky eye of the martial arts association.


    After seeing the scene that Xu Qing was directly devoured by the deep-sea demon Dragon King, Xu Lao didn''t say a word. However, I can''t forget the look in his eyes,


    there was no brightness in his eyes, just like the eye of death. Then, a terrible killing intention directly focused on old Xu and completely covered the whole Gulan college.


    At that time, I was very close. At that moment, I found that I was trapped in a sea of corpses and blood. I couldn''t find my way back. Even my consciousness was gradually lost.


    A lot of students are in a coma.


    At this time, the closed President nalandi was also awakened, which will soon fall into crazy old Xu wake up.


    But old Xu only said "Xiaoqing is dead", and the whole person disappeared.


    When Xu appeared again, he had already arrived in the West.


    The martial arts used by those five people who attacked Xu Qing were recognized by old Xu. They were the most powerful forces in the west at that time besides the temple of light, shadow hall.


    This is a force composed of the most powerful killers in the world. There are at least seven powerful killers in the realm of the king. Among them, the strength of the hall leader of the shadow hall has also reached the late stage of the king''s reign.


    However, Mr. Xu didn''t care about this. He just broke into the shadow hall headquarters and killed the whole world. Even the head of the dark shadow hall didn''t hold on to him for half an hour, so he died in his hands.


    The whole shadow hall, except for some small characters, is directly destroyed by old Xu.


    This is an existence comparable to the holy land. It is so directly and completely obliterated by old Xu, which makes many forces who assassinated Xu Qing feel fear.


    Even at that time, the twin stars of the temple of light rushed to the shadow hall, trying to stop Mr. Xu, but they still failed. The fighting power silenced all forces.


    At first, some forces thought that Mr. Xu was very inhumane, but after knowing why he was so angry, no one dared to stand up, and even the temple of light did not make any action. "


    Mu Changfeng thought of the scene five years ago, the whole person is some blood surging.

 Chapter 325

    But Zhang Fan, hearing what Mu Changfeng said, didn''t know why in his heart, and felt very uncomfortable.


    Grandfather Xu was lonely and childless all his life. He finally accepted an adopted son and died under the plot of shadow hall.


    It is intolerable to be anyone, but even if the shadow hall is destroyed, the pain in Xu''s mind still exists forever.


    "Teacher, what about Xu''s injury? With his powerful strength, unless the strong men of various forces unite, it would be foolish to hurt old Xu. "


    Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    "Old Xu''s injury was caused when he was fighting the Dragon King in the deep sea. At that time, after destroying the shadow hall, Mr. Xu didn''t bother with other forces. Instead, he went back to the martial arts association and launched a summoning order.


    This order is a way for him to contact with some friends. As long as the order is issued, these friends will come to the corner of the world as soon as they are not dead.


    In a short time of less than three days, all of Xu''s friends arrived. Those with the lowest strength were in the middle of the king''s reign, and those with the highest strength reached the later stage of the king''s reign.


    Many people in the wuzhe guild were very surprised when they saw these people.


    Among these people, there are the palace master of Taiyang palace, Liu Yuan, the gate master of zhanmen, Li mubai, the cabinet master of Jiange, shangguanyun, including the president of Gu He, elder Longyun, and Mu Qingfeng. At present, the director of Xingcheng Research Institute is not inferior to the elder of martial Arts Association, and has some other powerful tasks.


    Even, in the end, even President narandi appeared.


    Such a terrible lineup also let everyone know the terror of Mr. Xu. Not only is he strong, but his friends are also the top figures of various forces on the earth. Since then, he has been included in the ranks of all forces on the earth that can not be offended.


    And such a strong lineup, to help Xu Qing revenge.


    A group of the world''s top existence, the vast sea to the sea, and the deep-sea magic dragon race.


    However, the final result is not satisfactory. In the sea area, the deep-sea demon Dragon King occupies too much advantage, coupled with its terror defense, finally, although he was injured by the chairman, the chairman was also seriously injured.


    As for others, the situation is not so good.


    One eye of elder Longyun was blinded by the venom of a deep-sea magic dragon, and others were more or less seriously injured.


    In particular, old Xu is one of the main forces to attack the deep-sea demon Dragon King. When the whole person sees the demon Dragon King, he does not care about his own injury, and finally, it is the source of his injury.


    Later, all the people can only return without success. In this war, so many strong men only killed four deep-sea magic dragons, and none of them was injured.


    After returning to the wuzhe Association, Mr. Xu directly dismissed his post as vice-president and served as a teacher in Xingcheng wuzhe guild, and he did not let anyone contact him.


    The others, one by one, returned to their respective places and began to heal.


    After that, you should know that Mr. Xu''s original injury has made him think of a lot of ways. He is helpless. He can only watch his own state decline. If he goes on like this, he won''t be able to support for a long time. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Mu Changfeng also told him the cause of Xu''s injury.


    Thinking of the situation of Mr. Xu, Mu Changfeng''s look is full of worry, but he is also very helpless. Even President nalandi is temporarily powerless.

 Chapter 326

    Hearing what Mu Changfeng said, Zhang Fan is also very shocked at the moment.


    The princess of Taiyang palace, the master of the sword Pavilion, the deputy head of the battle gate, the president of Gu He, grandfather mu, the elder Longyun, and even the president nalandi, including some other strong men, all failed in vain. The strength of the deep-sea magic dragon is too terrible.


    The strength of these people basically represents the top combat power on earth, but only a group of deep-sea magic dragons can''t deal with. What about the other monsters in the sea area, and the most terrifying monsters in the legend?


    Sure enough, humans have always been in a weak position compared with monsters.


    However, thinking of Xu''s injury, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows are also a wrinkle at the moment, and his heart is very worried.


    "Teacher, is there really no way to deal with old Xu''s injury?"


    Zhang Fan also asked.


    "Well, Mr. Xu''s injury is too serious. If he is a martial spirit state, it''s OK to say before, but after reaching the realm of martial spirit, the Dantian in the body has been activated and become the most important place for Every warrior.


    You should know, if a person''s elixir field is destroyed, then this person is likely to become even ordinary people are not as good, accelerate aging.


    And old Xu, as a powerful presence of the king''s Kingdom, I won''t say much about the importance of Dantian. Any injury will have a huge impact on himself, not to mention that he was directly attacked by the deep-sea demon Dragon King.


    With the terror of the deep-sea demon Dragon King, coupled with its huge size and the power of one strike, it can even directly destroy a small city, no less than a top-level nuclear bomb.


    Xu''s current situation is that there are cracks in the Dantian area, and there are more than one crack. Over the past five years, not only the martial arts association, but also those close friends of Mr. Xu have been running around constantly trying to help him recover, but none of them helped.


    Even if President nalandi came forward in person to exchange their magic water with the treasure and the temple of light, it could only temporarily stabilize Xu''s injury.


    But Mr. Xu''s situation is like a funnel. All these years, he has been tearing down the east wall to pay Paul''s wall. Now, his strength is about to fall below the martial spirit level.


    Once Xu''s injury can''t be restrained, then the elixir field will collapse. At that time, it will only have a life span of one or two years, even worse than ordinary people. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Mu Changfeng sighed and said helplessly.


    And Zhang Fan, hear Mu Changfeng said, the heart is also become very uncomfortable.


    For the Western Temple of light, Zhang Fan is very clear. It is a treasure of life and death, flesh and bones. Its efficacy is absolutely the highest, and it is more effective than those Millennium miracles.


    Even if there is no way to do it, do you really watch him fall into such a state and finally die in front of himself?


    No, there must be a way. There must be a way.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan is excited and holds Mu Changfeng''s arm: "teacher, don''t you really have a little hope?


    "In fact, it''s not that there are no solutions, but these methods are really too difficult. They are even basically theoretical possibilities. In particular, there is no way to start with a few things that need to be done.


    In the secret reward offering forum of our Martial Arts Association, it is indicated that as long as anyone can find these things, they will get at least 100 billion earth coins or equivalent treasures.


    However, in the past five years, no one has been interested. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s look, Mu Changfeng hesitated for a moment, but he still talked about some situations and Zhang Fan. Originally, there was no need to know about these things. After all, his state is too low now. Even if he knows, he is powerless.


    However, thinking of the relationship between Zhang Fan and Xu, these are basically not secrets for him, and they are nothing to say.

 Chapter 327

    "Is there any hope? What are they? "


    Hearing what Mu Changfeng said, Zhang Fan was also very excited.


    "Well, each of these methods is extremely difficult.


    The first is about the underworld.


    In an ancient book obtained from an ancient relic, there is a pill called Huichun pill. After taking it, it can make a warrior return to the peak state without any side effects.


    Although there are alchemists in some places on the earth, they can only refine some basic healing pills. Huichundan, a top-level pill, only exists in legends.


    Fortunately, we have the most advanced technology and many powerful pharmacists. According to the calculation, as long as we can find several kinds of miraculous drugs and make them into genetic agents, 70% of them can stabilize his injury and 50% of them can make him recover directly.


    However, the production of this genetic medicine is very complicated, and three of them have not been found yet


    Mu Changfeng said.


    "What kind of panacea?"


    Zhang Fan frowns and looks at Mu Changfeng and asks.


    "The first one, called Tianxiang cardamom, is a very strange fruit. It only bears fruit once in 30 years. After eating it, it can completely stabilize a person''s physical injury, but it will make people fall into a deep sleep.


    Of course, making genetic agents doesn''t make people sleep. But Tianxiang cardamom has disappeared for more than 100 years. For five years, there is no trace of this miraculous medicine.


    The second is the millennial Uncaria. Ordinary Uncaria can still be found, but anything once the year, it is very difficult to get, or even very rare.


    The third and the most difficult one to get, Youming flower. This is a very poisonous elixir, but if it is neutralized with other miraculous drugs, it can have a miraculous effect and increase the medicinal properties.


    But the place where the netherworld flower is located, but no one dares to go, that is the underworld.


    For a long time, the underworld is the pronoun of powerful, mysterious and terrible, and the exact location of the underworld is still unknown. If you want to get the flower of the nether world, you have to break into the underworld.


    However, even President narandi is not sure. The current master of the underworld is probably beyond the realm of the king. Moreover, he is also a powerful spiritual thinker. His skills are very strange. His attack means make people''s defense less than defense. No one wants to provoke the underworld unless he has to.


    The second of these three elixirs is likely to be found. The other two, unless they are miracles, have no chance. "


    Mu Changfeng also replied.


    Hearing Mu Changfeng''s words, Zhang Fan''s heart is also bitterly smiling, and the whole person seems to have lost his strength and lean on the sofa.


    Each of the three kinds of miracles mentioned by Mu Changfeng is of great value, and is basically an extinct one. Even the powerful forces of the martial arts association have no clue. Even if he knows about it, he is even more extravagant with his current strength.


    In particular, the netherworld flower, although it really exists, is the underworld, which is enough to make all people tremble with flesh and blood. The God of death walking in the dark is the best description of Hades.


    It is said that the king of hell will let you die at the third watch, and will never leave you until the fifth.


    The underworld, in many people''s eyes, is equivalent to another Yama, a existence of terror in this world.

 Chapter 328

    "What about the second way?"


    Zhang Fan said in a low voice at the moment.


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s expression, Mu Changfeng is not only hurt by Zhang Fan, but also by many people in the martial arts association. Once old Xu is gone, the martial arts association will lose a pillar.


    What''s more, many people in the martial arts association have received advice from Mr. Xu.


    "The second one is put forward by some of the top pharmacists of our Martial Arts Association. Only one thing is needed, that is, the blood essence of the deep sea demon Dragon King.


    Because old Xu''s injury was caused by the deep-sea demon Dragon King. In the elixir field, there was a trace of the deep-sea devil Dragon King''s toxicity, which is why Xu''s injury is so serious.


    Because of Xu''s cultivation level, the essence of the general deep-sea magic dragon can only play a stable role. Only the blood essence of the deep-sea demon Dragon King, the culprit, can play a role.


    However, it is too difficult to get the blood essence of the deep-sea demon Dragon King. In the last war, the deep-sea Dragon King hated us. After all, one of his children died in the hands of human beings. "


    "These are the two ways to treat old Xu. However, it is too difficult to achieve these conditions. It''s basically impossible.


    Up to now, only one Uncaria of less than 500 years old has been found, and the others have made no progress.


    Therefore, these two possibilities will not be realized in a short time. "


    Mu Changfeng then said.


    "The blood essence of the deep sea demon Dragon King is not equivalent to killing him?"


    Hearing Mu Changfeng''s second possibility, Zhang Fan also felt his head was big.


    In the realm of the deep-sea demon Dragon King, the importance of blood essence is self-evident. If you want to recover old Xu''s injury, the blood essence is enough to make the deep-sea demon Dragon King''s vitality seriously damaged. Moreover, the deep-sea demon dragon hates human beings. It''s really hell to agree to this condition.


    It seems that we can only wait for the old star to wake up and see what he can do. Xu said that there is a way for Xu Xing to repair his injury.


    "Don''t think so much about it. After all, your strength is still very low now, and even the president can''t help it, let alone you. Although xinglao''s injury is serious, he can still persist for a period of time with the support of a large number of miraculous drugs from the martial arts association. I believe there will be a good way to solve the problem.


    Moreover, the star old man had planned to stay in the Star City, so let it be, but your appearance showed him hope, and even his injury was temporarily stabilized.


    Therefore, your urgent task now is to become stronger as soon as possible. In this way, you can help xinglao to get revenge. In this way, even if there is really no way out at that time, the old star will not leave any regrets. "


    Looking at the silent Zhang Fan, Mu Changfeng also gently patted Zhang Fan''s shoulder and opened his mouth to comfort him.


    Hearing what Mu Changfeng said, Zhang Fan also nodded.


    At this moment, he is eager to be strong, and then he can kill the deep-sea demon Dragon King and help xinglao revenge. In terms of his identity, Xu Qing is equivalent to his godfather.


    Since there is such a relationship, it is not xinglao''s business to avenge Xu Qing. He also has this responsibility.


    "Well, it''s getting late. What I told you today, just keep it in mind. Don''t let it out. Go to bed early. There will be an entrance ceremony tomorrow."


    With that, Mu Changfeng got up directly.


    "Well, you''ll have a rest early, too. Thank you for telling me all this."


    Zhang Fan is also in a hurry to get up and sincerely thank Mu Changfeng.


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Mu Changfeng also laughed and then left Zhang Fan''s room.

 Chapter 329

    "No matter whether there is no nuclear weapon, I must find a way to make old Xu recover as soon as possible."


    After Mu Changfeng left, Zhang Fan is also sitting on the sofa, hands clenched, secretly determined.


    From Mu Changfeng''s mouth, Zhang Fan also knows what happened to Mr. Xu. All along, Mr. Xu has been wholeheartedly helping himself without any selfish intentions. But Xu Qing is dead, and now he has only one family member in his real sense.


    Thinking that Xu is suffering a lot every day, but in the face of everyone is gentle, I feel very uncomfortable in the heart of setting sail.


    But he also knew that some things could not come in a hurry. After the old star woke up, he could get the answer.


    No longer think about it, Zhang Fan is also the first time to take the e-book "notes to students" to your side.


    The whole e-book is similar to a notebook, except that it is one size smaller. After opening, the screen of the e-book is also bright. Then, the sails start to browse page by page.


    "Gravity chambers, challenge rooms, and test rooms are all discovered from ancient relics. It seems that a long time ago, more advanced civilizations appeared on earth."


    "There are also relics carved maps, natural spirit springs, and even special medicine gardens. These are all brought by the relics. Each of them has its own unique features. There are many miraculous medicines that have been exterminated by the outside world, and many of them are more than 1000 years old."


    As I read, Zhang Fan knows more about Gulan University. Although the new technologies are important, the most important thing is to dig out the ancient civilization equipment, including several special places of the relics.


    "After many years of training, there are still many students who want to break through the level of their own, but there are still many who want to break through the level of their own after many years of training, but there are still many who have not entered the level of their own


    "Sure enough, no one who can come to Gulan college is a simple generation."


    The more you look at it, the more frightened you are.


    In Gulan college, the most important thing is integral.


    Points are required for living and eating, points are required for using gravity chamber equipment, points are required for understanding ancient relics, exchanging points for martial arts skills, and even points for listening to some teachers'' courses.


    Thinking of these, I thought that 3000 points could be maintained for a period of time, but I also felt that it was not enough.


    Even Hong didn''t think so.


    "If you break through the first floor of the test tower, you will be rewarded with 1000 points; if you pass the second floor, you will be rewarded with 2000 points; if you cross the third floor, you will be rewarded with 4000 points, which will increase by two times.


    If you have broken through the ninth floor of the trial tower, wouldn''t it be more than 200000 points? My God, it is just a wealth beyond the imagination of ordinary people. With so many points, those top treasures can be exchanged.


    Moreover, this point is still available every year, not once, which is more of a temptation. However, if someone can really break into the ninth tier, it is estimated that no one on earth can match it. This kind of genius is allowed to put forward any excessive demands


    See the reward rules of the trial tower, Zhang Fan is also very shocked, more is the heart.


    However, the first level of the test is so difficult, the second level, even the third level of difficulty is beyond Zhang Fan''s imagination. It seems that after that, we have to find ways to improve our combat effectiveness.


    "Well? What is the level of combat effectiveness


    Turning to the next page, Zhang Fan also saw another brand-new word. Thinking of Mu Changfeng''s combat power level in the challenge room, Zhang Fan was also interested.

 Chapter 330

    "If you can produce more than one time of your own strength, you will be rated as primary combat strength; if you can exert more than twice your own strength, you will be rated as intermediate combat strength; if you can exert more than three times of your own strength, you will be rated as a top combat force; if you can exert more than five times of your own strength, you will be rated as king''s combat power If it can play more than six times or more than its own strength, it is rated as the supreme level of combat power. "


    See here, Zhang Fan''s eyes are also staring big.


    Play more than six times their own strength, my God, this is too terrible.


    Moreover, once it is rated as advanced combat effectiveness, it will directly reward 3000 points. Top combat power 6000 points, King level combat power, 12000 points, supreme level combat power, 24000 points, the same, can be obtained every year.


    Moreover, the top-level combat power can choose one set of high-level skills and skills, and the king level combat force can choose two sets of skills and skills at will, and can choose any three sets of skills and skills to achieve the supreme level of combat effectiveness, and can also ask the martial arts association to create a set of the most powerful combat clothing and weapons, and can get nalandi''s personal guidance.


    My God, this reward is too rich, it''s a little envious to see the sails.


    However, in this way, Zhang Fan is only a primary combat force, and many other people are not qualified to assess their combat effectiveness.


    Thinking of this, the sails are also dumb.


    After that, Zhang Fan spent more than an hour and finally finished reading the contents of the e-book. I was filled with emotion.


    These incentives of the college are really exciting, but the conditions are also very harsh, and it is very difficult for ordinary people to achieve.


    However, this can also be regarded as a driving force for continuous progress. Once the combat power reaches the top level, there will be no lack of points in the college.


    Some awards even include a separate residence for the college, including protective suits unearthed from ancient relics, and even becoming a senior member of the martial arts association.


    With this treatment, coupled with their own talent, the possibility of becoming a strong person is greatly improved.


    Zhang Fan is not greedy for the skills, because he knows that Mr. Xing will definitely teach him the most powerful. However, Zhang Fan is very greedy for other things that he can''t provide for the moment.


    In particular, to become a senior member of the wuzhe Association, even some important leaders of the country would not dare to offend themselves, which is equivalent to taking a step to the sky.


    There is also a good thing.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan just found that the level of the trial tower of the college also has a detailed ranking, which is changing every moment. If you can maintain your ranking for a long time, you can also get some exciting rewards.


    It seems that Gulan College attaches great importance to the test tower level and combat effectiveness level. As long as any item can be promoted, it can get a lot of points and other rewards.


    What''s more, in Gulan college, classes can be selected, and what each teacher teaches is different. In this way, students can choose according to their own situation. In addition, there will be special class videos uploaded to the college''s specific website to watch through the cost points.


    Unfortunately, because the ID card has not been made, Zhang fan can''t log in to the website of Gulan University for the time being. Only by obtaining his student''s identity number can he register.

 Chapter 331

    As for the points, in the "notes to students", in addition to a challenge reward points, it is obtained by hunting monsters.


    Gulan college is located in a very remote location. In the wilderness around Gulan college, there are also monster gathering places one by one.


    Many of these places are under the supervision of Gulan college.


    What''s more, the points gained by killing monsters are also very harsh.


    Killing primary monsters doesn''t count points.


    Intermediate early stage monster, 0.5 points;


    intermediate intermediate stage monster, 1 point,


    intermediate late stage monster, 5 points.


    Medium peak monster (half step advanced monster) or intermediate rare monster, 10 points.


    Advanced early monster, 20 points.


    Advanced metamonster, 50 points.


    Advanced post monster, 200 points.


    High level peak monster (half step Lord level monster) or high level rare monster, 500 points.


    Lord level monster, 1000 points.


    Of course, there are rules that students who do not reach the level of martial spirit can hunt and kill any monster, while those who reach the level of martial spirit can only hunt high-level monsters. This is also to prevent some colleges with high strength from killing low-level monsters at will in order to save effort. Otherwise, all the low-level monsters will be killed. How can the students in viscera realm have the effect of experience, let alone get it Integral.


    Generally speaking, two or three years after I came to Gulan college, I won''t worry about points. Most people''s strength has reached the level of martial spirit. In addition, they are all talented. Their strength is far beyond that of ordinary martial artists. The efficiency of killing monsters will also increase a lot.


    In addition, you can also run through the test tower and test your combat power level to get points, which can save more power than killing monsters.


    Of course, in a short time, Zhang Fan doesn''t have to hunt monsters. 3000 points are enough for him to use for a long time.


    "Hoo!"


    On the e-book, a deep breath.


    Looking at the time, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. After taking a hot bath, Zhang Fan was directly lying on the bed. With a sudden awakening of consciousness, Zhang Fan went directly into the debris space of the Star source and planned to start practicing.


    Because the old star has always been sleeping, Zhang Fan also directly brought his own alarm clock and put it in the Star source debris space, so as not to overdo his practice and delay things.


    "After absorbing all these spiritual springs, the first stage of" Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution "is half finished. Next, I can begin to swallow more advanced things."


    After whispering a word, Zhang Fan is lying in the pool with the spirit spring.


    With the operation of the skill, a stream of spiritual springs are constantly being swallowed up, refined and strengthened by the sails.


    ...


    the time of the night will soon be over. When the alarm clock rings, Zhang Fan also opens his eyes for the first time. At this time, the spiritual spring in the pool is less than half of the previous one.


    After a smile, Zhang Fan''s consciousness is a return to reality.


    After feeling his body state, Zhang fan can clearly feel that his strength has been improved again, which is a step closer to the peak of viscera state.


    After washing, Zhang Fan directly put on the uniform that the college had given them before. The whole uniform was black and white, simple and atmospheric. Behind the uniform was a burning flame, symbolizing hope. The materials all over the body looked very high-grade. Zhang Fan felt that the quality of the uniform was comparable to that of A3 grade combat uniform, It''s a big deal.


    "It''s not big or small. It fits me very well, and it''s very comfortable."


    After taking a look in the mirror, Zhang Fan felt a satisfied smile.


    Then they went out and called Hong lie together. After breakfast in the cafeteria, they walked towards the square of Gulan college.

 Chapter 332

    At the moment, there are many students in their new uniforms waiting.


    Although there are not many people, standing there in the same clothes, coupled with the temperament of martial arts, is really a good landscape.


    After a while, Mu Changfeng also came to the square and looked at Zhang Fan. He also said, "you can stand in the order before the battle. Remember, when the president speaks, don''t interrupt because it''s very impolite. Just listen to the dean''s instructions.


    After saying that, Mu Changfeng turned and left, and Zhang Fan and they were arranged in order for the first time.


    After a while, Mu Changfeng reappeared. In front of Mu Changfeng, there were the president of the ancient river and several strange faces, which seemed to be about the age of Mu Changfeng.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to introduce my identity. First of all, welcome to Gulan college, where many of you will spend four to ten years at most. I hope that from the day you enter Gulan college, you will regard Gulan College as your home. In the future, no matter where you go, I hope you can be a Gulan college We are proud of our students.


    Although it''s an entrance ceremony, it''s very simple. The main thing is to tell you some rules, so as not to cause unnecessary consequences because of your carelessness. "


    After a pause, Gu he became serious, and then said, "in Gulan college, there are four prohibitions.


    1¡¢ You are not allowed to fight anywhere in Gulan college. If you want to fight, you can. The college has a special challenge room.


    2¡¢ Do not intentionally damage any of the college''s equipment, once found, not only need compensation, but also be directly expelled from the college.


    3¡¢ In the college, it is not allowed to bully the ordinary staff members by relying on their own martial identity. Once discovered, they will be expelled directly.


    4¡¢ Don''t contradict the teacher, obey the arrangement.


    These are the four basic rules of Gulan college, and I hope you can strictly abide by them.


    Now, please answer me out loud. Any questions?


    "No problem."


    They spoke with one voice.


    "Mm-hmm, very good. Next, I will introduce some new teachers to you. I will not introduce Mr. Mu Changfeng. You should be familiar with them. One is Mr. Zhang and the other is Mr. Li, including Mr. mu. If you have any questions in the future, you can ask the three of them for advice. Later, in Gulan University, the three of them are also your teachers, Until you leave Gulan. Come on, Xiao Zhang and Xiao Li, introduce themselves to these students and let them know you a little bit


    Gu he said, while also looking at two new teachers said.


    "Well, let me introduce myself first. My name is Zhang Xing. I mainly explain the skills of fighting in the college."


    "My name is Li Guang. You can come to me for anything you don''t understand."


    The two teachers also introduced themselves.


    "Good teacher Zhang, good teacher Li."


    Zhang Fan, they are also neat bow to say hello, let two teachers'' faces also leak out a smile.


    After all, it was a good habit for all of them to get out of high school after all.


    This is the most basic courtesy.

 Chapter 333

    "Ha ha, for the time being, your ID cards have been made, including the" notes to students "e-book, which will be specially sent to you later.


    This group of students is the most powerful group I have seen in recent years. I hope you can cherish the opportunity to enter Gulan college and strive to become strong.


    That''s it. Let''s all dissolve in place. I hope you can integrate into the life rhythm of Gulan College as soon as possible. "


    Smile and set sail, they gave a final command, the ancient river is turned to leave.


    Let''s set sail, they are also one by one big eyes stare small eyes, this is the entrance ceremony? It''s too simple. It''s the fastest entrance ceremony they''ve ever seen.


    "Ha ha, don''t you think the entrance ceremony is different from what you think, there is no cheering and no ceremony?"


    Mu Changfeng also came over and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you should know that you are no longer ordinary people. Those so-called common rules are just good-looking for you.


    In Gulan college, every minute and second is very important. Therefore, from the establishment of Gulan college, the entrance ceremony is so simple.


    That is to explain some of your basic rules. The rest can be understood from the "notes to students".


    As one of the most powerful training sites, Gulan college is not different from other holy places in essence except for its title. It is just more modern.


    Go back early. From now on, you will really become a member of Gulan college. After that, I will give you the identity token of the college. This token is also your most important pass in Gulan college. "


    After Guhe and the two teachers left, Mu Changfeng also laughed and said to Zhang Fan. Then he turned and left.


    "Sail, let''s go around later?"


    At this time, Hong lie and Liu Hui also came over and said to Zhang Fan.


    "Well, well, let''s have a look around. We only went to a few places yesterday, and many places have not been there. Just to see. "


    Zhang Fan pondered for a moment and nodded.


    Gulan college is very big. They only went to two important places before. According to the notes to students, there are many interesting places in Gulan college. Zhang Fan also intends to see it.


    "Hello, do you mind if we go with us?"


    At this time, a beautiful female voice that Zhang Fan could not have imagined came out. When she turned her head, she saw that it was Gu Qian and Chu Ying.


    At the moment, Gu Qian is smiling at Zhang Fan.


    "Well, of course not. It''s our pleasure that you two beauties are willing to join us. Zhang Fan, do you think so


    Liu Yun saw Gu Qian and Chu Ying, is also very excited, said, while a strange face to Zhang Fan.


    "Of course not. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Not angry at Liu Yun, Zhang Fan also said with a smile and Gu Qian.


    "Hee hee, let''s go."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Gu Qian also said with a smile.


    Then, a group of eight people, is talking and laughing toward the depth of Gulan college.


    Along the way, because Gu Qian and Chu Ying two big beauties join, Liu Yun and they are very excited.


    Liu Yun, in particular, knows that Gu Qian is interested in Zhang Fan. He teases Zhang Fan all the way, which makes Zhang Fan very helpless.


    But there is one thing that makes Zhang Fan admire them very much, that is, Liu Yun is really good at getting along with people, especially in making girls happy.


    This can be seen from Chuying''s laughter all the way.


    Let Hong lie they envy very much, after all, Chu Ying is not inferior to Gu Qian''s beauty, along the way, Liu Yun has not known how many times have been killed by Hong lie''s eyes.

 Chapter 334

    These two days, because of her curiosity about setting sail, Gu Qian went to her grandfather Guhe for the first time and inquired about many sails.


    It can be said that after knowing many things about Zhangfan, Gu Qian has a deep understanding of Zhangfan.


    And that kind of heart in the unconscious breeding of good feeling is also a little bit in the growing.


    "Sail, do you know what you''ve seen?"


    Unknowingly, Gu Qian and Zhang fan are also juxtaposed together, and then asked.


    "Yes, yesterday, Mr. Mu gave me an eBook of" notes to students ". To be honest, I was really shocked."


    Zhang Fan also nodded.


    "Yes, no matter it''s the test tower or the combat power level, the difficulty of each is very huge, but the reward is also exciting.


    I also know this from one of the senior students. I don''t know how long it will take for us to meet the requirements.


    But I''m sure you can do it. "


    Gu Qian also nodded, then looked at Zhang Fan, a face seriously said.


    "Thank you. Let''s work together."


    Looking at the gentle smile of Zhang Qianfan.


    "Zhang Fan, there are many things you didn''t tell me in the virtual space before, but I know a lot about you from others.


    Why did you choose to go to the wilderness? In that place, many warriors in the martial spirit realm are afraid to go there. If they are not lucky, they will be surrounded by monsters, and they may not be alive.


    In particular, you have survived under the tide of animals. To be honest, I feel incredible to hear this news myself. "


    At this time, Gu Qian''s face is also leakage of curiosity, looking at Zhang Fan asked.


    "Well, there is no way. Although I got a good result in the martial arts examination, I even got the attention of Mr. Xu and got the place to enter Gulan college. But I was very clear that my strength was far behind other talents, especially those born in wealthy families.


    And my family, as you know, is just an ordinary family, and some genetic agents can''t afford it at all.


    At this time, I saw the existence of monster hunting team from the forum of martial arts house.


    Joining the hunting team to hunt monsters out of the city can not only exercise their actual combat ability, but also greatly stimulate their personal potential and earn good wealth at the edge of life and death.


    To tell you the truth, my harvest in the wilderness for two months is at least close to 3 billion global dollars. "


    Zhang Fan''s handsome face also shows a trace of helplessness. However, he is quite proud to think of his harvest in the wilderness.


    "Three billion global coins? My God, your strength at that time was estimated to be in the early stage of viscera state? "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s harvest, Gu Qian was also a little shocked by Jude. Yan Tao''s mouth was the eldest one at the moment, which made Hong lie around them see it for the first time.


    "What''s the matter? Zhang Fan, what did you say to make Gu Qian so surprised? "


    Hong lie also came over at this time, looking curious.


    Others have also turned their attention to setting sail.


    "Just now, Zhang Fan told me that after two months in the wilderness, he got nearly 3 billion global dollars, so I was very surprised."


    Gu Qian also said the situation at this time.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Zhang Fan''s face has changed, especially Hong lie, breathing has increased a lot, it seems very restless.

 Chapter 335

    "Shit, you''re so rich?"


    For a long time, a word came out of Hong lie''s mouth.


    "No matter what, when we go out later, we must kill the local tyrants and divide the fields. 3 billion earth coins is the 300000 contribution point. How many good things can we buy? Can we make money by killing monsters?"


    Liu Hui also yelled at this time.


    Other people are also looking at Zhang Fan with their eyes open one by one.


    "This guy, it''s hidden."


    Everyone thought at the moment.


    "Ha ha, it''s still very profitable to hunt and kill monsters. Generally speaking, a medium-sized top monster, especially a diamond ape and a unicorn giant lizard, has enough material to sell for millions or tens of millions of earth dollars.


    Ordinary intermediate monsters also range from hundreds of thousands to millions.


    Once you can kill high-level monsters and sell them out, the lowest top monsters will be worth twenty or thirty million earth dollars, and if you are a rare monster like the golden horned lizard, it is possible to reach hundreds of millions.


    I was in the wilderness for two months. At first, I joined a hunting team, and then I hunted the monsters alone. In addition, I had good luck, so I had these harvests. "


    Zhang Fan doesn''t mind Gu Qian saying what he has gained in the wilderness. These people are already friends. Moreover, in terms of identity, only he and Hong lie can come from ordinary families. Other people, one by one, are children of big families. Maybe 3 billion yuan is not too much, but it doesn''t make them have any other thoughts.


    After all, now they have become the students of Gulan University. After graduation, they are enough to become strong in martial spirit, and they are far better than ordinary ones. There are many opportunities for them to get earth coins.


    "What''s more, in Gulan college, the earth currency is useless, and points are the most important. So, think about how to get points, which is related to the speed of our own cultivation."


    Zhang Fan also immediately changed the topic and reminded the public.


    "Look, that''s the soul pool of Gulan college."


    At this time, Gu Qian''s hand also pointed to a sign not far from the front, and set sail, they said.


    For the first time, it seems that there is a gate tower that looks very old about 100 meters in front of them. The word "spirit pool" is also written in the top and middle position.


    All of a sudden, everyone is to speed up their own pace to walk in the past.


    "Hello, please show me your token."


    As soon as they started to set sail, they suddenly came out and stood in front of them. Then they asked in a voice.


    "Well, Hello, we are new students. The college has not given us the identity token of our college. We are not going to bubble in the spirit pool. We are just going to visit it. Do you think so?"


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Zhang Fan also answered truthfully.


    Other people are also looking at two people with big innocent eyes at the moment.


    "It turns out that it''s a new student. Since it''s a visit, of course, it''s OK. Before that, the college has ordered you to visit most of the places in the college, except private places.


    You should be setting sail, right? Hehe, you are now a famous person in the college. The first time you went through the tower was through the first floor. We have been here for ten years, and we are the first to see such a talented person.


    In this way, I''ll make the decision to let eight of you soak in the spiritual spring once, which will be regarded as our meeting gift. "


    At this time, one of them also said directly that they were very excited to let sail.

 Chapter 336

    Others are also looking at Zhang Fan, very envious.


    I didn''t expect that when I broke through the first floor of the test tower, it was so famous all of a sudden. Moreover, they were able to soak in the spirit spring for free with them. It was really equivalent to being covered with a sail.


    You should know that a bubble in Lingquan requires 50 points, especially for the first time. The effect is very strong, and it is likely to get a breakthrough directly.


    Because of the sails, they directly spent 50 points less. At this time, the human relationship is not enough.


    "Thank you for your attention."


    Zhang Fan is also the first time to thank. Let two people also leakage smile.


    In fact, what Zhang Fan doesn''t know is that the two people decided to let him bubble in Lingquan, of course, because of his talent, so they planned to sell a favor, which was an early investment, but more importantly, it was because of Gu Qian.


    In the past, they had met Gu Qian by chance, and knew that Gu Qian was the granddaughter of the president of Gu He. It is natural that everyone should have a spiritual spring for this.


    Others are also in a hurry to thank you.


    "Well, let''s go. In the spirit pool, it is divided into small compartments, each of which has a small pool that can hold only one person. This is also to ensure personal privacy, especially when men and women are different, it is necessary to take off all their clothes to soak in the spiritual spring.


    This spiritual spring is a natural spring eye in the relics of Gulan college. It is more powerful than the spirit spring sold by the outside world. It also adds a lot of miraculous herbs.


    So, a bubble at least needs 100 points.


    After a while, it depends on how much you can absorb. I''m not sure. It''s not sure that you can get a breakthrough directly. "


    Two people, one of them stayed in the same place, the other with a sail in person. They entered into the spirit pool. Along the way, they constantly introduced the situation of the spirit pool to them.


    They are also looking around at the moment. At this moment, the more they go inside, the more they can feel the aura in the air around them.


    Take a deep breath. It''s very comfortable to set sail.


    After a few minutes, in front of Zhang Fan, a huge spirit pool appeared. The whole pool was the size of a basketball court. There was smoke in it, and the rich aura gathered together, and it was almost liquid.


    "If I could practice" Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution "in such a pool, the effect would be..."


    when I set sail, my mouth would almost flow out.


    Around the spirit pool, a circle of antique two-story attic was built around the spirit pool. Obviously, it should be the place where they would like to go in a moment.


    "Hehe, each of these two-story attics can only enter one person at a time. There are 16 lofts around, so there are at most eight people at a time.


    On the first floor, there is a small spirit pool dedicated to cultivation. The spiritual springs in it are collected from this huge spirit pool. Then, many miraculous medicines are added. It can not only strengthen the body, but also repair some hidden dangers left by exercise in your body.


    On the whole, it''s an expensive medicine bath. The spring in


    , after each use, needs to be collected and redeployed.


    The first floor is the spirit pool, and the second floor is for you to change clothes.


    Although the exterior looks like an attic, it is all built with the latest materials, which ensures absolute privacy. Without permission, it is impossible for others to break in, and there will be no monitoring equipment.


    The spirit pool is now available, so the eight of you will enter lofts 1-8. You will have two hours. After two hours, the loft will automatically prompt you to leave. "


    The man also pointed to the attics and set sail at the moment.

 Chapter 337

    "Before I could ask you, what''s your name and what should we call it?"


    Zhang Fan nodded and looked at the man and asked.


    "Ha ha, I''m your senior. I''ve graduated for many years, and I''ve been staying in Gulan college. Moreover, the spiritual power here is rich, which can help us to cultivate ourselves.


    My surname is Sun Yan, and the other is Wenhe. You can call us senior. "


    The man also said his name.


    "Sun Xuechang is good."


    Zhang Fan, they are also one by one to take the initiative to say hello to Sun Yan.


    "Ha ha, hurry in. I have opened the door for you in advance. You can enter without a token."


    Sun Yan said with a smile at the moment.


    After they nodded, they went into a loft one by one.


    In front of the attic, after opening the door, about two meters in front of the sail, there is an electronic door. On the screen above the electronic door, it shows that it has been activated. As soon as the sails are close, the electronic door will open automatically, just like the elevator door. After Zhang Fan enters, it will close itself.


    Although this kind of electronic door looks ordinary, Zhang Fan knows that it is made of A6 grade alloy at the last time, so ordinary people don''t even want to rush in.


    After going in, Zhang Fan thought it should be antique. It was not only similar to the loft where the president of Gu river was located, but everything in front of him was very modern.


    In the most central position, there is a rectangular pool, about three meters long and two meters wide. The pool is about one meter deep. At the moment, the pool is full of smoke and emits a special fragrance. When you open a sail and take a breath, you can feel a strong aura, which directly diffuses the whole body.


    The water in the pool is light green at the moment. Obviously, there are many miraculous drugs added to it.


    About three meters away from the spirit pool, there is also a staircase. Zhang Fanshun went up the stairs and found that there were only two rooms on the second floor, one was a toilet and the other was a rest room.


    There is a leather sofa which looks very comfortable around. On the tea table made of unknown materials, there are various drinks and many cakes.


    Although he knew that Sun Yan could not deceive them, he still had to be vigilant. At the first moment, Zhang Fan released his own spiritual ideas and covered the whole pavilion completely and explored it again.


    After finding that there was no monitoring equipment, he quickly stripped off his clothes, walked down the first floor, and then stepped into the spirit pool.


    "Hooray! It''s so comfortable. "


    The temperature of the spirit spring in the spirit pool is very high, but for the martial arts, it is just right. Zhang Fan''s body has just been completely submerged. A huge sense of comfort is sweeping the whole body, making Zhang Fan feel very comfortable.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t want to waste a drop of such a powerful spiritual spring. The first time, his body''s "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" is running. Within a few seconds, Zhangfan''s whole body is emitting a light blue light. Moreover, around Zhangfan, small black holes are constantly emerging, and streams of spiritual springs are constantly being swallowed up, and then transformed into The most pure spiritual power constantly strengthens the body of setting sail.


    Under the idea of setting sail, I also found that my whole meridians are constantly filled with spiritual power, and spread to all directions of my body.


    With the passage of time, the meridians in Zhang Fan''s body are full of spiritual power, and the speed of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" in his body is also gradually accelerating.


    Even if you open a sail, you can find that the size of the black hole around your body that is hard to see with the naked eye is also increasing, which leads to a stronger phagocytic power.

 Chapter 338

    At the moment, the spirit spring in the spirit pool is also decreasing with the speed visible to the naked eye as Zhang Fan continues to swallow, and the light emitted by Zhang Fan is also gradually changing from light blue to blue.


    In addition, the atmosphere around the sails is also increasing.


    If this kind of scene is seen by others, it is estimated that people will be surprised. Normal people soak in the spirit pool to absorb the medicine. At least the spirit spring that has lost its effect can still be preserved.


    But it''s too scary to find even a drop of water in the end.


    It is estimated that people who have seen this situation must think that the body of sail is a sponge.


    Time goes by.


    Unconsciously, an hour has passed. At this moment, if someone sees the spirit pool where Zhang Fan is, he will be confused, because even a drop of spring water can not be found in the pool, which is clean.


    And the light around the sails was approaching blue.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan, sitting cross legged in the spirit pool, suddenly opened his eyes, and a dazzling light flashed away.


    Straight up, feel the changes in the body, Zhang Fan is also leakage of satisfaction smile.


    The spiritual power in his body has been completely absorbed by his body. Even his skin color has changed. Compared with the healthy color before, Zhang Fan found that he has become much more tender and white.


    A pinch of water.


    "Boom


    He made a quick blow to the front, and there was a roar in the air.


    Now Zhang Fan''s strength is approaching the peak of Zang Fu state. He is even sure that he can make a breakthrough now.


    However, Zhang Fan feels that his foundation is not enough, and it will take some time to accumulate. At that time, it will be natural for Zhang Fan to make a breakthrough. Such a breakthrough is the most perfect.


    However, although there is no effect on swallowing all these spiritual springs, in order not to arouse doubt, Zhang Fan immediately picked up a bucket, poured water indirectly from sanitation and poured it into the pool.


    "Well, that''s normal."


    Looking at the gradually filled pool, Zhang Fan also clapped his hands, very satisfied.


    In this way, Zhang Fan walked directly to the second floor, and the first time was to put on his clothes.


    "I went, only an hour later."


    After looking at the time, I can''t help but be speechless.


    It is estimated that this kind of spirit pool has a good effect for the first time. According to the calculation, when you open a sail, you can soak it for five times at most, which is unable to achieve much effect. At most, it is a little better than swallowing ordinary spirit spring.


    Unless he can directly sit in the center of the spring of the spirit pool outside and let him devour it. In that case, the powerful spiritual power can definitely play a very huge effect. The pure spiritual power does not need to be swallowed by him.


    "Since there is plenty of time, can we try to devour spirit wood and ore?"


    When you think of it, and your consciousness moves, you will be in the space of Star source debris.


    In the astral debris space, a lot of wood and ore are stacked together, like a small hill.


    Pick up a piece of spiritual wood, and when you move your mind, Xuantian swallows the spirit. It is the first time that it starts to work. All of a sudden, under the control of Zhang Fan, the swallowing power emanating from the whole body is also gathered together, gathered in Zhang Fan''s hands, and then acted on the spirit wood.

 Chapter 339

    The wood in Zhang Fan''s hand looks like a brick, square and square.


    Generally speaking, spiritual trees grow in areas where aura is very abundant, especially those trees of 100 or even 1000 years old. Even a small grain of wood contains a lot of spiritual power.


    Zhang Fan''s spiritual trees are all cut from rare trees that have been growing for hundreds of years. After hundreds of years of Reiki irrigation, these trees also contain a lot of spiritual power.


    The price of this small piece of wood in the hands of Zhang Fan is 100000 global coins.


    What''s more, according to the description of "Xuantian swallowing spirit decision", it is not only because of the spiritual power contained in them, but also because there are many components that can help the body.


    In the process of strengthening Zhang Fan''s body through spiritual power, these ingredients will be converted into beneficial ingredients for the body by "Xuantian phage lingjue", and constantly transform Zhangfan''s body.


    The more you absorb, the stronger your body will be. Even in the end, even the most powerful weapon on earth can''t do any harm to Zhang Fan.


    Even a hair, is far more than people can compare.


    In the description of "Xuantian phage Ling Jue", the cultivation to a certain level can even directly devour the whole star and transform it into what it needs.


    Swallowing all things is the ultimate expression of the cultivation of "Xuantian phage Ling Jue".


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s eyes fixed on the wood in his hand, feeling a little change.


    A minute passed and nothing changed.


    Five minutes later, nothing has changed.


    "Well?"


    Ten minutes later, just as Zhang Fan wanted to give up, suddenly, a spiritual power came out of the wood, which made Zhang Fan''s eyes open to the maximum in an instant. Even the spiritual ideas were covered on the wood and felt the change.


    The power of swallowing in the hand is constantly increasing, and the spiritual power in the body is also increasing. Under the cover of Zhang Fan''s spiritual idea, it is also found that the spiritual wood in the hand is getting smaller and smaller.


    Half an hour later, the wood in Zhang Fan''s hand has disappeared completely. Obviously, it has been completely swallowed up.


    And sail, at this time, is also feeling the changes in the body. As time goes by, the spiritual power generated by absorbing spiritual wood is constantly absorbed by Zhang Fan''s body. At the same time, in this spiritual power, Zhang Fan feels the existence of another breath.


    Finally, the breath is absorbed with the spirit power, and then disappears.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Zhang Fan finds that after swallowing this holy wood, his body defense has increased a little.


    Once again, he picked up a piece of holy wood and gathered the power of swallowing into his hands. After more than 20 minutes, the second piece of wood was completely swallowed up by Zhang Fan.


    "Yes, that''s the feeling. This should be another anti heaven function of" Xuantian phage Ling Jue "


    After carefully feeling the changes of the body, Zhang Fan also found that the defense of his body has been increased.


    This kind of feeling can not be told to the outside world. It can only be realized by ourselves. The time is not too early. We can only find time to test it later to see if there is something wrong with my feeling.


    If that''s right, it''s going to be another card to set sail.


    "Time is up, please take your personal belongings and leave the attic."


    At this time, an electronic sound also sounded in the attic where Zhang Fan is located.


    No longer think about it, Zhang Fan just got up, left the attic, came to the pool, waiting for others.

 Chapter 340

    "Hehe, how do you feel about setting sail?"


    At this time, Sun Yan, who had already been waiting in situ, saw Zhang Fan and asked with a smile.


    "Schoolmaster, thank you for giving us the chance to soak in the spirit pool. I feel that this time can at least help me cultivate for a long time."


    Zhang Fan is also the first time to reply, his face is full of gratitude.


    "Ha ha, it''s good if it works. Now your strength is about to reach the peak of viscera state, right?


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Sun Yan also laughed, nodded, and then asked.


    "Yes, this time the effect is very strong, not only saved me time to stabilize the realm, but also improved a lot."


    Set sail and nod.


    "Amazing. I''ve been in Gulan University for so long, and soon after I entered the University, I had the strength to reach the peak of visceral state. Through the first layer of the tower, this achievement was not even achieved by Xu Qing, who was once called a rare talent in a hundred years.


    Otherwise, he should be at least the strength in the middle period of the reign of king. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Sun Yan is also a look of admiration. At the same time, he can''t help but think of Xu Qing, the man of the past in Gulan University. He sighs in his heart.


    "Ha ha, sail, I have made a breakthrough. The effect of the spirit pool is too powerful. In less than half an hour, I got a breakthrough directly. Now I feel that there is endless strength in my body."


    Hearing Sun Yan mention Xu Qing, Zhang Fanzheng wants to know more about Xu Qing. All of a sudden, Hong lie''s exuberant cry also comes, which makes Zhang Fan have to give up.


    "Ha ha, it seems that everyone has a good promotion. Let''s get together this evening."


    After a few minutes, all of them came to the place where they were, with a fresh look on their faces.


    Including Gu Qian, at this time its pretty face looks red, very cute, let Zhang Fan also some can''t help but want to bite.


    In fact, Gu Qian is also the first time to soak in lingchi. Although she is the grandson of the president of Gulan University and has been to Gulan college several times, she has only visited many places before and has not had time to experience them.


    The effect of the spirit pool this time also made him reach the peak of the middle stage of viscera state. I believe it will not be long before he can break through to the later stage. He is very happy at the moment.


    Other people have also been greatly improved, especially Peng Jun, who has also been promoted to the middle stage of viscera state, and they are in the same starting line as Liu Yun.


    It can be said that this time, the effect of soaking in spirit pool is the best of their three months'' cultivation effect. Moreover, the hidden injuries caused by previous practice in their bodies have also been recovered.


    All this is because of the existence of Zhang Fan. At the moment, they are also full of gratitude to Zhang Fan.


    "Ha ha, it seems that your harvest is not small. Although it is normal to say that after ten times of soaking, it will not have much effect, but this is also a favorite place for students of Gulan University besides the trial tower.


    The practice in Gulan college is very tense. You can''t relax for a moment. Otherwise, you will be left behind by others. You are all very good talents. You are very proud in your heart, and naturally you want to improve continuously.


    After a long time of practice, there will be more or less some hidden injuries in the body. Just like the engine of a car, it has to be maintained every time, so is the person.


    And bubble Lingquan is the most suitable way for Gulan college students to relax.


    It can wash the fatigue in the body and repair various minor defects that are not paid attention to in the body. It is equivalent to the maintenance station of a car, so that you can ensure your peak state at any time.


    However, 50 points a time, for your freshmen, is still a huge challenge, also can be regarded as an incentive, with points, you will be in Gulan college will eliminate any worries, constantly improve yourself.


    This is my sincere advice as a senior who has graduated for many years


    Looking at the crowd, Sun Yan also said with a gentle face.

 Chapter 341

    "There are many places in Gulan college. I believe you haven''t gone yet. But the most important place, I suggest you go and have a look at it. It''s the medicine garden. When you get there, you can''t see that strange existence. I''ll keep it secret for the time being.


    In the future, you can ask us whether you don''t understand anything in life or in practice. Although our strength and understanding are not as good as teachers, we have stayed in Gulan University for more than ten years. I believe that we can make you less detours. "


    After that, they went back to the entrance of the pool and said after a while.


    "Thank you, Mr. Sun Yan and Mr. Wenhe. Then we''ll leave first. We''ll always come to consult two senior students when we are free. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan and Sun Yan also said gently.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. Go."


    Sun Yan also waved with a smile.


    Zhang Fan, they nodded, and then they walked in the direction of the medicine garden according to the signs.


    "Not arrogant and impetuous, very calm, and some very good popularity, coupled with the gift of terror, to be honest, I have not seen such a person for a long time."


    Looking at the back of Zhang Fan''s departure, Sun Yan also said in a low voice.


    "I don''t know why. Looking at Zhang Fan, I can always think of Xu Qing. Their temperament is really similar."


    Gentle also said a word at this time.


    "I also found that, even the talent of Zhang Fan, I feel more terrible than Xu Qing. If such a genius can grow up, it will be the blessing of our Martial Arts Association.


    Speaking of it, the two of us have really failed to live. After so many years, our strength has been making slow progress. When can we avenge Xu Qing.


    We are able to have the present achievement, say, is also because of the help of the schoolmaster. Unfortunately, we will never see a senior student.


    The only motivation for me to practice now is to revenge for my senior. Even if I can leave a mark on the Dragon King in the deep sea, I will die without regret. "


    Want Xu Qing, Sun Yan''s eye socket is involuntarily become slightly red, this is their heart forever pain.


    And Wen he heard Sun Yan said, firm face is also showing a trace of sadness, for a long time speechless.


    "This day is not far away, because a new hope has emerged."


    After looking at the direction of their departure, they turned around and left.


    "New hope, will he be our hope?"


    Hearing what Wen he said, Sun Yan also whispered in a low voice. Then, he thought of Zhang Fan in his heart, and his eyes were suddenly bright.


    ...


    at the same time, at the moment, Zhang Fan and Zhang Fan made seven turns and eight turns all the way. After 20 minutes, they finally saw the sign of the medicine garden, and then they accelerated their pace to catch up with them.


    After a while, Zhang Fan and they appear under a gatehouse, which is clearly engraved with the words "medicine garden".


    "This should be the medicine garden. I wonder why no one is watching here? Aren''t you afraid the elixir has been dug up? "


    Looking around, Zhang Fan, they did not find any trace.


    "Let''s go. In my opinion, even if there is no one in the medicine garden, it is also under monitoring. If you think about it, in Gulan University, who will steal the miraculous medicine from the medicine garden? Isn''t that asking for trouble?


    As long as you stay at the entrance of this heritage space, the man will be doomed. "


    When we set sail, we went forward.


    The others nodded and followed, showing great caution.

 Chapter 342

    After entering it, Zhang Fan also found that the medicine garden is actually a dense forest.


    Walking on the path of special cultivation in the forest, they are very excited to see if there are different kinds of herbs and set sail.


    "You see, is that Polygonum multiflorum? I have seen it before in the house of martial arts. Judging from its size, it is at least 500 years old. "


    At this time, Liu Yun also pointed to a long oval, black brown giant elixir.


    "My God, such a big Polygonum multiflorum Thunb, in many places outside, is basically price free, has a very strong effect."


    Liu Hui at this time is also a face surprised to say.


    "Well, is that ginseng? Is it at least more than a thousand years old? I''ll go. It''s amazing that I can really run. "


    "Where else, what a big Ganoderma lucidum. If you take a bite, the effect will be very good."


    Along the way, people also saw a lot of miraculous drugs that could not be seen outside. Each plant had a long history, which made Zhang Fan a feast for their eyes.


    There are many sails that they haven''t seen before. They send out an attractive fragrance of medicine.


    "Any one of these miraculous drugs, if taken out, is worth hundreds of millions of earth dollars, or even more than billions of earth coins. How many miraculous herbs are needed in such a large medicine garden. "


    The more they went inside, the more frightened they were.


    "Wow, what a beautiful herb. It''s like a lotus flower. Do you see?"


    At this time, Chu Ying excitedly pointed to a herb and said.


    Zhang Fan and his colleagues looked at it and found that it was a blood red lotus shaped elixir with a diameter of more than half a meter. The rhizome looked as thick as an adult''s calf. At the moment, the miraculous medicine kept swinging slightly, as if to say hello to Zhang Fan and Zhang Fan.


    But I don''t know when, Gu Qian actually came to the side of this miraculous herb. Looking at the beautiful herb in front of her, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to touch it.


    "Shua!"


    Just as Gu Qian was about to reach out her hand, a breeze came. When they set sail, they could see that Gu Qian was already standing beside her and appeared with her, as well as a very kind-hearted grandmother.


    The old woman is now bent, one hand on crutches, a natural curly silver hair can let people see that she must be a beautiful woman when she was young.


    A blue jacket with black pants, in the grandmother''s body is so natural.


    "You guys are so brave. If I hadn''t discovered it earlier, this little girl would have been in danger."


    At this time, the old lady looked at Zhang Fan and said with some blame.


    "Ah? I''m sorry, sir. We are new students who have just come to Gulan college. We want to visit the college. We just came here just now. When we see no one, we come in directly. "


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the old woman, Zhang Fan is also in a hurry to admit his mistake.


    I can''t help it. With the speed of the old woman just now, there is no doubt that it''s absolutely close to the horizon. At least it''s also the existence of the king''s kingdom. Zhang Fan doesn''t dare to offend her.


    "It''s the new kids. No wonder they''re so reckless. If I hadn''t found out in time just now, the little girl would have been in danger.


    The miraculous medicine you see is called Xuelian, which is a kind of highly toxic herb. It is full of toxicity all over the body. Once it is infected, the little girl''s hand will not be wanted, and it will even affect life


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the old woman''s face was also relieved.


    "Thank you, Granny Yao. I didn''t hold back for a while just now. I know I was wrong."


    Gu Qian at this time is also a hurry to admit mistakes, her face is also because her wife''s words just become very pale, very afraid.


    Just now, when she saw the snow lotus, she didn''t resist it. If it wasn''t for the old lady, she would have put herself in danger.


    "Oh? You know me? What''s your last name


    Hear Gu Qian''s address, the old woman''s face is also leakage of surprise color, asked at random.


    At the moment, Zhang Qianfan also looks at them.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Qian knew this old woman. It seems that the origin of Gu Qian is not simple.

 Chapter 343

    "My name is Gu, and my name is Gu Qian."


    Gu Qian also said in a hurry.


    "It''s the boy''s daughter. No wonder I know my identity. Not long after you were born, I held you personally. At that time, you peed all over me


    Hear Gu Qian''s name, the old woman''s face is also leakage of a sudden color, then some kind looking at Gu Qian said.


    In an instant, they looked at Gu Qian with a strange smile, and let Gu Qian''s face turn red in an instant. They didn''t dare to look at Zhang Fan. They were very shy.


    "Mother in law!"


    At this time, Gu Qian stamped her feet with shame, which made her a little more lovely.


    As for Chu Ying, hearing what mother-in-law medicine said, she could not help but turn around and cover her mouth so as not to be found by Gu Qian.


    However, from its constantly twitching body can be seen, Chu Ying endure very painful.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, but I''ve been a big girl since I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You girl, you are really brave. Didn''t your elders tell you that the more beautiful herbs are, the more dangerous they are?


    If I was poisoned by accident just now, how can I tell your grandfather? "


    She looks very happy.


    However, thinking of the situation just now, I was also afraid. After all, if Gu Qian had an accident in her own territory, she would not only lose face, but also be unable to explain with Gu He.


    "Mother in law, I know I''m wrong. I''ll pay attention to it later. Since you are here, how about being a tour guide for us? Hee hee.


    A lot of herbs are unknown. You can explain them to us. In this way, when we encounter such herbs, we will be able to keep an eye on them. How about that? "


    Gu Qian at this time is also recovered, while admitting mistakes, but also went to the side of mother-in-law medicine, pulling the sleeve coquettish way.


    This scene, let the sail, they are also stunned.


    Sure enough, coquetry is a girl''s nature, it seems so natural.


    "Not to mention this, I want to ask, who knows a student named Zhang Fan, who is said to be the best among your new students?"


    Waving her hand, mother-in-law did not agree to Gu Qian''s proposal for the time being, but looked directly at the crowd and asked.


    "Well, master, you should be talking about me, but I''m not a leader. Many of our students are very strong."


    Hearing what mother-in-law asked, although she didn''t know why, Zhang Fan still touched her nose, stepped forward and looked at her.


    "Hehe, it''s you. You are modest. The first time I went through the test tower, I passed through the first floor. You think I don''t know what it means? I ask you, who brought you to the college


    Looking at Zhang Fan, she looks surprised.


    "Well, it was Mr. Xu and Mr. Yuntian who brought me here."


    Zhang Fan also answered truthfully.


    "It''s really this old thing. After so many years, I''m willing to give it up. Girl, you take us on a tour. I''ll ask the little guy something to ask. I''ll be back soon. Remember, don''t touch any miraculous medicine. "


    The face of mother-in-law medicine is also leakage of a sudden color, and then, directly to Gu Qian said, figure move, directly is to grasp the sail disappeared in place.


    Let Hong lie and they did not react for a while.

 Chapter 344

    A second later, mother-in-law with Zhang Fan appeared in a wooden house.


    And Zhang Fan, looking at the kind old man in front of him, felt for the first time that the strong man in the king''s territory was so terrible.


    Just now, he couldn''t even see how mother-in-law made a move. Just in a blink of an eye, Zhang Fan was directly taken away from her place.


    It''s so close to the horizon that it''s really terrible!


    Zhang Fan thought of it in his heart.


    "Ha ha, sit down. This is where I live in the medicine garden."


    Looking at Zhang Fan, mother-in-law is also laughing.


    "Mother-in-law, don''t know you brought me here?"


    Zhang Fan is also a little uneasy at this time.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just want to ask you something about Xu Yuan."


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s look, mother-in-law also made a voice.


    "Xu Yuan? Is his name Xu Yuan


    Hearing what mother-in-law Yao said, Zhang Fan also knew the name of Xu for the first time.


    "You don''t know his name?" Mother-in-law Yao is also surprised.


    "Well, yes, grandfather Xu never told me his name, and I never asked him."


    Set sail and nod.


    "Grandfather Xu? In that case, he should take you as a grandson, right? "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s address, mother-in-law also understood.


    Zhang Fan did not dare to hide: "yes, before I entered Gulan college, I recognized Mr. Xu and Mr. Mu as my grandfather." Zhang Fan dare not hide.


    Mother-in-law medicine suddenly said: "it seems that your appearance should have made him untie some knot in his heart. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to meet Mu Qingfeng. It''s impossible to bring you to Gulan college in person.


    He has such a keen eye for so many years that he can dig out such a super genius as you


    "You don''t have to be nervous. In those days, if this guy didn''t give up his mind, now you should call me grandma. For so many years, he didn''t marry, I didn''t marry. In a flash, it was so many years delayed. "


    At this time, mother-in-law medicine said something that surprised Zhang Fan.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a marriage between Grandfather Xu and mother-in-law Yao before!


    "Speaking of it, he and I have not seen each other for five years. However, I know that his injury is very serious. You have more contact with him. How do you feel about his state?" The medicine mother-in-law then said.


    "It seems to be OK on the surface, but yesterday, I learned about the situation of Mr. Xu from Mr. Mu''s mouth. I can only say that it is not optimistic. He is suffering a lot every moment." The sails are serious.


    "Well, he is a strong man in his life. Xu Qing''s death has dealt him a great blow. In addition, he has been hurt by his origin. To tell the truth, I don''t even think he can hold on for long.


    Over the past five years, I have tried every means, but none of them has any effect. Finally, I have summed up the two methods that are not methods.


    I have found the millennial uncaria, but Tianxiang cardamom and Datura flowers are not available. Even when I took the initiative to go to the area where the underworld is located, I found nothing.


    When he comes to college, he doesn''t want to see me, little guy. Do you think he''s a man of one mind


    Hearing what mother-in-law Yao said, Zhang Fan didn''t know what to say. She could only keep silent.


    "Forget it, I''m relieved to know that he''s OK for the time being. Next time I see him, you''ll pass a message for me, saying that you can''t live in the same bed and die in the same coffin. Has he forgotten this promise?"


    Mother in law looked at the silent Zhang Fan, also shook her head, and then said.


    "I know my mother-in-law. Next time I see my grandfather Xu, I will take your words to him intact."


    The sails are nodding.


    "Nuo, this is a bottle of healing potion that I have prepared by myself. It''s a gift for meeting. I''ll give it to you. The efficacy of this elixir is very powerful. As long as you drink it, even if you are a strong person at the top of the king''s realm, you can completely recover the spiritual power consumed in an instant, and it can protect your life at a critical moment. "


    At this time, mother-in-law''s hand flashed, and a blue porcelain vase appeared in her hand and handed it to Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 345

    "Is this the top of the list of healing potions? This gift is too expensive, mother-in-law. I can''t take it


    Zhang Fan has seen this kind of top-level elixir in the house of martial artists. A bottle needs at least 300000 points of contribution, which is equivalent to three billion global coins. Moreover, it is still valuable without market. Each bottle needs a lot of miraculous medicine to succeed.


    The so-called reactive power does not receive reward, especially for such valuable things, so at the moment, the sails are constantly shaking their heads.


    "Let you take it and take it. Don''t you know it''s given by the elderly, can''t you quit?"


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s refusal, mother-in-law Yao is also staring.


    "Well, well, thank you, mother-in-law." Seeing mother-in-law''s face changed, Zhang Fan didn''t dare to refuse, so she quickly collected the medicine.


    "By the way, mother-in-law, I think you know Gu Qian''s identity. Can you tell me his real origin?"


    Thinking of Gu Qian, Zhang fan can''t help asking.


    "Hehe, why don''t you ask? In the whole college, a few surnamed Gu can attract my attention


    Granny Yao smiles and doesn''t come back directly.


    "Surname Gu, can let mother-in-law pay attention to, is it Gu he president?" When you open the sail, you can see the light.


    "It''s not too silly. That girl is Gu he''s granddaughter. Otherwise, how could she know who I am. "


    Granny Yao nodded.


    At the beginning, I found it strange that Gu Qian, as a new student of Gulan University, knew it very well, but she was not easy to ask directly. It seemed impolite. After all, since Gu Qian didn''t tell them their identity, she also had her own plans.


    If you think about it, you can understand it.


    Once Gu Qian''s identity is exposed, how can others get along with her naturally.


    "Let''s go. I''m not sure about those little guys. Remember what I told you to bring."


    For a moment, mother-in-law of medicine is holding the sail and disappearing in place.


    "Shua!"


    When Zhang Fan appeared, he found that he came to Hong lie''s side. And mother-in-law of medicine is standing by.


    "I''ve met grandma Yao."


    Seeing mother-in-law medicine, they were the first to say hello to her. They had no choice. They just learned a little bit about mother-in-law from Gu Qian''s mouth. The identity of the strong man in the king''s kingdom made them dare not have any impoliteness.


    "Let''s go. Besides these flowers and plants, there is a place in the whole medicine garden, which can be regarded as a wonder. If you see any miraculous medicine on the road that you don''t know, you can ask me."


    Mother medicine nodded, that is to go to the front, set sail, they followed closely.


    "Zhang Fan, mother-in-law, she didn''t embarrass you, did she?"


    At this time, Gu Qian and Zhang Fan went to the back, quietly looking at Zhang Fan, asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing, mother-in-law, he just asked me something, she is very kind."


    She smiles.


    "Hoo... That''s good. If I''m right, do you already know who I am? "


    After patting her chest, Gu Qian was relieved, but she seemed to suddenly think of something. She also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Yes, I can''t believe that you are..."


    Zhang Fan has a wry smile.


    "I don''t mean to hide it, but if it is exposed, there will be some troubles. I don''t want to have a sense of distance from everyone because of my identity."


    At this time, Gu Qian''s face is also a helpless color.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I dare not tell others, but we people, even if you tell them your identity, they treat you the same as before, without any difference.


    Since you have become a real friend, who will really care about those things?


    Moreover, as far as I know, the identities of Liu Yun, Liu Hui and even murongtian are not simple. Which one is not hidden, including myself, has many secrets that can not be said, but these will not affect our friendship at all.


    In fact, I think we should have guessed some of them long ago, but I''m sorry to ask you. Friendship is something that needs time to prove. If one day, one of us has changed his mind, it can only be said that he is not worthy of being our friend. "


    Hear Gu Qian said, Zhang Fan is also a face serious said.

 Chapter 346

    "Is that so? Thank you, Zhang Fan, thank you for comforting me, hee hee. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Gu Qian became more relaxed and said with a smile.


    "Zhang Fan, what are you and Gu Qian saying in the back?"


    At this time, Liu Yun suddenly turned around and looked at Zhang Fan and Gu Qian.


    "No, nothing. It''s just a chat. " Set sail and wave.


    "We''re talking about something very secret, Liu Yun. Do you want to listen?"


    But it is Gu Qian, at this time in the eyes is also flashing a trace of smart color, smile rather than smile at Liu Yun said.


    "Well, when I don''t ask, you talk, you talk."


    Looking at Gu Qian''s look, Liu Yun also gave up his head. He quickly shut up, turned around and moved forward quickly. Everything seemed to be completed in one go.


    Let Zhang Fan smile and shake his head.


    ...


    along the way, Zhang Fan also saw many kinds of rare miracles. Under the patient introduction of mother-in-law, they also remembered many miracles.


    An hour later, Zhang Fan and her mother-in-law led them to an electronic alloy gate.


    It''s surrounded by sealed alloy walls. You don''t have to look at it and know how to defend it.


    "Ha ha, it was built specially later to protect the elixirs inside. The walls used outside can not be broken even if it is the existence of the king''s kingdom."


    As she spoke, she pressed her hand on the certification mark of the alloy gate.


    "Drop!"


    With a light sound coming out, the alloy door is also directly opened.


    "Come on, go in."


    The voice of mother-in-law medicine came out, and then she went in first.


    They nodded and followed.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful, Qianqian. You see there, my God, the miraculous medicine has its color, just like the rainbow. It''s incredible.


    And look at that elixir. It looks like a little tiger. I''ve never seen such a good-looking elixir


    As soon as they went in, they saw a piece of elixir, like a zoo. Each of them had its own unique area.


    And Chu Ying, at this time to see these miraculous drugs, is also pulling Guqian chirping non-stop, appears very excited.


    "It''s a seven color Begonia, which has been around for at least a thousand years. There''s another one, called Tiger shaped grass, whose specific effect is not clear. It''s also a thousand years old.


    At the time of the discovery of this ancient relic, there was a incomplete ancient book, which recorded the names of some miraculous herbs. However, due to the serious lack of them, the efficacy of the miraculous drugs was not known for many years. Even the names were given later according to the shape.


    Here is the most important wealth of Gulan college. With the existence of these miraculous drugs, we can not lack powerful genetic agents from Gulan college and even the whole wuzhe Association.


    Even if you see, many of these miraculous herbs will be ramets or seeds when they reach a certain year. Those around them are their descendants.


    Here, there are 108 kinds of miraculous drugs that can''t be seen from the outside world. Among the 63 that can know the curative effect, the rest are not clear about their functions.


    Among the 108 kinds of miraculous drugs, there is one kind of miraculous medicine, which can be called the absolute king of the miraculous drugs, that is, bu Tian Zhi. Unfortunately, it is only 500 years old, but it is also a miracle.


    Let''s go. I''ll see you in the past. "


    At this time, mother-in-law of medicine also pointed to a variety of miraculous drugs to Zhang Fan. They introduced them, and then paused and said a name that shocked Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 347

    Bu Tian Zhi, Gu LAN college has the existence of Bu Tian Zhi!


    This kind of elixir was known from xinglao''s mouth before opening the sail. It was the most important elixir for refining the tonic pill.


    A tonic pill, enough to make an ordinary person, instantly become a powerful existence beyond the limit of the earth, without any side effects.


    Moreover, for many powerful beings, the tonic pill can even revive the dead, which is a real top-level elixir.


    Unfortunately, mother-in-law Yao said that Bu Tian Zhi was only 500 years old. It was strange that she had to use Bu Tian Zhi to cure Xu. The 500 year old Bu Tian Zhi was still in its infancy. No wonder it was not used to treat old Xu.


    "Look, that''s Bu Tian Zhi."


    After a few minutes, Zhang Fan and Zhang Fan also came to the center. Then, mother-in-law pointed to a purple elixir in front of her and Zhang Fan, and they said.


    "Well? Mother in law, isn''t this Ganoderma lucidum


    Looking at the Ganoderma lucidum, Hong lie can''t help but say something.


    "Ha ha, in fact, the shape of Bu Tian Zhi is basically similar to that of Ganoderma lucidum. However, the whole body of Bu Tian Zhi was once purple. At the bottom, there are two pores for breathing. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t see it at all. It can only be regarded as the most common Ganoderma lucidum."


    Mother in law Yao also explained with a smile.


    "I see. But why is it called Bu Tian Zhi? Is this kind of miraculous medicine more powerful than other miraculous drugs?"


    Chu Ying at this time is also a face of doubt.


    The miraculous medicine in front of me, however, does not conform to such a domineering name. Moreover, compared with those Ganoderma lucidum seen before, whether in body shape or shape, is incomparable.


    "Hehe, in fact, if it wasn''t for the description of Bu Tianzhi in an ancient book, our view would be the same as yours.


    In ancient books, the function of Tonifying the sky is very powerful. A mature one needs at least tens of thousands of years of growth to mature. At that time, it will be able to refine many powerful pills.


    It''s only 500 years old. It''s like a newborn baby. It''s not only ineffective, but also highly toxic.


    It is introduced in the classics that any of the pills refined by Bu Tian Zhi can make people soar.


    Unfortunately, this kind of miraculous medicine is too rare, let alone the mature tonic Ganoderma. It''s good luck to find this one among the ancient relics.


    Did you see the pile of small stones in front of butianzhi? They are all spiritual crystals, and the aura in them has been absorbed by this tonic ganoderma, in order to speed up its growth.


    However, this elixir, even if it grows up a little bit, also needs a lot of aura. Therefore, for the time being, it has to give up and let it grow naturally. "


    Touching Chu Ying''s small head, mother-in-law medicine seems very patient.


    When Zhang Fan heard this, he also understood that it was not Gulan College''s unwillingness to use Bu Tian Zhi, but that Bu Tian Zhi was not out of her infancy. In essence, it was equivalent to a highly toxic elixir. If used rashly, it would only have adverse effects.


    "This is where the whole medicine garden is. There are many elixirs that have disappeared from the outside world for a long time. There are also many miraculous medicines of 500 years or even more than 1000 years old. These are also the strong guarantee of the academy and even the martial arts association. Every gene medicine with strong effect can not be made without these miraculous drugs."


    "Let''s go. The delay is not short. It''s time for you to leave. Normally speaking, no one is allowed to come in here. It belongs to the absolute * * position. You are in a good mood to catch up with me."


    After saying a word, the medicine mother-in-law is to turn directly, toward the direction when leave.


    And Zhang Fan, they are also a face of satisfaction with the drug mother-in-law behind.

 Chapter 348

    Half an hour later, they left the garden under the gaze of mother-in-law Yao.


    After looking at the time, it was already noon. Then, the eight members of the party returned to the cafeteria of the freshman dormitory building. After eating and drinking, they returned to their own rooms.


    In the morning, although there are still many places in Gulan college that haven''t been there, people are also thinking of digesting and consolidating the realm promoted by bubble spirit spring in the morning.


    What''s more, they also listen to other students say that they will be given academic tokens and e-books in the afternoon. Naturally, they can only wait in their own rooms.


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as he entered the room, Zhang Fan was lying on the soft bed with a sense of sleep. In less than a minute, Zhang Fan was directly falling into a dream.


    ...


    "drop!"


    At about * * o''clock in the afternoon, the door bell of Zhang Fan''s room also rings. When Zhang Fan hears the movement in his sleep, he opens his eyes for the first time, and then gets up to open the door.


    "Ah? Mr. mu? Sorry, I fell asleep just now. Please come in


    Seeing Mu Changfeng outside the door, Zhang Fan also said in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are really tired recently. I heard about the morning''s affairs. Sun Yan''s boy invited you to soak in Lingquan. I didn''t expect that he was very stingy to others.


    Not to mention these, I''m here to give you student token and communication watch. Nuo, this is the student identity token of Gulan college, which is also equivalent to your pass in Gulan college. You need to show your token wherever you go.


    And this communication watch is used by you to communicate with each other in the college, and it is also used by the college to position you


    After entering Zhang Fan''s room, Mu Changfeng sat down and flashed his hand. He took out a token that looked like an access card and a blue communication watch.


    Zhang Fan looks at the token in his hand and observes it for the first time.


    The whole token feels very comfortable. It looks like it is made of specially treated alloy. On the front, it is written with the name of Zhang Fan and the four digit code representing the identity of Gulan college. On the back, like their school uniforms, it is also a flaming fire logo, symbolizing hope.


    With the silver token, it looks very high-end atmosphere.


    "This 8701 is your identity code in the college, and it is also the account number you log in to Gulan college website. After that, you have to set one by yourself. The content after that is similar to that of martial arts home, but it is changed to the point system. Compared with the martial arts home, the official website of Gulan college is more abundant in content, and there will be many news from other forces, It includes updating some information from the outside world at any time.


    Generally speaking, in Gulan college, you can enjoy anything from the outside world except that you can''t drink from the outside world to connect with each other. "


    Mu Changfeng then said to Zhang Fan.


    "Well, teacher, to be honest, I know all these. The only thing I have now is that I miss my family a little, and I don''t know how they are now, and many of my friends in the outside world."


    Zhang Fan also took up his token, sighed and said to Mu Changfeng.


    "Oh, don''t worry. When I came here, I also received the news from Mr. Xu. Your family is in good condition now. Mr. Xu arranged a warehouse management job for them in the wuzhe guild to count and sort out the monster materials. It''s very easy.


    Including the parents of your good brother Hu Zhi, they are also placed in very relaxed positions in the wuzhe guild, which is also the reason why they are not willing to rest.


    Li Nian, however, has also appreciated. He has been transferred to Xingguang middle school as a coach. Compared with before, Li Nian''s salary and resources have been increased a lot. Now his strength has been promoted to the level of martial spirit.


    Including those friends of your warwolf team, they are all developing well without any accidents.


    So you can rest assured. "


    Mu Changfeng also said with a smile.

 Chapter 349

    "Is it? Ha ha, that''s great. My parents just can''t stay idle. After all, with my wealth, they can make their life carefree.


    There was an idle job, as they wanted. So I can rest assured. Thank you for telling me that


    Knowing the situation of his parents and friends, Zhang Fan''s heart is also a sigh of relief.


    "You can rest assured that not only you, but also the parents, family and friends of other students will be protected by the martial arts association, which will enable you to study and improve here without any worries.


    Activate your communication watch. The activation code is your student code, and then add me in. After that, you can contact me at any time if you have anything to do. "


    Mu Changfeng then said.


    "Good!"


    Hearing what Mu Changfeng said, Zhang Fan also opened the communication watch. Suddenly, a virtual electronic screen appeared directly. Then, Zhang Fan input his student''s identity code and directly activated the smart communication watch.


    There is no difference between the program and the smart watch that Zhang Fan bought in wuzhe''s house before. The only possibility is that it is more durable and has more functions.


    The first time, Zhang Fan is to add Mu Changfeng''s contact number to the contacts.


    "Well, I have to send the token and communication watch to other students. If you have any need, you can log on to Gulan University''s private network to check, or go to the mall to exchange. Then, there will be staff of Gulan college who will deliver things to you.


    As for your 3000 points has also been transferred to you, you log on the Gulan special network is able to view. "


    After that, Mu Changfeng also got up to leave.


    "Goodbye, Mr. mu."


    After Mu Changfeng left, Zhang Fan went directly to the viewing hall.


    After opening the viewing hall directly, Zhang Fan opens the browser directly, and then inputs the website address of Gulan.


    Gu Lan''s website is recorded in the e-book "notes to students".


    Suddenly, on one wall of the studio, a large screen with a hundred inches appeared. On the screen, the website "Gulan special network" was immediately entered.


    "Please enter a four digit ID code."


    In a flash, a huge light blue starry sky background plane appears. In the center, there are four spaces. There is a virtual keyboard under the ground.


    At the same time, a very nice sounding electronic female voice came out.


    Zhang Fan also input 8701 directly.


    All of a sudden, just like the house of warriors, a piece of beautiful and soft music began to ring. At the same time, a personal page appeared on the big screen, with a picture of Zhang Fan and a basic information.


    ...


    Name: Zhang Fan


    gender: male


    identity: Gulan college student


    ID code: 8701


    GU LAN points: 3000 points.


    Test tower level: 2


    combat effectiveness evaluation: unknown


    "Hello, Zhangfan student, in order to prevent information disclosure, please set the login password and conduct fingerprint verification."


    At this time, the big screen is also flashing a dangerous red light, and then, the previous electronic sound is also sounded again.


    Then, there is a screen to set the login password.


    Zhang Fan directly lost his birthday.


    "Login password set successfully. Please do fingerprint authentication. "


    The prompt tone comes out again, and then a picture of fingerprints seriously appears.


    "Drop!" Zhang Fan verified the fingerprint.


    "Fingerprint authentication passed, welcome to join Gulan college."


    After the electronic sound came out, the large screen also turned to the main page of Gulan private network.

 Chapter 350

    On the main page of Gulan, there are many icons, three of which attract the attention of Zhang Fan.


    One is Gu LAN Teng Long Bang.


    One is the strength list of Gulan college students.


    Another is Gulan mall.


    The other icons include the special task area, learning area, forum of Gulan college, and the latest news explanation. It can be said that there are all kinds of information. You can find any information from Gulan private network.


    The first time Zhang Fan opened the list of Teng long. Suddenly, a series of names also appeared in Zhang Fan''s sight.


    The first place in Tenglong list: Wang Teng, test tower level: 7.3, combat power level: King.


    Second place in Tenglong list: he Shuang, test tower level: 7, combat power level: King.


    The third place in Tenglong list: lengchan, test tower level: 6.6, combat power level: King.


    ...


    ranked 371 in Tenglong list: Zhang Fan, test tower level: 2, combat power level: unknown.


    The 600th place in Tenglong list: Hong lie, test tower level: 1.3, combat power level: unknown.


    Seeing this, the sails were dumb.


    "Perverts, all perverts."


    Zhang Fan took a look at it and found that there were 698 people in the whole Gu LAN school plus their 100 students. Except for him and Hong lie, no one else was on the list.


    Especially looking at the existence of the top few on the list, it is even more frightening.


    The combat power of these people has reached the king level. It is no wonder that they have such a high level of trial tower. The power of one strike is enough to exceed five times of their own strength. This kind of attack power, combined with some powerful footwork to improve the speed, is crushing within the same level.


    Subsequently, Zhang Fan opened the list of College strength, and all of a sudden, there were names one by one.


    The first place: Wang Teng, strength, the peak of martial spirit.


    Second place: he Shuang, the strength, the peak of martial spirit.


    Third place: cold Zen, strength, peak of martial spirit.


    ...


    ranked 598: Ma Fei, strength, late visceral state.


    "It''s really terrifying that so many people have reached the peak of martial spirit."


    Zhang Fan looked at it and found that all of the top 100 had reached the peak of the martial spirit realm, and the strength of the last one should be the group of students last year, so there are still some organs in the later stage.


    As for them, because they are new here, so there is no detailed statistics, so there is no ranking.


    It seems that, for the time being, our group of students are still at the end of the line. However, this is normal. Many of those who are in the front, and many of them have studied in Gulan University for many years.


    If Zhang Fan is given ten years, he is sure to be able to rise to the realm of martial spirit, or even higher.


    With the guidance of xinglao and the horrible skill of "Xuantian swallowing the spirit", it is difficult to slow down the speed.


    I don''t want to think about it. What Zhang Fan is most interested in now is Gulan mall. I have 3000 points now. I don''t know what I can buy in Gulan mall.


    The first time, Zhang Fan is to click on the icon of Gulan mall on the virtual screen.


    In a flash, the whole screen is a variety of items classification.


    There are all kinds of skills, martial arts, weapons, combat suits, genetic agents, etc. there are also some small categories, such as some videos of teachers'' teaching, some videos of fighting against the strong, and videos of various skills and martial arts display. All of them need to pay a certain score to download and watch.


    It''s dazzling to see the sails.

 Chapter 351

    For the first time, opening a sail is to open the skill categories.


    In an instant, a series of skill names and prices appeared on the big screen.


    Xuanlongbian, category: top level skills, cultivation requirements: martial spirit realm, price: 100000 points.


    Xuantian Gong, category: top level skills, cultivation requirements: Wuhun realm, price: 100000 points.


    ...


    xuanbingjue, category: advanced skills, cultivation requirements: martial spirit realm, price: 10000 points.


    "Huohuojue", category: advanced skills, cultivation requirements: martial spirit realm, price: 10000 points.


    ...


    congenital skill, category: primary skill, cultivation requirements: martial spirit state, price: 100 points.


    ...


    when Zhang Fan looked at the series of skills, he was also very surprised. Especially, the top-level skills required 100000 points, which must have a good effect.


    Of course, it will never be comparable with his "Xuantian phage Ling Jue".


    However, these skills are very powerful for the warriors on earth.


    Compared with the martial arts family, the top level is only some intermediate skills. There is no advanced skill, which can be regarded as a kind of control over the skill.


    Moreover, in the outside world, the price of a basic skill is more than 100 million global coins, not to mention those more advanced skills. Basically, there is a price but no market.


    This is why the holy land has always been far superior to other forces. The skills and even the martial arts, including various resources, are far superior to those of other forces.


    Then, Zhang Fan points to open the martial arts icon.


    Lei Dao, category: Dao technique. Cultivation requirements: martial spirit realm, price: 100000 points.


    Red dust sword, category: Sword technique. Cultivation requirements: martial spirit realm, price: 100000 points.


    ...


    Yunlong shooting method, category: shooting method. Cultivation requirements: martial spirit realm, price: 10000 points.


    "Meteor boxing" category: boxing. Cultivation requirements: martial spirit realm, price: 10000 points.


    ...


    Bagua footwork, category: footwork, cultivation requirements: no requirement, price, 100 points.


    Luohan Quan, category: boxing, cultivation level: no requirement, price, 100 points.


    ...


    after that, Zhang Fan looked at some combat uniforms and other genetic medicine and miraculous drugs, and found that the top ones all need 100000 points, and the cheapest ones, such as the class video, need 10 points.


    His 3000 points, to be honest, can only be exchanged for some intermediate skills and martial arts, as well as some a5a6 level combat uniforms and armor.


    Now xinglao hasn''t recovered. I have both skills and martial arts skills. But if you want to improve your speed, you still need a set of footwork.


    "Divine walk", "lost track step", "phantom step"...


    "which one should I choose?"


    Looking at the intermediate footwork one by one, Zhang Fan also fell into thinking.


    "Forget it, don''t choose it for the time being. It''s very important in the early stage of points. On the side of the trial tower, before my strength reaches the level of martial spirit, I won''t consider it. The top priority is to improve my strength as much as possible."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Fan still doesn''t plan to practice footwork. After all, with 3000 points, as long as it is reasonably used, Zhang Fan''s strength can be rapidly promoted to the realm of martial spirit.


    After that, Zhang Fan read it again in the forum. Then, an article about the classification of spiritual teachers attracted Zhang Fan''s attention. However, it took 30 points to watch. After thinking about it, Zhang Fan did not hesitate and directly spent 30 points to watch.

 Chapter 352

    Immediately, the detailed content is also directly displayed.


    "I think a lot of people have heard of the spiritual master, but not many of them have seen it. This is the most mysterious special warrior on our earth, and also the most terrifying group on earth.


    Many of these people should be very clear about the emergence and awakening of spiritual teachers.


    Generally speaking, the strength of spiritual teachers is higher than that of their own warriors.


    This also makes many warriors very envious, their strength improves, too fast. "


    "The martial arts are divided into five levels: primary Martial Arts (early, middle, late), viscera (early, middle, late), Wu spirit (early, middle, late), Wu soul (early, middle, late), and King (early, middle, and late).


    And their own strength of martial arts, and mental strength are generally two levels different, or even more.


    For example, if a spiritual master''s martial arts strength is in the early stage of visceral state, then his spiritual level will reach the later stage or even the peak of visceral state.


    This kind of situation, until their innate mental power in the mind completely mined out.


    Seriously, I''m really envious


    Seeing this, Zhang Fan also nodded, which was similar to what he had given to him from old Xu about the spiritual master.


    I just didn''t expect to be able to cross two levels.


    It is no wonder that the spirit of the master can be called invincible at the same level, and then, Zhang Fan also continued to watch.


    "What I want to talk about today is the classification of spiritual teachers. After my continuous review and summary observation, I finally divided the spiritual teachers into three categories.


    The first is space control, the second is soul attack, and the third is slave beast and even slave man.


    First of all, the first kind of psychic teacher, as we all know, carries out long-range and rapid attacks by controlling some short swords and throwing knives.


    Psychic mind master''s air control attack is much more powerful than the bullets of some super sniper guns. Sniper, even a straight line.


    However, the way of attack of spiritual minders is that they can practice the ultimate spirit from all directions, from theory to practice, and even can directly make the whole building or even the whole mountain levitate to attack others.


    The power of weapons is limited, but the attack power of weapons controlled by psychic masters can become more powerful with the increase of their mental power.


    The top psychic can even kill a king level monster directly when he has a thought


    Seeing this, Zhang Fan is also constantly nodding, which is a kind of attack method that he often uses at present, and it is also the common attack method of most spiritual thinkers.


    It seems that the person himself is not a spiritual teacher, that is, he has had deep contact with the spiritual teacher. Otherwise, it is impossible to understand the spiritual teacher so well.


    30 points, really not expensive.


    And now Zhang Fan also thinks of a problem, that is, since there is a spiritual teacher as a teacher in Gulan University, he must be more than one. Maybe some people like him actively hide their own spiritual identity, which is not necessarily.


    after all, once the identity of spiritual teacher is exposed, it is for oneself, even if he is in Gulan school The court is not in danger, but the news may be leaked out. So, as Mr. Xu said before, their so-called talents who have not grown up are the targets of hostile forces and even the underworld.


    Once a chance is found, it is either death or control that awaits them.

 Chapter 353

    I don''t want to think about it any more, and I''m going to watch it.


    "The second kind of spiritual minders is that they mainly attack the soul."


    "This kind of spiritual minders is very mysterious. According to my understanding, there are many spiritual thinkers in Hades, among which the main way of attack is soul attack.


    This kind of spiritual teacher can directly act on the spirit of monsters and even warriors by relying on their own strong spiritual power. Once successful, the warrior or monster looks like no injury, but in fact, the soul has already been completely engulfed or even destroyed.


    Of course, many martial arts practitioners may be nervous when they see this place, and they think that this kind of spiritual nun is terrible. "


    "In fact, as far as I know, if a spiritual master wants to take the initiative to attack other people''s souls and penetrate into the sea of spiritual knowledge, his own spiritual strength will be weakened. That is to say, they will be suppressed by the other party.


    If you want to completely destroy the other party''s spiritual consciousness, your own spiritual strength must be at least three or even half higher than the other party''s, then you can directly strangle the enemy''s soul. "


    What''s more, in fact, the spirit of ordinary martial arts is also very strong.


    Although ordinary warriors do not have the ability to control objects from space, this does not mean that they are weak in spirit. Normally speaking, powerful warriors have strong will and mental power. Even a small part of their mental power surpasses that of spiritual masters in quality. However, they do not have as much mental power as spiritual masters.


    In our known history, it is found that the willpower of many ordinary people is even enough to surpass many powerful warriors.


    Therefore, when attacking other people''s souls, the general spiritual minders, unless they have great assurance, will probably damage their own souls once they are suppressed by the warrior''s own knowledge.


    However, many of them practice spiritual skills, such as distraction, soul shaking, soul piercing and so on. With these secrets, they are naturally very powerful.


    I don''t know much about this kind of spiritual teachers myself. I''m really interested in it. I can consult the college''s spiritual teachers. I believe they will have a better and more specific answer. "


    It turns out that ordinary martial arts can also have strong spiritual power, but they don''t have the innate abilities of spiritual teachers who are naturally awakened.


    But some simple abilities, such as mind searching and willpower coercion, can be used with mental power.


    However, Zhang Fan also found a point, that is, if you can learn the secret skills of the spirit, then the strength of the spiritual teacher will become more powerful.


    For example, first use your own powerful mental secret skills to interfere with enemies or monsters, and then attack through your own remote ability to control objects from the air. This effect is more powerful.


    However, the spiritual secret skill, the second layer of chaos boundless practiced by Zhang Fan, is equivalent to a powerful secret script.


    Mind into form, that is to say, under the control of Zhang Fan, one''s own spiritual ideas can be turned into various sharp weapons to attack other people''s awareness of the sea, which can play a very good role.


    Even, relying on its own powerful mind, Zhang fan can construct an illusory existence out of thin air, and cooperate with strong spiritual pressure to achieve the effect of deterring the enemy.


    What''s more, the most powerful psychic teacher on earth is the master of the underworld. It is said that the master of the underworld has surpassed the king''s realm in his martial arts. Although the capacity of his mind reader in the sea of knowledge is not more than that of the king''s realm, he is also the most powerful one among all the powerful ones on the earth.


    And Zhang Fan, as long as his spiritual power can exceed the realm of king, then, he is the invincible existence on the earth.

 Chapter 354

    Zhang Fan, the first two spiritual masters, has a more in-depth understanding, and the last one is the slave beast or slave talent that makes Zhang Fan feel the most powerful.


    Finally, I hope that the summary of these, can help the younger students or elder students, and have a general understanding of spiritual teachers.


    Thank you for spending points to watch friends, your support is my motivation, I will update some helpful articles from time to time.


    Seeing this, Zhang Fan also has to admire this senior student. After watching the number of visitors, Zhang Fan has more than 200 points of income, which is a good way to earn points.


    Moreover, in order to ensure their privacy, Gulan private network will block the publisher''s personal information. In the case that the publisher is not willing to reveal his identity, other people will not know its name and other information.


    "Hooray! It seems that I have a long way to go. I can''t imagine that there are so many categories for spiritual teachers. "


    It''s also a long breath when you open the sail.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan also wants to find time to find elder Liang Yu. I believe he must have a good understanding of all aspects of the spiritual master.

 Chapter 355

    After that, Zhang Fan read a lot of articles in the forum, free and paid, constantly deepening the understanding of various aspects.


    In particular, after the warrior to the realm of martial spirit, the way of attack is to let the sail open. When you reach the realm of martial spirit, your mind moves. You can cover your whole body with spiritual power. You can defend or attack. Even the two attack methods have changed.


    Sometimes, when a knife is cut out, the light is condensed by the spiritual power, and it has a huge killing power.


    This also reminds Zhang Fan of the battle scenes between the men in black and those in white that he had seen in the relics.


    If a sword is wielded, it will form a sword Qi of tens of Zhang long. If one shot is used, a mountain will collapse completely.


    Psychic power is really powerful.


    Before the earth''s aura revived, the number of warriors was very rare. At that time, the spiritual power in the body was not called spiritual power, but Qi. In ancient times, it was called internal force.


    In essence, they are interlinked.


    No longer think about it, Zhang Fan also quit the website of Gulan college and shut down the equipment completely.


    After that, Zhang Fan directly lies on the bed. After a moment of consciousness, he comes to the space of the Star source debris.


    This time, he intends to integrate his perception of carving in the ruins into his own way of attack.


    "Speed, absolute speed, is the guarantee of strength."


    "This unique skill is really extraordinary. I feel that the attack strength of each attack has increased a lot over the existing strength."


    At this time, the spear in Zhang Fan''s hand is also constantly piercing forward, the speed is faster and faster, and there is also a sound of explosion in the air.


    "I think it can be faster."


    "Poof!" "Poof!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan has only one idea in his mind, that is, to make his spear thrust faster.


    Among them, Zhang Fan is also trying to integrate a little bit of perception.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s spear was no longer visible, just like a series of lightning.


    After that, Zhang Fan''s feet, who had been standing in the same place and repeatedly stabbed, moved his feet. All of a sudden, Zhang Fan began to practice the secret code of battle spears. At this moment, Zhang Fan was completely transformed into a series of shadows in the debris space of the Star source, constantly moving, and the spear in his hand, whether long or short, stabbed out from all angles quickly and flexibly.


    Especially after Zhang Fan''s "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" was running, the speed and strength were strengthened because of the progress of his own skills.


    If Zhang Fan''s own strength was 15000 kg when he was running Xuantian phage Ling Jue, now his strength is 1700 kg or even higher.


    Moreover, his current speed, if the spiritual power in his body converges towards his legs, is more than 160S, which is much higher than before.


    The speed of this promotion, if seen by others, will be very shocked.


    Zhang Fan''s real strength now is beyond the viscera state, and even comparable to those old students who broke through to the early stage of martial spirit state.


    After a period of time, Zhang Fan began to practice "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution". With the devouring of pieces of spiritual wood, the whole body''s breath is also constantly improving.


    After that, Zhang Fan practiced chaos infinity again. After reading the classification and introduction of spiritual teachers, Zhang Fan also found that his mental strength was still too low. He had not practiced chaos infinity for a long time. It just happens that there is extra time. As long as you use yourself properly, all aspects can be steadily improved.

 Chapter 356

    The time of practice always passes quickly. Unconsciously, one night''s time is quietly passing away.


    "Drop!" "Drop!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s alarm clock sounded suddenly in the space of Star source debris.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, the blue light around Zhang Fan disappeared. At the same time, Zhang Fan opened her closed eyes, and the intense light flashed by.


    "It''s eight o''clock in the morning."


    At this time, he got up and whispered to himself.


    When the idea moves, the consciousness of setting sail will return to the noumenon.


    "Click!"


    Standing up, the bones in the sail''s body also sounded a burst of sound, which sounds very textured.


    And sail, this is also a feeling of their own physical condition.


    For the first time, Zhang Fan saw that his mental strength in the sea of knowledge had increased by at least a third compared with before, which made Zhang Fan feel very surprised.


    The total amount of his previous mental power was no less than that of a warrior in the middle of the martial spirit realm. However, the total time he spent practicing chaos without a pole in one night was only about three hours, which increased so much at once. If other people knew about this effect, it would have been a lot of stimulation.


    And Zhang Fan found that his skin is no longer the milky white after the bubble pool, but gradually toward the wheat color change.


    "Ding Ding!"


    Then, Zhang Fan picked up his spear and knocked twice on his arm, which made a sound like metal. Let Zhang Fan himself be a bit stunned.


    The effect of "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" is really abnormal.


    At this time, Zhang Fan was also the first time to feel the existence of bottleneck from viscera state to martial spirit state.


    It seems that, after a night of swallowing, his strength has been improved again, and he may break through to the realm of martial spirit at any time. Of course, if you want to break through the martial spirit realm, your own elixir field must be activated. This process is full of pain and danger. If you are careless later, you will be seriously injured, or even your life will be endangered.


    Therefore, it is impossible to break through to the realm of martial spirit without 100% assurance.


    No longer think about it, set sail to wash, and then went to the cafeteria after breakfast, is to the test building.


    He wants to test his own strength in all aspects. For such a long time, Zhang fan does not know his own strength accurately.


    As for Hong lie, they have no points yet, so they can only attend the class step by step until the school organizes them to hunt monsters and get familiar with the points acquisition methods in various colleges. It will take about a week.


    Although Zhang Fan spent a lot of points in Gulan''s special network yesterday, there are still more than 2700 points left. As long as it is properly matched, it can support Zhang Fan''s training for at least three months or even half a year.


    More than half an hour later, Zhang Fan entered the trial building. As soon as she entered, she took the elevator to the second floor of the building.


    At the moment, here, there are many students walking back and forth.


    After seeing Zhang Fan, although I didn''t know her, they all nodded to Zhang Fan, revealing the standard smile of a schoolgirl.


    And Zhang Fan, is also a smile nod response.


    Then directly came to the second floor of a dedicated to the allocation of the test room window.

 Chapter 357

    "Hello, I''m going to test my own data. Do you have any spare test room?"


    When you come to a window, you can see that the service staff is a woman in her early twenties. She is slim, with big eyes and snow skin. Her hair is like a cloud in the back of her head. She looks very beautiful.


    "Ha ha, spare test room, and give me your student token."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, the woman also said with a smile.


    "Look at you. If I guess right, you should be the new student this year?"


    The woman asked casually as she helped Zhang Fan go through the formalities.


    "Sail? Are you a sailor


    Zhang Fan did not answer, the woman''s voice of surprise is from the service window.


    Then, turning around, her beautiful big eyes kept looking up and down at Zhang Fan, which made Zhang Fan feel at a loss.


    "Well, yes, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Fan touched his nose and then asked.


    "Ah? It''s nothing. It''s just a little surprised. Now you are a famous figure in Gulan college. You passed the first level when you first ran into the test tower. We all want to see what they look like all the time.


    Hello, my name is * *, I came to the college three years earlier than you. Nice to meet you. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s look, * * also felt that he was a little presumptuous, and then explained that he also showed his identity.


    "Hello, Ni Xuejie. Nice to meet you."


    Setting sail is also the first time to respond.


    "Well, your token, as well as the door card, because you are visceral state, so you need to deduct one point. This door card has room number. You can find it and enter directly. After the test, you can return the door card."


    At this time, * * also gave Zhang Fan the token and a door card of the test room, and then said.


    "Thank you, sister. I''ll go first."


    Picking up the card and the token, Zhang Fan and * * said a word, looked at the number on the card, and then turned and left.


    Looking at Zhang Fan, she nodded with a smile. At the same time, she was also envious. She saw the balance of points on Zhang Fan''s token just now. She actually had 2735 points, and he worked here as a part-time job and got ten points a day.


    Especially in the first three months, I had been hunting monsters and working part-time in many places of Gulan university to earn points. Only in this way can we continuously practice and improve.


    Up to now, her own integral is about 300.


    This is the gap between the two.


    "Hello, open a test room for me."


    At this time, with a voice coming out, a person came to the service window, which also let the * * quickly return to his mind and repeat the previous work.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan also found his test room at this time, and then he swiped the door card and went straight in.


    As soon as I went in, I set sail to observe the surroundings for the first time.


    The whole test room, only about 60 square meters in size, is surrounded by walls made of the most powerful alloy materials.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Fan directly hit the wall with all his strength and punched out.


    As a result, there was no mark left on the wall, but his fist was a little sore.


    In the whole test room, there is a very huge speed tester and a force measuring target that can test the force of more than 100 tons. As for the nerve reaction speed test, it is in a room of 30 square meters, in which there are a lot of laser ray instruments all around.


    According to the previous understanding in the forum, as long as you can prevent these instruments from hitting less than 20 times within one minute, there is the body method of precise level, and 10 times is the body method of precise level.


    If you can not be touched once, it is a perfect body method.

 Chapter 358

    No more hesitation, the time to enter the test room is limited. Each person has only half an hour at most.


    The first time, the sail is standing on the speed tester.


    "Drop!"


    The first time, Zhang Fan turns on the switch. With a light sound, the tester starts to run, and Zhang Fan''s legs also start to run with the tester running.


    The appearance of a running tester is similar to that of a treadmill. The only difference is that it requires the warrior''s original speed to drive it, and then calculates the average speed.


    The first time, to set sail is to run his own "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", and then, it is directly starting to accelerate.


    After a few seconds, the whole person was too fast to see the figure.


    After a minute, the speed of sail is also gradually slow down.


    At this time, the speed of sail opening is also displayed on the screen of the tester, 143ms.


    Later, Zhang Fan again hit the spiritual power in the body towards the legs, and then conducted a test.


    ¡°161ms¡£¡±


    Seeing this data, Zhang Fan feels very satisfied.


    After that, Zhang Fan was tested for strength and nerve response.


    After the operation of "Xuantian phage Ling Jue", after concentrating all the strength of his body into the right arm, the power of setting sail reached 25000 Jin.


    His own strength is equivalent to an increase of 1.5 times, equivalent to the primary combat power.


    According to the calculation method in the e-book "notes to students", Zhang Fan also has an understanding of the multiple of his own strength.


    It is different from the normal calculation.


    For example, if the strength of a sail is 10000 kg, if it is doubled, it will be 20000 kg. If it is doubled, it will be 30000 kg, instead of increasing by multiplying it by two.


    In this way, if Zhangfan wants to achieve the supreme level of combat power, it needs its own strength to reach 70000 Jin, which is equivalent to six times of the strength.


    I am very satisfied with my strength now. Bubble spirit pool and sail continuously devour a lot of spirit wood in the night. All aspects of my body have been strengthened. Naturally, all my strength has been greatly improved.


    Once Zhang fan can be promoted to the level of martial spirit, his strength will become more terrifying. Naturally, his other speed and nerve reaction ability, including his own mental and ideological ability, can be improved to a certain extent.


    No longer think about it, Zhang Fan also immediately tested his neural response ability.


    Compared with the previous test of junior martial arts, the laser emission speed of the instrument in the nerve response test room where Zhang Fan is now also increased by a large section. Moreover, the coverage area is wider, and the space that Zhang fan can avoid is also very small.


    Finally, Zhang Fan''s neural response test showed that he was hit 13 times in a minute.


    Obviously, the body method of setting sail has reached the level of accuracy, and compared with before, there has been a lot of improvement.


    Generally speaking, Zhang Fan has a general understanding of all aspects of his current data. However, the information seen in the forum also makes Zhang Fan understand that his current strength is not enough to break into the second layer of the test tower.


    After all the instruments are turned off, Zhang Fan turns around and leaves the test room.


    "Sister, this is the gate card. I have finished the test. I will go to the sixth floor later. I won''t disturb my sister. Goodbye."


    After handing in the door card, Zhang Fan took the elevator to the middle of the sixth floor.


    This is his main destination today, and it is also the place where he has been planning to come to exercise for some time to come.

 Chapter 359

    Now the sail, the body is basically in a state of saturation, for others, may have begun to try to break through to the realm of martial spirit.


    However, from the forum of Gulan special network, including when they visited the trial building before, Mu Changfeng said that Zhang Fan could understand the role of gravity chamber for self-cultivation.


    Let every cell in your body be able to get some exercise. In this way, the energy that can be absorbed in your body will naturally become more and more.


    Like the second floor, there are special service windows in the gravity chamber. In fact, the college can make everything intelligent, but in that case, many students will lose many opportunities to earn points.


    In such a service window, 10 points, even 20 points a day, seems not much, but for many students, it is also a good way.


    If you stick to it for a week, you can earn one or two hundred points.


    Enough to keep practicing for many days.


    As long as their own strength can keep up, then, there will be more ways to earn more points in the future.


    Generally speaking, in the college, most of the students in such service window have come to the college for two or three years, and their own strength may not have reached a certain level.


    What''s more, monsters can''t go out to hunt every day. They can only go there in batches according to the date set by the college.


    Naturally, it is also a response to increase some part-time jobs to earn points.


    After all, students come to the college to practice. If they have been unable to get points, then there is no significance in coming to Gulan college.


    The role of points, most of them are regarded as an incentive way, so that the students themselves can produce a sense of urgency, and can keep the initiative at any time. In this way, their own strength can be steadily improved, which is the ultimate goal of the college.


    After deducting the integral, Zhang Fan comes to gravity chamber No. 4.


    Now his realm is only viscera, so the imitation gravity chamber can support his practice for a long time.


    When you enter the gravity chamber, you can open the switch of the gravity chamber directly by opening the sail. Then, you can adjust the gravity from twice to nine times.


    And sail, is also from the beginning step by step gradually learned to adapt.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is standing in the gravity chamber with teeth gripping and supporting. Around, a force continuously acts on the body of Zhang Fan, making Zhang Fan look pale at the moment. However, although it seems very difficult, Zhang fan can feel the special changes in his body.


    Even with the passage of time, Zhang Fan feels that his body has become a little exhausted, and a strong sense of hunger strikes, which makes Zhang Fan''s eyes bright and incomparable.


    This is the effect he wants. Only when the internal organs, channels and even every cell in the body can be consumed, then he can continuously strengthen it through "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" to achieve the effect of steady improvement.


    Now the only tangle in setting sail is that the use of gravity chamber No. 1 requires certain conditions, which he saw later.


    That is, he has to reach a certain level of Teng long list or personal strength list to be eligible to spend points to the No. 1 gravity chamber, and there are certain restrictions on the time.


    After 100, even the qualification to use is not available, and within 100, will be able to use the time, the division is very clear.

 Chapter 360

    No. 1, every month, able to spend points, using gravity chamber No. 1 for 90 hours.


    Ranked second, every month, can spend points, using gravity chamber 1 for 60 hours.


    ...


    ranked 11-30, each month, can spend points, use gravity chamber 1, 6 hours.


    Ranking 31-50, each month, can spend points, use gravity chamber 1, 4 hours.


    Ranking 51-100, every month, can spend points, use gravity chamber 1, 2 hours.


    And the ranking of 101-698, each month, can spend points, according to the remaining use time, according to the name priority allocation, each one hour.


    According to this calculation, Zhang fan can''t even use gravity chamber 1 for a month, let alone others.


    Fortunately, for the time being, the gravity chambers of No. 2-9 are 1-10 times larger than those of No. 2-9, which can support until the middle stage of Zhang Fanwu''s spirit realm.


    After reaching the realm of martial spirit, Zhang Fan is confident that she can do it.


    After three hours in the gravity chamber, Zhang Fan walked out of the training room, and then went straight to the spirit pool.


    This is what Zhang Fan plans for the next period of time.


    Every night, I practice "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", "war spear secret code" and "chaos infinite" among the Star source fragments. During the day, I go to the gravity room and the spirit pool. Then I spend the integral to the relic carving and understanding. If there is a course, I will take time to go there. If I have no time, I will go back to the dormitory and spend the integral to download and watch from Gulan website.


    In this way, Zhang Fan''s remaining points can be maintained for about half a month. By then, his strength should have reached the realm of martial spirit.


    ...


    in this way, Zhang Fan really started his intense training and learning career in Gulan University. Every day, Zhang Fan lived a very full life. During this period, she also met many old students and gained a lot of experience from them.


    In half a month, Zhang Fan really turned into a sponge, and constantly absorbed nutrition from Gulan college. Whether it was his own physical strength, or the use of his spear, including body method, speed, and even his own spiritual ideas, he was steadily improving.


    The speed of this progress was unimaginable before.


    In addition, there are many powerful teachers in Gulan college, and they are constantly opening classes, which makes Zhang Fan benefit a lot.


    However, many people are really shocked by Zhang Fan''s performance, because half a month ago, Zhang Fan had already reached the limit of visceral state, and half a month later, Zhang Fan still did not break through to the martial spirit state. Instead, he constantly squeezed his own potential to the greatest extent, which shocked all friends who knew Zhang Fan.


    "Sure enough, one generation is better than another."


    Even when Gu he heard of the situation, he went to observe the sails in person. At last, he left a sentence and left with a look of surprise.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan is sitting cross legged in the debris space of the Star source. The surrounding facilities are emitting strong blue light, and the surrounding rare trees are being devoured one by one, and his own breath is also constantly improving.


    Zhang Fan''s idea now has been focused on his own Dantian place.


    At the moment, in the body of Zhang Fan, it is already full of spiritual power, and finally, it is converging towards the Dantian of Zhangfan.


    "Boom


    Finally, with the roar of Zhang Fan''s body, the spiritual power of the meridians in Zhang Fan''s body is like the confluence of the Yangtze river rivers. It successfully breaks open the blocked meridians around Zhangfan''s elixir field and gathers them in Zhangfan''s elixir field, which completely penetrates all the meridians in Zhangfan''s body.


    And this also means that Zhang Fan has successfully made a breakthrough.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan''s identity also changed and became a powerful warrior in the martial spirit realm.

 Chapter 361

    Although Zhang Fan''s heart is very happy, but now he does not dare to neglect.


    Because, there is still the last step, and the most important step, is to activate the elixir field.


    The most active way for practitioners to activate their own spirit is to activate the source of Qi from the heaven and the earth.


    This step is also called a step backward.


    Because, this is an evolution of life level, the martial arts from the viscera state to the martial spirit state, their own spiritual consciousness will be enhanced.


    The body, after the activation of its own elixir field, will take the initiative to purify its body, and truly let the martial arts body, towards the innate body, and even the spirit body.


    With all the meridians of the whole body through, the elixir field of Zhang Fan is now covered by a strong spiritual power, and what Zhang Fan is doing now is to strengthen his own elixir field through these spiritual powers until a Dan pool is formed.


    This is also a kind of personal cultivation method that has been continuously summarized by human beings on earth for more than 100 years.


    Danchi, as the name suggests, is a kind of spirit pool existing in the elixir field. The function of the spirit pool is to change the spiritual power transformed by the elixir field into drops of spirit liquid and store it.


    The more spirit liquid accumulated in the spirit pool, the stronger the martial arts can play.


    At the moment, as time goes by, the Dantian of Zhang Fan''s body has been fully activated, and a circular outline of the spirit pool appears slowly in the position below the Dantian.


    An hour later, the spirit pool in the middle of Zhangfan Dantian has been fully formed.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" is running wildly, and the surrounding spiritual trees are constantly being swallowed up by Zhang Fan, turning into a stream of spiritual power, and finally converging into the elixir field.


    At this time, there is a unique force in the spirit pool of Zhangfan Dantian. A strong suction can directly absorb the spiritual power.


    After a while, in Zhang Fan''s surprise look, a drop of spirit liquid finally appeared in the spirit pool, and, as time goes on, drop by drop accumulated.


    At this time, it also means that Zhang Fan has completely stabilized the strength of his martial spirit realm. In the future, no matter how much spiritual power Zhang fan absorbs, it can be transformed into drops of spirit liquid and stored in the spirit pool.


    It can be said that the formation of a drop of spirit liquid needs at least a sail to devour the spirit wood for many years.


    "Boom


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s body around, an invisible strong breath released, then, Zhang Fan also opened his eyes, a face excited to get up.


    "Whoosh!"


    After that, Zhang Fan directly operated the skill with all one''s strength. All of a sudden, the spirit liquid in the spirit pool was directly transformed into a powerful spiritual force, covering Zhang Fan''s whole body.


    And sail, foot movement, in an instant, is disappeared in place.


    It''s about two hundred meters away, and it''s just a moment away.


    "Ha ha, it''s so fast. The speed under my full strength explosion should have exceeded 200ms. It''s terrible."


    Feel their own speed, sail is also a bit strange.


    Now, he can''t wait to break into the test tower to see what the strength of his full strength has reached.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a few months. Compared with before, ah fan, your strength has improved so much. It seems that you haven''t wasted your cultivation in this period of time. It''s very good."


    Just at this moment, a voice that surprised Zhang Fan came out from afar.


    "Shua!"


    Then, the colorful light flashed, and the voice and shadow of the old star also appeared directly in front of Zhang Fan. At the moment, the old star looked at Zhang Fan gently, and his deep eyes were full of joy.

 Chapter 362

    "Old star, are you awake? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    Looking at the star old man who appeared in front of him, Zhang Fan was also full of excitement and felt that he couldn''t believe it. He even wiped his eyes.


    "I just woke up, and the first time I felt your body change. It seems that you didn''t let yourself relax during my absence.


    Well, it didn''t disappoint me. " Looking at Zhang Fan, Xing Lao is also full of smile.


    "Hey, my promotion is equivalent to changing from a small ant to a small sparrow in your eyes. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Hearing the praise of the old star, Zhang Fan is quite complacent. He waves his hands and looks modest.


    "You boy, is that modest? It''s all complacency. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Xing Lao is helpless.


    As soon as the voice turned, the old star also opened his mouth: "by the way, a fan, are you supposed to be in Gulan college now?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xing, I''ve been to Gulan College for nearly 20 days. Just now, I finally got a breakthrough. "


    Zhang Fan nodded and said.


    "Mm-hmm, it seems that the resources of this college are good, but there should be some bad and good things. Otherwise, even with the existence of "Xuantian phage lingjue", you can''t get a breakthrough so quickly. "


    The old star also nodded and said.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, Xing Lao, there are many places here that are of great help to my promotion. There are relics that can make people understand the war, there are spiritual springs specially used to strengthen the body, and ancient civilization equipment excavated from some ancient relics.


    It is with the help of an ancient civilization gravity chamber that I was able to improve myself so much


    Zhang Fan also explained at this time.


    "It seems that on your planet, there have been ancient civilizations, or people from other civilizations have come to your earth.


    With the present technology of your earth, the gravity chamber can be developed without reference to those ancient civilization devices and without a period of one or two hundred years.


    In this way, you should also have some virtual trial space for training and promotion, right? "


    Hear Zhang Fan said, star old moment is will all guess eight nine do not leave ten.


    "Yes, in Gulan college, there are trial space, challenge space and so on. These trials are very helpful to the promotion of martial arts, especially the trial tower space, which limits all people''s physical quality to the same level, so as to enhance their own strength to the greatest extent and break through the barrier layer by layer."


    Zhang Fan also answered truthfully.


    He is not curious that xinglao can understand these things. After all, although he does not know the identity of xinglao, he is at least one of the strongest in the universe. His insight is unmatched by anyone on earth.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that there are also trial towers here. It seems that the civilization that once appeared on your earth can be regarded as a medium civilization. If you find it in this way, the overall level of your earth will be expected to reach the level of primary civilization within 100 years."


    The old star also said with a smile.


    "Only primary civilization? I think the earth is very powerful now, especially those top technologies, which were unimaginable before. "


    I can''t believe that Zhang fan can''t believe that the earth is not even a primary civilization?


    He couldn''t believe the news.

 Chapter 363

    "That''s because you haven''t come out of the earth and into the universe."


    "I don''t need to say much about the size of the universe. Countless races exist in the universe. In the whole universe, there are three systems. One is the most primitive cultivation system, which does not attach too much importance to science and technology.


    One is the combination of science and technology and cultivation, just like your earth.


    And the last one is the science and technology system. In this system, the personal strength may not be very strong, but their intelligence quotient is very terrible. The star warships produced can easily destroy a planet or even a galaxy. "


    "In this universe, the size of the planet is divided into five levels, namely, non inflow star, primary star, medium star, advanced star and the most powerful top star.


    And the earth, if counted down, can be regarded as an elementary planet. After all, according to my understanding, there are people on your earth who have reached the ability to survive in the universe for a short time.


    As for the scientific and technological civilization, they also divided the civilization level into five levels, from the non mainstream civilization to the top civilization.


    As far as I know, primary civilization is enough to carry out the universal fulfillment.


    Obviously, your earth has not reached this level yet. Naturally, it can only be regarded as close to the primary civilization. "


    At this time, Xing Lao also explained to Zhang Fan.


    "My God, the earth''s current level of science and technology can not even reach the elementary level. How strong is the most advanced civilization and technology?"


    Zhang Fan is also a little unimaginable at the moment.


    "Ha ha, the strength of the top civilizations is not what you can imagine. It can be said that those civilizations want to destroy the earth, that is, a matter of one second. Sending a star warship at the lowest level can easily destroy the earth directly."


    "Although I have lost my memory, according to my calculation, the best one is enough to destroy countless galaxies."


    The sails fell silent.


    At this moment, he felt his own insignificance, let alone the galaxy, he can not even destroy a mountain.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be discouraged. With the existence of" Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution ", you are likely to become the top-level strong person in the future, and even be able to touch a higher-level secret. Your top priority now is to be able to leave the earth first


    Patted the shoulder of a sail, star old smile says.


    "By the way, Xing Lao, after you wake up this time, will you continue to sleep after a period of time?"


    No longer think about it, Zhang Fan is also looking at the old star in a hurry.


    "As long as you don''t experience too much consumption, you don''t have to sleep. Of course, I can''t support your trial space."


    Star old words, also let Zhang Fan a sigh of relief, in the heart appears very happy. Then he looked at Mr. Xing:


    "that''s good. If you are not around, I always feel empty nagging. By the way, Mr. Xing, I found a Patchouli in Gulan college


    "Oh? On earth, there is the existence of Bu Tian Zhi? How many years? If it is more than 10000 years old, I can recover some after absorbing it. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan mention Bu Tianzhi, Xing Lao is also very surprised.


    "Well, only five hundred years."


    Zhang Fan sighed and said.


    "Ha ha, this has been regarded as a miracle. Bu Tian Zhi, even in the universe, is a powerful elixir. If you can have a plant in Gulan college, it is against the heaven.


    However, this kind of elixir can not be forced to ripen, so we can only let it grow slowly, or put it into a special space with time proportion.


    Unfortunately, I don''t have that strength now. Otherwise, I can change the space of the Star source fragments. If I practice here for one day, it will be enough for the outside world for many days. "


    At this time, the old star also showed a pity.

 Chapter 364

    "Is there such a powerful ability? Isn''t it too bad? "


    Hearing what was said, Zhang Fan was also shocked. It was like opening and hanging.


    "It''s nothing. When you reach a certain level in the future, you can even directly reverse the space-time and directly revive a dead person."


    Star old one face relaxed say.


    Each of these mentioned by the star master is a kind of supernatural power, which makes Zhang Fan yearn for it.


    "By the way, Mr. Xing, one thing I want to ask for your help is Mr. Xu. His original injury is very serious, and the martial arts association has no way out. Do you have any good methods here?"


    Zhang Fan at this time also suddenly thought of business, looking forward to looking at the old star asked.


    "Ha ha, his original injury is nothing. Unfortunately, I don''t have much soul power now. Otherwise, I can recover him directly.


    In this way, I will give you a Dan prescription later. You will bring me the materials above. With my current strength, I can refine a primary Huiyuan pill while replenishing and losing my soul power. There should be no problem.


    The elixir needed in Dan prescription can be bought with your wealth. It is probably less than one billion global coins. This is also a pill that I invented independently according to the names of some miraculous medicines on your earth


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, old star also said with a smile.


    "Ah? Really? Thank you, Mr. Xing. But won''t it really consume your soul


    Although very happy, but Zhang Fan still has some worries at the bottom of his heart. Now he is also staring at old Xu and asking.


    "Don''t worry, a tonic pill can''t consume much energy, and it will be finished in a few minutes."


    Looking at the worry in Zhang Fan''s look, Xing Lao also said directly.


    "Oh, that''s good. I don''t want to see you sleeping because of my business. In that case, I will be very guilty."


    Hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan''s heart is also a sigh of relief.


    "Nuo, these are some miraculous medicines needed to refine Huiyuan pill."


    At this time, the star old hand is also directly appeared a temporary condensation of the book page, on which is written one by one the required panacea.


    With a strong memory, in less than a minute, Zhang Fan is able to completely remember these miraculous drugs.


    "Let''s talk about it later. You can go and get the materials ready earlier."


    Star old this time also and Zhang Fan said.


    "OK, that star old man, I will go to prepare first."


    Nodding and setting sail means leaving the space of Star source debris.


    At the first time, Zhang Fan contacted Mu Changfeng with his communication watch.


    Half an hour later, Mu Changfeng came to Zhang Fan''s room.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to me in such a hurry? "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Mu Changfeng is also puzzled.


    Just now, from the tone of Zhang Fan''s contact with him, I could clearly feel that Zhang Fan was in a bit of a hurry. Therefore, he was just the horse who kept coming.


    "Teacher, can you lend me 200 points?"


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Mu Changfeng seriously at this time.


    "Well? Don''t you have a lot of points? Has it been used up? "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Mu Changfeng is also very surprised at the moment. He knows that Zhang Fan has 3000 points, which is normally enough to support his six months'' cultivation.

 Chapter 365

    "Well, well, I''ll tell you the truth. Look after it, teacher."


    Zhang Fan thought about it for a moment, and suddenly, a strong breath came out directly from the whole body.


    "This? You have already broken through to the realm of martial spirit? And your breath intensity is basically the same as that of the strong in the middle of martial spirit state.


    In this way, your points should be used for promotion.


    However, you boy, why don''t you tell me when you break through the martial spirit state? Do you know the danger? Any student in the college needs the teacher to protect himself when he breaks through the martial spirit state. Once you have any danger, I can''t blame it. "


    Feeling the breath of Zhang Fan, Mu Changfeng stands up in surprise and looks at Zhang Fan carefully.


    However, thinking of Zhang Fan''s breaking through quietly, I was also frightened.


    It''s a very dangerous process to break through the viscera state to the martial spirit state. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may lose all your previous achievements and even let yourself fall into a crisis.


    In Gulan University, there are clear regulations. When any student wants to break through the realm of martial spirit, teachers must keep an eye on it to avoid accidents. After all, every student is a genius in a hundred or even one in a thousand if he can come to Gulan University.


    Zhang Fan, however, is regarded as the hope of the college in the future. In all aspects, Zhang Fan has surpassed Xu Qing at the beginning. The college attaches great importance to him, which is not comparable to others.


    In case of any accident, it is not only the loss of Gulan college, but also the loss of wuzhe Association.


    As a result, the boy was so secretive that he quietly broke through to the realm of martial spirit, which was also a success. Otherwise, Mu Changfeng would not have good fruit to eat.


    Not to mention anything else, he didn''t know how to face it.


    Think of here, looking at Zhang Fan''s look, which is full of resentment.


    Looking at Mu Changfeng''s look, Zhang Fan also knew that he was wrong, and he also explained in a hurry: "teacher, I didn''t want to inform you. During this period, I have been trying my best to lay a foundation. In fact, I started to break through a long time ago, just because I felt that my body was not fully saturated, so I kept leaning against it for half a month Gravity chamber to assist the cultivation, and then bubble in the spirit pool to understand the relic engraving.


    Unknowingly, the points have been spent. Today, I am also meditating. Suddenly, my body naturally starts to break through without control. At this time, I want to inform you that it is obviously too late to be distracted at all. Don''t be angry. "


    "Oh, well, you are really. If you feel like a breakthrough, you should inform me earlier. I will take you to the training room in advance. There is enough aura to support your breakthrough.


    You are lucky this time, otherwise, I won''t say much about the consequences. It''s too worrying.


    What''s more, you are too hard. If you were other people, you would have chosen to break through, but you had better suppress the breakthrough and didn''t tell anyone.


    I''ll forgive you this time


    "However, since you have made a breakthrough, you can break into the tower of practice. Won''t you have points then?"


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s explanation, Mu Changfeng understood that he was not happy just now because he was too anxious. After all, Zhang Fan is such a genius. If something happens, he doesn''t want to see it.


    However, thinking that Zhang Fan has already broken through, you can go straight to the test tower. When you break through the second floor, you will have integral points. How can you ask him to come over and borrow points from him in such a hurry? So I am curious.

 Chapter 366

    "It can''t be said yet. I''ll go to the training tower in two days. Now I need 200 points to buy some things. If I think about it, I can only find the teacher."


    "But when this is done, I''ll tell the teacher in the first place."


    With that, Zhang Fan looks forward to Mu Changfeng.


    "You boy, you''re still hiding from me. Forget it. I''ll turn you around later."


    Mu Changfeng smiles, and is not angry with Zhang Fan for not telling him exactly what to do. He knew that he had his own plan.


    "Thank you, teacher. Just wait for my good news. I''ll let you know when you run into the test tower."


    Seeing Mu Changfeng agree, Zhang Fan is also very happy.


    "Well, you can''t hide the news of your breakthrough. I''ll tell the Dean about it. As for whether you want to tell others, you can decide by yourself.


    I still have some things to deal with. I have to leave first. Please let me know when I start to break into the tower


    Mu Changfeng is also directly up at this time, and Zhang Fan said.


    Then he left the room where the sails were set.


    And Zhang Fan, at this time, directly opened the notebook, and then landed in the mall of Gulan special network, and bought the elixir needed by the old star one by one.


    There are 17 kinds of elixir that Mr. Xing asked him to buy. Each level has reached more than 500 years. There are several kinds that can''t be bought outside. Finally, Zhang Fan spent 139 points in total.


    In less than an hour, the staff of Gulan college delivered the elixir needed by Zhang Fan.


    At the first time, Zhang Fan is to collect all the miraculous drugs into the space of Star source debris. At the same time, Zhang Fan also appears in the space of Star source debris with a move of mind.


    "Ha ha, the delivery efficiency of Gulan college is very fast. Wait a moment. Refining Yuandan requires many steps. I have to study it first."


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Xing Lao also said with a smile.


    And the star old, at this time is also a plant of elixir put in order.


    "Wow


    After a while, Zhang Fan saw a colorful fire in the palm of Xing Lao''s right hand, which made Zhang Fan feel very surprised.


    "ha ha, this is the fire of my soul. You should be far away. Otherwise, if you get a little bit of it, you may burn you to ashes directly."


    Star old this time also is smiling to remind a way, suddenly, Zhang Fan is to retreat backward ten meters or so directly.


    At this time, Xing Lao''s idea moved, and a medicinal herb was directly suspended in front of him. Later, xinglao directly controlled the flame in his hand and burned the medicinal material. In a moment, the whole medicinal material was transformed into a drop of liquid medicine and suspended in the air.


    At this time, the old star was also constantly burning a miraculous herb. Finally, in front of him, the seventeen miraculous herbs were turned into seventeen drops of liquid medicine, which kept rotating in the air.


    At this time, Zhang Fan saw a flash of light in old star''s eyes. At the same time, his whole body was also emitting a strong breath. All of a sudden, a drop of spiritual liquid was directly converging with each other. Finally, it slowly merged together, and the colorful fire in old star''s right hand had already disappeared.


    From the hands, a strong spiritual power is also instilled in the condensed liquid medicine.


    With the passage of time, under the control of xinglao, this liquid medicine is also constantly compressed. Finally, in Zhang Fan''s surprised look, it turns into a golden elixir.


    A strong medicine is also released from this pill. Zhang Fan takes a breath and suddenly feels a lot of aura in his body.


    Later, the pill was accurately shot into a small porcelain bottle under the control of xinglao.

 Chapter 367

    "Nuo, this is Huiyuan pill. It''s a pity that there isn''t a good pill stove. Otherwise, the efficacy can be increased by one third, but this is enough.


    There is a trace of my soul fire in this elixir. After your grandfather Xu takes it, he can recover completely within a month. Moreover, his cultivation attribute will increase my breath of soul fire, which will definitely benefit him. "


    At this time, the old star also handed the porcelain bottle to Zhang Fan.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xing, for your hard work."


    Zhang Fan takes over the porcelain vase, and he xinglao thanks.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. To help you is to help myself. If you want to thank me, you should be strong as soon as possible."


    Old star waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Xing, I have also collected a lot of miraculous medicine information recently. Many of them can play a role in soul repair. Would you like to see if any of these can help you? If there are, I will buy them directly. Just a moment. I''ll show you. "


    Zhang Fan then asked a question. After that, Zhang Fan left the Star source debris space. Soon, Zhang Fan came to the Star source debris space with his notebook.


    After that, he asked Xu for a variety of miraculous medicines he had found.


    "It seems that there are many good things in the medicine garden of Gulan University. There are so many thousand year old miracles. Obviously, the original owner of this space is at least a thousand years ago.


    Moreover, cultivation should have exceeded the limit of the earth.


    After all, to be able to create such a large space, and has good stability, put in the universe, is also a good strong.


    You have a mind. However, these miraculous herbs have not helped me much. My soul level is too high now. Even the reincarnation grass in it can only play a little role at most.


    I have a look, each need 100000 points of points, you need to use integral in all aspects in this college, so, don''t waste it.


    In my present situation, as long as I don''t waste too much soul power, there won''t be anything. As long as you don''t fall, I''m just sleeping at most. After a while, I can still get back to my present state again. "


    Looking at a variety of miraculous drugs recorded on Zhang Fan''s laptop, Xing Lao''s heart is also very gratified. At least, Zhang Fan has always put his recovery in his heart.


    "Ah? Is that right? So there''s no way you can recover quickly? "


    Zhang Fan also felt a little disappointed. Even the most expensive elixir of Gulan college couldn''t play any role, so he really didn''t know what else to do.


    "The quickest way to restore the power of my soul is to fuse the source fragments again. I can recover a lot if I haven''t fused star fragments once. When you can fully fuse all the Star source fragments, my soul power will be able to recover completely. At that time, as long as there are suitable materials, I will be able to refine myself into a physical body and truly re-enter the world.


    Therefore, your top priority now is to search for the source debris as much as possible.


    Moreover, every time you fuse the Star source debris, your strength will get a rapid growth period, and your star wish debris space will be more and more large. When you can fully integrate all the Star source fragments, you will be able to successfully condense the long disappeared first land of origin in the universe.


    At that time, you will be the master of the star land and the real first person in the universe


    Star old pause, is also said the quick recovery method.

 Chapter 368

    Hearing what Mr. star said, opening sail is also more and more expected.


    However, he also understood the difficulty and frowned at the moment: "old star, how can we find the Star source fragment? I have integrated a piece of Star source fragment, but for the source fragment, to be honest, I really don''t know at all, including what the source fragment looks like.


    Is there any good way to find the source debris? "


    "I''ve told you before that the Star source debris is a piece of fragment made by the original force of the Star source continent after the explosion of the oldest Star source continent in the universe.


    From my memory, I can know that there are 999 pieces of Star source fragments in the whole universe.


    For countless years, the major forces in the universe have put the search for Star source debris at the first place, in order to gather together the Star source continent, so that they can get a greater breakthrough.


    Otherwise, they will always be stuck in the realm of half ancestors. When the era of disaster comes, they will be waiting for death.


    Stellar debris is also a kind of origin. Theoretically speaking, it is changeable. However, it is gratifying that there is a certain attraction between the Star source fragments. If you integrate the space of Star source debris, in theory, as long as there is another piece of Star source debris near you, there will be an inexplicable gravity calling you to go.


    It''s the only way you can find other pieces of the source right now


    The old star also said directly at this time.


    "So it is. I know. But, Mr. Xing, since you can make pills, can''t you make a pill for yourself to restore the power of soul if you gather all the miraculous medicines to restore your soul?"


    Zhang Fan nodded and understood.


    However, at this time, sail also thought of a good way, and then looking at the old star asked.


    "In theory, you can do this, but you can''t afford to buy so many elixirs. Moreover, with the strength of my soul, such pills can''t be refined at all, so it''s impossible in a short time.


    You don''t have to worry about me. It''s you who seize the time to make yourself stronger. In that way, when you get out of the earth and enter the universe, you will be able to get more precious panacea, and then I will be able to recover some. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Mr. Xing thought about it and said it directly.


    "Well, you don''t have to feel sad. I''m very moved that you care about me so much. There will be opportunities in the future. You''d better go out early and give this pill to your grandfather Xu. Besides, you can think of a better reason for the source of the pill, and don''t expose my existence.


    After that, you come back to me. I''ll teach you a set of footwork and some soul secret skills of chaos infinity.


    In this way, your strength should be greatly improved. "


    What Zhang Fan Gang wanted to say was that he was interrupted directly by Mr. Xu. He could only give up.


    After hearing the words of Mr. Xing, Zhang Fan''s heart is also very expectant. The skill that Mr. Xing takes out is absolutely the most suitable for him, and also the most top-level.


    In this way, he won''t have to spend a huge amount of points from Gulan college.


    "The old star, I will go out first. I''ll come back to you later. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Fan''s idea moved, and he returned to the room with his laptop and Hui Yuandan.

 Chapter 369

    "If you want to let grandfather Xu come over, you have to go to the dean of Guhe in person. This is the most direct way."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Fan immediately got up and left the freshman dormitory building and walked towards the office building.


    After a while, Zhang Fan came to Guhe''s office door,


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Gently knock on the door, sail is standing in place waiting for movement.


    "Come in, please."


    Later, Gu he''s voice also came from the office.


    Hearing the sound, Zhang Fan opened the door and went in.


    "Ha ha, ah fan? You little guy came to my side in person. Speaking of it, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently? "


    Seeing that it was Zhang Fan, Gu he''s face also showed a gentle smile and asked with concern.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ve been very well recently."


    Zhang Fan thanks quickly.


    "Sit down. Don''t be so polite here. By the way, Changfeng told me that you have already broken through to the realm of martial spirit. Is there such a thing?"


    After asking Zhang Fan to sit down, Gu he asked immediately.


    "Yes, grandfather Gu, don''t blame Mr. mu. I didn''t think of the situation at that time, so I didn''t have time to inform the teacher."


    Zhang Fan nodded, and then he pleaded with Gu He for mu Changfeng.


    He is not willing to let Mu Changfeng be criticized by Gu He for his own sake.


    "Don''t worry. I already know the specific things. It''s not his fault. Fortunately, you don''t have any danger. Otherwise, your grandfather Xu can tear me down. Do you believe it?


    I know your situation very well. It''s normal for you to break through. After all, you''ve used up 3000 points in half a month. If you can''t break through, your accumulation is really profound.


    When are you going to try the tower? What''s more, do you need me to prepare for you? Your grandfather Xu has already explained to me before. Once you break through, you can choose the top skills in the college. "


    Because Mu Changfeng has told him all the facts, Gu he doesn''t blame Mu Changfeng, but he is afraid of Zhang Fan''s own breakthrough.


    At the same time, thinking that Zhang Fan has just made a breakthrough, he must need skills. Naturally, he looks at Zhang Fan and asks.


    "Thank you, granddad Gu. I already have my own skills and skills. I don''t need them for the moment. As for the trial tower, I want to stabilize my realm in the past two days.


    Just break through, still need not short period of time to be able to adapt. In this way, you will have a certain degree of assurance when you break into the tower of trial practice, and you can improve your level as much as possible. "


    Zhang Fan was surprised and moved to hear that Gu he let himself choose his own skills at will. After all, Gulan college has its own rules, and grandfather Xu is no longer in Gulan college.


    However, President Gu he is still willing to provide himself with the skills and skills he needs, and I think he attaches great importance to himself.


    However, Zhang Fan has his own skills and skills, and naturally he refused.


    "Well, obviously, your own skills and skills are no less than those of Gulan college, and you should have been prepared for a long time, so I''m relieved.


    You are also right. If you have just made a breakthrough, you should adapt to it for a period of time, so that you can be more confident.


    By the way, what''s the matter with you coming to see me this time? "


    Hearing that Zhang Fan had already acquired skills and skills, Gu He nodded and thought that Zhang Fan should have something to do here, so he also asked directly.

 Chapter 370

    "Grandfather Gu, I''m here to ask for your help. Can you contact my grandfather Xu for me? Let him come to Guhe College as soon as possible. I have a way to recover from his injury


    Zhang Fan also answered directly at this time.


    "Well? what? A fan, how can you make your grandfather Xu recover? You''re not lying to me, are you? You should be very clear about your grandfather Xu''s injury. It''s the original wound. The martial arts association has not thought of many ways for him to recover in the past five years. How can you do it? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Gu he also stood up in shock and couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, I have a way. I can make my grandfather recover 100% and I can guarantee with my life. No matter what, at least I will not hurt him. If something happens to him, I will never live."


    Looking at the ancient river, Zhang Fan looks solemn.


    "After all, it''s just incredible that you didn''t believe it.


    Well, since you are sure, just try it. I''m not sure it can really make your grandfather Xu recover. In that case, you will be the benefactor of the whole wuzhe Association. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s look, Gu he knew that his attitude was a little rash, so he also explained in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, granddad Gu. I''ll make grandfather Xu recover."


    Zhang Fan is also able to understand Gu he''s mentality. After all, even the martial arts association can''t help it. How can a little guy who is just a martial spirit realm have a way to do it? I can''t believe who he is.


    "In that case, it should not be too late. I will order you to be informed that grandfather Xu will come as soon as possible. You can go back and wait. When your grandfather Xu arrives, I will inform you. Then, you can go directly to the attic where I live."


    Thinking of doing it, Gu he also felt that it was impossible to make fun of Zhang Fan, so he said in a hurry.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, grandfather Gu, I''ll go back first." Set sail and nod.


    "Mm-hmm, go ahead."


    After seeing Gu He nodding, Zhang Fan turned and left the office of Gu He.


    "No matter what the child said is true or not, it is worth a try just for his heart. If Xu can recover, it will be a tonic for the martial arts association and for the whole human race. And Zhang Fan will also be the greatest benefactor of the martial arts association and the benefactor of all mankind. "


    After Zhang Fan left, Gu he also said with emotion.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhang Fan has been staying in the room, waiting patiently, and thinking of a good reason. After all, once old Xu recovers, others will have doubts about the source of his pills.


    ...


    "hmm? Let me go to Gulan college now? Or something urgent? Is there something wrong with ah fan


    At the same time, the martial arts association in Star City, Mr. Xu also received news at this moment.


    Although confused, Xu was also worried that something had happened to Zhang Fan. The first time he took the plane inside the Wuzhe association to go to Gulan college.


    Three hours later, Xu''s figure is already in the attic where the ancient river is located.


    "I said, Lao Gu, you told me that there are urgent things. I came directly before I finished dealing with them. Is there something wrong with ah fan?"


    Before entering the attic of the ancient river, Xu''s voice came in directly. Zhang Fan, who had just received the notice, was also moved.


    Mr. Xu was in such a hurry that he obviously felt that something had happened to him. Otherwise, if it was someone else, he would not care.

 Chapter 371

    "Well? A fan, are you there? Come on, is something wrong? "


    As soon as he entered the attic, Mr. Xu saw Zhang Fan and asked with concern.


    "Ha ha, grandfather Xu, I''m ok. In fact, I asked him to call you here."


    He waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Yes, you look down on me too much. What do you think of ah fan when I''m here? It''s a good thing to call you here today. Long Yun will be here soon. "


    Looking at the old Xu, Gu he was also angry at this time.


    "Oh, are you still hiding with me? Well, I''ll see what you''re hiding from me


    With a kick of his eyes, Mr. Xu sat down on the sofa and drank a cup of tea.


    "What''s the matter with Guhe? Even let me come to guard myself. "


    At this time, Long Yun also stepped into the attic, looking at the ancient river said.


    "Ha ha, today''s protagonist is not me, it''s a fan. This boy surprised me. Forget it, Alfan, you can say it yourself."


    Looking at old Xu and Long Yun, Gu he also said with a smile, and then looked at Zhang Fan.


    "Well, I just want to ask you, grandfather Xu, grandfather long, do you believe me?"


    Zhang Fan nodded, and then looked at Xu and Long Yun seriously.


    "Nonsense, you call us grandfather. Who do you believe? Come on, let''s talk about it. We''ll take care of it for you


    Xu old eyes a kick, not good gas said.


    Long Yun also nodded and looked at Zhang Fan in surprise, not knowing why Zhang Fan asked them so.


    "Well, grandfather Xu, I said, I can make your body recover completely, do you believe it?"


    After getting the reply, Zhang Fan also immediately asked.


    "What? Let me recover? How do you know I was hurt? Gu He, Long Yun, did you tell this boy? I never told him about my injury. How did he know? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xu was also very shocked. Then he focused his eyes on the ancient river and Longyun.


    "Grandfather Xu, they didn''t tell me, but I saw it myself. At the beginning, after I woke up to be a spiritual teacher, I explored you and found that there seemed to be some problems with your body''s fluctuation. Then, I asked Mr. Mu to tell me, and then I knew that you had such an important injury."


    Opening a sail is also a direct way.


    "Changfeng is a guy who dares to say anything. I will teach him a lesson if I see him."


    Mr. Xu''s tone at this time is also a little complaining. Then he frowned, and then said, "but ah fan, you just said that there is a way for me to recover? Since you know my injury, it should be clear that if I want to recover, the cost is too high. It can be said that the several necessary things can not be found.


    I know you very well. What can you do? It doesn''t mean to comfort your grandfather Xu?


    "If you can recover, take this pill first. I''ll explain it to you later. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also took out the porcelain bottle containing huiyuandan and handed it to Mr. Xu.


    "Well, you won''t harm me anyway, ah fan. Dead horses are used as living horse doctors. No matter whether it''s useful or not, I''m glad that you can care about your grandfather so much."


    After taking over the porcelain bottle, Mr. Xu opened the cork directly. Suddenly, a strong Dan fragrance diffused around.


    "It''s very powerful. I just don''t know what pill it is. Take it quickly, Xu, so as not to let the medicine volatilize. In that case, the effect will be greatly reduced."


    Gu he was also surprised at this time, and then quickly looked at Xu to remind him.


    "Gudong!"


    Nodding, Xu directly poured the pill into his mouth and swallowed it.

 Chapter 372

    "Grandfather Xu, you should sit cross legged on the ground and refine the medicine. Grandfather Gu and grandfather long, you two help protect the Dharma. "


    Seeing that old Xu swallowed huiyuandan, Zhang Fan''s face was also relieved, and then directly reminded him.


    Suddenly, Xu sat on the ground with his legs crossed.


    And the ancient river and long cloud, is a direct one after the old Xu surrounded, in order to avoid any accidents.


    Zhang Fan is also staring at Xu at this time, looking at the changes in his body.


    At the same time, at the moment, Xu''s body seems to have been overturned and changed dramatically.


    Just now, after swallowing the pills given by Zhang Fan, he felt that there was no change at first. However, after less than a minute, a surging breath of life spread to his whole body.


    After the pill is dissolved, the powerful drug will almost completely cover Xu''s whole body.


    From his own point of view, Xu''s elixir field was completely in a state of dilapidation at the beginning, surrounded by cracks. In particular, the Zifu space seemed to collapse, and there was little spirit liquid stored in it.


    In addition, Xu''s body, because he has taken a lot of other drugs over the years, has completely blocked many meridians, and even his internal organs have signs of poisoning.


    It was a mess.


    If it is not because of their own spiritual will is very strong, coupled with their strong physical quality, it is estimated that they would have completely collapsed.


    At this moment, his whole body is covered by a strong spiritual power, which not only has a huge breath of life, constantly repairing his body, but also mixed with a faint breath that makes him feel frightened. This breath has a unique feeling of heat, which constantly changes the old man''s body Those harmful substances completely burn and decompose.


    Xu Lao''s elixir field is also covered by a thick green fog, and constantly increasing.


    With the passage of time, Xu can feel that the cracks in his elixir field are gradually narrowing, which makes him very excited and unbelievable.


    Moreover, Xu''s purple mansion space, which is full of cracks and is about to collapse, has gradually become stable at the moment, and the surrounding cracks have been repaired one after another.


    Zifu space is the inner space of Dantian, which only appears at the beginning of Wuhun state on earth. It is transformed from the spirit pool of Wu spirit state.


    After the spirit pool is filled with spirit liquid, the strength of the spirit pool reaches the peak of the martial spirit realm. After breaking through to the martial spirit realm, not only their own physical quality has been greatly improved, but also there will be dramatic changes in the elixir field, and this change is the formation of purple mansion space.


    When it comes to the realm of martial spirit, the spiritual power that the warrior can bear will naturally increase a lot, and the spirit pool is obviously unable to satisfy. Naturally, according to the records in some ancient books and records, plus the summary of more than 100 years of human beings, the space of purple Mansion has also been developed.


    The essence of Zifu space, like the spirit pool, is also used to store spiritual power. However, the former involves deeper changes, and the spiritual power that can be stored is increased by unknown times compared with martial spirit state.


    To the realm of king, the space of Zifu has increased ten times, or even a hundred times, compared with the realm of martial spirit.


    At this moment, Mr. Xu can clearly feel that in the Zifu space, which is already about to dry up, a stream of spiritual power constantly appears. Finally, it turns into drops of spiritual liquid, and constantly begins to accumulate towards the previous height.


    This means that old Xu''s body is completely free of worries. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he can recover automatically with the accumulation of time.

 Chapter 373

    Two hours later, the cracks in Xu''s elixir''s Dantian and Zifu space were completely repaired, and the meridians in his body were opened up again. Moreover, the poison produced by taking various drugs for a long time disappeared completely.


    "Boom


    At this time, Xu''s whole body also involuntarily sent out a strong breath, and with the passage of time, the breath became stronger and stronger, so that Zhang Fan could not help but regress.


    And Gu he and Long Yun felt Xu''s change, and his face was also full of surprise.


    At this time, Xu''s face seems to gradually become ruddy and incomparable, and even with the passage of time, his silver hair is beginning to turn some towards black.


    However, along with it, there is a foul smell coming from the body. You can see that Xu''s skin is covered by black and yellow impurities.


    "A fan, what pill did you give your grandfather Xu? This guy, I feel his body is no big problem now, and, unexpectedly, once again wash the classics easy marrow, glow the second spring. That''s too bad With the movement of his hands, Gu he formed a shield with spiritual power to completely cover old Xu and completely isolate the bad smell. At the same time, he also looked at Zhang Fan in surprise and asked.


    "Yes, it''s only a few hours, and even some irreversible injuries have been completely recovered.


    What''s more, I feel a kind of mysterious atmosphere from this guy, which has some suppressing effect on my soul.


    Originally we were not his opponent before, this is estimated that he pulled away a lot.


    The so-called "disaster does not die", there must be a blessing. Maybe after it recovers this time, it may impact towards that state. "


    At this time, Long Yun was also full of emotion.


    "When Grandpa Xu wakes up, I''ll tell you slowly, hehe. Now, you don''t doubt my words, do you? I said that if you can make grandfather Xu recover, you will certainly be able to recover. "


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the light of old Xu''s whole body disappeared. Then, he opened his eyes. Suddenly, the fierce light flashed away, which made people afraid.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time, a fan. Thank you. The injury in my body has been completely repaired. As long as I practice for about a month, I can completely recover my state."


    At this time, Xu is also very excited. After all, it is beyond his expectation that the injury that has plagued him for so many years can recover.


    "Well, you are now in a state that we both envy. You can go upstairs to clean up and change your clothes. Your body is just like coming out of a cesspool."


    At this time, Gu he also pretended to exaggerate and covered his nose with Xu.


    "Eh? This? OK, just a moment


    Hearing what Gu he said, Xu looked at his body for the first time. He saw that his whole body was sticky and covered by a layer of impurities. A disgusting breath was emitted. He was also a little embarrassed for a time.


    Random figure move, is disappeared in place.


    After half an hour, Xu came down from the second floor with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 374

    "My God, Mr. Xu, I don''t think I can call you grandfather now. I should call it Xu Bo. Compared with before, you are 20 years younger and your hair is much darker."


    Looking at Xu''s appearance, Zhang Fan rubbed his eyes and said aloud.


    In fact, Zhang Fan''s tone is not exaggerated, because Xu looks much younger now.


    A head of silver hair, now also become black and white, full of wrinkles on the face, now it seems that there are not many wrinkles, even than those who are 50 years old, all people are younger.


    A gray old Zhongshan suit is now wearing on Xu Lao''s body, but also exudes a unique temperament.


    At the moment, even the ancient river and the look of Longyun are leaking out a trace of envy, of course, more is a surprise.


    "When did you learn to flatter, you boy?"


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xu also gave Zhang Fan a bad look.


    "Haha, I''m telling you the truth. If you don''t believe it, you can ask grandfather Gu and grandfather long. You are much younger than before."


    Zhang Fan said as well as looking at the ancient river and the dragon cloud.


    "Ha ha, old man, ah fan is right. If you go out, people will call you uncle at most. There is no difference between what you look like now and when you were 50 years old. We are very envious.


    How do you feel now? "


    At this time, Gu he also nodded with a smile and asked in a random way.


    "I feel very good now. All the cracks in Dantian have been repaired directly, and many of my channels blocked by injuries are completely connected and rejuvenated.


    In particular, Zifu space is now fully recovered and began to operate on its own. As long as I have enough spiritual power, I will be able to completely recover to the previous state within a month.


    Even now, I feel the existence of that gate


    At this time, Mr. Xu also expressed his feelings.


    "What? Did you feel that gate? Isn''t that to say that once you are fully recovered, you can move towards that realm? "


    Hearing what Xu said, Gu he was shocked.


    "It''s not so simple. I just feel it. It''s the secret of life and death. Without enough assurance, I can''t force it."


    Xu also said directly.


    "Anyway, the most important thing to thank for this time is ah fan. This boy is really not disappointing. Our Martial Arts Association is helpless. I can''t believe that he has finished it.


    At this moment, our Martial Arts Association owes a lot of gratitude.


    Come on, fan. What kind of reward do you want? No matter what you ask, as long as it is owned by the martial arts association, I can make the decision for you. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Gu he asked directly.


    "No, because he is my grandfather. For his sake, I will give my life at all costs. All along, grandfather Xu has been taking care of me. This time, I can finally help him. Seeing that he doesn''t have to be tortured by the injury and his change is worth more than any reward."


    Zhang Fan also declined to say at this time, which made Xu feel very warm in his heart.


    "And granddad Gu and grandfather long, you are all the same. If any one of you is injured today, I am also duty bound. Although I haven''t known you for a long time, I know that you have been helping me and caring about me secretly.


    It''s a great honor to know you, and to call you grandfather is the blessing of my eight life cultivation. As a younger generation, I can see that you have always been healthy and healthy, better than anything else. "


    Voice a turn, Zhang Fan is also looking at the ancient river and Long Yun, a face sincere.

 Chapter 375

    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the three men looked at each other and saw the color of comfort in each other''s eyes.


    In particular, Gu he and Long Yun understood why Xu Yuan valued Zhang Fan so much. No matter his personality or his talent, every aspect was perfect. They had not seen such a young man for a long time.


    At the same time, at this moment, they are also secretly determined to become the most solid backing of the sail.


    "Don''t say these sensational words, a fan, what pill did you give your grandfather Xu to take? Why did it have such a powerful effect?"


    He opened his mouth and looked at the river.


    Xu and Long Yun are also looking at Zhang Fan.


    "The pill I gave to old Xu, called Huiyuan pill, is a very powerful pill. It has a very good effect on repairing one''s own injuries and strengthening the foundation and strengthening the vitality."


    Zhang Fan also answered directly.


    "Huiyuandan? Such a powerful pill, it''s not easy for you to come to a fan, right? We are all very clear about your grandfather Xu''s injury. Even the * * of the temple of light can''t have any effect. This Huiyuan pill, in less than a few hours, is able to directly recover his injury. This curative effect can be regarded as adverse to heaven.


    However, it is impossible for our earth to refine such a powerful pill, which shows that the source of your pill is certainly not simple.


    If you don''t mind, can you say something about it? We don''t have outsiders here. We''re just curious


    At this time, Gu he also asked, his face full of curiosity.


    "There''s nothing to hide. To tell you the truth, it''s actually the fate of old Xu. You may not know about it, but he knows it very well


    "Grandfather Xu, do you remember the golden eggs I gave you when I came back from the wilderness?"


    Zhang Fan had already prepared for Gu he''s questions. At this time, he was also looking at old Xu and asked directly.


    "I remember that you tried so long in the wilderness, and when you came back, you said you wanted to surprise me. As a result, you gave me two golden eggs, which surprised me.


    After all, goldenrod was close to the existence of the Lord level. At that time, you only had the initial state of viscera. I didn''t understand it until you said that it was because of the defeat of goldenrod and the fury bear, relying on the ability of your own spiritual teacher to attack successfully.


    Is this the pill you got that time? "


    Xu also nodded.


    "Yes, there are not only two golden eggs in the cave where goldenrod lives, but also many human and monster bones.


    And this Huiyuan pill was obtained from there. However, at that time, I didn''t know the role of huiyuandan. In addition, I didn''t know your injury at that time, so I didn''t care.


    Until a few days ago, I learned about you from Mr. mu.


    I just thought that I still have this pill, so I decided to gamble on it. In order to determine whether the pill has side effects and toxicity, I scraped a little powder down a little, and then took it directly.


    In an instant, I was out of control and directly began to impact the realm of martial spirit.


    Although there is only a little powder, but the spiritual power produced is very majestic, which makes me stick to it.


    Therefore, I firmly believe that this pill can help you.


    And huiyuandan, I got a name myself.


    Therefore, you should be informed to come to wuzhe guild at the first time.


    To tell you the truth, I''m also making a gamble. If it doesn''t work or even works against it, I''ll never be at peace in my life. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan copied the words that had been thought out before.

 Chapter 376

    "Golden eggs? Ah fan, did you get two golden eggs


    At this time, Long Yun heard the Golden Forest eggs, the whole person seemed very excited, let Zhang Fan also feel very strange.


    "Xu, the golden eggs have been handed to me by my grandfather."


    Zhang Fan also said directly at this time.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, don''t be surprised. You don''t know about this old guy, your grandfather dragon. He has a good skill in training animals, especially the young golden forest beetle, which is basically a dying monster''s cub, which is his dream."


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s puzzled look, Xu also explained.


    "Nuo, this is the golden Mori egg. I''ll give it to you. After a fan gave it to me, I wanted to hatch it first and then give it to you for domestication. Unfortunately, I don''t know what happened. I used a lot of methods, but I couldn''t make it hatch.


    So when I came, I also brought them over and gave them to you. "


    At this time, the light on the table in front of them flashed, and two huge golden eggs appeared directly, which made Longyun get up in an instant.


    "You old man, if you don''t bring me this kind of good thing earlier, do you know about hatching monsters? In particular, the hatching of their offspring requires specific conditions


    For the first time, Longyun directly collected two golden eggs into the receiving space. Let Xu old and old are some helpless shake head.


    "Apart from other things, a fan, you are too adventurous, especially these pills. If you don''t know the effect and effect of these pills, you will risk yourself. If something happens, how can I tell your family?


    In the future, you should not only think about the future, but also do things with your strength


    Xu''s heart is full of fear when he thinks of setting sail.


    "Grandfather Xu, I know, but I''m too anxious. Your situation can''t last long. I don''t want to be separated so soon, especially since you have helped me so much. As a grandson, I naturally want to repay you.


    Now seeing you recover, obviously, I''m right. This is better than my own breakthrough to the realm of king


    Hearing Xu''s concern, Zhang Fan nodded and said.


    "This may be a kind of fate. If you didn''t meet a fan in the first place, maybe you can only linger and survive for a long time.


    And meeting a fan is also a kind of God''s will. "


    At this time, the ancient river is also the opening road.


    "By the way, grandfather Xu, I just remembered that when we visited the medicine garden, we met mother-in-law. He asked me to give you a message.


    That is to say, life can not be the same bed, death must be the same coffin. Have you forgotten this promise? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also suddenly thought of the medicine mother-in-law''s request, hastily drank old Xu said.


    "Yes, Xu. You haven''t seen her for so many years? It was because you didn''t recover before, but now you''re OK and it''s time to fix this.


    Ever since she knew you were injured, Jane has been studying all kinds of genetic agents day and night. Who do you think gave you the things you took over the years?


    It''s all ah Jen, who has put in a lot of energy and deployed it by herself.


    For decades, you should have forgiven her. After all, she was a victim of that incident. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Gu he was also persuasive.

 Chapter 377

    "Jane? Grandma Yao''s nickname is Jane? Moreover, it seems that when he was young, grandfather Xu should have a special story with mother-in-law medicine. No wonder mother-in-law said that she was strictly my dry grandmother. "


    Hearing what Gu he said, the heart of eight trigrams in Zhang Fan''s heart burned like a raging fire.


    "Well, how can I forget this promise? In fact, I have already forgiven her for a long time, but in recent years, because of Xu Qing''s affairs and her own injuries, I have never known how to face her."


    Mr. Xu also sighed.


    "Mm-hmm, after that, you have time to go to the medicine garden. Now you have recovered. There are some things to look back on. It''s time to give up the past."


    "Don''t say that, a fan, it''s thanks to your pill that your grandfather Xu can recover this time, and I know that you have no points now. With your talent and strength, you should not waste it in the process of earning points.


    Your top priority is to try your best to improve yourself and make yourself stronger.


    In this way, you will have enough confidence in the quota a few years later. You can enter it by yourself. In this way, the extra quota can be handed over to Hong lie.


    So, I decided to give you some points. What do you think? "


    Gu he first said something to Xu, then looked at Zhang Fan and said directly.


    "Well, granddad Gu, I think it''s OK. I don''t want to be taken special care of. Otherwise, I will be looked down upon by others and earn points, which is also the rule of Gulan University.


    If I''m a pioneer, then the meaning will change. What''s more, I have the ability to earn points now, which is also a training for myself. Otherwise, if you give me too many points, it will make me feel lazy and make other students feel ill at ease.


    I also know that you are Gu Qian''s grandfather, but don''t you give Gu Qian any permission? She is the same as us, every point is to earn their own


    Zhang Fan did not agree with Gu he''s proposal, but also expressed his own consideration.


    "Haha, Guhe, you don''t understand it? Ah fan''s personality is like this. His self-esteem is very strong. Anything can be done by himself, not by others. This is one of the reasons why I always appreciate him very much. "


    At this time, Xu also put in a word to let the ancient river understand.


    "Well, what you said is very reasonable, so I won''t insist on it any more."


    Gu He nodded and said directly.


    "For the time being, don''t make public the news of my recovery. At the critical moment, it may be able to achieve good results, especially your previous proposal. After I fully recover, I will make a tentative breakthrough. Once I succeed, it is time for some plans to be implemented."


    Mr. Xu also reminded him at this time.


    "Then grandfather Xu, grandfather Gu, grandfather long, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave first, just break through, still need to stabilize the realm."


    At this time, the sails were suddenly opened.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, by the way, let me tell you one thing. Your good brother Hu Zhi has developed very well in Qianlong military academy. Now he has reached the visceral state and is highly valued by the military. He has received the money you gave him. He asked me to tell you to be careful. Otherwise, he will soon surpass you. At that time, you will not be his opponent ¡£¡±


    Xu also nodded at this time, and then told Zhang Fan about Hu Zhi''s news.


    "Ha ha, if he can surpass me, I will only be happy for him, but if he wants to defeat me, it may be difficult to know that he is OK.


    Goodbye, three grandfathers. "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan and Mr. Xu said something, and then they turned around and left the attic where the ancient river was located. "

 Chapter 378

    "It seems that the child still has a certain vigilance. He still hides something from us, but this is also something that can''t be done. After all, he doesn''t get along with us for a long time, and I believe that he will change gradually in the future.


    Moreover, this child, never meritorious, always keeps an enterprising heart, and has such a strong talent. To tell the truth, such an excellent younger generation is also the first time I have seen in so many years.


    Basically, you can''t pick out any shortcomings. Maybe, in less than 10 years, he alone can help you kill the Dragon King in the deep sea. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan left, Gu he looked at Xu Yuan and Long Yun at this time, also with the color of appreciation.


    "Yes, in fact, round head and I feel most guilty. For a long time, the two of us did not give him any help except a weapon.


    Even, I think that Gulan college places are his own efforts to fight for, with his talent, if go to other forces, will definitely be regarded as the most important successor to cultivate.


    In addition to my recovery this time, I''m being taken care of by a fan. Unfortunately, the child''s self-esteem is too strong to take the initiative to speak. "


    Xing Lao also nodded at this time.


    "But to tell you the truth, isn''t that proof of your unique vision? I am looking forward to his performance in the trial tower.


    In the middle stage of viscera state, he was able to break through the first layer of the test tower. Now, his strength has been upgraded to the level of martial spirit. I think the second level should have a certain degree of assurance, and even be able to attack the third level.


    This will also be the most exciting thing in Gulan college next. Genius will always make a big splash in the end. "


    Long Yun also said at this time.


    "By the way, is the president still in the deep seclusion?"


    At this time, Xu asked.


    "Yes, the president was the main force last time. He suffered a lot of injuries when he was fighting with the deep-sea demon Dragon King. But I think we are going to leave the customs soon. We will be informed then.


    I don''t want to say more. You''d better hurry to visit ah Zhen. She must miss you very much after all these years. "


    The old river also nodded at this time.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Xu also nodded, and then his figure moved and disappeared in the same place.


    "I really didn''t expect that a fan really made Xu recover. In this way, our wuzhe Association will increase its top combat power. The plan I launched must be successful.


    Originally, he planned to give a fan certain authority directly this time, so that he would not have to waste time to earn points, but was directly rejected by him.


    However, since he called us grandfather, we are obliged to help him in all aspects. In the future, no matter what trouble he has, we can''t stand by and watch. "


    After Xu left, Gu he also said to Long Yun.


    "Mm-hmm, I really admire his self-supporting character. I am more and more looking forward to his future.


    Now that it''s over, I''ll go back first and let me know if there''s anything


    Nodding and saying a word with the ancient river, the figure of Longyun disappeared directly in place.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan is now back in the new dormitory.


    He has no points now, so he also needs to find a way to earn some points, and running into the tower of practice is the best choice.


    As for refusing Gu he''s reward, it''s also because Zhang Fan doesn''t want to be special. Otherwise, if he is known by other colleges, he won''t say anything on the surface, but he will certainly have a certain resentment in his heart.


    Moreover, he has the ability to rely on his own efforts to earn points, which is also the best spur for himself.


    Self reliance has always been the code of conduct.

 Chapter 379

    No longer think about it, the idea of opening sail is to come to the space of Star source debris.


    "Ha ha, it seems that my skill has not been wrong. Your grandfather Xu is also a blessing in disguise this time. If I am right, he will be able to break through to the same level as your president in a short time.


    With my breath of soul fire, he will have a new insight anytime and anywhere. The threshold for him to reach a higher level has been lowered a lot


    As soon as Zhang Fan entered the debris space of the Star source, the voice of the old star came directly. At the same time, a flash of light flashed, and the old star appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xing. Without your help, grandfather Xu doesn''t know when he can recover."


    Zhang Fan and Xing Lao thank you.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. To help you is to help me. I told you that my current identity is equivalent to an artifact. You are the master of the Star source fragment. In a sense, you are also my master.


    No matter what you ask, I will agree. Not to mention, you have never thought in that direction, and you regard me as an elder of your own, which makes me very happy


    At this time, the old star also waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Xing, don''t talk about the master but not the master in the future. Now you and I are standing on the same boat, and without you, I would not have achieved what I am today.


    You taught me my skills, martial arts and so on. Although you didn''t accept me as an apprentice, I always regarded you as my most important relative. "


    Hearing what the old star said, Zhang Fan also had a bitter smile in his heart.


    Before that, he had proposed that he wanted to learn from Mr. xinglao, but she was persistent and always said that she was his master. However, she refused this point, which made Zhang Fan very helpless.


    "Ha ha, it''s enough for you to have this heart. Don''t think about it. I''m going to pass you a set of footwork and some common soul tricks corresponding to chaos infinity.


    Recently, according to the information you have brought to me, I also know your earth very well.


    Especially for the spiritual master, the underworld on your earth is absolutely worthy of being the overlord. With your present mental strength, once you meet a strong one in the underworld, you will not have much defensive power. Therefore, the cultivation of soul secret skills is inevitable.


    What''s more, what I admire most is that the underworld of your earth has a trace of the flavor of the underworld. It is developing towards the direction of six reincarnations. Once given a certain amount of time, it is not difficult to rebuild a real underworld belonging to your earth.


    Think of it, the underworld should have got some good inheritance. "


    At this time, the old star also said with a smile.


    "Now you sit cross legged and concentrate. I''ll give you the footwork first."


    Star old tight then and Zhang Fan said.


    Zhang Fan nodded, and he sat cross legged in the same place, and soon gathered his mind.


    Seeing that Zhang Fan is ready, the old star has an idea. The colorful light in his hand is directly merged into Zhang Fan''s eyebrows.


    And when you open the sail, your body shakes for a while, and then it returns to normal.


    With the passage of time, Zhang Fan''s mind, one by one shining characters constantly emerge, finally, formed a complete set of martial arts.


    The three big characters of "xiaoyaoyou" also appear directly at this moment, which let Zhang Fan know the name of this set of footwork.

 Chapter 380

    There are only three layers in the outline of xiaoyaoyou. However, it is enough to open a sail. After that, he will have better martial arts skills for him to practice.


    The first one, floating light and falling shadow, is also the most easy to practice. Once used, the whole person is like a shadow skimming over the water, which is difficult to capture. It makes people in a hurry. Combined with the terrible speed of setting sail now, it can definitely be in the leading position within the same level.


    Second, the embodiment of thousands, once used, the speed of terror will reach an extreme, creating countless identical phantoms, running in different directions, so that people can not distinguish the false, to achieve the effect of confusing the false with the real.


    Second, in Zhang Fan''s opinion, it should be used to make him run for his life. Of course, if used well, it will also have a surprising effect. Especially when running through the test tower, it can play a huge role.


    The third is to travel freely. According to the description of the skills, once you use it, you can instantly span a hundred miles, regardless of the space and region. Compared with the magic power of the powerful king, it is much more powerful.


    After all, according to Zhang Fan''s understanding, a moment is just a kilometer away at most. The two are not the same.


    However, for Zhang Fan, the cultivation of carefree travel, at least, needs to reach the level of being a king before he can begin to practice. If he wants to reach the level of a hundred miles in a flash, then Zhang Fan''s strength is estimated to have surpassed that of the king.


    "This is a set of footwork that is most suitable for you to practice in my memory. At least the earth is enough for you to use. For others, after you walk out of the earth and realize the power of the stars, you can start to practice. You have higher requirements for your own physical quality.


    This footwork is the first step for you to practice successfully. It is enough to make your speed reach the speed of sound. The second step is to achieve higher speed. Of course, if you want to practice successfully, you still need a certain amount of time. First of all, I think when you reach the peak of martial spirit state, you should be able to complete the cultivation successfully. "


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also introduced into Zhang Fan''s mind.


    "Now, I''m going to pass on some mental tricks. You have "chaos infinity", and the growth of spiritual power is very fast. However, you do not know how to use the attack and defense of mental power. Therefore, I will pass on some of your most basic secret skills to ensure your safety. After you practice the second level of divine consciousness, you will actively activate the corresponding spiritual secret skills in chaos infinity. "


    "Now, keep your mind in mind, and be aware of it."


    Then, the voice of the old star came out again, and then, Zhang Fan felt that a stream of information was constantly introduced into his mind.


    An hour later, Zhang Fan also opened his eyes, and his face was full of excitement.


    Just now, some spiritual secrets passed on to him by Mr. Xing are extremely simple, but they are very important for Zhang Fan.


    Among them, the defense type of the spirit of the tower, spiritual shock and so on, attack type of secret skills have spirit cone stab, spirit engulf, shock soul, distraction and so on.


    Each secret skill can play a significant role in opening sails, so that the attack means of opening sail is also increased a lot.


    "Ha ha, the first part of chaos infinity is actually a successful cultivation. When your spiritual strength increases to a certain extent, the second level will be activated. For you, such as the tower of soul and spiritual cone sting, it will become extremely simple for you, and then you will understand.


    The reason why they spread to you is to let you have an understanding of the attack and defense of mental power in advance


    Star old at this time is also a face gentle looking at Zhang Fan said.

 Chapter 381

    "That old star, I will practice" xiaoyaoyou "in a moment, and I have to ask you to give me some advice. I want to succeed in practice faster, and then I will go to the test tower.


    In this way, I can get some points. Otherwise, without points, I can''t use the public equipment and resources in Gulan college, and I can''t buy all kinds of spiritual things I need for myself


    Zhang Fan also nodded at this time, looking at the old star directly said.


    "Mm-hmm, the first training of" free travel "is not very difficult for you. If there is something wrong, I will remind you." Xing Lao also nodded at this time.


    "By the way, Mr. star, I have a question that I haven''t asked you. One of my friends has the blood of Titan. What''s the advantage of this kind of blood? And how do you need to activate it? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also asked.


    "Oh? Titan blood? It seems that your earth has been a member of the Titan clan a long time ago. Can imagine, your earth in a long time ago should be very strong, such as the space of ancient relics and those ancient civilization equipment is enough to illustrate this point.


    Titans are very famous in the whole universe. Although the members are few, as long as they are pure blood Titans, their strength is also very terrible.


    And such a powerful race, like the dragon race, even if only a trace of blood force, is enough to make a person''s strength improve a lot.


    The biggest characteristic of Titans is that they are very powerful. Before activating their own blood, they are far beyond ordinary people. Once they activate their own blood, there are few forces within the same level that can surpass them.


    Even you, if it is not for "Xuantian phage Ling Jue", it is estimated that they are not rivals.


    As for the activation, it needs his own strength to reach a certain degree, and then it is determined according to the strength of the blood in his body.


    If there is enough blood for Titans to take, then his awakening speed will be much faster. Once it can be activated, there will be a period of rapid growth in its own strength. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Mr. Xing was also very surprised.


    After all, according to his understanding, the titans are a first-class race in the universe, and they are very powerful. However, the earth, a planet of life that has not even reached the primary civilization, has appeared Titan blood, which surprised the stars.


    "So it seems that when I get to a certain level of strength, I have to go to the West. There is a holy place that is comparable to the martial arts guild, called the temple of light. As far as I know, the Titan blood is the most powerful inheritance blood of their holy land. Therefore, I think the temple of light should have a certain amount of blood, My friend''s promotion should be able to play a certain role. "


    Zhang Fan also nodded at this time, but also said his plan.


    "With your current training speed, it will not be long before you become the first person on the earth. Then, everything will be able to do.


    Seize the time to practice "xiaoyaoyou". Mastering the first basic knowledge will not only play a significant role in improving your own strength, but also make your subsequent practice tower easier. "


    Star old also nods at this time, and Zhang Fan reminds way.

 Chapter 382

    Hearing the old star''s hint, Zhang Fan no longer thinks much about it. He begins to practice the first part of "free journey", which is just a glance.


    skimming over the surface of the first condition of the first and most important thing is to completely connect all the meridians in the two feet, then mobilize the mental power and maintain it according to the specific operation route.


    This condition has already been achieved for Zhang Fan.


    From the breakthrough to the realm of martial spirit, all the meridians of the warrior''s body have already been completely connected.


    What Zhang Fan needs to do now is to mobilize the spirit liquid in the spirit pool, turn it into pure spiritual power, and keep circulating towards the position of both feet according to the running route of "floating light and shadow", so as to reach the point of being handy.


    At this time, Zhang Fan gets up directly, and his mind moves. The spirit liquid in the spirit pool is also directly transformed into a pure spiritual power, gathering the whole body. At this time, Zhang Fan controls a part of the spiritual power and converges towards the meridians in the middle of the feet. Finally, it circulates continuously according to the specific route.


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also a shadow move, directly is toward a direction in the past.


    "Whoosh!"


    In an instant, Zhang Fan appeared 200 meters away, while in the same place, it was because the speed was too fast, leaving an illusory shadow.


    In this way, Zhang Fan keeps moving rapidly in all directions. Every time you move, there will be an illusory figure in place, and Zhang Fan''s real body has already arrived at another position.


    "Remember, the moving mode of floating light and shadow should not always be in a straight line. You should try to constantly change the line of movement. After all, you are facing groups of monsters, and moving in a straight line can not achieve any effect.


    You should try to combine body method and footwork together, even within a limited range, and constantly evade. This is the initial successful training of sweeping shadow. "


    ...


    with the continuous cultivation of Zhangfan, Mr. Xing constantly pointed out the shortcomings everywhere.


    A few hours later, Zhang Fan had already mastered the surface of the sky. His speed had already exceeded 160ms, Now, Zhang Fan estimates that his speed has reached 180ms. If he can fully understand the fleeting light and shadow, his speed can even reach 200ms, which is close to the speed that the warrior in the later stage of the martial spirit realm can achieve.


    In general, the speed of Wujing exceeds the normal speed of 120ms in the later stage of Wujing, which is higher than the normal speed of 120ms.


    And some genius, in the realm of martial spirit, can make their own speed, improve a lot.


    According to Zhang Fan''s understanding, the speed of many students in Gulan college is close to the speed of sound.


    It''s very scary.


    For example, the existence of the top of the Tenglong list and the strength list, the personal strength is no less than some of the strong in the early days of the martial spirit state.


    After reaching the realm of martial spirit, Zhang Fan has not yet tested his strength in all aspects. However, according to his calculation, his strength can reach 15000 Jin with a single stroke.


    If you run Xuantian phage lingjue, his power was 1.5 times of his own before. Now, when he reaches the realm of martial spirit, the total amount of spiritual power in his body is much higher than before. His power can be at least twice that of himself, or even more.


    To be specific, we have to wait for him to carry out some tests.

 Chapter 383

    "A fan, stop. Your grandfather Xu has come to look for you."


    At this time, the old star also said to Zhang Fan.


    Suddenly, Zhang Fan''s fast-moving body also stopped.


    "That old star, I''ll go out first."


    With the old star said, Zhang Fan thought move, consciousness is back to the noumenon.


    And at this time, his doorbell rings constantly.


    The first time, sail is to quickly open the door.


    "Mr. Xu, have you finished your work? Come in, please


    Looking at Mr. Xu, Zhang Fan also said in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, yes, it has been dealt with. After that, I will return to star city. So, come and see you before you go."


    After he entered the room where he opened the sail, he sat down and said with a smile.


    "Grandpa Xu, have tea."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also quickly made a cup of hot tea and brought it to Mr. Xu.


    "Ha ha, OK, how do you feel used to coming here?"


    Taking the tea with a smile, Mr. Xu also looked at Zhang Fan and asked with concern.


    "It''s good. Here, I don''t have to think about other worries. I just need to keep on practicing and learning. I also know some friends and gain a lot of knowledge.


    All aspects have opened my eyes, especially various auxiliary equipment and spirit pool, which have played a huge role in my promotion


    Zhang Fan also sat next to Mr. Xu and answered.


    "Well, I''ve been worried that you''re not used to it. By the way, I heard Gu he say that you already have the skills to cultivate? If I''m right, you probably didn''t tell him the truth, did you? From what I know about you, I guess you don''t want to receive any favor from him, so you lie directly, and then try to find a way to earn points and buy skills by yourself, right? "


    He nodded, then looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    Hearing what Xu said, Zhang fan can only smile bitterly.


    "You have too much self-esteem. However, you refused your grandfather. If he found out that you didn''t have martial arts and martial arts skills, he would not blame you, but he might feel uncomfortable in his heart.


    Well, I''ll give you a set of skills, so that he will think that I gave you the skills and martial arts, which is consistent with his guess. Don''t think of rejection, it will be regarded as your reward for healing me. "


    At this time, old Xu looked at Zhang Fan helplessly. Sure enough, as he had guessed, the boy had no skills and skills. However, because of his self-esteem, he refused Gu He.


    At the same time, Xu''s dirty ring flashed, and a seemingly old skill appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    "This is Guiyuan Jue, which I practiced myself. It''s a very gentle skill. At that time, I killed my heart too much, so I practiced this skill in order not to affect my mind.


    As for the martial arts, I will also pay attention to it. If you can''t find it, I suggest that you can practice some sword techniques or sword techniques, and wait until you have the appropriate Spear Skills.


    In fact, these are not in conflict. For example, I was a geomantic master at that time, and was good at making runes. But later, I practiced sword technique. Can''t I make myself more powerful?


    There''s nothing wrong with one more practice. "


    After taking out the skill, Xu also looked at Zhang Fan and persuaded him.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Xu. I see. If there is no way, I will try to use other weapons. "


    Put up the skill, Zhang Fan is also in a hurry to thank, and agreed to Xu''s proposal.

 Chapter 384

    "Well, that''s right. Sometimes, you have to learn how to be flexible. You can''t hang yourself on a tree. That''s the only thing I can help you with now.


    I don''t want to interfere with others. By the way, in the college, you can go to the doctor''s mother-in-law if you don''t know anything about it. She will give you some advice. "


    Seeing Zhang Fan agree with his persuasion, Xu''s face is also very happy, and then said a word with Zhang Fan.


    "Hey, grandfather Xu, is mother-in-law medicine my dry grandmother?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan heard what Xu said and asked with a smile.


    "You boy, you are not big or small, but you are right to guess. She is your dry grandmother. I have talked with her about some things before.


    However, you still call her mother-in-law when you see her. Although her strength is very high, her skin is relatively thin. "


    Looking at the smile on Zhang Fan''s face, Xu also gave Zhang Fan a bad look, and then opened his mouth.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I have to leave early. Your family and friends don''t have to worry too much. You can practice hard here. If you need to contact me in case of emergency, you can go directly to your grandmother or grandfather Gu.


    What''s more, if you have time, you can go to Liang Yu more, and the cultivation progress of spiritual master can''t fall behind. With his guidance, your strength can also be greatly improved. "


    At this time, Mr. Xu also immediately reminded Zhang Fan, and then he got up directly.


    "I see, Mr. Xu. But I hope you can promise me one thing, that is, if you want to take revenge on the deep-sea demon Dragon King, when I get to Fengwang''s territory, we will go together.


    For a short time, I don''t want to see you hurt again. Is that all right? " Looking at Xu, Zhang Fan''s face is full of expectation.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve put it down now. If I don''t have absolute assurance, it won''t be easy to risk. Moreover, I''ll see you grow up step by step."


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s look, Xu''s heart is also warm. Then he turns around and says with a gentle face.


    "Grandfather Xu, I''ll see you off."


    After hearing what Mr. Xu said, Zhang Fan also nodded. Then he and Mr. Xu walked out of the freshmen''s dormitory and walked toward the entrance of Gulan college.


    After sending Xu away, Zhang Fan went directly to the second floor of the test building.


    However, today''s window service staff is not Weng Hong, but another student.


    After deducting points, Zhang Fan came to the test room and began to test his own data.


    Finally, Zhang Fan has a comprehensive understanding of his own strength, and even feels very surprised in his heart.


    Now, the force of a random blow by Zhang Fan has reached 14000 Jin. After the operation of Xuantian phage Ling Jue, Zhang Fan''s strength reached 40000 Jin, which was equivalent to nearly twice the strength. If Zhang fan used a spear and combined with his own understanding of the relic engraving, the power of the sail itself could even exceed twice of its own, which has reached the requirement of medium combat strength.


    And the speed of opening the sails, full force explosion, coupled with the fleeting light, also reached 183ms, which was very terrible.


    And the number of times he was hit was only 8 times, which is a great achievement of the precise level body method.


    It''s really a huge help to sail.


    However, to the trial tower space, the condensed body is a completely equal state.


    Zhang Fan estimates that his speed at that time will be only 160ms, even with the fleeting light and shadow. With the help of "Xuantian phage lingjue", Zhang fan can almost exert his power more than twice as much as his own, which should reach 30000 kg. In addition, with his own Dacheng precise body method, Zhang Fan is sure to get through the first Second floor.

 Chapter 385

    However, to the trial tower space, the condensed body is a completely equal state.


    Zhang Fan estimates that his speed at that time will be only 160ms, even with the fleeting light and shadow. With the help of "Xuantian phage lingjue", Zhang fan can almost exert his power more than twice as much as his own, which should reach 30000 kg. In addition, with his own Dacheng precise body method, Zhang Fan is sure to get through the first Second floor.


    In the training tower, because of their physical fitness, the martial arts rely on their own physical strength. Different levels of martial arts can bring different help to the martial arts. And the most top-notch martial arts skills, as long as they can master to a certain extent, it is also very frightening to improve their own strength.


    In particular, those top-level martial arts skills in the Gulan private mall can double their attack power with each successful practice. In addition, with their own perception and integration, the enhanced power is even more exaggerated.


    It''s the same with footwork.


    However, the third form of "seven forms of battle spears" has not yet started to practice, otherwise, its own strength will definitely be further improved.


    And the next time, Zhang Fan is going to practice the third form of "seven forms of battle spear". Once successful, it is to go straight to the test tower.


    After leaving the trial building, Zhang Fan is back in his room.


    When you move your mind, you come to the space of Star source debris.


    "Mr. Xing, do I need to practice this Gui Yuan Jue?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also holding "Guiyuan Jue" looking at the old star asked.


    "Ha ha, of course not. I know you are afraid to worry about arousing doubt. However, spiritual power is the same thing. I have a look at this skill, and it is really a very gentle skill. However, each person''s own attributes are different. When he works the skill with all his strength, the color of his spiritual power will naturally be different.


    So there''s no need to worry about that. After your strength reaches a certain level in the future, you can find a more suitable excuse. For example, you have obtained a more powerful skill in a certain relic. "


    The old star also said with a smile.


    Hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan also nodded.


    "Ha ha, you can take the time to practice, not only the third form of" xiaoyaoyou ", but also the third form of" seven forms of battle spear ".


    You have basically mastered the former, and you need to constantly improve in the battle, while the latter requires you to form a unique spirit spin on the spear according to the above records, through the powerful spiritual power and in accordance with the special route.


    This is also a very unique way to increase strength. It will play a huge role in your running into the test tower. "


    At this time, the old star also said.


    Set sail and nod.


    He is also clear about what the star said.


    The first two moves of the "seven moves of battle spear" include all the attack and defense moves of the battle spear. From the third to the seventh, there are five different forms of special spiritual rotation, which are used to cooperate with the various attack methods of the first two forms. Moreover, the difficulty is higher and higher, and naturally, the power is also stronger and stronger.


    Moreover, once all the cultivation is successful, the sails can freely use the spirit whirl of different powers to add to the spear, and fight according to various situations.


    According to the description in "seven forms of battle spear", the spirit spin produced by the third practice can double the strength of the spear when it is applied to the spear.


    That is to say, if you use the spear before you open the sail, you can hit it with all your strength, and 10000 kg is his initial strength in the test space. If you double it, you will increase 10000 kg. At this time, the power of opening the sail is more than three times of its own strength, reaching a high level of combat power.

 Chapter 386

    However, it is difficult to cultivate the third form of the secret code of war spear successfully.


    But fortunately, there are some stars around him, the strongest mentor.


    "Remember, this is actually another change in the way your spiritual power is. Your spirit is completely concentrated and there is no special spiritual power. It needs to be intercepted and placed in a specific position in the elixir field."


    ...


    at this moment, with the constant guidance of the old star, the spiritual power in Zhang Fan''s body is running madly towards different routes under its own control.


    And as time goes on, there is a cloud of monochromatic fog on the top of the spirit pool in the Dantian, which is becoming more and more as time goes on.


    "well, almost, these fog is a little bit of formation after your body''s spiritual power has been continuously purified. Don''t belittle the fog. The spiritual power contained in it is far more powerful than the spirit in your pool. It is the essence of your body.


    What you need to do is to control and compress the fog in the way described in the warspear secret code, and make it change until the whirlwind appears.


    As long as you can successfully produce the spiritual whirl, then you will become more and more skilled, and even be able to produce this kind of spiritual whirl in a single thought.


    This means that your third form has been successfully practiced. "


    Seeing the appearance of this fog, the old star is also constantly reminding Zhang Fan.


    And Zhang Fan, at this time, is concentrating on controlling the fog of spiritual power in the middle of the elixir field.


    As time went on, the fog became smaller and smaller. Finally, it turned into a drop of spirit liquid about the size of a pearl.


    Then, under the control of Zhang Fan, the spirit liquid continuously rotates rapidly.


    Half an hour later, in the surprise look of Zhang Fan, this drop of spirit liquid finally directly formed a miniature spiritual power vortex. A strong spirit power was emitted from the whole body, which looked very mysterious.


    "well, this vortex is spirituality, which is the essence of your body''s essence. Now you are trying to control the spire and move to the position of your palm. Finally, directly instilling it into the spear is equivalent to success.


    With this whirlpool, you will leave a mark of the whirlpool in your elixir field, just like your replication function. As long as you let the spirit power run along a certain route, the mark will be activated again and again for you to use. "


    Seeing the appearance of this spiritual whirlpool, the voice of the old star is also directly introduced into Zhang Fan''s mind.


    Hearing what Mr. Xu said, Zhang Fan is trying to move the spirit whirl towards the meridians of his right arm. Finally, the spirit whirl directly acts on the spear in Zhang Fan''s hand from the palm of his right hand.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan''s spear was shining brightly, and a strong breath came from his whole body.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan stabbed the air in front of her with a spear at random, which made a very obvious sound of sonic boom. Let Zhang Fan''s face also leak the excited look.


    Now, I can''t wait to try how much power can be added to the spiritual whirlpool that I have cultivated.

 Chapter 387

    After a period of time, Zhang Fan was constantly in accordance with the third type of "warspear secret code" description of the spiritual power operation mode, and constantly produced one after another spiritual whirl.


    When there is no spiritual power in the body, Zhang Fan is constantly running "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" to devour pieces of spiritual wood to quickly restore the spiritual power in his body.


    That''s it. It''s a constant cycle.


    Unconsciously, the time of the day has passed. And the sail, at this time is already able to achieve several cycles, is the degree of spiritual whirl.


    At the beginning, I don''t know how many times it has increased.


    And because he has devoured spirit wood for many years, Zhang Fan''s own strength has also been improved to a certain extent. According to Xing Lao, he can start to devour all kinds of spirit mines.


    However, he did not prepare a lot of spirit mines, and there was no spirit wood and spirit mine sold in the Gulan shopping mall.


    , however, there are a variety of genetic agents that enhance their strength. These genetic agents are all made up of various powerful drugs. After Zhang Fan has drunk them directly, he can absorb all of their essence directly through the "Xuan Tian phagocytic decision". As for those ingredients that will produce certain side effects, they will be directly decomposed.


    However, the cheapest bottle of genetic medicine requires 100 points.


    Zhang Fan calculates that a bottle of genetic medicine can support his cultivation for a week, and it needs at least 400 points a month.


    And if he wants to practice martial spirit, he needs at least three months to practice, which is a very terrible speed.


    It takes half a year for many people to upgrade from the early stage to the middle stage. For some, it may even take a year or two.


    Moreover, Zhang Fan has a solid foundation. In the same realm, the spiritual power that his body can contain is far more than others.


    Of course, the consumption is very large. Three months is his most conservative estimate.


    Out of the space of Star source debris, after eating a full meal in the cafeteria, setting sail is once again into the crazy practice.


    ...


    unknowingly, a week passed by quietly. In these days, except for one day in the middle to get together with Hong lie, Zhang Fan stayed in the debris space of the Star source, constantly improving his ability in all aspects.


    "Ha ha, your current strength has reached the current peak state, and there will not be much improvement in a short time. In addition, lingmu and lingkuang are completely swallowed up by you. You need to find a way to earn points so that you can buy corresponding resources.


    Go to the test tower. With your current strength, even if you are in the test space because of the limitation of physical fitness, it is enough to break through the third floor. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also completely swallowed up the last piece of spirit mine. As soon as he opened his eyes, the voice of the old star came over.


    "Well, I see. Mr. Xing, I''m sorry to trouble you. Then I''ll go out and get ready and start running into the tower. "


    Zhang Fan also got up at this time, then nodded and said directly.


    "Go ahead."


    Stars also smile, the figure is disappeared in place.


    And opening a sail is also a movement of ideas, and consciousness returns to the noumenon.


    After looking at the time, it''s six o''clock in the morning. Zhang Fan decided to take a hot bath. After all, after a week of practice, he felt a little sticky.


    After a week of crazy practice, Zhang Fan''s own strength has also been greatly improved. With the help of the stars, the effect is definitely better than the understanding of the relics.


    It can be said that every time Xing Lao points out, Zhang Fan''s understanding will be deepened.


    He doesn''t know what level of strength has been upgraded to. In short, he believes that he can definitely pass the third layer of the trial tower, and even launch an attack towards a higher level.

 Chapter 388

    An hour later, Zhang Fan washed up and sent a few messages to Mu Changfeng and Hong lie, and then went to the cafeteria.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, I don''t do anything today. It''s up to you to rush into the training tower. Your strength is so abnormal now. I think the second level is not a big problem for you?"


    Zhang Fan just picked up the food and found a table to sit down. Hong lie also came to the restaurant. He was very excited to look at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "It''s not so easy. Step by step, I''m also forced. I don''t have points. I don''t want to hunt monsters. This is the fastest way. As long as I can get through the second level, I can get 2000 points."


    Sail is also modest.


    Then, Zhang Fan looked at Hong lie, and then said, "you go to have dinner first. We''ll go over together later."


    "Good."


    Nodding, Hong lie is carrying the plate toward the food area.


    A few minutes later, Liu Yun and Gu Qian all came to the cafeteria.


    At the moment, the crowd gathered together, talking and laughing. During this period of time, although Zhang Fan has been practicing, as long as there is spare time, they will get together with everyone.


    Slowly, but also to establish a deep friendship.


    In particular, Gu Qian, who has any problems in private, will take the initiative to find Zhang Fan for video chat. Her understanding of Zhang Fan is definitely better than others.


    And Zhang Fan, in the face of Gu Qian''s video invitation, naturally can''t find the reason to refuse.


    "Well, your strength has improved too fast. Pity us. You have to work hard to hunt and kill monsters. The resources you get can''t last for a few days, so you have to hunt and kill monsters again.


    Up to now, I have barely broken through to the later stage of viscera state. Now, I guess I can''t even stop your move. It''s too hard to recognize. " Liu Yun make complaints about


    while eating.


    "You''re a cheap guy, but you''re still good. You''re in the late stage. Look at me. You don''t know when to break through to the later stage."


    Hearing what Liu Yun said, Peng Jun was also discontented at this time.


    "Well, after I''ve finished this training tower, I''ll take time to hunt monsters with you. I don''t need to score points. Seven of you will share equally and strive to enter the realm of martial spirit in a short time. At that time, it will be easier for you to earn points."


    Zhang Fan also said directly at this time.


    "Ha ha, then we are welcome. With your participation, our hunting efficiency will be greatly improved. With your strength, we should be able to hunt and kill many monsters of martial spirit realm in a short time.


    It''s a lot of points. "


    Hong lie at this time is also excited a clap thigh, said aloud.


    "If you keep your voice down and let other people hear you, if you also ask a fan for help, do you think a fan can refuse? In that case, you can''t be busy every day? "


    At this time, Murong Tian also frowned and said to Hong lie.


    "Ah, yes, I shut up. I shut up."


    Hearing Murong Tian''s words, Hong lie also reflected it. He whispered, then covered his mouth with some exaggeration, and made people laugh and shake their heads.


    This guy is such a character, careless, but sometimes quite interesting, can be regarded as one of the happy fruit of Zhang Fan''s group of people.


    "Hee hee, a fan, you have to refuel this time. I heard from my grandfather. For example, the freshmen who have been in the college for less than a year will get extra points every time they pass a layer of test tower.


    If you pass the second level, you will get at least 4000 points. If you pass the third level, you will get at least 8000 points, which is enough for you to practice for a long time. "


    At this time, Gu Qian also said with a smile.

 Chapter 389

    Before that, Gu Qian had already told the public her identity. In this regard, all people would not alienate her because of his identity. After all, as Zhang Fan said, who cares about his identity?


    Besides, Gu Qian herself is also very admired by all. As the granddaughter of the president of Gulan college, she was able to enter Gulan college with her own efforts.


    Moreover, after I came to the college, I didn''t have any privileges. I started from 0 and needed to hunt monsters to earn points.


    Up to now, it has been promoted to the later stage of viscera.


    There is also Chu Ying. People also know that Chu Ying is the granddaughter of an elder of the martial arts association, but similarly, she does not have any privileges.


    This is what they have always admired.


    As for the strength of Zhang Fan, they are not envious. After all, if the strength is there, every point is earned by his own ability.


    No one can gossip. Not to mention that these people, in fact, are very strong people, naturally will not produce a bad heart.


    After getting along with each other for a period of time, they also established a deep friendship.


    For this point, Zhang Fan himself is very clear, otherwise, he would have been very willing to give some points to the public, but obviously, people would not agree.


    Secondly, he will not go out with the rest of the world, and he will not go out with the rest of the world.


    "Well, it''s time. Let''s go. "


    Seeing that everyone had finished eating, Zhang Fan also got up and said.


    Other people also nodded when they heard what Zhang Fan said.


    Then, a group of people are talking and laughing towards the experimental building.


    More than ten minutes later, they arrived at the top of the test building, that is, the eighth floor.


    "A fan, I came here today to try and practice the tower?"


    "Ha ha, ah fan, I knew you''re holding back your big moves these days. How about that? Is the second level sure? "


    ...


    just arrived at the eighth floor, many old students who knew Zhang Fan took the initiative to greet Zhang Fan one by one, which made Hong lie admire them secretly.


    This student can get along with each other for a short time, and they are not so popular now.


    "Hey hey, I just came here to try it, because I don''t have any points. I''m not like you. You''re rich one by one."


    Zhang Fan replied with a smile.


    "Ha ha, who let your boy use up the points so quickly? It should be less than half a month since I knew you. Your boy''s so many points are all used up. We had to know that we were in great financial difficulties before entering Gulan college."


    Looking at the sail, all the people are not angry.


    This guy, just entered the school with 3000 points, has made them envy.


    "Good teacher mu."


    "Mr. mu, are you here to see a fan go to the tower?"


    ...


    at this time, Mu Changfeng also came to the eighth floor of the test building. Many students said hello to Mu Changfeng one by one.


    And Mu Changfeng is also constantly smiling and nodding in response.


    "How are you, ah fan? How are you getting ready?"


    When he came to Zhang Fan, Mu Changfeng also asked.


    "Teacher, I''m ready. I also want to see what my strength has reached. It''s also a test of the training effect during this period. Otherwise, so many points will be wasted."


    Zhang Fan also replied at this time.

 Chapter 390

    "Mm-hmm, let''s go in early. There should be some spare places in it now."


    Mu Changfeng also nodded and said directly.


    "Well, then wait for my news. I''ll go first."


    Zhang Fan and all the people said a word, is toward the deep Hall of the test room.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan casually finds a test room, and then goes in and directly puts on the induction helmet.


    Then they entered the space of the trial tower.


    As soon as you get in, you''ll set sail and head for the entrance of the tower.


    In a few moments, I came to the light curtain at the entrance of the test tower.


    At this time, at the entrance of the trial tower, there were many figures coming in and out.


    "Zhang Fan? Are you trying to break into the training tower? "


    Just ready to go straight in, suddenly, a familiar female voice also came over. Zhang Fan turned around and saw that it was Weng Hong.


    "It turns out to be Weng Hong. Yes, I don''t have any points, so I''m going to try to break through the tower. Are you just coming out?"


    Seeing Weng Hong, Zhang Fan nodded and replied.


    "Yes, but I still failed to pass the level 1 difficulty test of the third level."


    Weng Hong was also a little depressed at this time.


    "With your strength, you haven''t even broken through the third floor? It''s terrible to see it. "


    Zhang Fan is also a little surprised to hear Weng Hong say.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with Weng Hong, he knew that Weng Hong''s strength had reached the middle stage of martial spirit. Moreover, after three years in the college, he didn''t even break through the third level, which made Zhang Fan feel great pressure.


    "Yes, the difficulty of each floor is increasing. To be honest, I have been able to break through the second floor and become the best among our group of students.


    A lot of people didn''t even get through the second floor.


    However, more exercise is also good, I actually know where their limit is, constantly break through the hurdles, but also on their own trials, one day, I will succeed.


    Younger brother, you are so talented. I believe that the second level will not be very difficult for you, but the third level must be cautious. "


    Weng Hong also nodded and said directly.


    "Mm-hmm, thank you for reminding me. I will go first and hope everything goes well."


    Zhang Fan also nodded at this time, and Weng Hong said, and then walked toward the entrance of the test tower.


    The stone tablet at the entrance of the trial training tower also shows the information of setting sail.


    Name: Zhang Fan


    gender: male


    identity: Gulan college student


    test tower level: 2


    after a glance, Zhang Fan directly stepped into the light curtain at the entrance of the test tower.


    After that, Zhang Fan came to the space in the test tower.


    "Hello, Zhangfan student, welcome to enter the trial tower again. You have passed the first floor of the test tower. Would you like to start the trial of the second floor?"


    As soon as you enter the tower, the familiar electronic sound is transmitted directly.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Fan replied.


    "Open the second level test for you right now. Please select the combat uniform and weapon. The system has the backup of your last weapon. Do you need to change the weapon?"


    Electronic sound is also echoing in the space.


    "No, I''ll use my last weapon."


    Zhang Fan replied.


    Then, Zhang Fan flashed in front of him, and the spear appeared in front of him again. At the same time, Zhang Fan chose a set of black combat uniform at random.


    "When the second layer of the trial tower is opened, the first thing to be done is level 1 difficulty test. Set sail. Your goal is to kill 30 red fire scorpions in 20 minutes. Good luck. "


    The electronic sound in the virtual space is coming out again.


    And Zhang Fan, hearing the requirements of the trial, is also a little surprised.


    Red fire scorpion is a very rare and powerful gregarious monster in the desert. The strength of each red fire scorpion has reached the peak of intermediate level monster.


    Moreover, because of its small size, red fire scorpion is very fast, and is good at attacking together. In addition, with its strong defense, it is very difficult to entangle.


    The trial difficulty of the second level is much higher than that of the first level.

 Chapter 391

    At this moment, as the screen turns, the virtual space in which Zhang Fan is located also becomes an endless desert.


    Sand...


    suddenly, in the endless desert, one and a half meter long scorpions crawled out of the desert. Obviously, these scorpions can easily drill out of the desert. The armor of each scorpion is dark yellow, and the long barb tip tail is black, which makes people shiver. Once stabbed, the pain is unimaginable.


    At this time, these red fire scorpions also found Zhang Fan. Suddenly, they rushed towards Zhang Fan in a swarm. The speed was so fast that Zhang Fan was dignified.


    The second layer of the trial tower of level 1 difficulty trial, officially began.


    Although the red fire scorpion is very difficult to entangle, but now the sail is very self-confident.


    Looking at a head of red fire scorpion rushing towards him, it is the first time to fully run the "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" sail, and directly is to take the initiative to meet up.


    With the "carefree journey" in the hand of the sail, in an instant, it is directly across a distance of more than 100 meters, the spear in hand is directly stabbed at a red fire scorpion in the past.


    "Pooh


    In an instant, a red fire scorpion just leaping is directly penetrated by the spear of the sail.


    At the same time, at this time, other red fire scorpions have come to attack. However, the body method level of Zhang Fan has reached the level of accuracy. With the help of the above, the whole body of Zhang Fan has been surrounded by red fire scorpion, but in fact, the attack of red fire scorpion has always been the shadow of Zhang Fan.


    And Zhang Fan, has always been in the use of their own speed advantage, one by one to kill the red fire scorpion. Even if the cyclone formed by the third form of the warspear secret code was not used, under the guidance of xinglao, Zhangfan''s own combat power has reached a medium level.


    That is to say, Zhang Fan''s current strike is enough to reach about 30000 Jin. With the advantage of sweeping, it can be said that the advantage of red fire scorpion can not be exerted at all.


    In just three minutes or so, ten red fire scorpions had died under the spear of the sail.


    And the reduction of the number naturally makes it easier to set sail. Basically, every time you make a move, you can take away the life of a red fire scorpion.


    In less than 10 minutes, 30 red fire scorpions were all set sail.


    "It takes 9 minutes and 37 seconds to kill 30 red fire scorpions. Congratulations on completing the level 1 difficulty test of the second layer of the trial tower. The next is the level 2 difficulty test of the second layer of the trial tower. You need to kill 50 golden ants in half an hour. Good luck to you."


    At this time, the virtual space resounds again with a loud electronic synthesis sound.


    "The red fire scorpion, for me to come is also very good solution, but eats the gold ant, is some trouble."


    Gold eating ant, one of the absolutely invincible monsters, lives by swallowing various rare minerals. Its bite power is comparable to that of many powerful high-level monsters.


    Moreover, compared with the red fire scorpion, the defense ability of the gold eating ant has increased to a higher level. According to the understanding from some old students before opening the sail, each ant is about one meter long, and almost all of its body is hard shell, which can only be constantly hard hitting.


    Moreover, the wisdom of the golden ants is one of the best among the insect monsters.


    At the moment, the environment in front of the sail has become a wasteland with craggy rocks, giving people a feeling of desolation.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the ground not far away from the sail was shaking and roaring.


    Then, in the sight of the sails, a huge gold eating ant is directly from the ground below, the golden shell in the sunlight, shining.


    Fifty gold eating ants, one meter in size, stand together, and they look like an army.

 Chapter 392

    "Squeak!"


    After seeing the opening of the sail, all the gold eating ants are directly like a golden wave, rushing towards the sky and earth. It looks very shocking.


    "Come on


    Zhang Fan, with his spear in his hand, dashed directly. For a moment, Zhang Fan''s figure was submerged by the gold eating ant colony. Relying on their own speed and powerful strength, the gold eating ants are directly swung out by the spear of the sail.


    However, the defense of the golden ants is very strong. Although Zhang Fan sweeps it out, it does not cause much damage to it. After a pause, it again encircles Zhang Fan.


    Finally, Zhang Fan had to change the way of attack, that is to rely on their own speed, head-on-head killing.


    Twenty five minutes later, with her own strong strength, Zhang Fan finally killed the last gold eating ant completely.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan sits on the ground, panting.


    Especially on Zhang Fan''s body, it looks like it''s full of blood at the moment. There are several huge wounds, which are bitten by golden ants.


    His face looked very pale, and there was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth. He looked very tired.


    It can be said that the current sail is basically no more strength.


    The defense of the golden ants is too terrible. Every time you open a sail, you need to work hard to break the defense of the golden ants.


    To the back, the sail has not much strength, all rely on their own strong will to support, this will successfully solve the golden ants.


    In the face of this kind of monster whose whole body is basically unable to find defects, hard hitting is an inevitable means.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also understood why many of the old students who came to the college passed the second floor of the tower in their third or even fourth year.


    Now, there are still a lot of people stuck in the second level of the tower.


    "Kill 50 golden ants in 25 minutes and 31 seconds. Congratulations on completing the level 2 difficulty test of the second layer of the trial tower. Please be prepared. Next, you need to carry out the level 3 difficulty test of the second layer of the trial tower. You need to kill five swamp crocodiles in 50 minutes


    At this time, the familiar electronic sound is also sent out again, and then a burst of light will cover the sails. In an instant, the sails are restored to a sound state.


    However, when listening to the level 3 difficulty test on the second floor of the trial tower, Zhang Fan is also amazing.


    "It''s a swamp crocodile, or five. It''s really abnormal."


    What''s more, the objects of the trial are not the same as those inquired from some old students before setting sail.


    Adult swamp crocodiles have reached the level of high-level monsters. Moreover, they are very huge. Each swamp crocodile is good at more than 10 meters, which also makes the swamp crocodile''s power very terrible. With the strength of the current body, if the swamp crocodile pulls a tail, it will be the end of the trial.


    In addition to the terrifying bite force and defense of swamp crocodile, it can be said that it is absolutely comparable to the advanced medium-term monster.


    The only weakness is that because of its huge size, the speed is relatively slow, but it is definitely more than 100ms. In such a place as swamp, the speed of sailing will be limited.


    At this time, with the image of the virtual space turning, Zhang Fan directly appears in a very huge swamp. Moreover, part of his legs fall into the swamp. From the underground, there are bursts of strong suction. If you want to pull the whole person down, the speed of opening the sail is greatly limited.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, about 200 meters away from Zhang Fan, five huge heads also emerge from the swamp. It is the swamp giant crocodile. Each of them is more than 10 meters long, especially a big mouth, which is at least two meters long. Two rows of sharp teeth leak out from the upper and lower rows, making Zhang Fan feel scalp numb.

 Chapter 393

    As for Zhang Fan''s current body shape, once it is bitten, it will be swallowed directly in the stomach.


    However, it is precisely because of his small size that Zhang Fan has room for this kind of play, especially in such an environment, the effect of skimming is very significant.


    At the moment of Zhang Fan''s thinking like this, five swamp crocodiles rushed towards Zhang Fan with a big mouth. The bad smell came from his big mouth, which made Zhang Fan feel sick.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan''s feet move, and the whole person has dodged to another position, making five crocodiles pounce on the empty.


    Then, Zhang Fan is constantly moving by using the fleeting light and shadow, and constantly entangles with the five crocodiles. As long as he grabs a gap, the spear in Zhang Fan''s hand will stab with all his strength without hesitation. For a time, the five crocodiles also make a huge roar.


    ...


    at the moment, in the hall of the test building, everyone is staring at one direction.


    I saw, in the middle of the hall of the test building, there is a huge projection screen of about 300 inches, on which, one by one names and rankings are displayed.


    In the middle of the top of the electronic screen, "Teng Long Bang" three big characters, also let people understand that the name in the projection screen is exactly the ranking of Tenglong list.


    At this moment, on the top, from time to time, there will be a change in the ranking, or up, or down.


    "It has changed again, and the ranking of Zhang Fan has changed."


    At this time, someone suddenly called out.


    All of a sudden, everyone saw that Zhang Fan, who had already reached 273, rose again at the moment, and soon came to the position of 217.


    "My God, the ranking has been promoted too fast. Zhang Fan has already passed the level 2 difficulty of the second floor of the trial tower. A new man, less than a month after he came to Gulan college, was about to break into the top 200. It seems that Zhang Fan is another evil spirit."


    "That''s bullshit. There are a few simple ones. The first place of the last one seems to be Luo Hong. In a short period of one year, he has passed the second floor of the trial tower, and now he is in the top 150 of the Tenglong list.


    Earlier, basically into the top 100, and even, there are a few, has not been firmly occupying the top ten Tenglong list position?


    "In my opinion, Zhang fan can''t pass the second level. After all, he came to the college for a short time. The level 3 difficulty of the second level should be clear to you. Any monster''s strength is comparable to that of the middle stage of martial arts. Swamp giant crocodile, swamp giant lizard, or marsh giant python are not easy to deal with."


    Seeing the change of Zhangfan''s ranking, many students are also very surprised at the moment.


    Unconsciously, more than half an hour of time is quietly gone.


    "Damn it, isn''t it? This is also too fierce, Zhang Fan''s ranking has changed, directly rushed to 187. "


    "This is a monster. I have to inform other people about this news. It''s so shocking that I passed the second layer of the trial tower in less than a month. I feel ashamed of my talent and strength."


    "Ha ha, teacher, ah fan has passed the second floor. I said, since this guy has decided to enter the trial tower, he has absolute assurance of himself."


    At this time, Hong lie, who has been observing the change of Zhangfan''s ranking, is also excited and Mu Changfeng said.


    In this short moment, many people have conveyed the news.


    The name of Zhang Fan once again attracted the attention of everyone in the college.

 Chapter 394

    "What? The new sails have already passed through the second floor? You wait for me, and I''ll be right there. "


    "Oh, my God, this student is also very hard on people. When he first entered the test tower, he directly passed through the first floor, which has already hit people.


    Now, in a short period of more than half a month, we have passed through the second floor. It''s really irritating. You can take a seat for me, and I''ll go there. "


    "Sail? Interesting, it seems that the quiet life of Gulan college is going to be broken. "


    ...


    at the moment, many people in Gulan University have received a notice, and they all want to rush to the test building one by one, hoping to see how far Zhang Fan will reach.


    Even several of the top ten of Gulan College''s Dragon leaping list came to the hall on the eighth floor of the trial building.


    "Damn it, even Wang Teng came directly here."


    "Look, that''s Mr. He Shuang."


    At the moment, all of us are looking at the two people who just took the elevator to the eighth floor of the test building. They are all very surprised and excited.


    One of them was wearing a black sportswear. He was about 1.8 meters tall. His complexion was bronze. Although his facial features were not very beautiful, he was full of perseverance. Especially, his two thick eyebrows added a lot of momentum to him.


    The other man, who looks like a scholar in ancient times, is wearing a light blue robe with distinct features and looks very beautiful. Especially a pair of eyes, it turns out to be sea blue, which adds a lot of charm. However, this person''s short hair is somewhat out of tune with this dress.


    At the moment, this face is also leaking a faint smile, and everyone nodded in response. Let a lot of female students also leak out a trace of the color of infatuation.


    Wang Teng and he Shuang are very good friends in private. Another year, they will stay in Gulan University for ten years and then leave Gulan college.


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe that even you two have come here? Sit down. "


    At this time, Mu Changfeng also saw Wang Teng and he Shuang, and then said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, teacher, how can we miss such an interesting thing? We haven''t met such a talented younger brother for many years. Naturally, we have to come and see it. It''s a familiar face. "


    "Yes, yes, it''s the first time for us to meet such a fierce new student for so many years. Especially in less than a month, we have broken through the second floor of the test tower. I still remember that when I went through the second floor, it was about half a year. Wang Teng, the guy who entered the college for five months, passed the second floor."


    Looking at Mu Changfeng, Wang Teng and he Shuang also said in turn.


    Hearing what they said, Mu Changfeng was also speechless.


    The two men in front of him are the most powerful two men in Gulan college. Although he has already reached the martial spirit state, he is not sure that he can defeat any of them.


    "I''ll go. It''s too exciting. Even the dean is shocked?"


    Just then, as the elevator door on the eighth floor opened, Guhe came in.


    "Good president."


    All of them are in one voice.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that it''s so lively here. You can do whatever you want to do without restraint."


    The old river said with a smile at this time.


    Then, he went directly to Mu Changfeng''s position.


    "Dean, why are you here? I''ll let you know if you have any news. "


    Seeing the ancient river, Mu Changfeng, who had already got up, was also somewhat surprised.

 Chapter 395

    "Hehe, Zhang Fan was able to pass the second level in just half a month. This achievement is the first time since the founding of Gulan University. Even Xu Qing, who was then, only passed the second level test in about two months.


    Such achievements can not be regretted unless they are witnessed by their own eyes. "


    The old river said with a smile at this time.


    "Ha ha, Wang Teng, he Shuang, have you two come here long ago? We haven''t seen each other for a long time, haven''t we? "


    Then, Gu he also looked at Wang Teng and asked.


    "Dean, we have just received the news. When we were curious, we came here. We also want to know Zhang Fan''s younger brother."


    Wang Teng also said.


    "Ha ha, sit down. I also want to see what the boy can achieve now."


    Nodding, the ancient river also let people sit down, and then said.


    "Changfeng, you go to inform, and other people don''t come here. The hall is almost full. If you want to know the situation, you can learn from the communication watch and Gulan private network. Don''t disturb the normal order because of this. "


    Seeing that there is still a steady stream of people coming here, Gu he frowns and says to Mu Changfeng.


    "All right, Dean."


    Nodding, Mu Changfeng is directly up, issued a notice.


    "I''m sorry, Dean. What''s the origin of this student? Isn''t it terrible? "


    After Mu Changfeng left, he Shuang also looked at the ancient river and asked. Wang Teng beside him nodded at the moment.


    "Ha ha, he comes from an ordinary family in Star City. As for you who want to know more about him, you will be able to know other information about him after you have the opportunity to have a solid foundation with him."


    Gu he didn''t directly tell the two people the information about Zhang Fan. Instead, he sold a pass and made them speechless.


    However, Zhang Fan came from an ordinary family, which was unexpected.


    "Ha ha, take your time. To be honest, I don''t know much about Zhang Fan. After all, he only came to the college for more than half a month.


    I was surprised that he had broken through the first floor of the tower before. Now, he has passed the second floor, which is beyond my imagination.


    Even, I think, he might do wonders. "


    Gu He then said a word, and then turned his attention to the big screen.


    As for Wang Teng and Wang Teng, they were shocked when they heard what Gu he said.


    President Gu He, who was the most outstanding figure in the late period of the king''s reign, even he thought that, obviously, Zhang Fan''s real strength would be beyond the medical treatment of all people.


    "Is it possible for him to pass through the third layer?"


    For a moment, they thought to themselves. However, they quickly rejected it. They knew the difficulty of the third floor of the tower. At first, they both tried more than ten times before they finally succeeded. At that time, they had been in the college for two years.


    ...


    at the same time, Zhang Fan is also lying on the back of a swamp crocodile. Now, he has not much strength.


    And he also found a point. In general, the difference between level 1 difficulty test and level 2 difficulty test is not too much. When it comes to level 3 difficulty test, the difficulty is just a geometric increase.


    If the five swamp crocodiles were not too big and not so flexible, they would have finished their trial earlier.


    However, the killing of these five swamp crocodiles also exhausted the sails.


    And the third level, I don''t know what more powerful trials are waiting for him. It seems that it is not so easy to pass the third level.

 Chapter 396

    "It took 43 minutes and 07 seconds to kill five swamp crocodiles successfully. The second layer of the trial tower passed successfully. Would you like to test the third layer?"


    At this time, a burst of light also directly covered the sail. In an instant, the sail was restored to its peak state.


    "Yes, I''ll go on to the third level." Zhang Fan replied.


    "OK, you have five minutes to prepare. You need to kill 100 black feather eagles in half an hour to practice the third floor of the tower. If you exceed the time or are killed by the black feather carving, you will fail." Electronic sound is also echoing in the entire virtual space.


    "Is it the black feather Eagle among flying monsters? Or a hundred? "


    In an instant, the face color of the sail is a direct change.


    He is good at dealing with land monsters, but it is the first time to deal with flying monsters. Especially the black feather eagle is a very powerful intermediate monster. The strength of each one has reached the middle late stage, especially as a flying monster. The speed of the adult black feather carving reaches 120ms, while that of the leader of the black feather carving can reach 140ms.


    In addition, black feather eagles are usually in groups. It can be said that any intermediate monster meeting a group of black feather eagles will not have much resistance.


    "Five minutes to go, the trial begins."


    At this time, the electronic sound is also sent out again, so that Zhang Fan is the first time to return to his mind.


    At the same time, the virtual space is also changing again. In an instant, setting sail is coming to a wilderness.


    "Goo!"


    "Goo Goo!"


    ...


    at this time, a group of black feathered Eagles also appeared in the sky not far from the sail. Each of them was very large in size, with its wings spread out and its wingspan was enough to reach four meters.


    In particular, the black feather eagle''s sharp beak, as well as that pair of terrifying claws, are its best weapons.


    At the moment, a hundred black feather Eagles gathered in the sky, like a large black cloud, blocking the sky.


    After seeing the sail below, all of a sudden, the black feather eagles are like black lightning, diving towards the sail.


    "Come on."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan has already changed his spear into spear form, with cold eyes and no feelings.


    In the face of so many black feathered eagles, the short spear cannot form a defensive attack, and the spear is the best choice.


    Otherwise, once it is lifted directly by the claws of the black feather carving, it is impossible to borrow force in mid air, and the sail will surely die.


    Roaring...


    in an instant, a group of black feather Eagles completely covered the sails, and the battle began!


    The black feathered eagle''s powerful claws, its flapping wings and its pointed beak pose a great threat to the sail.


    Even if the speed of the sail is very fast, but under the siege of a large group of black feather eagles, the speed can not be completely burst out.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Whew!"


    At the moment, among the black feather eagles, Zhang Fan''s spear directly pierces the black feather Eagles one by one, and the shrill cry is also resounding through the whole virtual space sky. One head of black feather Eagles continuously falls to the ground, while the other black feather eagles are successive crazy sieges.


    Coupled with the terrible speed of the black feather carving, Zhang fan can''t get rid of it at all. It can only be a crazy killing under Siege!


    And the spear, in Zhang Fan''s hand, now also turned into a dark yellow light. Every time the light flashed, there was a black feather carving dead.


    ...


    "poof!"


    Twenty seven minutes later, the last black feather eagle was also killed by Zhang Fan.


    At this time, the whole body is a series of scratch marks, even on the left face, there is an obvious wound.


    "In 27 minutes and 33 seconds, we successfully killed 100 black feather eagles. Congratulations, level 3, level 1 difficulty."


    ...


    "changed, the ranking of Zhangfan changed."


    At the same time, in the trial building, there was a person who couldn''t help exclaiming. In an instant, everyone saw that the ranking of Zhang Fan increased from 187 to 167.

 Chapter 397

    "Hiss, good terror strength, obviously, Zhang Fan has passed the first level difficulty test of the third layer of the test tower with spirit."


    "Yes, I think the combat power level of Zhang Fan should have reached a high level."


    "Great."


    "Needless to say, Zhang Fan''s strength in all aspects is absolutely very strong, such a genius, our Gulan college is the first time."


    ...


    at the moment, many students in the hall can''t help but cry out.


    "Ha ha, ah fan''s strength is as expected. What did I say? Liu Yun, remember, you owe me 100 points."


    At this time, Hong lie is also very excited.


    Just now, he and Liu Yun bet whether Zhangfan can pass the level 1 difficulty test of the third layer of the test tower. According to their understanding, the top 166 students have passed the level 1 difficulty of the third layer of the trial tower, while the 167th person''s test tower level is 3.2. Zhang fan can squeeze it down, and the test tower level also reaches 3.3.


    Obviously, Hong lie is very lucky.


    "Not just 100 points? I''ll give it to you after the next monster hunt. "


    Liu Yun also said directly at this time.


    Although the heart some flesh ache, but the man has to promise, and the side of Chu Ying but look at it, he does not want to lose. Besides, let alone 100 points. If Zhang fan can pass through the third layer, he is willing to have 1000 points.


    "What do you think Zhang Fan''s fighting power has reached?"


    At this time, Wang Teng also looked at he Shuang and asked in a low voice.


    "I''m not sure. However, I think it should be close to the high-level combat capability, or even have reached the high-level combat capability. The level 1 difficulty test of the third layer of the trial training tower is 100 black feather eagles. Under the dense attack, the speed does not play any role at all. It can only rely on its own strength to continuously kill.


    At the beginning, didn''t we pass the level 1 difficulty test only after reaching the advanced combat power? "


    He Shuang also said his own judgment.


    "I can''t imagine that in such a short period of time, we have not only broken through to the realm of martial spirit, but also reached the level of advanced combat power. I feel ashamed of this. At this speed, I feel that our younger brother, who has never met before, can surpass us in a few years.


    I don''t know which teacher dug it out. At the beginning, Xu Qing''s record has shocked me. Now there is a more powerful talent.


    Our Gulan College''s luck is really invincible. "


    Wang Teng is also a wry smile at this time. All along, he always felt that his talent strength was very strong, but now the appearance of Zhang Fan Made Wang Teng feel a great pressure.


    "I think they have already received the news. At this moment, they must be very surprised. Unfortunately, we will leave Gulan college next year. Otherwise, we can witness the birth of another miracle again."


    He Shuang also said at this time.


    "Ha ha, you two can stay in the college, just like Sun Yan and Wen he. Moreover, with your current strength, it will not be long before you can make a breakthrough. At that time, it will be more than enough to be a teacher. "


    At this time, Mu Changfeng also said with a smile.


    In an instant, Wang Teng and he Shuang looked at each other, considering the possibility of this matter.


    After all, after graduation, although the wuzhe Association will not limit their stay, they will still be very excited if they can stay in Gulan college. Especially, the salary of staying in Gulan college is also very good. If the development is good, it is not certain that the old president narandi will accept them as apprentices in person. At that time, their strength will definitely be able to do so It''s enough to get a huge promotion.


    However, they had other plans, so they still need to think about it.

 Chapter 398

    Seeing the two silent men, Mu Changfeng also laughed and said no more. Just now, this was just a proposal of his. With the talent and strength of the two men, the king''s state can be absolutely achieved.


    When I graduated, I also had many choices, just like Hongfeng, the master of star city.


    It is also a good choice to be a great official in the frontier.


    Gu He, however, did not express any opinions. He never interferes with the students'' going or staying, and the wuzhe Association will not interfere. This is a rule set by President nalandi a long time ago.


    Therefore, in many parts of the world, there are many large and small forces. In fact, the founders are all from Gulan University.


    Even many are now heads of powerful families.


    The strength of the Wuzhe association is reflected in this point.


    Once the wuzhe guild encounters anything, a summoning order is enough to gather a large number of strong people.


    In a sense, the Wuzhe association has even been detached from the sacred places.


    ...


    at the same time, Zhang Fan is finally relieved after killing the last black feather carving in the virtual space of the trial tower.


    A huge black feather eagle, completely covering the sail, so that his speed is not able to play out.


    Even before opening the sail, he was caught by a black feather eagle. If the spear in his hand was not patted on the body of a black feather eagle in time to borrow strength, it would have been a failure.


    And his injury was caused in such a moment.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looked at his test tower level, the above value has become 3.3.


    "Five minutes to prepare, the third level 2 difficulty test, need to kill 100 carrion vultures in 50 minutes, of which, 10 decaying corpse vultures have reached the advanced primary level. Now it''s time to start."


    Suddenly, Zhang Fan''s virtual space also changed, and Zhang Fan found himself in a very desolate Gobi.


    On the ground, there are all kinds of monsters and human bones everywhere. A stream of wind blows constantly, which makes Zhang Fan shiver.


    "I''ll go, isn''t it true?"


    This kind of real feeling makes Zhang Fan feel as if he has really entered the desolate Gobi.


    "Gaga!"


    "Gaga!"


    At this time, in the sky not far away from the sail, there was also a very unpleasant cry. Then, a large group of huge black flying monsters appeared in the vision of Zhang Fan.


    Carrion vulture is a kind of flying monster that people hate. It lives on decaying corpses. Of course, if you encounter a living creature, you will not let it go.


    Compared with the black feathered eagle, the body shape of the carrion vulture is much larger. Each wing is spread out, reaching about five meters long.


    And the carrion vultures, like most vultures, are very ugly. Their small bald heads and slender necks are their standard accessories.


    However, the body of the carrion vulture is very strong. Not only its wings are hard as iron, but a pair of sharp claws are a little bigger than the black feather eagle.


    In addition, among the group of carrion vultures, ten look even larger, with outspread wings and wingspan lengths of more than seven meters. Obviously, it''s the vulture leader who has reached the early stage of the advanced monster.


    Moreover, because of the long-term consumption of all kinds of corpses, the body odor of carrion vultures has become very unpleasant, even with a trace of toxicity.


    If you smell this smell for a long time, your body will become dull, and even those with lower strength will directly fall into a coma.

 Chapter 399

    "Oh! "


    at this time, this group of carrion vultures obviously found Zhang Fan, and they immediately gave out a cry of excitement. Finally, they made a quick dive towards Zhang Fan.


    Under the pressure of a piece of carrion vultures, the smell of the whole body is fused together, so that Zhang fan can''t help but feel a little queasy.


    "It''s a bunch of smelly, ugly monsters. It''s a chemical weapon."


    Just nagging a sentence, Zhang Fan is directly covered by a large group of carrion vultures.


    In particular, Zhang Fan found that ten high-level carrion vultures were still hovering in the sky, making an unpleasant sound. The decaying corpse vultures who besieged Zhang Fan were also attacking Zhang Fan from various angles.


    "Damn it, I can''t believe it''s a joint command."


    Seeing this, Zhang fan can''t help but stare.


    Fortunately, the body method of setting sail has reached the level of accuracy. Although the speed is limited, the vulture''s attack can''t damage him in a short time.


    Especially like the previous black feather eagle, because its wings spread out, the reminder is very huge, so Zhang Fan is really facing three or five carrion vultures.


    In addition, the spear with a sail is now in the form of a spear. With constant waving, it also temporarily forms a defensive circle with attack power.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding!"


    At this time, the spear of the sails collided with the claws of the carrion vulture.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Oh!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also grasped the gaps one by one, and the spear in his hand was like a motor running continuously, and quickly penetrated into the body of a decaying corpse vulture.


    With a shrill cry, one by one, the carrion vultures fell on the ground straight and upright, and the blood flowed out, emitting a gust of stench.


    In the face of the death of their own kind, other carrion vultures also become extremely angry, and each one is deadly. Under the command of ten powerful carrion vultures'' leaders, they continue to attack Zhang Fan crazily.


    More or less, but also in the body of the sail left a series of wounds.


    This is also no way to do things, combat clothing is only the most basic, in the face of the carrion vulture''s sharp claws, of course, it does not play a much role.


    "Oh!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, with a loud hissing sound, several carrion vultures besieging the sail actually retreated actively at this time.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, a decaying corpse vulture leader made up the vacancy in an instant, and his huge claws directly caught Zhang Fan''s shoulder.


    After that, it was directly launched into the sky.


    At this time, the leader of the other carrion vultures was already standing by.


    "Ah


    In the air, can not borrow the strength of the sail, is directly caught in pieces, blood flying.


    With the last painful roar, Zhang Fan lost consciousness.


    After that, Zhang Fan appeared again, and the decaying corpse vulture disappeared directly when Zhang Fan died.


    "The taste of dismemberment is really bad!" Thinking of the scene just now, Zhang Fan seems to feel the pain in his body.


    "It took 13 minutes to kill 48 decaying corpse vultures, and tried to practice the level 2 difficulty of the third layer of the tower, and failed to break through the barrier. Would you like to try again


    At this moment, the electronic sound reverberates again in the virtual space.


    "No more."


    Zhang Fan shook his head.


    Up to now, he still wants to be dismembered from time to time in his mind. Moreover, he also has a good understanding of his own strength. The level 2 difficulty test of the third layer of the trial tower is unable to pass for the time being.


    However, it is enough to set sail.

 Chapter 400

    "System, what is the level of my test tower now. Let me have a look. "


    Zhang Fan also asked directly at this time.


    Suddenly, in front of the sail, a virtual screen also appears directly.


    Name: Zhang Fan


    gender: male


    identity: Gulan college student


    test tower level: 3.4


    even increased by 0.1, obviously, the system is determined by the degree of completion.


    "System, I want to do a combat power test."


    And then she said.


    At this time, he also remembered that in the Gulan private network, there were records that in the test tower space or other spaces, the combat effectiveness test could be carried out.


    "Just a moment, please."


    Then, in front of the sail, there appeared a very advanced force tester.


    At this moment, the switch of the dynamometer has been turned on.


    "The dynamometer is on. Just hit the force measuring target with all your strength."


    The electronic sound is also heard by the speaker.


    With a nod, the sails are close to the dynamometer.


    Take a deep breath, and the "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" inside the body runs quickly. Then, Zhang Fan mobilizes the spiritual power in the body, and runs wildly according to the third type description in the secret code of battle spear.


    Then, a spiritual whirlpool is directly generated, and in this regard, setting sail has been considered to be very skilled.


    The first time, Zhang Fan is to move the spirit whirl towards his right arm, and then, under the control of Zhang Fan, directly let the spirit whirl act on the fist.


    At this time, fan''s eyes are also slightly narrowed.


    "Drink


    A low roar!


    At the moment, the fist blows to the middle of the sail, and the force of the right hand blows at the target.


    "Peng!"


    Under the blow of Zhang Fan, the target also made a sound, and suddenly a big shaking.


    And Zhang Fan, at this time is also looking at the strength tester screen.


    A group of numbers - 43215 Jin - appeared on the display screen.


    "More than three times of your basic strength. Congratulations, sail. Your combat power level has reached a high level."


    At this time, electronic sound is also transmitted directly.


    "Thanks for the system. Let me out."


    Zhang Fan also said aloud at this time.


    Suddenly, with the shaking of virtual space, Zhang Fan has lost consciousness.


    Then, the body of Zhang Fan appeared outside the entrance of the trial tower.


    "Look, that''s setting sail. It''s time to finish the trial."


    "It''s terrible. A freshman who has just entered Gulan college has already passed the second level of the test tower. Even the level 1 difficulty test of the third level has passed. His combat power may have reached a higher level."


    ...


    at this time, many people also recognized Zhang Fan and whispered their opinions one by one.


    And the sail, after nodding to everyone, is directly toward the exit direction of the space where the trial tower is located.


    ...


    at the same time, in the hall on the eighth floor of the trial tower, needle dropping can be heard. Many people are the oldest with their mouths open, and they are shocked to see the information of setting sail on the big screen.


    The 160th place in Tenglong list: Zhang Fan, test tower level: 3.4, combat power level: advanced.


    "Shit, where did this sail come from?"


    "Less than a month after entering Gulan college, he has such achievements. God, is he an alien reincarnation?"


    "It''s a big fuss


    ...


    all of a sudden, the whole hall is also constantly sending out bursts of alarm.


    Moreover, this news, in a short moment, is to cover the entire Gulan college.

 Chapter 401

    "This boy, if it goes on like this, my old heart can''t stand it."


    At the moment, the heart of the ancient river also thought.


    However, the smile on his face did not stop from the beginning.


    Even if it wasn''t for the sake of paying attention to the image, Gu he couldn''t help but laugh to express his inner excitement.


    However, the heart of the ancient river is also a little worried at the moment.


    Although Gulan college can''t contact the outside world, Gulan college is allowed to ask for leave. After many students go out, they can''t hide the news.


    What''s more, in Gulan college, those who have other forces are not even.


    If you don''t get it, you will surely be destroyed.


    In particular, some Western forces, including the underworld, may have noticed Zhang Fan.


    It''s OK to stay in Gulan college all the time, but once you wait for Zhang Fan to go out, even with the awe of the martial arts association, there will still be people who want to open a sail.


    Human nature is selfish, there are always some people with dark heart who can''t see others well.


    Everything can only go with the flow.


    He can''t limit everyone''s thoughts, just as Gulan college has a certain understanding of many talents of other forces.


    "Look, the sails are out."


    "Not to mention, Zhang Fan''s younger brother is quite handsome."


    At this time, Zhang Fan, who walked out of the test room, had just entered the hall, and found that countless eyes had been transferred to him. Many people even exaggeratedly looked up and down at Zhang Fan, making Zhang Fan feel embarrassed to touch his nose.


    At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly saw the president of Guhe, Mu Changfeng and Hong lie, who were in the middle of the river. After nodding and responding to everyone, Zhang Fan hurried to the ancient river.


    "Dean, faculty."


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also respectful to the ancient river and Mu Changfeng.


    "Ha ha, very good. Your performance this time is beyond my expectation. Now you are ranked 160 in the Tenglong list. Moreover, your fighting power level has reached the advanced level. In other words, your strength has exceeded 40000 kg. You really gave us a great surprise."


    The old river said with a smile at this time.


    "Unfortunately, I failed to pass the level 2 difficulty test."


    At this time, I am not willing to open the sail.


    "You are satisfied. How long did you come to Gulan college? You know, even Xu Qing, who was at the beginning, spent two months passing through the second floor, but you were not reconciled."


    At this time, Mu Changyu was also a little absent.


    "By the way, let me introduce you. These two are your senior students. You must have heard of their names. This is Wang Teng and this is he Shuang."


    At this time, Mu Changfeng is also pulling a sail, pointing to Wang Teng and introducing them.


    "Ah? It turns out to be two seniors. Hello, my name is Zhang Fan. I''m very glad to meet you. As soon as I came to the college, I knew your name. I always adored you very much. Now I finally see a real person. "


    Hearing Mu Changfeng''s introduction, Zhang Fan is also very surprised. She is also in a hurry to say hello to Wang Teng and he Shuang.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great honor for us to worship you. I''m glad to meet you, Zhang Fan. Today, you''ve opened our eyes.


    With the speed of your current strength improvement, I''m afraid we will all be surpassed by you soon. "


    "Yes, the two of us have been here for a long time than you, so we have made great achievements, which are far from comparable with you."


    They are also very modest at the moment.


    After a while, Zhang Fan is familiar with Wang Teng and he Shuang. I believe that if you get along with him a few times, you should be able to become a good friend.


    Zhang Fan likes their personality very much. They don''t have the feeling that they are superior because of their own strength.

 Chapter 402

    "Ha ha, you have more communication in private. This time you have met. This time, a fan, you have refreshed the fastest speed of the trial tower of Gulan University. Therefore, you can not only get 2000 points on the second floor of the trial tower. I will award you another 4000 points. In addition, you have reached the advanced combat power. I will reward you with 1000 extra points and 10000 points in total. I believe it can support your cultivation for a period of time.


    Don''t think about rejecting. You deserve it. When Wang Teng and he Shuang successfully passed the second tier for the first time, I also gave each person an extra 2000 points, and your performance, to be honest, this reward is actually very low. "


    At this time, Gu he also said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Hearing Gu he say so, Zhang Fan did not refuse. After all, this is an incentive measure of the college.


    After all, he broke the record of Gulan college. If he was among other forces, they would provide him with a steady stream of what they expected.


    And in front of so many people, if you refuse, you won''t give him face.


    Hearing that Zhang Fan didn''t refuse, Gu he also showed a satisfied smile. To tell you the truth, it''s not too much to reward Zhang Fan this time.


    "And a fan, I remember that the reward for the first place in the qualifying battle is not only points, but also the free use privileges of many places in a month. Have you forgotten? Otherwise, 3000 points can not be used completely in such a short time. "


    At this time, the ancient river suddenly remembered.


    "Well. It seems to be true. I have been busy practicing recently, and I have forgotten all this. "


    Zhang Fan suddenly remembered that he had this reward and seemed to have a special authority token. It was just because he was too devoted to practice that he forgot about it in a short time.


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, all of us are speechless. How crazy it must be to practice before we forget all our rewards.


    "Well, let''s all break up. If you want to try, try it quickly. If you''re OK, go back. Don''t gather here."


    At this time, the ancient river also said aloud to everyone.


    "Yes, Dean."


    Later, in addition to the students to be tested, many people left the eighth floor of the trial building one by one.


    "The younger brother, we both left first. The contact information is already telling you. You can come to us at any time.


    Mr. mu, Dean. Goodbye. "


    At this time, Wang Teng and he Shuang also said to Zhang Fan, and then they turned around and took the elevator to leave the test building.


    "Mm-hmm, Changfeng, the specific points, you remember to inform, and then transfer to a fan, I have some things there, you talk slowly."


    The ancient river also nodded at this time, and after a word with Mu Changfeng, he left directly.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, I knew you would cause a lot of noise. Ten thousand points, how and how, I really envy ah, I don''t know when I can pass the second floor of the test tower. "


    At this time, Hong lie is also very excited.


    Other people are also one by one.


    "Well, then you get together well, I''ll report to you and transfer your points to you."


    Mu Changfeng also said at this time.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    "Teacher, take your time."


    They also opened their mouths one by one.


    "Let''s go too. When the score is down, I''ll invite you to go to the spirit pool and have a big meal at the top restaurant of the college.


    Having been here for so long, I''m really curious about what''s delicious in this restaurant. It must be very good. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also said.


    "Then we''ll follow you. Let''s go. We''ll all go back first."


    Liu Yun also said at this time.


    All of a sudden, they left the trial building and returned to the freshmen dormitory building.

 Chapter 403

    Around the other students heard Zhang Fan said, but also very envious.


    Pao lingchi needs 100 points at a time, but Zhang Fan has so easily spent 700 points to invite his partner. They can''t do this for the time being.


    However, people are relieved to think that Zhang Fan has won 10000 points.


    "Ha ha, that guy''s eyes are really good. This boy is really amazing."


    At the same time, the mother-in-law in the medicine garden also got the news, and her face also showed an unexpected look.


    If someone sees the appearance of mother-in-law medicine now, he will never think of her as herself.


    Now, the old woman can''t see her old appearance. Her crutches are also gone. She wears a shirt with blue background and white flowers, and her lower body is a pair of trousers that look looser. On her beautiful face, you can see a trace of years. Her silver hair has become dark and shiny, and she tied it up with a hairpin.


    The whole person looks like a beautiful middle-aged woman about 40 years old, still charming, at least 20 or 30 years younger than before.


    "This little guy is really good. He hasn''t seen such a genius for many years. Moreover, he is a spiritual teacher. Xiao Xu has really found a treasure."


    At the entrance of the inscription, elder Pang Taishang also sat up at the moment. There was an unexpected color on his old face.


    Just now, he also received the news that he had some fluctuations in his mind about his achievements in sailing.


    Not only mother-in-law medicine and elder Pang Taishang, but all the students and teachers of Gulan College received the news, and they all felt that they couldn''t believe it.


    Even in a short period of time, the information of setting sail was introduced to other forces one by one.


    "It was ah fan. I didn''t expect to see him for several months. His strength has left me behind. It seems that I have to work hard."


    At the same time, Liu Ruyan, who was far away from the battle gate, also got the information of setting sail from the internal news network of zhanmen. He was also very happy and proud in his heart.


    "Damn it, Zhang Fan, this shit luck guy, how can he have such a strong strength? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it."


    In the area where the outer disciples of zhanmen are located, Lei Zhan also saw the information of Zhang Fan from the official website of zhanmen, and the whole person was very angry.


    "Interesting, finally there is an opponent that I can face up to and hope to have a fight with him one day."


    "Has the second floor of the martial arts guild''s trial tower been broken? It''s really a monster. "


    After seeing the information of their own talents, Zhang Fan also inspired their own power. He is also a genius. He is very confident in his heart and will never believe that he is inferior to others.


    In many other places, even the underworld has noticed the sail.


    "Pass on my order. If you have the chance, we will bring it into our forces at all costs. If we can''t, we will try to assassinate him."


    "Sail? Interesting. Don''t worry about it for the time being. After all, it''s just a martial spirit warrior. It''s not a threat even if it''s powerful. Find a chance to contact it and see if there''s a chance to introduce it into our temple. "


    "It should be the brother mentioned by Hu Zhi. This kind of strong talent and strength can grow up in a short time. After he reaches the level of martial spirit, he will leave Gulan college. If he can be attracted to our military headquarters, it will be a great help.


    It may play a good role to ask Hu Zhi to go ahead and allocate more resources to Hu Zhi.


    ...


    all of a sudden, some powerful forces around the world secretly issued orders to set sail.


    If Zhang Fan knew that he had only broken through the level 1 difficulty test on the third floor of the test tower, it would have caused such a big stir, especially that even the underworld had noticed him, and his scalp would be numb.

 Chapter 404

    "Well, this day is coming after all. It''s hard to make a stir with a fan''s talent. Fortunately, he has been staying in Gulan college all the time, and there won''t be anything in a short time.


    I hope he can grow up quickly, so that he can protect himself. I don''t want to see the tragedy happen again


    At the moment, in the Xingcheng Martial Arts Association xinglao''s office, Xu and Yuntian have also received the news, showing some concern.


    "Mr. Xu, do you think that if you disclose the news that Zhang Fan is your grandson, can his danger be reduced?"


    Hearing what Xu said, Yuntian also asked with a worried face.


    "It''s no use. At the beginning, who didn''t know the relationship between Xu Qing and me, but in the end, it was attacked by people in the shadow hall? The world is far from simple as we think.


    Many people say that our president is the first person on earth, but what is the actual situation? Are there no antiques among other forces?


    You know, even the Lei family and the Liu family in Star City have some antique strength, reaching the middle and late period of the king''s kingdom. But like your cloud family, according to what I said, your great grandfather is still alive, and has been attacking that level all these years.


    And among those powerful forces, I think, there may be strong ones beyond the realm of the king, which is why I retreated after breaking into the temple of light.


    Because at that time, I felt a breath that made me feel palpitation.


    Ah fan, if you want to be really safe, you still need to improve your own strength.


    As a spiritual teacher, as long as his strength can break through the realm of king, as long as those antiques don''t make a move, there will not be a few existence on the earth that can threaten DAOA fan. "


    Mr. Xu also shook his head and said.


    "Fortunately, Mr. Xu, your strength has begun to recover. At that time, you will be able to attack the president''s realm. As long as you can get a breakthrough, coupled with your prestige and contacts, I think most people will have some fear.


    As for Huaxia, many leaders in other holy places are your best friends. I don''t think you need to worry. The only forces that need attention are the temple of light, the guardian alliance and the underworld. They absolutely don''t want to see Zhang Fan rise.


    What I am most worried about is the underworld. This force is unfathomable. The strength shown on the surface is no less than that of our Martial Arts Association. It is really hard to say what step its real strength has reached. "


    Yuntian is also a little worried at this time.


    "We can only take a step and look at it. Zhang Fan''s family and friends are there. When you are finished, you should remember to order. The power of secret protection needs to be improved again. The child''s unconditional trust in us is that if we let his family and friends have an accident within our own sphere of influence, it''s really hard for me to face him as a grandfather."


    At this time, Mr. Xu also explained to Yuntian.


    "Ha ha, old man, my grandson is too evil. How long have I been in Gulan college, I have already got this achievement. With his speed, I think that after three or four years, I will be able to reach the martial spirit state and graduate ahead of time.


    Thanks to you, I can have such a grandson. "


    At this time, the door of Mr. Xu''s office was also pushed open, and then Mufeng came in with a look of excitement, and said loudly with Mr. Xu.

 Chapter 405

    "Well, Xiaotian is here too, ha ha."


    Once in, Mufeng is to see the clouds are also in, the old face is also a little embarrassed.


    "Hello, Mr. mu. I''ve just been here. "


    Cloud sky says with a smile.


    "You can''t keep your voice down. You''re still in such a hurry."


    Looking at his old man, Mr. Xu also kicked his eyes and said in a bad mood.


    "I''m not happy. First of all, your body began to recover, and now there''s such a big improvement in a fan''s side. Do you think I''m not excited?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Mufeng is also smiling at the moment.


    Since knowing that his old man''s body has begun to recover, Mufeng is also very happy. Now, knowing that his cheap grandson has such a good performance, he can''t help but feel excited. The first time he came to the martial arts association from the Star City Institute.


    "Well, don''t let out the news of my recovery. Keep it secret for the time being. When I''m fully recovered, I''ll have my spouse and Guhe finish a big plan."


    At the moment, Mr. Xu said with a serious look at Mufeng.


    "I know, I promise I won''t tell you. Besides, I''ve been doing research most of the time. Where can I get in touch with others.


    However, ah fan must have attracted the attention of many forces this time. Do you have any plans for this? "


    Mufeng also nodded, and then asked.


    "Xiaotian and I were just talking about this. For the time being, we can only let it go. This is inevitable. Moreover, among other forces, according to my investigation, there are some talents whose strength is not much different from that of Afan, and those forces have not seen any action.


    In a short time, a fan will not leave Gulan college, so his safety can be guaranteed. Even if he leaves Gulan college, he will return to Xingcheng at most. I think, in our territory, no one should have the courage to attack a fan.


    After a few years, with a fan''s talent, he must have broken through to the realm of martial spirit. In addition, as a spiritual teacher, I think that unless he is a strong man in the mid-term and above of the king''s Kingdom, he can''t pose a threat to Zhang Fan at all. "


    Xu also opened his mouth and said to Mufeng.


    "Well, that''s the only way. When I had time, I also took the time to go to Gulan university to see a fan. Speaking of it, the last time he came to see me, I was still working in Kyoto. It was a long time since I met a fan.


    His weapons must be out of hand now. After all, his power is not what it used to be. The weapons used must reach at least 500 kg before they can be used properly.


    Or you can send a message in person and ask people to send a fan''s weapon to my side. I am carrying out a strengthening transformation. "


    Hearing what Mr. Xu has obtained, Mufeng is also a way to open his mouth.


    "Mm-hmm, what you said is reasonable. After that, I will send a message to you and ask people to send a fan''s weapon to you. By the way, you are more knowledgeable than me. If you have time, you can help a fan find some martial arts skills about battle spears. I have already given him Guiyuan Jue. However, in terms of martial arts, because there are few people using this weapon, the corresponding skills are very rare.


    I have been collecting all over the place during this period. Unfortunately, they are the most basic ones, which can''t help a fan. If he changes his weapons rashly, his strength may also be affected. "


    At this time, Mr. Xu also said something to Mufeng.


    "Mm-hmm, I''ll turn over the old base soon after I go back. Many years ago, I made some of the weapon with my own hands, and some corresponding martial arts skills should also be collected. When I find it, I''ll send it to you. "


    Mufeng also nodded and said.


    He has no other hobbies. He likes to collect the corresponding martial arts skills of various weapons, which can be regarded as a unique hobby. Now it can play a role.

 Chapter 406

    "Well, I''ll go back first. I don''t know where to put some things. I have to look for them."


    Mufeng then said.


    "Take your time."


    Yuntian also said something at this time.


    Nodding, Mufeng is directly turned away, come fast, go also fast. This is his style for so many years.


    "Then Mr. Xu, I left first. Before that, news came from the family. There are some things that I need to handle personally.


    If you have anything I need to do, just send me a message and I''ll be back soon. "


    After Mufeng left, Yuntian also got up and planned to leave.


    "Well, go ahead and say hello to your father for me."


    Xu nodded and said.


    Then, Yuntian turned and left, and old Xu sat down and fell into silence. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ...


    "a fan, your points have been transferred to you. I still have some things on my side, so I won''t go there in person. If you have something, just contact me through the communication watch."


    At the same time, Zhang Fan, who just returned to his room, also received a message from Mu Changfeng.


    Zhang Fan also logged into Gulan''s private network from the communication watch, and saw his own points. At the moment, the display is 10061, and his face also shows an excited look. Then, Zhang Fan turns 200 points to Mu Changfeng.


    This has to say some rules of Gulan college.


    In Gulan college, teachers also need to use points to exchange for a variety of resources they need.


    Every month, teachers are able to receive fixed points, as well as some other resources and benefits. Even for the strong in the realm of martial spirit, these benefits are enough to make people excited.


    Once his own strength reaches the realm of king, he can become the elder of Martial Arts Association. He has not only a lot of authority, but also more resources.


    "Thank you, teacher. I see."


    After turning the integral, Zhang Fan also sent a message to Mu Changfeng.


    Hope that this bubble pool, can let Hong lie their strength to get another promotion, directly send points, they obviously will not agree, then he treat, they will not refuse.


    After that, Zhang Fan went out of the room and called on Hong lie and Gu Qian. First, he went to the only high-class restaurant of Gulan University and ate a big meal, which cost 200 points. Then, Zhang Fan asked Hong lie and his wife to soak in the spirit pool. Then, they went to the relic carving together.


    A day passed by quietly, and Zhang Fan also spent 1160 points, the effect is remarkable, he himself has been greatly improved, and Hong lie, who is also close to the door, is about to break through, including Liu Yun and them, are feeling the barrier of the martial spirit. Even Peng Jun, the lowest strength, is now catching up with the big army and breaking through the viscera In the later period of Jing Dynasty.


    The next day, the people who digested the harvest were also ready to try to break through to the realm of martial spirit, and Mu Changfeng also received the news and guarded them for the first time.


    Hong lie is the fastest to make a breakthrough. Moreover, after Hong lie''s breakthrough, his body shape has increased a little, especially when he has a punch with Zhang Fan. Although Zhang Fan is just an ordinary blow, Zhang Fan retreats several times to stabilize his body.


    According to Zhang Fan''s calculation, Hong lie''s strength now is at least 15000 Jin. At that time, Hong lie''s strength will have a more significant improvement if he has cultivated his skills and skills.


    The advantage of Titan''s blood is also gradually showing. If there is a chance to be awakened, Zhang Fan estimates that Hong lieguang is a pure physical strength, which can reach about 30000 kg. At that time, combined with the skills and martial arts skills, plus his own perception, all of them will burst out, and his strength can even surpass Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 407

    Moreover, Titan''s blood will not only have a huge improvement in strength, but also their own understanding ability will be improved to a certain extent.


    As long as there are enough points, Zhang Fan estimates that Hong lie''s strength can at least reach medium combat effectiveness in a short period of time.


    At the same time, after half a day, Liu Yun, Liu Hui, murongtian, and Gu Qian all made breakthroughs and became the strong ones in the martial spirit realm.


    Among them, only Peng Jun and Chu Ying have not yet become the martial spirit state, but they are fast. Now they have reached the later stage of viscera state and stabilized the state.


    After a period of time, I believe that we can get a breakthrough.


    At this time, people are also very grateful to Zhang Fan. After all, Zhang Fan''s points are earned by his own efforts. Now, he has directly spent so many points to help them improve, which makes people very moved.


    "Ha ha, Peng Jun, Chu Ying, you two have to refuel."


    Seeing that all of them have completed the breakthrough without any danger, Mu Changfeng also looks at Peng Jun and Chu Ying, and his look is full of encouragement.


    At the same time, Mu Changfeng is also very pleased with the friendship between Zhang Fan and Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan, in particular, has taken more than 1000 points directly to help other people improve. This also surprised him.


    After all, in the past, many students in Gulan college could not earn so many points in one year.


    "Don''t worry, teacher. We''ll soon catch up with them."


    Peng Jun at this time is also a face of confidence said.


    Chu Ying did not speak, just from its face became serious, but also know its determination.


    "By the way, you should all have the skills and martial arts skills prepared in advance? Although the Academy will provide you with basic skills and skills when you become a martial spirit state, the effect is not so good. "


    At this time, Mu Changfeng also asked.


    "You are ready, teacher. You can rest assured."


    Liu Yun also said at this time. Everyone else nodded.


    When they knew that they would come to Gulan college, their families and teachers had already prepared the necessary things for them in advance.


    It can be said that the identity of all the people present is not simple except for setting sail. As for Hong lie, Mu Changfeng knew for a long time that the college had contacted his teachers in advance, and then asked his teachers to hand over the skills to Hong lie.


    This also does not cause the dissatisfaction of many people in Gulan college.


    As for the reason why Hong lie was provided with Gongfa, it was also because of his Titan blood. On earth, after practicing one skill, although he could also change other skills, it took a long time. And the one given by Gulan academy to Hong lie was the most masculine one, which was most suitable for the cultivation of Titan''s blood vessels.


    This can also make him not waste his talent, and strive to activate his Titan blood earlier. In that case, Hong lie can awaken some memory inheritance, and the martial arts are naturally the most suitable.


    Among Zhang Fan''s group of people, in addition to Hong lie himself, only Zhang Fan and Gu Qian know Hong lie''s identity. They are not trying to hide Liu Hui and Liu Yun. They are just a kind of information protection in Hong lie''s power, so as not to attract the attention of the temple of light in advance.


    that is not what they want to see. As for whether Hong lie will eventually choose the temple of light, it is also the matter after the lighthouse graduated from Gulan college. At that time, Hong lie''s own strength should also be improved to a good level. In Guhe''s plan, Hong lie may be allowed to enter the temple of light.


    Once they finally become the Lord of the temple of light, then their guild of warriors will be a more favorable ally, and their relationship with the West will not be as bad as it is now.

 Chapter 408

    "Well, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first. If you have anything, please contact me. I have to report to the Dean about your breakthrough. "


    Mu Changfeng also said goodbye at this time.


    "Take your time, teacher."


    They also said in a hurry.


    After nodding, Mu Changfeng turned and left.


    "Now there are eight of us, only Peng Jun and Chu Ying have not broken through the martial spirit realm. In this way, Peng Jun and Chu Ying, these days, you two will go with me to soak in the spirit pool once a day, and go to the gravity room to assist in training, and strive to be able to upgrade to the martial spirit state as quickly as possible. In this way, all eight of us are in the realm of martial spirit.


    As we said before, no matter where we are, we should share weal and woe together.


    At least, it''s also necessary for everyone to be able to earn points. Otherwise, in the viscera realm, there are too few points to kill intermediate monsters, and it''s a waste of time. "


    After Mu Changfeng left, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said directly.


    "Don''t say anything more. This is my plan. I know that you all have strong self-esteem. However, I believe that you will have the ability to earn points in the future. None of the eight of us is poor in talent and strength.


    The reason why I have improved so fast is because I have more points than you did at the beginning.


    When you have the opportunity to earn more points in the future, and in turn, invite me to bubble spirit pool. Isn''t this the same? "


    Before Peng Jun had time to say anything, Zhang Fan directly blocked what people wanted to say.


    And Gu Qian, originally had a good feeling for Zhang Fan. During this period of time, she also found herself getting deeper and deeper. However, she did not regret it.


    Even her grandfather supported her on this point. Now she doesn''t ask for anything else. She can see the sail every day. It''s like eating honey in her heart.


    As for other people, they are deeply moved. It''s lucky for them to know Zhang Fan.


    "In the past two days, we will stabilize our realm and cultivate martial arts. Ah fan, you and Peng Jun, Yingying go to practice and improve."


    Liu Yun also said at this time.


    "Mm-hmm, after they break through and stabilize the realm, we will hunt and kill monsters. After you get used to it in the past two days, you can try to break into the first floor of the training tower. It should not be a problem."


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said.


    "You have enough points now. If you practice, we don''t have any aura in our room. We still have to go to the training room."


    Zhang Fan then asked.


    "We should be able to practice in the training room for a few days. It''s almost enough. Then we try to break into the test tower to see if we can pass. At this time, Peng Jun and Yingying, with your help, should make a breakthrough.


    At that time, we''ll spend some time hunting monsters together to accumulate more points. "


    Liu Yun also said at this time.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s good. If there''s nothing wrong with it, let''s go back and have a rest. Tomorrow, according to my plan, will come step by step."


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said.


    Then, they all went back to their rooms.


    "I hope my help can help everyone and become stronger in a short time, so that they can have a chance to go further."


    After returning to the room, Zhang Fan also sat on the sofa and said to himself.


    The reason why he helped them was because he thought of his special quota. He hoped that not only himself, but also Liu Yun and them would have the opportunity to enter the super training camp.


    Moreover, according to the star master, he will definitely go to the universe in the future, and the gap between them will only become larger and larger. However, Liu Yun and Liu Yun will not be able to go to the universe in a short time. During this period, if possible, Zhang Fan will try his best to make his family, brothers and friends strong, so that he can be free from any responsibility What worries do you have.

 Chapter 409

    For his next practice, Zhang Fan also has arrangements. In addition to going to the training room every day, Zhang Fan also needs to buy some effective genetic agents. In this way, under the dual combination, he can get rapid promotion.


    Although it has the guidance of xinglao, there are still many places to visit. There are nine stone tablets and nine different styles, which can make Zhang Fan understand and learn too much.


    Including the gravity chamber. Now the limit of setting sail is ten times the gravity. Within a period of time, it should be enough to use. When his strength is improved a little, he will continue to try to break into the test tower.


    After all, the trial tower is the best way to improve your own strength. It can make the martial arts skills of sail more mature, and can exercise their own speed and body method.


    After taking a hot bath, Zhang Fan entered the debris space of the Star source and planned to continue to practice the first point of the secret code of war spear.


    actually, Zhang Fan heard every time the third formula of "war spear secret code", and he couldn''t help wanting to make complaints about it, because it could not be regarded as the third type at all. The real attack method was actually in the first two forms, which contained everything. From third to seventh, it should be divided into two parts, namely, fighting spear trick, from the first to the fifth.


    However, Mr. Xing also said that this is just a name. As long as it can be promoted, others don''t pay attention to these names. If he wants to change his name, he can think of another name.


    Therefore, Zhang Fan also directly removed the first two forms of the secret code of battle spear. Anyway, he had mastered it. Then he divided the secret code of battle spear into five parts.


    With each successful practice, the power of the special spiritual whirl formed will naturally be improved to a certain extent.


    At present, the first sail is also a successful practice, but it has not been fully mastered. According to the description, a single thought can directly generate spiritual whirls, which is the first level of perfection.


    Zhang Fan, however, is now training the speed of the formation of the spirit whirl, the first weight in the secret code of war spear.


    This is very important for him to break into the third floor of the tower.


    From the next day on, Zhang Fan took Chu Ying and Peng Jun to practice together.


    Under the support of Zhang Fan''s integral, the strength of two people is also rubbing against the rise.


    Unknowingly, a week passed by. Peng Jun and Chu Ying, with the help of Zhang Fan, finally made a successful breakthrough and became the warriors of the martial spirit realm.


    It can be said that their progress has made other people very envious. Even after many old students heard about it, they could only feel the luck of Liu Yun and others, as well as the generosity of setting sail.


    After all, they didn''t really know each other for a long time. In such a short time, Zhang Fan took out nearly 3000 points to help his new friends upgrade to martial spirit.


    This, they ask themselves, is not possible.


    Especially those people who came to Gulan college one year earlier than Zhang fan are still stuck in the viscera, because it''s not easy to earn the early points.


    Moreover, other people are not like Zhang Fan, one-time can get so many points, want to help friends is also powerless.


    "Uncle Liang, I''ve come here to ask you for spiritual cultivation."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also appeared in Liang Yu''s office.


    "Ha ha, I thought you almost forgot me. I came to the college for so many days and didn''t come to me."


    Looking at Zhang Fan in front of him, Liang Yu''s tone at the moment is also slightly complaining.

 Chapter 410

    During this time, Zhang Fan was a celebrity in Gulan college, but what made Liang Yu speechless was that since the last meeting, Zhang Fan had never come to him. Liang Yu was also wondering whether Zhang Fan had forgotten his identity as a spiritual teacher.


    "Hey, uncle Liang, I''ve been busy practicing and upgrading some time ago, but I can''t spare time. I''ll come as soon as I have time? Don''t be angry if you don''t remember the villains. "


    I feel a little embarrassed at this time.


    "Ha ha, I''ll forget it this time, but you should come here at least once a week in the future. Otherwise, I will be incompetent as a spiritual teacher.


    Now in Gulan college, less than five students are spiritual teachers. Among them, I have taught almost all of them. The rest depends on their own understanding and practice.


    And you, although you are a spiritual teacher, have never studied systematically. Therefore, the ability of your spiritual teacher will be much different from that of other spiritual teachers.


    Let''s say that you have reached the initial stage of the martial spirit state. However, your total mental strength is not inferior to that of others, but you can''t play its due power. If I guess right, you can control a few throwing knives to attack, right? "


    Liang Yu said with a smile at this time.


    "Yes, uncle Liang, it''s also my way of attack all the time. Now I can control six throwing knives to attack."


    Zhang Fan is also an honest answer.


    "Can you control six throwing knives? This is beyond my imagination. It seems that your mental strength is not low. In this way, I''ll take a look at your present mental capacity.


    Now, you release all your mental energy to me. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Liang Yu was also surprised. After all, Zhang fan can control six throwing knives with his own efforts, which has surpassed many people.


    "OK, uncle Liang."


    Then, Zhang Fan''s consciousness moved, and his strong mental power was to cover Liang Yu directly. The breath of terror also came from Zhang Fan''s whole body, making many things in Liang Yu''s office directly suspended in the air.


    "It''s very strong mental power, and the quality is so high. If you use mental power to attack, your strength is even comparable to the top of the martial spirit realm.


    It seems that you are more talented than many other spiritual teachers.


    At least, I can''t reach this level when I''m in your strength. OK, put it away. "


    Liang Yu is also very surprised to feel the total amount of Zhang Fan''s mental power. Zhang Fan now has more mental power than he expected.


    "Have you read the basic information about the spiritual teacher in Gulan


    At this time, Liang Yu immediately asked.


    "I have spent 30 points to see Uncle Liang. However, the man only explained the three categories of spiritual teachers. Other, early Gu LAN special network also cannot find any information


    Zhang Fan also replied.


    "Ha ha, the person who wrote that post is one of your senior students and a very interesting college. Among your students, you are a rich man.


    He invented many ways to earn points.


    This post is also a good friend between him and a student of spiritual education, so he has some basic understanding. In addition, he should have seen a lot of basic information in the martial arts family before. Under the integration, he also made him say that he was very close to each other.


    Today, I''ll give you a specific explanation about the skills of mind teachers in using mental power. "


    Nodding, Liang Yu also said with a smile.

 Chapter 411

    Hearing what Liang Yu said, Zhang Fan also nodded and looked at Liang Yu seriously.


    "Spiritual thinking comes from human spirit and soul. And our body is the foundation of spirit and the source support of spirit. Many people always think that mental power is generated in people''s mind. In fact, it is not. Only in the human body can spiritual thinking be bred and become powerful.


    Finally, it will slowly converge towards the mind. As for the total amount of spiritual thinking, this is congenital.


    It is also because of the close relationship between mental and physical, so once the mental power touches the body of a person or a monster, it will directly penetrate, but it will not cause any harm to the body.


    So, for example, throwing knives and swords, including some hidden weapons, have become a suitable medium. Only by controlling these media remotely can they directly attack the bodies of warriors or monsters. "


    Hearing what Liang Yu said, Zhang Fan also nodded.


    This is like, before I tried to control my spear through my mind to support myself in the air and practice flying.


    It is also necessary to rely on the medium of battle spear. It is obviously impossible to support one''s body just because of mental strength.


    "The spirit of mind, the combination of virtual and real, can directly control things from the air, kill the enemy 100 meters or kilometers away, or quietly penetrate into other people''s minds, killing people in the invisible.


    There are several ways for a spiritual mind master majoring in material control to improve his own strength. One is to enhance his mental strength; the other is to need appropriate weapons, even the legendary ones. The most direct and easiest way to improve one''s strength is skill.


    In terms of skills, generally speaking, it depends on how many weapons you can control at the same time, whether you can make each weapon maintain the same attack power, and whether you can make the power of these weapons stack up.


    For example, a spiritual master whose own strength is martial spirit realm is able to reach the later stage of martial spirit state. If he controls a weapon, his power of one blow can reach 100000 kg.


    If he can control five weapons at the same time, and each weapon is 100000 Jin, it is equivalent to 500000 Jin. If it is ten weapons, it is more than one million jin.


    In this way, the strength of the spiritual master of the martial spirit state is enough to fight against the strong in the early and even middle stages of the martial spirit state.


    Many people have always been trapped in a misunderstanding, that is, it is better to control more than one weapon at the same time. In fact, it is not.


    Normally speaking, mental mind division can make the speed of many weapons reach the same level as that of a single weapon. Of course, to do this, it''s very difficult and requires unique skills.


    When many people control more than one weapon at the same time, their initial speed is much slower than that of controlling a single weapon at the same time


    When Zhang Fan heard what Liang Yu said, he was shocked completely.


    Then, Liang Yu introduced Zhang Fan in detail how to increase the number of weapons, and let the power of each weapon be kept at the peak of the limit.


    Unknowingly, a few hours of time is quietly gone, and sail, but also for the use of mental thinking skills have a detailed understanding.


    In the middle of this, Liang Yu also demonstrated to Zhang fan that, theoretically speaking, it is very easy to control hundreds of weapons. However, if you want to make the power of these weapons reach the peak value, you can only control 10 weapons.


    By virtue of this ability, Liang Yu was able to become a king in the realm of martial spirit.

 Chapter 412

    Although Zhang fan can control six throwing knives, it still needs a period of training to make the six throwing knives reach and control the limit peak value of one flying knife alone.


    This is also the time of practicing chaos infinity by setting sail is relatively small, so it only increases the control of a throwing knife.


    However, according to Liang Yu''s explanation, the most important thing is to be multi-purpose. In this regard, Zhang Fan has its own advantages. The first emphasis of chaos infinity is one mind and two uses. In the description, the "two" has infinite meaning.


    Now, one of the most powerful students in the school of martial spirit is able to control four weapons at the same time. His real strength has already reached the realm of martial spirit.


    However, out of the protection of spiritual teachers, the college did not let them reveal their identity. Therefore, it also ranked them according to their strength in the later stage of normal martial spirit state.


    The others, one in the early stage and two in the middle stage, are all students who have come to the college within four years.


    The reason why the realm is relatively low is also a general character of spiritual teachers.


    There is an advantage. Naturally, there are also disadvantages. However, spiritual teachers are so powerful and rebellious that the corresponding disadvantage is that most of them are weak in physical strength. In martial arts, the speed of improvement is much slower than others.


    Therefore, even though the martial arts association secretly gave a lot of resources, its own strength of the warrior is still very slow to improve.


    In today''s earth, there are still some spiritual teachers whose strength reaches the Fengwang realm, but those who reach the realm of their own are very rare.


    In other words, Liang Yu is now in his 40s, and his strength is only in the middle of the martial spirit state. Moreover, the resources used in him are far more than others.


    And Zhang Fan, in fact, is completely because of the "chaos infinite", has the ability to read the spirit of the teacher.


    Therefore, this defect has no effect on him.


    Zhang Fan, not only the rapid improvement of their own strength realm, but also the talent of spiritual teacher is more powerful than others, all aspects of talent are very amazing.


    This is also beyond everyone''s expectation, which makes Gu he very surprised. Otherwise, just relying on the identity of Zhang Fan''s spirit, he would not directly give him that kind of special quota.


    ...


    "ha ha, I''ll explain these to you today. You can go back to exercise according to the method I taught you. See how it works. "


    At this time, Liang Yu also said to Zhang Fan.


    "Thank you, uncle Liang. I''ll go back first."


    Zhang Fan also said respectfully to Liang Yu.


    "Mm-hmm, go ahead. If you don''t understand anything, please contact me at any time."


    Liang Yu nodded and said.


    Then, Zhang Fan left Liang Yu''s office.


    "Ah fan is really shocking. He not only has a rapid improvement in his own realm, but also has a strong talent in the spirit of teaching, which is really enviable.


    Once a fan breaks through the Wu Hun state, I guess it will be very difficult for me to win him. At that time, his real strength was close to the king''s Kingdom, and he had a certain self-protection ability. "


    Looking at the mirror of Zhang Fan''s departure, Liang Yu is also full of emotion.


    In the whole wuzhe guild, there is only one spiritual master of Fengwang realm. He is also one of the Taishang elders of wuzhe guild. With all the strength, he has reached the peak of Fengwang realm.


    However, there are only three spiritual teachers, including Liang Yu.


    Most of the others are still in the realm of martial spirit, especially from the peak to the realm of martial spirit. For every spiritual thinker, it is as difficult as a martial artist to break through the realm of martial spirit and become a king.

 Chapter 413

    Back in the freshman dormitory, Zhang Fan went to the cafeteria and ate something, and then returned to his room.


    The idea of a move, sail is to come to the source of debris space.


    "Mr. Xing, I have a little bit of doubt now, that is, after arriving at the starry sky in the universe, is there still such a name for the spiritual master?


    Whether the ability of a spiritual teacher will always be much stronger than his own


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the old star asked.


    "Of course, it''s useful. This ability is innate and a powerful talent. In the universe, there are many classifications of spiritual teachers.


    For example, those who are good at magic are called illusionists.


    Those who are good at divination are called diviners.


    ...


    there are many other professions.


    And these professions have a general character, that is, they must have their own spiritual ideas, that is, they have strong spiritual power.


    At that time, the strength of their own warriors is on the one hand, and their strong spiritual power can let you increase many attack methods. Even alchemists in the universe need their own spiritual strength to reach a certain level.


    Among these special occupations, each has its own characteristics. Among them, there are many professions which are very powerful.


    For example, if you are a illusionist now, by virtue of your spiritual power far beyond others, you can directly create a variety of powerful and real environments, and one person is enough to deal with a group of people.


    It''s just that your spiritual teachers on earth are not so detailed yet.


    You have "chaos infinity" in your hand, your own spiritual power can grow infinitely, and it is faster than the normal mental power. Powerful ideas can even directly affect various laws in the universe.


    Otherwise, there will be no such powerful supernatural power as reversing time and space. These are all suitable for the spiritual power


    Star old also and Zhang Fan said.


    Hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan''s eyes also showed the light of shock.


    He didn''t expect that the spiritual teacher could play a very powerful role.


    For a long time, he always thinks that the ability of spiritual education is at best some advantages in the early stage. Once he enters the universe, the change of life level may be in the same starting line as others.


    "Ha ha, these are not your concerns for the time being. When you enter the universe, you will have a detailed understanding of many situations in the universe.


    That''s why I haven''t told you all the time. Letting you know these things beyond your imagination too early will have a negative effect on your cultivation.


    What your uncle Liang said to you before is very correct. However, you still need to master the first part of chaos infinity as soon as possible. In this way, your mental strength can be raised to the limit that your body can support now. Moreover, it can help you to exercise the skill you heard before. "


    The old star also said immediately.


    Zhang Fan also nodded. Then he said, "mm-hmm, that star old man, I will begin to practice chaos infinity."


    Then he directly sat cross legged and began to practice "chaos infinite". After a while, the whole body of the sails was covered by a group of white light.


    But the star old, smiles, the figure moves, is disappears in the spot.


    In the next few days, Gulan college also once again caused some shock, that is, Hong lie, even successfully broke through the level 1 difficulty of the second floor of the test tower.


    Liu Yun, Liu Hui, Murong Tian, and Gu Qian completed the first layer of the tower.


    Peng Jun and Chu Ying, although they have just broken through for a short time, they have also passed the level 2 difficulty test on the first floor of the test tower.


    Compared with the previous several groups of colleges, Hong lie, they also set a new record again.


    The association of these people with Zhang Fan has a good relationship, the other students are also relieved.


    To be a friend of super genius, one''s own natural strength is far better than others. With the help of setting sail, it is normal to have this achievement.

 Chapter 414

    And everybody, besides Peng Jun and Chu Ying, also got 1000 points.


    Hong lie, because the test tower level has reached 2.5, is about to complete the level 2 difficulty test of the second layer of the test tower, and has been awarded an extra 1000 points.


    It can be said that these people, Zhang Fan, are now very rich.


    In a short time, people don''t have to worry about the insufficient points.


    However, Peng Jun and Chu Ying haven''t got any points yet, so they plan to hunt and kill monsters directly, and divide the points equally between them.


    Come and go, Zhang Fan, they have been to Gulan College for a whole month.


    Today, on November 1, Zhang Fan and his party of eight people, directly led by Mu Changfeng, walked out of the space where Gulan college is located for the first time and went to city 4, a monster gathering place in the wilderness 150 kilometers away.


    This number is also determined by Gulan college itself.


    Around Gulan college, there are four monster gathering places, each of which is the size of a prefecture level city.


    Among the four clusters, each base has a state-of-the-art satellite to monitor the situation.


    Gulan college has regulations --


    first, privately trade monsters, sell monster materials to other students, and once found, they will be directly expelled from Gulan college.


    Second, they killed each other and secretly attacked other students. Once discovered, they abandoned the Dantian and directly expelled from Gulan college. If the circumstances were serious, they would be executed directly.


    Third, all people must be separated from each other. They must hunt and kill monsters alone. They are not allowed to help others. Once they are found out, they are directly expelled from Gulan college.


    Therefore, they also have to spread out in the city 4. Finally, they give the monster materials to the college and get corresponding points.


    This is also to exercise the effect of each student, otherwise, if each student can unite together, it will be meaningless to hunt monsters.


    This is the fastest way to improve their actual combat ability.


    The role of Mu Changfeng is to secretly protect them from accidents.


    Fortunately for Zhang Fan, the points can be transferred to each other in the college. Otherwise, just relying on Peng Jun and Chu Ying to hunt monsters, they don''t know when to earn enough points.


    "Pooh


    When a high-level spear is on the ground, it will fall down on the ground.


    It looks like a hill.


    When hunting monsters, Zhang Fan also found that there were many monsters in the No. 4 gathering area that he had never seen before. Many of these monsters were of different types, and many of them were not seen in the Chinese realm.


    Obviously, the position of Gulan college is not in the scope of China.


    As for the specific location, Zhang fan can not be guessed for a while.


    Because he has a lot of experience in hunting and killing monsters, Zhang Fan is like a fish in water in No.4 city. After all, he has experienced a wave of beasts. Moreover, in the trial space, he has to face a lot of monster siege, so Zhang Fan is not worried at all.


    Moreover, with the help of his own ideas, many high-level monsters, even Lord level monsters, can be avoided for the first time.


    It can be said that the efficiency of setting sail to hunt monsters has reached an extremely exaggerated level, which makes Mu Changfeng in the dark laugh bitterly.


    As for Hong lie, they are not so lucky to set sail one by one, especially Chu Ying and Gu Qian. They are OK in the trial space, but when they meet the real monster, their own strength is not much.


    In addition, many of the monsters in the test tower are at the intermediate peak. Now, they are facing more advanced monsters, and they are almost in danger several times.


    It can be said that most of Mu Changfeng''s attention is focused on Gu LAN and Chu Ying.

 Chapter 415

    Among them, Mu Hong''s blood is also the best one to show the power of his descendants.


    With the same style as Hong lie, there are Liu Hui and Peng Jun, one is a very huge sword, the other is a pair of sledgehammers. They are excited to fight with each other.


    As for murongtian and Liu Yun, the speed advantage of the two is very obvious, and they are also very flexible in fighting, and they are not in any danger for the time being.


    All day long, they are constantly hunting all kinds of monsters, and as time goes on, Chu Ying and Gu Qian are also gradually adapted, no longer the same as the beginning, so afraid.


    At the end of the meeting, we can see the gap between people from their respective materials.


    Zhang Fan gets points by himself, which is several times of Hong lie''s total. Mu Changfeng is also very clear about this point.


    Zhang Fan has a high level of combat power. In addition, Zhang Fan has rich experience in combat. Ordinary primary monsters are not Zhang Fan''s opponents at all. Even many high-level and medium-term powerful monsters are killed under Zhang Fan''s spear.


    However, Hong lie''s experience in the war is very elementary, and even some of them are not qualified. In particular, Gu Qian and Chu Ying killed only six high-level early-stage monsters during the whole day, and several times they let themselves into crisis.


    It seems that in the future, they should be allowed to hunt and kill more monsters. Only through actual combat can they continuously improve.


    At this moment, people look at the materials in front of them, and then look at the materials in front of Zhang Fan. It is also the first time that people understand why Zhang Fan has such terrible achievements.


    Today, after a whole day''s work, Zhang Fan''s own score is 1500 points, and they add up to 620 points, which is more than twice their own.


    "Today, in addition to Zhang Fan, the performance of others makes me a little disappointed. If you score, Zhang Fan is 100 points, then you can get 40 points at most. Gu Qian and Chu Ying have only 20 points."


    "Of course, it''s not your fault. After all, it''s the first time you''ve actually killed a high-level monster. A certain amount of timidity and inexperience is understandable.


    But this is also Zhang Fan''s first time to hunt a monster. His performance makes me speechless. Basically, every time he shoots, he can easily kill a monster. It seems that the monster has become a vulnerable group.


    It''s like a one-sided massacre. "


    "You''ve been with Zhang Fan for such a long time. You must also know his many experiences. Hunting and killing monsters is one of his best things. Even I know that he has personally experienced the beast tide.


    And you, one by one, were born in a good family. In addition to the actual combat assessment of warriors, it is estimated that you will not have the time and courage to hunt and kill monsters.


    So, today is the first step in your true meaning. I believe you are aware of the gap. I won''t say much about it. I ask you to take time every week to hunt monsters and hone your skills.


    Otherwise, even if your own strength is enough, it will be very difficult for you to break into the test tower. "


    "Let''s go. That''s for the time being."


    After that, they returned to the college with long wind.


    In addition to the sail, other people''s mood, one by one, seems to be very lost, even some low.


    Compared with hunting intermediate monsters before, their performance today is simply terrible.

 Chapter 416

    When Mu Changfeng left, he also gave Zhang Fan a look.


    Zhang Fan naturally understood his meaning, so as soon as he entered the freshman dormitory, Zhang Fan called everyone to the public exchange room.


    "Look at the way you are now. Why are you frustrated with such a small setback? If this is the case, then you are not worthy to be my friends,


    my friends recognized by sail, you must always be confident in yourself. When I''m a friend, cheer up and listen to me


    As soon as he entered the communication room, Zhang Fan said with all the people in a serious way.


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, all the people were shocked and looked at Zhang Fan.


    "Maybe your performance today has disappointed Mr. mu. In particular, you are all good talents, and you are obviously not willing to lose.


    With this emotion, I also understand that the reason why I asked you to come here is to tell you some specific situations. "


    "A few days ago, I didn''t go hunting monsters with you, but surely, intermediate monsters are not difficult for you.


    However, if I guess correctly, at that time, there were very few intermediate monsters that you hunted at that time, even at the peak. Many of them were at the beginning and middle stage of intermediate level. "


    Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    The crowd also nodded.


    "Maybe you don''t realize that there is a natural fear of monsters in your heart, and even frankly, you are afraid of death."


    "With your strength, you can kill the monsters in the middle and later stages. But why did you choose the monster that is lower than your own strength and confident. Do you think it''s going to work out?


    I tell you, it doesn''t work at all. Even if you kill 10000 monsters at the early stage of intermediate level, it will not play any role in your own promotion.


    Just like what Mr. Mu said, you have received the best training and education from childhood to adulthood. To be hard to say, you should be well respected. If you are able to have the strength you have now, your talent is naturally very strong. But you must have drunk all kinds of precious genetic medicines since you were young? "


    "But these, to be honest, although your own strength can be improved very quickly, you are not even the opponents of those ordinary members of the same level in the real battle of life and death.


    At the beginning, in order to improve my strength, I stayed in the wilderness for two months. Many times, I almost died in the hands of monsters.


    But in the end, it is the improvement of strength and rich returns. During this period, the strength of the monsters I choose to kill is far more than me. Only under the repeated life and death crisis and spiritual oppression, can their own strength be greatly improved. And again and again life and death fighting, but also let me accumulate a wealth of fighting skills.


    These skills, critical moments, are enough to save your life. Nothing is more important than your own life. "


    "So, what I want you to understand today is that only when you fight a monster at the same level or even surpass your own, can you accumulate enough fighting skills.


    And, to the greatest extent, improve your courage. When you are used to this kind of life, when you encounter monsters that exceed yourself, they are not afraid, but excited. In our eyes, they are the best training partners.


    Otherwise, why do you think Wuzhe academy ranks the first in hunting and killing monsters to earn points? I have consulted Wang Teng and he Shuang for a lot of advice in the past two days. They were hunting monsters for at least half of their time, and they specially selected monsters with difficulty.


    And the effect is also very significant, not only the improvement of their own strength, but also, with a strong fighting skills, when running into the test tower, more handy


    When people heard what Zhang Fan said, they fell into meditation one by one.

 Chapter 417

    "Each of you is far superior to others in all aspects of strength. The only thing you lack is actual combat. Actual combat is the only standard to test our own strength.


    Only through the baptism of monster blood can we grow up.


    Therefore, you should try your best to overcome the difficulties in your heart and take the initiative to face one monster after another. This is what I want to explain to you today


    "Tell me, do you have confidence in customer service?"


    Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd seriously and asked.


    "Yes!"


    They all nodded and said.


    "That''s right. Let''s be optimistic, and the teachers say that to stimulate you. In fact, my performance at the beginning is not much better than you, just because I have killed a lot of monsters and trained a big heart. So I''m much more efficient than you.


    In fact, even if the teacher doesn''t talk about you today, I will scold you severely. Only by making you realize your own shortcomings can you really survive in the future war between human beings and monsters. "


    Sail is also a look of relief.


    "So, according to the teacher, you should often hunt and kill monsters. I suggest that you should spend at least half a month hunting monsters every month to improve your fighting skills.


    In the face of monsters, don''t be afraid. Try your best to exert your own advantages to find out the weaknesses of each monster. With the minimum strength and the fastest speed, you can successfully kill a monster, which is the ultimate goal you need to achieve.


    When you become a big heart, and you are no longer afraid of death, your test tower will be closer, and your own strength will exceed your imagination


    And then she said.


    "Thank you, fan. We understand."


    At this time, people naturally understood Mu Changfeng and Zhang Fan''s good intentions, and each one looked at Zhang Fan sincerely at the moment.


    "Don''t be so polite between us. Besides, every time we come back from hunting monsters, I hope you can get together and tell us our feelings and shortcomings every day. In this way, with the help of each other, our strength will be greatly improved.


    In half a year or even three months, I hope you can all pass at least the second layer of the trial tower, and within a year, the third layer of the tower.


    Specifically, I will make a detailed form later. All of us, including me, are strictly following this form, so that all of us can have a look. Our new students are not worse than those old ones, which is also a best explanation for you. "


    Looking at the crowd, Zhang Fan also said his plan.


    What Zhang Fan didn''t know was that the schedule he made later also became a necessary plan for the students of Gulan college, making Gulan college the first place to practice on earth.


    I don''t know how many geniuses have risen like comets, but that''s all later.


    "A fan, it''s really our greatest luck to know you."


    At this time, Hong lie and they directly get up, bow to Zhang Fan together and say, let Zhang Fan also face a change.


    "I''m going. What are you doing? I''m really impatient in this way? You can go back and have a rest early. I''ll go first. "


    In an instant, Zhang Fan''s figure moved and disappeared in the communication room, making people cry and laugh.


    "We have to work hard, otherwise, we are really ashamed of ah fan, because helping us has slowed down his cultivation.


    The continuous improvement of our strength is also the best reward for him


    Liu Yun is also a serious face and all people said.


    Hong lie, they are also heavy nodding, and Gu Qian and Chu Ying, has been moved by Zhang Fan''s tears.


    From now on, Zhang Fan has become the most important person in their mind.

 Chapter 418

    Back in the room, the sails also take a long breath.


    Just now people bowed to him, which he didn''t expect. However, in his opinion, with the time he got along with them, he and others had become very good friends, so it was natural to help them.


    I just didn''t expect that people would react so much. Naturally, they could only escape for the first time.


    As for the plan he intends to make, this also needs to be carefully formulated according to the situation of the people. Of course, he himself is the same.


    Gulan college, where you can improve your spiritual power, has a spiritual pool and a training room, including the purchase of genetic medicine. And to enhance their own strength, there are relic engraving, gravity room, war room, including the real monster hunting and some strong men fighting videos on Gu Lan''s private network. All these are very useful. What Zhang Fan needs is to classify all these and make a schedule suitable for all people.


    One night''s time just passed away, and Zhang Fan spent the whole night sitting in front of the computer. I didn''t know how many times I had modified it. Finally, I made a schedule that was very suitable for him.


    With this schedule, Zhang Fan believes that everyone will be able to get a significant promotion.


    And this schedule can also be applied to each month, as follows.


    First: within a month, take half a month to hunt and kill monsters, and go out every other day. After hunting monsters, people go to the public exchange room to share their experience and tell their own defects. We will put forward effective suggestions for everyone''s defects.


    After that, he went to the training room to practice, and then went back to have a rest.


    Second: within a month, go to the spirit pool once a week to solve all kinds of small hidden dangers brought by your body, and keep your body at its peak all the time.


    Third: within a month, in addition to hunting monsters, everyone must take time to go to the gravity chamber every day. The time in the gravity chamber within a month should not be less than 30 hours.


    Fourth: within a month, every other day, people will try to practice the tower space for more than two hours.


    Fifthly: within a month, people should spare at least three days to go to the war room to learn from each other and discover their own shortcomings.


    Sixth: within a month, the time for people to go to the ruins to carve pictures for enlightenment should not be less than 30 hours, and the specific time should be arranged by themselves.


    Seventh: all teachers'' courses are not allowed to fall behind, unless there are special circumstances.


    Eighth: every three days to test their own strength, including combat power, to always have a sufficient understanding of their own strength.


    This is a general plan summed up by Zhang Fan. The specific plan will be revised slowly according to the situation.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan is also made by combining the points that people can get. The points needed by these plans are enough by killing monsters.


    After that, Zhang Fan gave the plan to Hong lie, and they all sent a copy in the past.


    After washing up, Zhang Fan and Hong lie came to the cafeteria.


    "Ah fan, it''s hard for you to work out this schedule for us. I just looked at it carefully and found that all you can think about is to arrange it. With this schedule, you can always maintain a constant speed of promotion."


    Liu Yun also said at this time.


    "Yes, I have calculated every month on this schedule. It needs about 1200 points. But we people can kill five high-level early-stage monsters at the worst in a day. That is, we can earn at least 100 points in one day, and at least 1500 points in half a month. That''s enough. We can get more points with the improvement of our strength More. "


    Liu Hui then said.


    Other people also nodded, looking at Zhang Fan is very grateful.

 Chapter 419

    "Ha ha, this plan is actually useful for us. Those who are not strong enough in the martial spirit environment will not have much effect, because they can''t earn enough points.


    What''s more, as far as I know, the seniors who came to the college earlier than us only spend less than a week a month hunting monsters.


    Many people don''t understand the benefits of killing monsters. This is the best chance for us to catch up with them


    "My plan is also a kind of oppression on you. In a month, it''s easy to say that I can earn 1200 points, but in fact, it is quite difficult.


    After all, there are too many uncertainties in the monster gathering places, and although there are a lot of high-level monsters, they are not easy to find because the city is too big. Sometimes, it is possible to meet some monsters at the Lord level.


    Be alert at all times.


    But fortunately, this plan is usually used in the early stage, and when our strength is improved to a certain degree, then, the second floor of the trial tower is not too difficult for you, and you will get some points.


    According to my estimation, when our strength reaches the middle of the martial spirit realm, we don''t need to worry about the points. Of course, if you have extra points, don''t use them indiscriminately. After all, there are many good things we need in Gulan, such as some good weapons, combat uniforms, etc., which can play a good role in killing monsters.


    Even if you graduate in the future, it''s a kind of personal wealth. "


    Zhang Fan also said immediately.


    The crowd also nodded. Now they have unconditional trust in Zhang Fan''s words. After all, he can improve himself, but for the sake of everyone''s progress, he has slowed down his own pace.


    After breakfast, everyone is out of the freshman dormitory, Mu Changfeng is already waiting in situ.


    Looking at the spirited people, he also nodded to Zhang Fan secretly, expressing his satisfaction.


    Later, Mu Changfeng led Zhang Fan and they went to the monster gathering place again.


    And people are also in accordance with the plan of setting sail every day, constantly improving themselves from all aspects.


    ...


    with the passage of time, it has been half a year since they arrived at the college.


    In the past six months, Zhang Fan, eight of them, can be said, constantly set new records in the college.


    Let''s start with Zhang Fan. As early as two months ago, Zhang Fan has passed the third layer of the trial tower. Now, a month later, it has successfully passed the level 1 difficulty test of the fourth layer of the trial tower.


    And all the people in Gulan college have been numb to this point.


    In particular, Zhang Fan''s ranking in the Tenglong list has reached 78, and its own combat power has also been upgraded to the top.


    Especially in the dark, Zhang Fan goes to Liang Yu''s place every week. His spiritual teacher''s strength has already surpassed many of the top of the martial spirit realm, and is approaching the martial spirit state.


    This is also what surprised Liang Yu. In just three months, Zhang Fan has been able to control three throwing knives at the same time, and all of them have the maximum peak strength. The combined attack power of the three throwing knives has reached 300000 Jin.


    If Zhang Fan''s strength is promoted to the middle stage of martial spirit realm, his spiritual master''s strength will be able to reach the initial stage of Wuhun state. The attack power of controlling one throwing knife is enough to reach 300000 Jin, and the attack power of three throwing knives is close to one million catties, which is equivalent to the highest strength that the strong person in the early stage of martial spirit state can achieve.


    Generally speaking, the improvement of strength is a qualitative leap from the martial spirit state to the martial spirit state. The strength of a strong person in the early stage of the ordinary martial spirit state is between 500000 and 1 million jin.

 Chapter 420

    And Hong lie and others all passed the first level of the trial tower, and even Liu Yun, murongtian and Liu Hui have reached the level of 2.9, 2.9 and 2.8 respectively. Gu Qian''s test tower level is 2.6, while Chu Ying''s and Peng Jun''s are 2.3.


    In three months, this achievement has made many old students feel very shocked, but also feel a huge pressure.


    In this period of time, the rise of Hong lie also made Gulan college shake again.


    Now Hong lie''s test tower level has reached 3.6, which has passed the level 2 difficulty test of the third layer of the tower.


    It also makes Hong lie a super genius just like Zhang Fan. Many old students can only smile bitterly. At the beginning, when they passed the second floor of the trial tower, they spent at least two years. Now, many people are still stuck in the third floor of the tower.


    For Zhang Fan, their rapid promotion also aroused the ideas of many leaders of Gulan University. Later, Gu he quietly called his granddaughter to the past, which was also understood. For Zhang Fan, even he, the Dean, had to admire him.


    Apart from Zhang Fan and Hong lie, Zhang Fan''s talent is the top in the whole Gulan college. With Zhang Fan''s detailed promotion plan, the strength of all of them is also in the process of rapid improvement.


    However, this is Zhang Fan''s own secret. Gu he doesn''t intend to tell others, so as not to let Zhang Fan''s heart get angry. At the same time, Gu he also sighed.


    These students, can enter Gulan college, everyone is a good genius, but, people are selfish, here, many people just want to make efforts to improve themselves, get more points and resources.


    Therefore, in Gulan college, there are not many people who can really become friends with each other.


    According to Gu Qian, Gu he also knows that Zhang fan can completely ignore them and practice madly by himself. After all, with his strength, there is no lack of points.


    However, he has no choice but to accompany others to practice and improve every day. If someone''s points are not enough, sometimes he will take the initiative to make up for it. Just for this point, if anyone is to be Zhang Fan, he must be determined.


    It''s no wonder that their baby granddaughter, a heart is now all in Zhangfan there.


    "A fan, not good, Hong lie, they have a conflict with several old students, now Hong lie has started gambling with an old student, come here quickly."


    At the same time, Zhang Fan, who just came out of the pool, received the news from Chu Ying. For a while, she frowned.


    According to his understanding of Hong lie and them, under normal circumstances, as long as others are not too excessive, they will not cause trouble. In this case, there is only one possibility. Some people are jealous and can''t sit still.


    After all, during this period of time, each of them has a lot of points in their hands. Some old students can''t help but want to make up their minds, which is also a matter of course.


    "But do you really think our freshmen are bullies?"


    Suddenly, the cold light flashed in Zhang Fan''s eyes, and the whole person''s face became a little chilly. Invisible, a strong breath also came out. When his feet moved, he turned into a shadow and ran towards the test building.


    "Strange, look at a fan''s look, how does it seem to be a little angry?"


    At the same time, Wenhe at the entrance of the spirit pool is also frowning and whispering to himself.

 Chapter 421

    "It''s you who bully people. We arrived at the gravity chamber first. Did you jump in the queue


    At the moment, in the middle of the challenge room, many people have gathered, and in the middle of the room, Liu Yun and they are also looking at several old students in front of them angrily.


    "Is it? Who saw it? Who can prove it to you? "


    At this time, in front of Liu Yun, a thin faced man wearing a long sleeve flower shirt and light blue trousers, looked at Liu Yun and said with irony at the moment.


    "That''s to say that if we cut the queue without any proof, it''s hard not to succeed. Because you''ve performed very well during this period, you just don''t pay attention to our senior students?"


    Another man is also saying out loud at the moment.


    And many people around don''t know the specific situation very well. After all, it''s noon now, and not many people come to the gravity chamber. They come here after hearing that there are challenges.


    "You, you are just unreasonable."


    Chu Ying at this time is also a face angry said.


    "Look, the challenge is about to start. Hong lie is really beyond his ability. Although he has good talent, his combat power has reached the top level, and the test tower level has reached 4.6.


    And Hong lie''s combat power is at most advanced. The level of the test tower is only 3.6, which is a free point. "


    At this time, many people''s attention is also shifted to the challenge of outdoor room virtual projection screen.


    In the virtual space of the challenge room, the two figures also emerged.


    One of them is Hong lie. The other is a young man with a square face, who is wearing a black combat uniform and has a figure of about 1.8 meters. At the moment, he is holding an alloy sword in his hand. He is looking at Hong lie coldly. It is Yuan Hui who was mentioned before.


    At this time, the door of the challenge room was opened, and the icy face of Zhang Fan came over. Suddenly, some noisy challenge room was instantly quiet down.


    "Ah fan, are you here? They were the ones who were waiting in line. We were going to deduct some points and go to the gravity room for training. All of a sudden, these people rushed over and forcibly cut in the queue. We couldn''t see it, so we had an argument with them.


    Then Hong lie was stimulated and challenged by them. "


    See Zhang Fan, Liu Yun and others also seem to have found the backbone, and then directly said.


    "I see. How many points is blocking?"


    Zhang Fan nodded and asked.


    "The bet is a thousand points."


    Peng Jun also made a voice at this time.


    "So many? It seems that these people are prepared to come. "


    It''s also a frown when you set sail.


    1000 points, which is enough for them to practice for a month.


    "I''ve never been very clear about my character, my friends. For the senior students, we have always been very respectful, but this does not mean that we are easy to bully.


    Originally, I wanted to practice quietly, but since you want to choose something, then we will follow


    Looking at several old students in front of him, Zhang Fan also said in a deep voice.


    "Well, is that what you should say to the senior? Without conclusive evidence, you are so sure that we are acting as if you provoke us. Don''t think you have good talent, you can do whatever you want. "Gu LAN college is not a person who has the final say. If you insist on it, I don''t mind letting you know how to respect the school''s senior."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, although there are some worries in my heart, I am not willing to be weak when I think of my purpose. Since I dare to do it, they have their own confidence.

 Chapter 422

    Other students, after hearing what Zhang Fan said, knew that Zhang Fan was really angry.


    For this super genius, they are also very understanding, personality is very gentle, meet them these old students, will take the initiative to say hello.


    During this period, many old students have become good friends with Zhang Fan. As for offending Zhang Fan, they dare not think about it.


    After all, what kind of status does Zhang Fan have in the eyes of senior leaders of Gulan university? They are very clear about the consequences of offending Zhang Fan, which is very serious.


    "Is it? In my opinion, some students are worthy of respect, and some people are simply disgraced to Gulan college. "


    Sail is also said in a cold voice.


    "Look, Hong lie and Yuan Hui have a fight."


    Just then someone said suddenly.


    Then, everyone, including Zhang Fan, turned their attention to the virtual projection screen.


    At the moment, the environment in the virtual space has become a wasteland.


    At this time, Hong lie and Yuan Hui both rushed to each other quickly.


    In an instant, the two men were at least 50 meters away and collided.


    At the moment, Hong lie''s whole body strength has already been played to the extreme. When he came to Yuan Hui, he also smashed the past.


    In the face of Hong lie''s attack, Yuan Hui''s eyes suddenly opened, the speed of the alloy saber in his hand soared to the extreme, and the power of terror was integrated into the alloy saber.


    Hoo --


    like an electric light, with an incomparable momentum and a palpitating speed, he directly cleaved to Hong lie.


    "When!"


    With a huge crackle, Yuan Hui''s alloy saber also cleaved on Hong lie''s fists.


    "Boom!"


    Invisible red, is issued a burst of roar, the ground is also at the moment by this huge collision force, set off bursts of dust.


    In everyone''s eyes, Hong lie stepped back more than ten steps to stabilize himself, while Yuan Hui stepped back three steps.


    The gap is very obvious.


    Feeling the pain from the two fists, Hong lie''s heart is also very surprised. Now he understands that this man''s strength is so high, but he has high-level combat power. If he can make him retreat so much, his combat power should have reached the top level.


    At this moment, Hong lie also had some regrets. He was also stimulated at that time, so he did not think about it. He directly entered the challenge space. He was not clear about Yuan Hui''s strength.


    "It''s good to be able to accept my knife head on. As a freshman, it''s very good that you can have such strength.


    However, that''s all. I''ll let you understand now that senior students are destined to be seniors. The gap in strength is not something that can change in a short period of time. "


    Yuan Hui was also very surprised to see Hong lie take his own attack. After all, his own combat power has reached the top level. Coupled with his own speed advantage and realm advantage, the gap is also very huge.


    However, this blow also made him understand the general strength of Hong lie, and naturally he was not worried at all.


    At the moment, after saying a word with Hong lie, he rushed to Hong lie again with his sword in his hand.


    At this moment, Yuan Hui''s speed has reached the extreme, completely turned into a black phantom, and there are sonic booms from the air because of the speed and friction.


    When he was close to the roaring force, Yuan Hui''s sword directly chopped down Hong lie''s head with all his strength. From the perspective of Zhang Fan, a powerful air flow of swords was formed.


    One knife after another. With his own advantages of speed and combat power, Yuan Hui found a chance to be a knife directly, so that Hong lie could only fight back passively.


    "Click!"


    At this time, the boxing set in Hong lie''s hand can''t withstand the powerful force, and it directly breaks open, which makes Hong lie''s face change.


    "It''s over!"


    Pooh!


    At this time, all of a sudden, Yuan Hui''s voice came out. Then, Hong lie only felt an illusion floating by. The strong knife light directly skirted his neck, and his good head was thrown up.


    "Poof!"


    The blood spatters out, Hong lie''s body is also powerless to fall, the blood is also the ground near two people dyed red directly.

 Chapter 423

    "Challenge, Yuan Huisheng!"


    The electronic sound reverberates in the virtual space of the challenge room. Suddenly, the whole wilderness is a blur, until it completely disappears.


    On the silver alloy earth and the open arena, Hong lie and Yuan Hui are fighting against each other at the moment.


    "I lost!"


    At the moment, Hong lie is also a little low.


    He now regrets that he should not take the initiative to challenge Yuan Hui without knowing his strength. Even with the same physical quality, Yuan Hui has been practicing in the college for many years, and his fighting skills are far from comparable. What''s more, Yuan Hui''s combat power has reached the top.


    "Ah, in the face of Yuan Hui, Hong lie has no chance. It is very good to be able to persist for a period of time."


    "Yes, and I think Hong lie is not clear about Yuan Hui''s strength, otherwise, he will not accept the challenge. To be honest, I look down on Yuan Hui. "


    ...


    at the moment, many people in the outer room of the challenge room saw this result, but they were not surprised. They just despised Yuan Hui''s behavior.


    This guy is infamous. Many times, he used secret means to stimulate junior students and their challenges. With this method, a lot of points have been earned in recent years.


    Every year, some new students will suffer.


    Although there are regulations in the college that senior students are not allowed to take the initiative to challenge new students, Yuan Hui is able to use the rules to achieve their goals every time.


    As he said, without evidence, even the college can''t do anything about him.


    After a while, Hong lie and Yuan Hui came out of the challenge room.


    At the moment, Hong lie''s whole person is a little dejected, appear very unwilling.


    Yuan Hui, on the other hand, looked very proud. However, when he saw Zhang Fan, he was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Zhang Fan had already arrived so soon.


    "A fan, I''m sorry, I was too reckless, so I was cheated by him."


    Walking to the front of Zhang Fan, Hong lie is also very lost at the moment, more embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. They just took advantage of your character. This time, they bought a lesson. In the future, if you are not sure about something, you must not do it."


    Zhang Fan also patted Hong lie gently, and then said.


    "Mr. Yuan Hui? Since you are so short of points, let''s have a bet. Let''s have 5000 points. If I win, you give me 5000 points. If I lose, I will give you 5000 points. What do you think? "


    Zhang Fan then looked at Yuan Hui and said.


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yuan Hui was also uncertain for a while. After all, Zhang Fan''s reputation was very loud, and he was not very clear about the specific step of his real strength.


    "Why, Mr. Yuan Hui, you are so powerful that you are afraid that I will not be a freshman? If you don''t have the guts, forget it. Hong lie, Liu Yun, let''s go. "


    Seeing yuan Huimo''s silence, Zhang Fan also made a sarcastic remark, and then he turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Well, I agree."


    Just a few steps after they set sail, Yuan Hui''s voice came over.


    In his mind, his strength in all aspects is better than Zhang Fan, even if the combat power is the same, but his test tower level is more difficult than Zhang Fan, including so many years, his combat skills are also very strong.


    Zhang Fan, even in genius, is just a freshman who has been to Gulan College for four months. He didn''t believe that he had been in Gulan for four years, not as good as a freshman, even if he was a super genius.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan''s condition is that he can''t refuse. 5000 points are enough for him to buy a lot of genetic agents, and even some good equipment.

 Chapter 424

    "A fan, I have just inquired with some senior students. His combat power has reached the top level, and the level of the test tower is 4.6. In addition, he has been in the college for four years, so he must be much stronger than us in fighting skills. Otherwise, we can find him when we are strong enough."


    At this time, Gu Qian also went to Zhang Fan''s side, gently pulled Zhang Fan''s sleeve and said, on her beautiful face, her eyebrows were tight, and her look was full of worry.


    "Yes, ah fan, I''d better admit the defeat today. There will be opportunities in the future."


    Liu Yun also said at this time.


    "Needless to say, since I have already mentioned it, I will not regret it. Other people''s fists have already hit us in the face. If we don''t fight back, we will not be looked down upon by others."


    Zhang Fan waved his hand and went into the challenge room with Yuan Hui.


    "Zhang Fan, thank you for giving me 5000 points." Challenge indoor room, Yuan Hui is also sitting on the sofa, looking at Zhang Fan said.


    "Oh, don''t thank me. I''ve always been so generous, but I hope you won''t cry for a while."


    Zhang Fan also said sarcastically.


    "Shua!"


    Zhang Fan and Yuan Hui also wore induction helmets at the same time.


    Zhang Fan and Yuan Hui also emerged from the challenge arena in the center of the vast silver alloy land.


    "Please choose weapons, combat clothes."


    The grand voice reverberates in the whole challenge space. At the same time, Zhang Fan and Yuan Hui are facing a large number of weapons and various combat clothing equipment.


    However, like last time, all weapons in this space are fixed, so the only way to set sail is to choose a two meter long spear and a black combat suit. Yuan Hui also quickly chose alloy swords and battle suits.


    Both men were quick to put on their uniforms at the moment.


    At the same time, the information of the two people is also displayed on the pillar of the challenge arena,


    Name: Zhang Fan


    gender: male


    identity: Gulan college student


    combat power: Top


    and Zhang Fan, at this time, also looks at the pillar beside Yuan Hui, similarly, the combat power has reached the top.


    Before, Hong lie did not see Yuan Hui''s information, so he did not know Yuan Hui''s strength at the beginning. However, even watching is useless, because once both sides enter the challenge space, unless they voluntarily admit defeat, they must decide the winner.


    "Please select a combat scenario." The sound of virtual space, again.


    Suddenly, a lot of scene maps appeared in front of Zhang Fan and Yuan Hui.


    "You choose. If you lose, you should be convinced. "


    Yuan Hui smiles.


    "Then... Plain." Zhang Fan chooses a battle scene randomly.


    "So confident?"


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s choice, Yuan Hui was also surprised. According to what he thought, Zhang Fan should choose scenes with more shelters, which would make it easier to dodge.


    However, Yuan Hui can''t control that much. He will convince Zhang Fan later.


    In the whole space, the earth and mountains are shaking at the moment, and the scenes around Zhang Fan and Yuan Hui are constantly changing. In an instant, Zhang Fan and Yuan Hui appear in a seemingly endless plain.


    "Fight, go!"


    Electronic sound is also reverberating over the entire plain.


    Yuan Hui held the huge alloy sword in his hand and looked at Zhang Fan confidently: "just now, I gave you the opportunity to choose the scene that is good for you. However, you chose the plain without obstacles. This is unexpected. I really don''t know where you come from.


    I''ll let you know the real gap between the new and the old. "


    "There''s so much nonsense. Come on." Zhang Fan''s eyes also flash a light.


    This is the first time that I came to Gulan university to challenge the old students. Yuan Hui is his first opponent. Different from the last visit to the challenge room, this time, it is related to the dignity of their freshmen, and also to find a place for Hong lie.

 Chapter 425

    "Come on, come on, bet. Zhang Fan and Yuan Hui fight, odds 2:1, buy sure to leave, speed, opportunity is rare."


    At this time, in the outer room of the challenge room, some people are also suddenly sitting in the village.


    "Yuan Hui, I want to win with 200 points."


    "I press 300 points, Yuan Hui wins."


    "500 for me."


    ...


    for a while, many people bet directly, and all of them beat Yuan Hui to win. After all, although Zhang Fan has strong talent, he has been to Gulan University for a short time. When they want to come, their experience in the war is certainly not as good as that of Yuan Hui.


    "Hum, you will regret it. I press 1000 points."


    At this time, Gu Qian snorted coldly, and said directly that everyone else was surprised. Is this Xuemei crazy?


    "I also press 1000, a fan will win."


    Chu Ying at the moment compact bite silver teeth, said directly.


    Liu Yun and Hong lie looked at each other and nodded.


    "We several, is also one person 1000 points, pressure Zhang Fan wins."


    Liu Yun said.


    All of a sudden, many people in the challenge room are not calm. These seven people alone are 7000 points, which should be all their savings at present. Are these people so confident that Zhang fan can win?


    "It''s said that there are people sitting in the village. So, we two, each of us, will win by 5000 points. Can we take over?"


    At this time, two people entered the challenge room, which made everyone look surprised, because these two people were not others, it was Wang Teng and he Shuang.


    "How are you, two seniors."


    All of a sudden, everyone is and two people respectfully say hello.


    At this time, the former student is also sweating on his forehead. However, thinking of Yuan Hui''s strength, he is also biting his teeth.


    "Pick it up. I''ll take it."


    Then the man said in a deep voice.


    "Good."


    Wang Teng also nodded.


    The two of them just came out of the test tower space, and then they found many people coming to the challenge room. After inquiring, they found that Zhang Fan was challenging others, and then they came in a hurry.


    "Hong lie, what''s going on? How did a fan fight Yuan Hui? "


    After sitting down, Wang Teng also looked at Hong lie and asked.


    "Schoolmaster, it''s like this."


    Then, Hong lie told Wang Teng The causes and consequences.


    "Well, it turns out that Yuan Hui can''t change his eating shit. It''s really unknowable to beat your idea on you.


    Doesn''t he know the importance of you in college? Moreover, a fan''s real strength is not what he can imagine. When he comes out of Gulan college, don''t let me meet him. Otherwise, I don''t mind giving this damn guy a good lesson. "


    Wang Teng in hear Hong lie said the cause and effect, but also understand, the whole person appears very angry.


    For Yuan Hui, he has also heard of some things. It can be said that he is a very annoying person among the students of Gulan University.


    However, Yuan Hui''s grandfather was an elder of the wuzhe Association. His strength was in the middle of the king''s reign, and he had great power in the wuzhe guild.


    Therefore, as long as he is not too much, in the absence of evidence, Gulan college also turned a blind eye to him. However, although his grandfather''s identity is very high, but also does not affect Gulan college, naturally, every point is to rely on their own ability to earn.


    Therefore, Yuan Hui is to gather some friends, often cheat many new students to Gulan college.


    In recent years, many people have also been cheated by Yuan Hui and lost their hard-earned points in vain.

 Chapter 426

    However, now that Zhang Fan has been provoked, his good luck will be over.


    Not to mention that Zhang Fan is a celebrity in the eyes of the senior management of Gulan college. They all attach great importance to Zhang Fan. Yuan Hui can''t offend just a Gu Qian.


    They knew the identity of Gu Qian. As the precious granddaughter of President Gu He, Yuan Hui dared to take the initiative to challenge him. Others might give his grandfather face. However, President Gu he was a terror in the later period of King''s reign. Besides the president and the supreme elder, Yuan Hui was the most powerful person in the martial arts association.


    Don''t think about it. Yuan Hui was able to lift a stone and hit his own foot.


    ------


    at the same time, in the challenge space, as soon as Zhang Fan''s voice fell, the corner of Yuan Hui''s mouth slightly tilted, and his body''s fierce forward rush crossed a distance of tens of meters. The sword covered with spiritual power in his hand was like a faint cold light, and he quickly chopped at Zhang Fan.


    Faced with Yuan Hui''s extremely fast sword, Zhang Fan naturally doesn''t care. When Yuan Hui rushes towards him, Zhang Fan''s spiritual power directly covers the battle spear in his hand. Then, he directly stabs Yuan Hui''s sword with a spear, which breaks the wind and is full of vigor.


    "When!"


    Zhang Fan''s spear is also against Yuan Hui''s sword at the moment, sending out a loud and crisp sound.


    The strong anti shock force also made the two people step back several steps at the same time to stabilize their body shape.


    Yuan Hui was also shocked to see that Zhang Fan''s steps were not much different from his own. It seemed as if they were stimulated, and without too much staying, they were once again close to the side of the sails and directly split them out.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, Yuan Hui''s sword was across the body of Zhang Fan, which surprised everyone in the challenge room.


    It''s strange, but it doesn''t leak.


    In a flash, Yuan Hui found that what he had cut was just a shadow of Zhang Fan.


    At this time, a sharp breath came from Yuan Hui''s back, which made Yuan Hui''s face startled. The alloy saber in his hand also quickly turned and split. At the same time, his body also swung to the right.


    It''s a coincidence that Zhang Fan evades the spear stabbed by Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan also has to admire Yuan Hui''s consciousness.


    In the face of Yuan Hui''s knife, Zhang Fan naturally had to quickly withdraw his spear and retreat to a safe distance.


    Whoosh!


    Turning around, Yuan Hui''s figure moved at this time, and the whole person was like a gust of wind, rushing to set sail quickly.


    "Keng!"


    At the same time, Yuan Hui, who was drawing closer for a moment, is also brandishing his knife like lightning. He is directly lifting himself to Zhang Fan''s side, and the cold light directly tilts to Zhang Fan''s neck.


    Even the sails have felt that if they don''t respond, their necks will be cut off at the next moment.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan''s body is also backward. At the same time, the spear in his hand is also forced to stab Yuan Hui''s chest directly, which makes Yuan Hui have to withdraw the attack in time.


    Then, Zhang Fan''s spear waved, and his body directly rotated on the spot, like a gyroscope, which produced a strong tornado. A suction force was revealed from it. Yuan Hui''s figure was also affected to a certain extent at the moment, constantly drawing closer to Zhang Fan.


    "Whew!"


    In the face of this situation, Yuan Hui''s face did not change. Relying on his strong body method, the whole person moved around Zhang Fan constantly. The huge alloy sword in his hand was also quickly and incomparably cleaved to Zhang Fan. The white knives brightened up and covered Zhang Fan completely.

 Chapter 427

    "Dangdangdang!"


    With a burst of crisp sound coming out, Zhang Fan''s battle spear and Yuan Hui''s sword constantly collide with each other, sparks splashing everywhere.


    For a moment, it seemed as if the two sides were evenly matched.


    And Yuan Hui''s face, at the moment, is also gradually showing a dignified color, he did not expect, Zhang Fan should be so difficult, and, give him a lot of pressure, let him dare not have a bit of relaxation.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Zhang Fan didn''t use all his strength, especially in the aspect of speed, the speed that Zhang Fan could reach was at least much higher than that of Zhang Fan under the condition of fully operating the skill. In addition, the spirit whirl of the first layer of Zhangfan''s "secret code of battle spears" was not applied to the spear, and his strength was only eight at most Layer.


    Since the sail comes in, it is impossible to simply end, otherwise, it will not have the effect of deterring others.


    "Whoosh!"


    Zhang Fan, who has been constantly rotating in situ, is now in collision with Yuan Hui. With the help of the anti shock force, Zhang Fan moves backward towards the back. At the same time, his feet move. Zhang Fan''s whole person seems to move in a blink, and his spear directly stabs Yuan Hui with a strong and sharp breath.


    If he fails to hit the target, Zhang Fan will change the direction again and stab Yuan Hui from one angle and another.


    Yuan Hui, though his own speed is good, is still a lot worse than Zhang Fan''s limit speed after using the fleeting shadow. At the moment, every time his alloy sword is wielded, it basically splits the shadow formed by Zhang Fan.


    "Tear


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s spear stabbed out again in a strange way. Although Yuan Hui dodged for the first time relying on his strong body method, it was still a step late. Suddenly, Zhang Fan''s spear directly penetrated into the edge of Yuan Hui''s combat uniform.


    Even in Yuan Hui''s waist left a more than 10 cm long scratch, let Yuan Hui also feel some pain.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Fan will not give up such a good opportunity. At the moment, Yuan Hui is like a real object waiting for examination on the barbecue shelf. He can''t get rid of Zhang Fan''s spear for a while.


    At this time, the strength in his hand hit the spear and pushed it vigorously. All of a sudden, Yuan Hui''s body was like a kite and flew out directly. Finally, he fell heavily on the ground dozens of meters away.


    At the moment of Yuan Hui flying out, Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled, and one foot suddenly stamped on the ground. The whole person was like an arrow from the string, chasing Yuan Hui in the air, and kicking out at Yuan Hui quickly.


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    In the mid air, Yuan Hui is temporarily unable to borrow strength. Under the attack of Zhang Fan, the whole person has been flying out in all directions in mid air.


    Every time he was about to land, he would have arrived in advance, and in an instant, he would have been kicked out again.


    At this moment, Yuan Hui is like a puppet with a sail. He has no resistance.


    This process lasted for five minutes before Zhang Fan stopped.


    Yuan Hui, who finally fell on the ground, has already become bloody all over his body. The bones in his body have already been completely scattered in the attack line of the sail. Even around his body, there are holes pierced by Zhang Fan with a spear, and he is bleeding constantly.

 Chapter 428

    However, the purpose of setting sail was to torture Yuan Hui. Naturally, he would not kill him with a single blow, which would not relieve his Qi.


    Therefore, even though Yuan Hui''s body was so badly injured, he was still looking at Zhang Fan with his eyes open and his face full of resentment. He did not die.


    "Mr. Yuan Hui, you don''t have to look at me like this. When you hit my friend with your idea, you should think that one day, if you are not convinced, you are welcome to challenge me again. As for whether to accept or not, that''s my business.


    I have always been a good talker. If anyone dares to challenge me or even bully my brother, I will entangle him in the end no matter who he is and how powerful he is. Today, this is just a small lesson for you.


    Otherwise, even if I am expelled from Gulan college, I will kill you. Do you believe it


    Looking at Yuan Hui, who was paralyzed and unable to move on the ground, Zhang Fan also said in a cold voice at the moment. At the same time, the huge intention of killing directly shrouded Yuan Hui, which made Yuan Hui shiver.


    "What''s more, those people who have dealt with my friends before will each take out 1000 points and transfer them to my brother. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. If you don''t give me points, it''s good. I can''t do it in Gulan college. But when I get out of Gulan college, I''ll find you and kill you at all costs. If you don''t believe it, you We can try. "


    At the same time, Zhang Fan turned around with a cold face and looked straight ahead. He knew that many people could hear him outside the challenge room.


    At this moment, in the challenge room, all people look at Zhang Fan''s cold eyes as if they were the God of death.


    Especially before and Yuan Hui together will hit the idea of Hong lie on them, at this moment is unable to help but hit a shiver. They can see that Zhang Fan is not joking. Although they are unwilling, they still take the initiative to go to Hong lie. Everyone gives Hong lie 1000 points.


    Their ultimate goal is just to score, not to make a feud with Zhang Fan.


    And Hong lie at this time they also know their position in the mind of Zhang Fan, one by one their eyes are also involuntarily become slightly red.


    Even Wang Teng and he Shuang are very envious of Hong lie at the moment.


    "Pooh


    At this time, Zhang Fan suddenly turned around, and the spear in his hand was directly stabbed into Yuan Hui''s head.


    "Ah


    After a cry of pain, Yuan Hui''s head also directly burst open, dead can''t die again.


    "The battle is over, Zhang Fansheng."


    At this time, the electronic sound also echoed over the whole plain again.


    Then, the bodies of Zhang Fan and Yuan Hui disappeared along with the plain.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, Yuan Zhanghui''s figure and challenge appeared in the arena.


    Then, Zhang Fan and Yuan Hui''s consciousness were also kicked out of the virtual space.


    "I lost?"


    "I lost?"


    Yuan Hui did not take off the induction helmet at this time, but quietly sat in place.


    "How could I lose? It''s impossible? My combat power is no worse than him. My body method is approaching the perfect level, and my test tower level is higher than him. In terms of combat experience, I have been in the college for four years, which is not comparable to him. However, how terrible is his footwork? That''s at least 160 ms or more, isn''t that amazing? "

 Chapter 429

    Yuan Hui was sitting on the sofa, his fists clenched, and his joints turned white. He is really not reconciled, but can not believe everything now, in such a moment, he has no strength to fight back.


    "What''s more, he insulted me so much that I must revenge him."


    Thinking that Zhang Fan could kill him directly before, but he was constantly humiliating him. The double blow of physical and mental also made Yuan Hui very miserable, and more humiliating.


    After all, people in the challenge room saw the situation at that time. From childhood to adulthood, he had never been humiliated in this way.


    It''s just a small sail. How many times is talent? How powerful can it be? My grandfather is an elder of the martial arts association. Even his strength is only one step short. He can break through to the later stage of the king''s kingdom. There are some ways to make him stay in Gulan college.


    This time, he had intended to teach Zhang Fan a lesson, not to let him be so rampant. After all, 5000 points is not a small amount, but the final result is that he was taught a lesson. This huge contrast, for a while, Yuan Hui was also a little unable to accept.


    "Mr. Yuan Hui, thank you this time. My student number is 8701. I don''t think that senior Yuan Hui will refuse to pay his debts?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at Yuan Hui and said that Yuan Hui was also revived and took off the induction helmet.


    "Hum." Hum, LAN Hui will log in to the LAN Gu net directly, and then turn to LAN fan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s wrist communication watch also came a light ring. Zhang Fan looked at the information with a smile and found that his points had increased by 5000. Then he turned and walked toward the outer room.


    "Click


    The door of the inner room of the challenge room was opened, Zhang Fan came out first, and Yuan Hui, who looked ugly, followed closely.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also saw that the seats in the challenge room were full of people, and even many people were standing in the middle of the corridor.


    Then, Zhang Fan saw that Wang Teng and he Shuang did not know when they also came to the challenge room.


    "Two senior students, why are you here?"


    When you get closer, you''ll be surprised.


    "Ha ha, we have been in the eighth floor of the trial tower space, just came out, was heard about your things, so came here."


    Hearing what Wang Teng said, Zhang Fan also nodded.


    "Come on, you need to give us 34000 points in total, including the two seniors."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also found Hong lie. They were standing in front of a strange old student, shouting loudly.


    The old student''s face is even worse than crying at the moment. This time, he wanted to make a lot of money, but he didn''t expect that the final result was Zhang Fan''s victory. After all, he would lose at least 12000 points this time, which made him very painful.


    However, he did not dare to pay back. For the time being, he also transferred his resentment to Yuan Hui. If he was not too useless, he would not have lost so much.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll transfer you right away and tell me your student ID number."


    At the moment, this person is also the first time, the integral to Hong lie turned in the past.


    "Well, I admire you very much for your willingness to pay points."


    See communication watch, the balance of their own points, Hong lie is also very excited at the moment.


    This time, he was able to earn back the loss of 1000 points, while the others, everyone else, got a thousand more points. Naturally, he was very happy.

 Chapter 430

    "Hong lie, what''s the situation?"


    Zhang Fan is also very confused at this time.


    "A fan, just now this man set up his own shop, and then he opened the table to bet on who you and Yuan Hui would win. The odds ratio is 2:1, which is obviously that we look down on you. When we were angry, each of us pressed 1000 points. By the way, Wang Teng and he Shuang also pressed 5000 points. According to the odds, each of us has made double points


    Hong lie also said to Zhang Fan.


    "You are not afraid of my failure? Don''t do it again. "


    After hearing what Hong lie said, Zhang Fan didn''t know what to say.


    "Didn''t you win? What''s more, we know that you won''t do anything you''re not sure about. "


    Hong lie also touched his big bald head and said directly.


    "Well, you quickly give the points to the two senior students and everyone else. This time, you could have avoided it, but you are too impulsive. In the future, remember not to do anything you are not sure about. Especially when you started the war, you even knew Yuan Hui''s strength and gave others 1000 points in vain."


    Zhang Fan also waves his hand and looks at Hong lie.


    "It''s also my fault that I''m angry. I''m too anxious. I''ll pay attention to it in the future."


    Hong lie also quickly admitted his mistake.


    "By the way, did those people transfer the integral to you?"


    Zhang Fan suddenly thought of the things before, but also the first time to look at Hong lie asked.


    "Well, they have turned around, but they don''t have the courage to offend you."


    Hong lie replied.


    Hearing what Hong lie said, Zhang Fan also nodded his head, and then walked up to the old students.


    "Some senior students, I hope you can remember what I said. We have always respected you very much. But don''t always think about getting something for nothing and making a new life. With your own strength, you can hunt monsters out of the city and get a lot of points, right?


    Remember, I don''t care about other people. But my friend, if you bully me, I can bear it this time. Next time, you''ll be ready to die. "


    Looking at these old students, Zhang Fan also said directly, making everyone''s face very ugly. However, they also know that they are in the wrong, and Zhang fan can''t afford to offend them.


    "Let''s go, two senior students. It''s really a happy thing to earn 5000 points in vain this time. I''ll treat you to a big meal and then soak in the spirit pool. Haha."


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile and Wang Teng, which made Yuan Hui''s face very ugly.


    "Ha ha, OK. Although we have made a lot of points, we are not welcome if you are willing to treat us."


    Wang Teng laughed.


    Later, the crowd left the challenge room under the comment of Yuan Hui''s bitter face.


    "Well, wait and see."


    At this time, Yuan Hui also gave a cold hum, ignored others and left the challenge room.


    ...


    "do you mean that boy Yuan Hui even hit Zhang Fan with his idea


    At the same time, in Guhe''s office, Mu Changfeng told Guhe what would happen.


    "Yes, although there is no evidence, Yuan Hui has not done such things once or twice. What''s more, he made a fan very angry, and let Zhang Fan repair it hard in the challenge space.


    I am worried that he will contact elder yuan secretly to find Zhang Fan''s trouble, so he will come to see you at the first time. After all, as far as I know, Yuan Chang always attaches great importance to his grandson. "


    Mu Changfeng''s look also has some worries.

 Chapter 431

    After all, according to his understanding, although the strength of Yuan Hui''s grandfather is not as high as that of Gu He, which is in the middle of the reign of king, Yuan Hui''s grandfather has a good friendship with an elder of the martial arts association. Once the matter involves the elder, it will be troublesome.


    To become the supreme elder of the martial arts association, his own strength has reached the peak of the king''s Kingdom, which no one can ignore.


    "I know what you are worried about, but elder yuan and elder Han Taishang have a good friendship. In his position, Zhang Fan should be clear about what Zhang Fan means to the wuzhe guild. Once he bullies Zhang Fan with big bullying, he just doesn''t pay attention to me and Xu.


    At that time, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness. There is a news that I haven''t told you all along. Xu Yuan''s injury has been completely recovered, and now he is attacking that level. Do you think that if Zhang Fan is wronged, can elder yuan resist his anger?


    With his strength, the entire wuzhe guild, except for its president, has been unable to find any opponent. So, you don''t have to worry.


    Moreover, among Yuan Hui''s provocative people, Qian Qian is still there. Fortunately, she has not been wronged. Otherwise, I don''t mind scrapping Yuan Hui.


    Yuan Changlao is really not enough to see. "


    Hearing what Mu Changfeng said, Gu he also understood where his worries were, and then told Mu Changfeng some things.


    "Mr. Xu, he has recovered? Did our college find a way? Great. In this way, I won''t worry at all. At the beginning, old Xu''s strength in the whole Wuzhe association was just as good as the president. This recovery is a blessing in disguise, and his strength has certainly increased a lot.


    However, Dean, I''m very curious about how old Xu recovered. Either of the two methods is not so easy, especially datura flower and Tianxiang nutmeg. Can you find it in mother-in-law?


    Hearing that old Xu had recovered, Mu Changfeng was very excited, and then he asked curiously.


    "Hehe, it''s not easy to find Xu. It''s because a fan, a child, was able to recover because he had been wandering in the wilderness, and met a fierce bear and jinjinjinmori.


    Finally, he made a sneak attack. Then he found a porcelain vase with a pill in it from the cave of goldenrod. After testing it himself, he took it out to let Xu take it. Unexpectedly, the pill was so powerful that it could completely repair Xu''s injury in just a few hours.


    It makes us feel incredible, too


    The old river also said with a smile.


    "My God, is it ah fan? No wonder he kept asking me about Mr. Xu. This is really unexpected. "


    Hearing that Zhang Fan cured Xu, Mu Changfeng was also shocked.


    "Yes, who dares to play a fan''s idea just by relying on this? Isn''t that against us?


    Moreover, you know Lao Xu''s contacts. It can be said that if he is forced to hurry up, relying on him and his old friends, he and his old friends can create a existence comparable to the holy land again. All of these people are the terrorist existence in the later period of the king''s reign.


    In particular, Liu Yuan''s strength is invincible.


    Unless yuan Changlao can''t do what he can, he can''t finish this matter. Moreover, I have not taught Yuan Hui a lesson. He has already given him face. "


    The ancient river also nods to say at the moment.

 Chapter 432

    Hearing what Gu he said, Mu Changfeng has no worries at the moment. Behind Zhang Fan, there is Mr. Xu. The whole earth can''t find several ideas that have the courage to set sail.


    After all, in those days, even the existence of the dark shadow hall, which is comparable to the holy land, was completely destroyed by Xu. I believe no one dares to touch this brow.


    "Well, go ahead and you don''t have to worry about these things. I''ll take care of them."


    At this time, the ancient river also said.


    "Well, Dean, I''ll leave first."


    Mu Changfeng said respectfully, and then turned to leave the office of Gu He.


    ...


    "grandfather, you have to make decisions for me. This is not my active provocation, it is the service window we will go to first. Zhang Fan, who is challenging space, humiliates me. I have to avenge him. "


    At the same time, in a separate villa of Gulan college, Yuan Hui also complained to the old man sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    The old man was dressed in a black old-fashioned training suit. His body was a little thin, his face was flat, and his eyes were small. When he heard what Yuan Hui said, there was a flash of light, which was frightening.


    No one else, it was Yuan Hui''s grandfather, named yuan Jingshan, one of the elders of the martial arts association.


    "Is it? If you say so, it is the freshmen who are actively looking for you? I don''t know you yet? I don''t have to complain here, to be honest, you really let me down again and again.


    What did I bring you to Gulan College for? It''s just that I want you to exercise and temper your character. You can bully those new students again and again. Do you really think that with me behind you, you can be a bully in Gulan college? "


    Looking at his grandson, to tell the truth, Yuan Jingshan is more and more disappointed. He is also very hungry to know about his affairs in Gulan University. It can be said that he is infamous.


    If Gulan college didn''t look for his own face, Yuan Hui would have been expelled. However, this is his only grandson. They have been passed on alone. Therefore, even if the grandson is no longer in a bad condition, he will try his best to protect him.


    "Grandfather, but this time that Zhang Fan is really too much. He humiliated me in front of so many people. I am your grandson. Humiliating me is tantamount to humiliating you?"


    Yuan Hui is also worried at this time, some of the excited looking at his grandfather.


    "If you want revenge, you can, that is, try your best to be strong, and then you can directly challenge Zhang Fan? If I secretly aim at Zhang Fan, it is to deceive the small with the big.


    You really don''t understand the importance of Zhang Fan in the martial arts association, which is equivalent to the existence of a descendant of the holy land. In addition, according to my investigation, the person standing behind him is Xu Yuan, so I can''t help you any more. "


    Looking at his grandson, Yuan Jingshan also said.


    "Xu Yuan? Grandfather, are you talking about Xu? But isn''t he a teacher of the martial arts association? There''s nothing to worry about. "


    Hearing his grandfather''s tone of fear, Yuan Hui is also very puzzled.


    This is not his fault. In the wuzhe guild, many people are not very clear about his real identity. At most, he is just regarded as a top teacher.


    "Teacher? You think it''s too simple. He was once the vice-president of the wuzhe Association. Under one person, above tens of thousands of people, relying on his own strength, he forcefully destroyed a force comparable to the holy land. You think I can offend such a person. To be honest, I have to call the president respectfully when I meet him. Even if he is injured, it is not what I can offend ¡£


    If you want revenge, you can find the court by yourself. With my help, your strength will not be improved faster than anyone else. "


    Hearing what his grandson said, Yuan Jingshan also shook his head and told Yuan Hui directly, which shocked Yuan Hui.

 Chapter 433

    "What? Grandfather, Xu, is he so powerful? Why have I never heard from you? "


    Yuan Hui is also looking at his grandfather at the moment, the color of surprise on his face can not fade for a long time.


    "What am I going to tell you about this? If it wasn''t for the sake of letting you die, I would not have said this to you. In short, I would not attack Zhang Fan secretly because of you, otherwise, we yuan family would be doomed.


    Besides, I heard from you that there are two female students in this group, namely Gu Qian and Chu Ying, right? "


    Yuan Jingshan asked immediately.


    "Yes, grandfather, what''s the matter? You don''t want to tell me that neither of them is easy, do you? "


    Yuan Hui nodded, but also felt a little surprised.


    "Of course, it''s not easy. First of all, Chu Ying is the precious granddaughter of elder Chu Wen, and the strength of elder Chu Wen has reached the late stage of King''s reign. You think I can offend her.


    And Gu Qian, that is even more difficult, she is the precious granddaughter of the president of Gu He.


    You say, can this be a simple thing?


    What''s more, do you know the true identity of Hong lie''s students? To be able to enter Gulan college, how many are simple? I''m not sure. President Gu he will come and question me.


    Over the years, because of your affairs, many people have been dissatisfied. Fortunately, you have the sense of propriety and know the rules of Gulan college. Otherwise, if you hurt one of them, you should wait to be expelled from Gulan college. Even I have no way. "


    Looking at Yuan Hui, Yuan Jingshan nodded and said.


    "My God, they''re hiding too well, aren''t they? It seems that they are just ordinary students? "


    Hearing what his grandfather said, Yuan Hui was also frightened. The elders behind these two people could not have offended him.


    "That''s bullshit. If you don''t hide it, can you still take the initiative to tell everyone your identity? How many people do you know I belong to your grandfather?


    Just talk about your friends. Can they be your real friends? It''s just a bad friend. It''s not because I know your identity that I want to flatter you. Otherwise, you think you can have a few sincere friends just because of your personality.


    Well, you should be honest and reflect on it. I have to go to Dean Gu to apologize. Otherwise, if President Gu can come to you in person, you will be expelled from Gulan college. "


    Staring at his grandson, Yuan Jingshan also directly got up, left the place where Yuan Hui lived and walked to the office building.


    This time, he came to Gulan college to look at his grandson''s situation. However, it turned out that he was in trouble again. Moreover, he was also in trouble with the Dean, which made him more and more disappointed.


    "It''s really damned. They have such high identities, and they hide so deep. It seems that we can only find a way to improve our own strength, and then we can find Zhang Fan to avenge ourselves. Moreover, when we have the opportunity to leave Gulan University, there are many opportunities.


    This humiliation, I will not give up so easily


    After seeing his grandfather leave, Yuan Hui is also a little unwilling. However, as his grandfather said, Zhang fan can''t offend them. They can only rely on himself to recover the field.


    ...


    "ha ha, ah fan, I can''t see your strength now. Although Yuan Hui''s quality is poor, his strength is still very good among his group of students. The level of the trial tower is higher than that of you. Moreover, Yuan Jingshan, elder of the martial Arts Association, seems to be his grandfather. Naturally, his strength has been greatly improved The speed of.


    I didn''t expect to be killed so easily by you. I saw your weird footwork for the first time. It looks like phantom step, but it is more powerful than phantom step. "


    At the moment, in the senior restaurant of Gulan college, Zhang Fan and they also came to a private room, chatting and laughing.

 Chapter 434

    "The reason why I didn''t break into the test tower is that I intend to practice for a period of time, and then I will work hard to see if I can directly pass the fourth floor of the tower.


    Originally, I didn''t intend to do it. However, this man went too far. He even hit Hong lie and his wife. If it wasn''t for Gulan college, he would have been a useless man. "


    Zhang Fan also said in a voice at the moment, which surprised everyone.


    "It''s true that this kind of thing, say big or small, does not give them a memory, that is, dogs can''t change their eating excrement, and there will be a continuous stream of trouble in the future.


    This Yuan Hui has always been very unorthodox in Gulan college. However, it is said that his grandfather is the elder of Yuan Jingshan of the martial arts association. Therefore, many people dare not speak out.


    And this Yuan Hui is sometimes very smart, always able to avoid the rules of Gulan college and get points from many students. "


    Wang Teng also nodded at this time.


    "It''s a pity that he kicked the iron plate this time. It''s estimated that the president and elder Chu have known about this news. His grandfather doesn''t pay any price, so he''ll wait to be expelled from Gulan college."


    He Shuang also said immediately at this time, so that everyone could not help nodding.


    Not to mention Zhang Fan, the identity of Gu Qian and Chu Ying is not something that Yuan Hui can offend.


    "Well, these things are over, so don''t mention it any more. Anyway, my principle is that people don''t attack me, and I don''t commit crimes, which makes me anxious. It''s not good to eat.


    But to tell you the truth, Yuan Hui''s strength is pretty good. He can also earn a lot of points by hunting monsters. In addition, the amount of points given to him by the tower of practice every year, he should not care about the 1000-2000 points. "


    Zhang Fan also said at this time.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, don''t you understand that? For the students, when they are practicing their skills in astronomy, they need to stay at the same level every day.


    Not to mention 1000 points, 100 points are very important sometimes.


    What''s more, other people don''t earn so many points just now in college.


    Every day''s integral, that is to have to use the finger. You will know this later. Otherwise, what do you think Gulan mall is? There are many good things in it. If you can get one of them, it will be a great improvement to our own strength. "


    Wang Teng also laughed and explained to Zhang Fan.


    Hearing what Wang Teng said, everyone understood.


    In Gulan college, the integral early stage is good, generally as long as it is diligent, basically can maintain their own cultivation.


    However, the improvement of one''s own strength needs a lot of resources. If the number of times of spiritual pool bubble is too many, it will not have much effect. Generally speaking, the cultivation room can only maintain normal cultivation. If you want to improve rapidly, you need powerful genetic medicine, including some powerful skills and skills, including the required weapons and equipment.


    These add up to an astronomical figure, let alone tens of thousands of integrals are not enough.


    After all, in Gulan college, only a dozen of them can reach the level of king, while none of them reach the level of supreme.


    The fourth level can only be strengthened in other aspects.

 Chapter 435

    Unknowingly, two hours passed by quietly. Then, Zhang Fan and Zhang Fan went to the spirit pool. However, this time, Wang Teng and Zhang Fan did not ask Zhang Fan to pay the points. Instead, they scrambled to deduct the points in advance. According to what they said, they did nothing, and they got 5000 points directly. Moreover, knowing people for so long, it was the time to get together They won''t use two sails any longer, so they won''t leave for long.


    More than two hours later, all of them walked out of the spirit pool in a fresh spirit. Later, Wang Teng and Zhang Fan also said goodbye to them, and Zhang Fan and Zhang Fan returned to the freshmen dormitory.


    At this time, people''s communication watches also received the same information, that is, the annual assessment.


    This is a comprehensive test for new students every year in Gulan University. If it fails to meet the standard, then it can only leave Gulan college.


    "Damn it, isn''t it terrible? If we say so, we will not have any advantage on the contrary? "


    In the public exchange room, after reading the information of the annual assessment, the whole person was very surprised.


    "Yes, I thought our strength should be lower when we were promoted to the level of martial spirit, but I didn''t expect that it was not much different from others. This really gave us a problem."


    even make complaints about Murong.


    Other people at the moment after reading the information, are leaking out the color of bitter smile, this request is really abnormal ah.


    According to the requirements of the annual assessment, new students must upgrade their own level within one year, or they will have to leave Gulan University.


    In addition, in the annual assessment, everyone should kill at least 10 monsters that exceed their own strength in one day. That is to say, if the strength of a college is in the middle stage of visceral state, it is necessary to kill 10 monsters at the later stage of intermediate level.


    Zhang Fan is in the early stage of martial spirit state. So, they need to kill 10 monsters at the initial stage or even the middle stage.


    It''s OK to say that the first requirement is that after entering Gulan college, one level can be upgraded within one year. However, the second one is very difficult.


    After all, some monsters in the middle of the senior stage are as powerful as those in the later stage.


    Among all the people, Zhang Fan and Hong lie have this assurance. Others are still unable to meet this requirement.


    "I don''t know who made this rule. Is it difficult or not? It''s wrong to improve our strength quickly? I don''t have the sense of accomplishment that I have reached the level of martial spirit. "


    Liu Yun said at this time.


    "Well, if you haven''t tried, how can you know that you can''t? Now it''s only four months and eight months to prepare. According to our plan, I don''t think it''s a big problem.


    Among us, I am worried about Gu Qian and Chu Ying. Girls, in the face of monsters, generally speaking, they will have a certain degree of fear, which is very unfavorable for killing monsters. So, in the next period of time, we should try our best to make them both get exercise, especially in the aspect of fighting monsters.


    The rules of Gulan college are very strict. If they are not passed, even the president is powerless. Otherwise, other students will be dissatisfied. "


    Zhang Fan also said at this time, and then looked at Gu LAN and Chu Ying: "Gu Qian, Chu Ying, every time I go hunting and killing monsters, I will try my best to accompany you and help you point out the shortcomings, until you have the ability to kill 10 advanced medium-term monsters in one day.


    As for the rest of you, just follow my plan. Don''t try to change it. Have confidence in yourself. After all, 79 of the last 100 people passed. If we are the best in this group, we will be laughed at by others if we are eliminated. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, they also nodded at the moment.


    "That''s it. Go back early and have a rest. Remember to assemble on time tomorrow."


    Looking at the crowd, Zhang Fan also said directly. Then he got up and left the public communication room with the people and went back to his room.

 Chapter 436

    From the next day on, they started to practice and upgrade according to the previous plan. Everyone did not dare to relax at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the passage of time, eight months has passed quietly.


    Today is August 30. Another day, another group of new students will come to Gulan college, and Zhang Fan will become senior students for the first time.


    "Ha ha, don''t be sad. It''s not that we won''t be able to meet again. We just need to change places to practice. With your current strength, after a few years, there will be no problem in reaching the level of martial spirit. Then, you can apply to leave the college. It took us ten years to break through the realm of martial spirit."


    At the moment, in a seemingly modern two-story villa in Gulan college, Zhang Fan and Wang Teng are sitting together chatting.


    Today, it is Wang Teng, he Shuang, and many students who have been practicing in Gulan University for ten years will leave. After hunting the monster this morning, they all rushed to set sail.


    After eight months, Zhang Fan and Wang Teng and he Shuangcheng were very good friends. Their strength and experience in fighting against each other were very rich. During this period of time, they also helped Zhang Fan grow a lot.


    In particular, some of the skills of running a trial tower are taught with all one''s money, which makes people very grateful.


    At the moment, looking at the two people who are planning to leave, naturally they are very reluctant.


    "I don''t know what you plan to do in the future. Are you going to stay in the wuzhe guild? It''s better to take charge of one side. "


    Looking at the two people, Zhang Fan also asked at the moment.


    "At first, we were going to stay in the college to be a teacher or something. After all, we wanted to see where you could go.


    However, we both have their own families. The first choice is to return to the family. Of course, we will also serve as a director or some important department positions in the wuzhe guild


    Wang Teng also said.


    "Yes, you don''t need this expression. It''s not a life and death parting. We can come back anytime in Gulan college, and then we can meet again."


    He Shuang patted a sail on the shoulder, then looked at the crowd and said.


    "The time is up, and it''s time to leave. Tomorrow, you will have an annual assessment. I hope everything goes well. You all have our contact information. If you have a chance to leave Gulan college, please remember to contact us, so that we can meet you. "


    At the moment, Wang Teng and he Shuang also got up and said to the crowd.


    After Zhang Fan, they have been sent to the exit of Gulan college before returning to the freshman dormitory.


    "Well, let''s go back and have a rest early. Unconsciously, we have been in Gulan University for a whole year. The annual assessment is the best comprehensive test for our eight month practice. I hope everyone can have a good time."


    After saying that, Zhang Fan is the first to return to his room, the other people nodded, but also turned away.


    "Hoo... Unknowingly, it has been a year since I came to Gulan college, and I haven''t seen it with my family and friends for a year.


    At the end of the assessment, I applied for a vacation. I went back to see my parents and the members of the wolf team. Of course, there was also a Zhi. I don''t know what the situation is now. "


    Lying on the soft big bed, Zhang Fan is also a long breath at the moment, with a look full of missing.


    After all, this is the first time that he has left his family for such a long time. He also misses his family and friends very much.


    And Liu Ruyan!

 Chapter 437

    Speaking of this year, he was unable to contact Liu Ruyan. However, he had seen Liu Ruyan''s name in the information collection of talents of other forces on Gu Lan''s private network.


    In the battle gate, Liu Ruyan is a talented disciple who rises very fast. Now he has been promoted from an inner disciple to a core disciple. Moreover, Liu Ruyan''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of martial spirit state. Zhang Fan is stunned by this speed.


    However, on the special website, he saw a grapevine that the grandson of an elder Taishang in zhanmen, named Leng Changqing''s core disciple, has been pursuing Liu Ruyan. Many people regard the two as a match made by nature.


    The talent of Leng Changqing is also very terrifying. He is the same age as Zhang Fan. However, his cultivation has been promoted to the later stage of martial spirit state. He is known as the first genius in the hundreds of years since the establishment of zhanmen.


    Now Zhang Fan has no idea about the situation of zhanmen. If it is not allowed, he would like to go to zhanmen to see the situation in person.


    However, he believed that Liu Ruyan would not leave him.


    But I don''t know why in my heart, I always feel that something is going to happen, which makes Zhang Fan very worried.


    Now Zhang Fan''s strength has been promoted to the middle stage of martial spirit. There is no way. Even if he is crazy to suppress his own strength, but after his accumulation reaches the limit, he can''t help but break through. This is also a very helpless thing.


    In eight months, Zhang Fan has successfully passed the fourth layer of the trial tower, and has passed the first level difficulty test of the fifth layer of the trial tower. The level of the trial tower has reached 5.3, and it has entered the top 50 on the Tenglong list. Many people in Gulan University have already been used to it.


    Even if they suddenly pass the fifth floor of the test tower at the next moment of setting sail, they are not surprised. Under repeated stimulation, people are already numb.


    To them, setting sail is like a freak.


    However, he has never been tested for combat power. The surface information shows that the fighting power of Zhang Fan is always at the top level. In fact, his combat power has been upgraded to the king level.


    This is also because he always had the guidance of xinglao, which made his cultivation of Xuantian phage lingjue reach a higher level. Moreover, Zhang Fan has mastered the second layer of the secret code of war spear. He tested it before Zhang Fan, and used the spirit whirl formed by the second layer, and his strength increased by about 0.5 times.


    Plus his own perception, during this period of time, his real strength has already exceeded his own strength by five times. In reality, the power of the ordinary blow of setting sail has reached 35000 kg. More than five times of its own strength, the power of Zhang Fan has burst out, which is close to 200000 Jin, which is infinitely close to the strength of the martial spirit realm.


    And the speed, also because of the improvement of the realm, has been increased again. Under the full explosion, the speed of opening the sail has exceeded 220ms. In the virtual space of the test tower, the speed of opening the sail has also reached 180ms, which is a very terrible number. It is also with this speed that Zhang Fan finally passed the fourth layer of the trial tower.


    As for Zhang Fan''s spiritual teacher, he has been able to control five throwing knives, and because his spiritual cultivation is comparable to that of the martial spirit realm, the attack power of each Throwing Knife of Zhang Fan has reached 300000 Jin. It can be said that under the full explosion of Zhang Fan, the five throwing knives have already reached 1.5 million jin, which is comparable to that The strong man in the middle of ordinary martial spirit state.


    According to Liang Yu, Zhang fan can no longer be regarded as the realm of martial spirit, but should be treated as a strong person in the realm of martial spirit. The ancient river naturally knows Zhang Fan''s powerful strength from Liang Yu''s mouth.


    The terror of the spiritual teacher can be seen in general.


    In particular, Zhang Fan''s own realm of ascension speed, very quickly, his real strength is enough to match the king''s realm strong, this is the most terrifying.


    At that time, sails were in their early 20s at most.

 Chapter 438

    Not only that, Zhang Fan''s body method has finally reached the perfect level, with a fleeting shadow. Unless the monster''s comprehensive strength is much higher than that of him, he can''t really touch Zhang Fan.


    Of course, a lot of strength, Zhang fan are hidden, according to Gu he and he said before, sometimes, occasionally low-key is the best protection for oneself.


    As for Hong lie, their accumulation is also very vigorous. They have realized the benefits of gravity chamber from a long time ago. With the help of gravity chamber, everyone''s body can bear the maximum energy. If there was no gravity chamber, perhaps they would have broken through to the middle stage of the martial spirit realm. Now, even in the early stage of the martial spirit realm, their strength is no less than the strong ones in the later stage of the ordinary martial spirit realm.


    And Hong lie, perhaps with the continuous improvement of his strength, the Titan blood in his body is also gradually strengthening his body. According to the old star, once Hong lie breaks through the realm of martial spirit, he can successfully activate his blood. At that time, his strength will have a rapid growth period, which is very terrible.


    Now, Hong lie''s test tower level has been successfully passed the fourth level of difficulty test, reached 4.3, and the combat power level has reached the top.


    Liu Yun and Liu Hui, including murongtian, have successfully passed the test of the second layer of the trial tower. At the moment, they all passed the level 2 difficulty test of the third layer of the trial tower. The level of the trial tower is very consistent, which is 3.6.


    Finally, Gu Qian and the three of them also passed the test of the second layer of the trial tower. However, only Gu Qian passed the level 1 difficulty test of the third layer of the trial tower, reaching 3.3, while Peng Jun and Chu Ying''s test tower level were 3.2 and 3.1 respectively.


    However, each of them is very satisfied with this. If there is no proposal to set sail, it is estimated that it will take many years for them to reach their present strength.


    In Gulan college, these eight people have become the envy of others.


    Moreover, after today, they are also leaving the freshmen''s dormitory building, and people also need to clean up.


    As for the new living places, the college has already prepared for them. In Gulan college, there is a very big hell. There are many modern villas, some of which live alone or many people.


    Those who spend the points must have the right to live.


    From the lowest 100 points to the highest 5000 points, there are all kinds of supporting facilities. Especially the top villa, many of the facilities are the best.


    Zhang Fan and Zhang Fan together decided to buy a top-level villa for eight people to use. In this way, they could communicate with each other more.


    I don''t want to think about it any more. The first time I open my sails is to sleep. Tomorrow is the annual assessment. Naturally, we should keep our energy up.


    In the early morning of the next day, 100 students, including Zhang Fan, all gathered together. At the moment, other students looked at Zhang Fan with admiration, especially many female students. Seeing Zhang Fan''s eyes shining with stars, Gu Qian couldn''t help walking to Zhangfan, blocking other people''s sight. The audience also thought it was funny.

 Chapter 439

    "Well, now everyone is here. Today is the day when the freshmen come. You have become the senior students in other people''s eyes. However, every year, the students who come to Gulan University for one year will be given a basic assessment, which is also a test of your achievements since you came to Gulan University for a year.


    The rules are very simple. If you pass, you can stay in Gulan college. If you fail, I''m sorry, you have to leave Gulan college. With your talent, I think that even if you leave Gulan college, many other students will join you. But you''ve also lost one of the best places to quickly improve yourself.


    So, today is the most important day to decide whether you want to stay or not. I repeat the rule, that is, in one day, kill ten monsters whose strength is higher than your own. That is to say, if your strength is in the middle stage of viscera state, you have to kill the intermediate later stage monsters. If your strength is the later stage of visceral state, you have to kill the monsters at the top of viscera state, that is, you must kill the monsters higher than yourself.


    In addition, you have to improve your level in this year to pass the assessment. I have a look at it. Good. Each of you has upgraded to a higher level. Most of you have entered the later stage of visceral state. Only a few are still in the middle stage of visceral state.


    Among you, Zhang Fan and Hong lie are the eight who have been promoted to a higher level. Moreover, the level of test tower and combat power are no less than many old students who have come to the college for many years. This is worth learning.


    Finally, as for the examination of hunting monsters, you may think that it is very difficult. However, Gulan college does not raise disabled people. Each of you has to choose from thousands of candidates before entering Gulan college. In a year''s time, especially in the early stage, your comprehensive strength will be doubled or even more. In normal conditions, however, if this point is not met, the It can be said that you didn''t work hard enough. "


    "Well, next, everyone will go to the monster gathering place with me. You are going to No.1 monster gathering place today. As usual, one day is used to hunt and kill monsters. Of course, the level requirement is to be higher than one''s own level. As soon as the time comes, your communication watch will receive a message. At that time, you must stop hunting, and then the first time Go to the points exchange point. On this day, if you have the strength, even if you can kill 100 monsters, all the points will be transferred to your token.


    Even if some of you are going to leave, you can still exchange your points for some useful resources and equipment before you leave, so that you don''t have to come to Gulan college in vain. "


    "Go


    After explaining to everyone, Mu Changfeng once again left Gulan college with a big wave of his hand, and went to the No. 1 monster gathering area under the control of the surrounding area.


    As before, Zhang Fan took a transport plane dedicated to Gulan college, which was used to pick up students from the monster gathering place and Gulan college.


    The speed of the transport plane was very fast. In less than 10 minutes, they arrived at the No. 1 gathering place, which is about 300 kilometers away from Gulan college.


    "I won''t say much about hunting and killing monsters. In the dark, there will be teachers from Gulan college to protect your safety. However, you should pay attention to avoid those powerful monsters as much as possible. Otherwise, the teachers will not be able to arrive at the critical moment.


    Now, I''ll give you 10 minutes to prepare, put on your equipment and take your weapons. At eight o''clock, the assessment will officially begin.

 Chapter 440

    Soon, after setting sail, they will be wearing their own equipment.


    Different from others, Zhang Fan''s equipment has reached A6 level. Each set of equipment costs 1000 points, including Zhang Fan himself. After all, he still has the inner armor given to him by Mr. Xu and Mr. mu, which is at least A8 or even A9 internal armor. Naturally, there is no need to say much about the protection.


    Now his score has reached 40000 points, which is more than 30000 points than others. After all, if he can break through the fourth floor of the test tower, Zhang Fan will get 8000 points reward and 8000 points basic reward. In addition, his efficiency in killing monsters is incomparable. In eight months, he has been practicing After some expenses needed, Zhang Fan''s points increased by more than 30000, which is nothing new to everyone.


    Moreover, Zhang Fan''s combat power has not yet been certified, and the king''s combat power can add 8000 points to Zhangfan.


    For others, after eight months, each person has more than 7000 points on average, which is not a small number. 1000 points is able to buy a set of intermediate skills and martial arts skills, and even many genetic agents with powerful effects.


    As for the other students, according to their understanding, some of them have less than 1000 points at most. These people are also the most powerful ones after them. Nowadays, they are about to step into the realm of Taoism and martial arts with one foot. Unfortunately, some of them have come alone. In a year, Zhang Fan knows their names at most Any friendship.


    "Well, time is up, you all hurry in. Remember, at 6 p.m., stop hunting and come back here."


    At this time, Mu Changfeng''s voice also came out.


    "Everybody be careful, come on. According to what I told you before, kill the monster as quickly as possible, and then play freely. It''s better to challenge your own limit."


    After Zhang Fan said a word to the crowd, his figure moved. In a moment, he had already crossed the distance of nearly 200 meters, and several jumps had disappeared, which surprised Mu Changfeng and several of his teachers.


    "What a terrible speed. This sail is indeed the most talented student in Gulan University. I have a look at this speed. At least it is 200ms, and this is not necessarily his limit.


    I feel that under all his real strength, he is no less than the peak of the martial spirit realm. It won''t be long before we are all his opponents. "


    Looking at the back of Zhang Fan''s departure, a teacher of Gulan college is also surprised at the moment.


    "Well, let''s disperse quickly. We should focus on taking care of those students with lower strength. They are too weak. It''s really hard to say whether they can pass the examination. As for Zhang Fan, it''s good to observe them occasionally when they are free. I''m not worried at all."


    Mu Changfeng at this time also said a word, then the figure moved, it is quickly disappeared in place.


    The other teachers nodded and followed immediately.


    The communication watches of each college are all on positioning. Naturally, they can find the location of each college at the first time. Especially, the whole city has special satellites for monitoring. Anyone who is in danger can directly detect it.


    The intense annual assessment, also from this moment, officially began.

 Chapter 441

    At the same time, when Zhang Fan enters the gathering place, it is constantly deepening. Normally speaking, the closer to the center of the city, the higher the level of the monster.


    Different from other people, Zhang Fan needs to kill advanced later stage monsters. At this level, the intelligence quotient of monsters at this level has been raised to a very exaggerated level. Even some intelligence quotients are comparable to human beings. Naturally, they will find you a very hidden and safe place to live.


    Along the way, Zhang Fan saw a lot of high-level monsters, but most of them were in the early stage, in the middle stage, and in the late stage.


    Unknowingly, the sail is already forward for at least 10 minutes.


    "Snore!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan, who has been advancing all the time, hears loud snoring. After judging the source of the sound, his feet move, and he rushes to the destination.


    "Boy, it''s a short tail bear."


    Looking at the monster enjoying a beautiful dream in a dilapidated supermarket not far in front of him, Zhang Fan is also a little surprised at the moment.


    The short tailed bear, the most powerful bear among bear monsters, is the most powerful monster next to the violent giant bear. The lowest adult age of the bear is able to reach the middle of the advanced stage. However, the short tail bear that he sees now has obviously reached the advanced stage.


    Compared with the fury giant bear, the short tail bear looks smaller, but it is at least three meters high. The reason why it is powerful is that the short tail bear is very flexible. It is a powerful monster with both speed and power. Under full blast, the speed is enough to reach 180ms. Among the high-level monsters, there are few flying monsters that can achieve this speed The land monster.


    "Whew!"


    When you see the sleeping bear, the first time you open a sail is to run "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution". At the moment, the powerful spiritual power also completely covers the battle spear. Then, it is directly released and thrown at the short tail bear.


    The speed of the spear wrapped by spiritual power has reached the limit at the moment. It turns into a ray of light, carrying a sharp breath, carrying the force of breaking through the air, and hitting the short tail bear''s body directly.


    The surrounding space is a little concussion, as if the sound of violent friction with the air, the sound of explosion is also constantly coming out, harsh, shocking, unforgettable.


    "Roar!"


    This movement is also the first time to wake up the sleeping bear directly and feel the crisis. When the bear moves, it wants to escape quickly in another direction.


    "Pooh


    However, it was still too late. The speed of the spear thrown out by Zhang Fan was very fast, which also brought the strength of the spear to an extreme. In an instant, the spear is directly into the bear''s body.


    "Roar


    With a painful roar, the koala is directly pierced by the spear with its sails, and its whole body is also hung on the spear, and the spearhead of the spear also plunges into the ground.


    The power of terror, so that the surrounding ground immediately is directly broken open, debris splash.


    "My God, the strength of this child is getting stronger and stronger. Although it is a sneak attack, the power of his attack is at least as strong as the peak of the martial spirit realm.


    This is the first time I have seen a fan''s real strength recently. "


    At the same time, there are many figures sitting in the monitoring Hall of Gulan college, which is specially used to monitor the gathering places of four monsters.


    They are standing in the ancient river, and beside the ancient river, there is a thin old man about 1.7 meters in size, wearing a thin linen clothes, and his face is old, but his eyes are full of vicissitudes of life, and the light from time to time flashes, which makes people look and fear.


    It was Pang Long, who had been guarding the relics and engraving, and was also one of the supreme elders of the martial arts association.

 Chapter 442

    Around, there are several senior people who seem to be in high status. Among them, Long Yun, wearing an eye mask, is also standing in the column. They should all be elders of the martial arts association. Liang Yu is also standing beside them.


    "Mm-hmm, I have a look. His power of this attack is at least more than 200000 kg. He is now the strength of the middle stage of the martial spirit state. Normally speaking, the strength of the warrior in the middle stage of the martial spirit state is about 30000 kg. Now he has increased his strength by five times. Presumably, his combat power has reached the king level, which is really surprising.


    I remember the last time Changfeng took them to the relic engraving area, his strength was only in the middle of visceral state.


    In a year''s time, even Xu Qing could not match his talent. Moreover, there is no doubt that the child must have made a natural breakthrough by relying on his rich accumulation. In the early days of the martial spirit realm, he must have been trying to suppress his own strength with the help of the gravity chamber. This is absolutely an evil spirit.


    As far as I know, even Leng Changqing of zhanmen, Liu Feng of Taiyanggong and Li Haoran of Jiange are all inferior to him.


    Gu He, remember, the protection of this little guy must be done well. Remember to ask him to strengthen the protection of his relatives and friends. Secretly, at least one elder level force should be sent to watch and protect him for 24 hours.


    With his talent, he must have attracted the attention of the temple of light, the guardian alliance and even the underworld. I don''t want to see it with my own eyes again.


    In addition, those who take the initiative to divulge the specific information about setting sail should be strictly dealt with. "


    After nodding, Pang Long also agreed very much. At the same time, he also gave an order to the ancient river.


    "OK, Pang Lao, we understand."


    The old river also nods.


    Then, the attention was turned to other people.


    ...


    at the same time, after collecting important parts of the koala, Zhang Fan continues to search for the next target.


    At the moment, in the No.1 gathering place, there are 100 students, each of whom is fighting desperately. This is related to their future stay. Naturally, they dare not have any slack.


    And the best performance, of course, is Hong lie and them. At this moment, only a dozen minutes later, everyone has solved an intermediate monster. Even Hong lie is lucky. In a short period of time, he meets two intermediate monsters in a row. With the power of terror, he can easily kill the intermediate monsters.


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being the owner of the Titan''s blood. If you haven''t fully awakened, you have this terrible power. I feel that Hong lie is a terrible monster.


    I believe that before long, his blood will be able to actively activate, when the strength really don''t know which level will be upgraded.


    You should pay more attention to the information protection of Hong lie, especially the blood of Titan. You can''t spread it out. This is an order. Otherwise, it is impossible that there will be a big war between the martial arts association and the temple of light.


    Now the president is healing. Although Xu Yuan recovers, he also begins to attack that level. On top of the top combat power, we old guys are not rivals of the bright Gemini. In particular, there are many antiques in the temple of light. Therefore, before Hong lie grows up completely, we must hide his identity. "


    In the monitoring hall, Pang Long also told the crowd.


    The crowd also nodded solemnly, they knew the importance of this matter.

 Chapter 443

    "Don''t say that, Qianqian''s performance is quite surprising to me, and Yingying, a little girl, I didn''t recognize her when I met for the first time. Speaking of it, I saw them when they were born. If it wasn''t for Guhe and Chu Wen, you two told me, to be honest, it would be impossible to recognize them.


    As far as I know, it''s all because of setting sail that they can make such a high promotion? "


    At the moment, Pang Long is also looking at the ancient river, and a more dignified long faced old man asked. This old man is simple in dress. He looks tall with red light on his face. He has a strong momentum all over his body, which gives people a feeling of tiger going down the mountain.


    At the moment, hearing Pang Long''s praise, and the ancient river, this person''s face is also very happy.


    "Yes, Zhang Fan has nothing to say in terms of popularity. Maybe he has the leadership ability. Among them, everyone''s talent is very strong, but for Zhang Fan, each of them is very convinced.


    Zhang Fan also made a more detailed training schedule, so that their strength was steadily improved. In a short year, they reached this strength.


    Eight months ago, they had already reached the level of martial spirit. In these eight months, they have been accumulating according to the arrangement of Zhang Fan. To tell the truth, in a sense, the help of Zhang Fan for them is even more than that of teachers.


    His own understanding of martial arts has convinced me. Xu Yuan''s vision is really good. When Zhang Fan was not very conspicuous, he thought that he must have something extraordinary. Now it seems that Zhang Fan''s performance has been beyond everyone''s expectation. "


    "Yes, especially at the beginning, what I worried about most was Yingying. I was such a baby granddaughter. Although I was a good granddaughter, I came to Gulan college, but the rules of Gulan college were that we could only give advice occasionally, and there was no external help. In Gulan college, everything depended on ourselves. I didn''t expect that, The child met with me before, and said that Zhang Fan had helped them. I was really convinced and even wanted to thank Zhang Fan.


    He not only changed Yingying''s personality like a lady and became extremely strong, but also changed Yingying''s strength. You see, how long has it taken? Yingying herself has killed two monsters in the middle of martial arts, and she is very relaxed.


    Sometimes I wonder if Zhang fan can be a teacher. Even I can''t make Yingying improve so fast.


    If I didn''t know that Qianqian has been pursuing Zhang Fan, I would like to let Yingying chase Zhang Fan. This kind of son-in-law can''t come for eight generations. "


    At this time, the elder of Chu Wen also said with a sigh on his face. His face was very appreciative and admirable for Zhang Fan.


    "Ha ha, so I said that Gu he is really lucky. Depending on the situation, Qian Qian and a fan are very likely to be together. Just relying on this, Gu he can die happily."


    Another elder said with a smile at the moment.


    "Haha, this is also because our family Qianqian has a good eye. She found a fan''s difference for the first time. However, Chu River, as far as I know, Liu Yun''s boy and Yingying are very chatty. The Liu family is also a big family in Kyoto, and Yingying is a good match.


    What''s more, if you don''t talk about a fan and Hong lie, his talent is enough to rank in the top five of this group of students. How about it? Do you have time to contact the Liu family


    At this time, Gu he also said to Chu Wen with a smile.

 Chapter 444

    "Ha ha, what you said is not unreasonable. However, young people have changeable ideas. Let''s wait for them to get along with each other for a long time. Now they are only under 20 years old, so don''t worry."


    Hearing what Gu he said, Chu Wen also laughed and said.


    "Xiao Liang, you have always been responsible for Zhang Fan''s ability to study as a teacher. What is his specific strength now?"


    At this time, Pang Long also looked at Liang Yu who had been silent and asked.


    "Pang Lao, ah fan''s strength has been improved very quickly. Now, his strength under full strength has been comparable to that of the mid-term martial spirit state.


    Now, he has been able to control five throwing knives at the same time to reach the ultimate peak of strength. His current state is the martial spirit state. Then his spiritual master''s strength has reached the initial stage of the martial spirit state, and the power of one blow has reached 300000 kg. When added up, it is more than 1.5 million jin. With the improvement of his own state, this value is gradually increasing The increase of.


    Moreover, a fan''s total mental strength is also very vigorous, which is far more than that of other spiritual teachers. According to my estimation, once he breaks through the realm of martial spirit, his real strength will be comparable to that of the strong ones in the early days of the king''s reign. "


    Liang Yu also said for the first time.


    After listening to others, their faces became very shocked, and their hearts were shocked.


    "It''s worthy of being a spiritual master. With this strength, if he let go of his hands, the high-level monsters in the whole gathering place would not be enough for him to kill.


    But obviously, he didn''t want to reveal his identity for the time being, so he always relied on his own strength to kill the monster. "


    At the moment, even Pang Long is sighing.


    "Do you think that if Zhang Fan is made the successor of the president of wuzhe Association, will others have any opinions?"


    At this time, Pang Long said a word that surprised everyone.


    The term "successor of the president" has not appeared for a long time. Originally, there was a Xu Qing, but in the end, he fell.


    As elders of the martial arts association, they understand what it means to inherit. It can be said that if they become successors, the whole guild basically belongs to Zhang Fan.


    "I think most people will agree with this point. However, I don''t think we should worry about this. The original child of Xu Qing was attacked by the shadow hall because he was made the successor and his own talent of terror.


    I think that when Zhang Fan has the strength of the Fengwang realm, he can secretly confirm the identity of his successor, and when his own martial arts realm is upgraded to the Fengwang realm, he will be released.


    Once he can break through the Fengwang realm with the spirit of Zhang Fan, his whole strength will be comparable to that of the late Fengwang kingdom. I don''t think it will do much harm to Zhang Fan unless he is surrounded by people of that level or many warriors in the later period of the Fengwang realm. "


    After silence for a while, Gu he also said his own ideas.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, Zhang Fan''s strength is still too low. If there is no guarantee of safety, the identity of his successor is a burden to him.


    Now, he has attracted the attention of many hostile forces. Once his identity is revealed again, there will be endless assassinations waiting for him. "


    Chu Wen also nodded and said.


    "I understand what you said. I just want to see what you think about Zhang Fan becoming the successor. It seems that you should have no objection to Zhang Fan.


    For the time being, this is just a proposal. After the president leaves the customs, I will discuss with him and make a decision. Let''s go on with it. "


    Pang Long also nodded at the moment, then said a word, and then turned his attention to the monitoring screen.

 Chapter 445

    At the same time, Zhang Fan is constantly deepening. Along the way, he has already solved four advanced late stage monsters. However, in a short period of time, Zhang Fan has not found the existence of the fifth advanced late stage monster. However, Zhang Fan always feels that something is moving rapidly nearby, but in his spiritual exploration, he does not find any monsters, This makes the sail look very careful.


    You should know that Zhang Fan''s mental strength is already comparable to that of the martial spirit realm, and his mental thoughts are enough to detect any movement within a mile.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the sail is also aware that their own ground is constantly shaking, and the movement is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Not good!"


    The first time I found that my feet were more than one hundred meters away from the source of the house, I found that the first time I saw my feet was from the top of the house.


    "Boom


    At the same time, a huge seven foot sail suddenly appeared from the ground.


    In the original place, it also left a huge pit with a diameter of more than five meters wide.


    When the dust and smoke dispersed, Zhang Fan saw that a giant scorpion appeared at the side of the pit. This giant scorpion has two tails and wings on its back, especially the pattern on its back. It looks like a very human face pattern, which makes people feel creepy!


    "My God, it''s a double tailed scorpion!"


    Seeing this giant scorpion, Zhang Fan also looks surprised.


    The most important feature of the double tailed scorpion is that it has two poisonous tails and the face pattern on its back. Therefore, it can be recognized by setting sail.


    This kind of monster can be said to be a high-level later stage monster which is infinitely close to the Lord level. Even, the poison in its double tail is enough to kill a strong man in the martial spirit realm.


    Moreover, the carapace of the double tailed scorpion is very hard. Even A6 level weapons can not break its defense in a short time, so its shell is also a very important material for making armor.


    The most troublesome thing for Zhang Fan is not only the poisonous double tail, but a pair of wings.


    Yes, the double tailed scorpion can fly. In a sense, it is also a flying monster, which makes it have a very terrible speed.


    "Unless you use the ability of a spiritual teacher, it will take a lot of effort to solve this double tailed scorpion. But isn''t this the best partner I want? "


    At this time, his eyes narrowed slightly and whispered to himself.


    "Is it a double tailed scorpion? It''s troublesome to set sail now. Judging from the body shape of this double tailed scorpion, it is obvious that it is about to reach the Lord level. However, even if the evolution is not completed, the comprehensive strength of the double tailed scorpion is no less than that of a monster in the early days of the Lord.


    In particular, the venom contained in his double tail was stabbed, and he was basically hopeless in the imperial realm.


    It seems that Zhang Fan needs to use his own spirit to read the teacher''s ability, otherwise it will be dangerous. Xiao Liang, tell Changfeng to go to the position where Zhang Fan is. If Zhang Fan is in danger, he should kill the double tailed scorpion as soon as possible. Otherwise, if he is accidentally stabbed by the venomous sting on his tail, it will be hard for the immortal to save. "


    At the moment, Gu he also said directly with Liang Yu.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, I''ll contact Changfeng right now."


    Liang Yu also nodded at this time and contacted Mu Changfeng for the first time.

 Chapter 446

    "According to what I know about Zhang Fan, he probably won''t use his ability as a spiritual teacher. He even thinks that he has already regarded the double tailed scorpion as his best training partner.


    However, it is precisely because of this that people are most worried. This is different from other monsters. If the venom of the double tailed scorpion is infected, it will not be able to recover. "


    At this time, the ancient river also said.


    "You are too anxious. Zhang Fan has his own judgment ability. Once you find that you are defeated, I believe he will use his spirit to read his teacher. Just watch it slowly."


    Pang Long shook his head and said.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the double tailed man faced scorpion also found the figure of setting sail for the first time. It roared and moved its wings on its back. It was like a rocket ejected from the air and attacked the position where the sail was opened.


    In just a moment, the double tailed man faced scorpion has come to Zhang Fan''s front. A pair of huge sharp pincers directly clipped it to Zhang Fan. The terrible speed makes Zhang Fan''s face change.


    However, in the face of the double tailed scorpion, Zhang Fan naturally does not dare to be careless. When we take a look at the double tailed man face scorpion, we are ready to dodge in advance.


    Therefore, the sail in the double tailed scorpion clip is just a shadow. The real body of the sail has arrived at the sky of the double tailed scorpion, and the spear in his hand is directly and vigorously stabbed down the back of the double tailed scorpion.


    "Zizizi!"


    However, the double tailed scorpion is already very intelligent. A flash of light flashed through a pair of huge black double pupils. Suddenly, the double tongs were directly against the upper part. Suddenly, the spear stabbed by Zhang Fan was clamped together by two pliers. After making a sound of metal friction, it was also successfully resisted by the scorpion Come down.


    Moreover, the double tailed scorpion is very powerful. For a time, it is impossible to draw out the spear directly when setting sail.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, I saw that the barbed spines on the two tails of the double tailed scorpion were already stabbing at Zhang Fan rapidly. The one meter long stinger was enough for anyone to see, and Zhang Fan was no exception.


    At the first time, Zhang Fan gave up the battle spear in the interview, pulled out and tried to dodge in another direction.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, the venomous sting of the double tailed scorpion directly penetrated into the roof where Zhang Fangang was standing, directly penetrating the roof, leaving two sharp holes.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan had just stabilized his body, and saw that his spear was directly clamped by a pair of pincers of the double tailed scorpion, and hurled it towards his position quickly.


    "Damn it. It''s a monster martial arts. It can''t be stopped."


    Zhang Fan is also very clear about the power of his spear, especially the double tailed scorpion, which is a powerful monster. The strength of his spear is even more than 300000 kg, which is absolutely the strength of the Lord level. However, the speed of the spear is too fast, so it is too late for Zhang Fan to dodge to the other side.


    Fortunately, under his mental strength, he also saw the track of his spear flying. With his perfect body method, his body swung to the left by a large margin, and the whole body showed a 90 degree right angle.


    "Bang!"


    Then, the spear flew directly from the body gap formed by the opening of the sail, and finally plunged into the ground dozens of meters away. The two meter long spear at least had more than one meter submerged in the ground, and the huge force also caused cracks in the surrounding ground.

 Chapter 447

    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, his feet move, and the whole person turns into an illusion and rushes towards the position of his spear.


    In an instant, Zhang Fan pulled out his spear. Then, Zhang Fan''s whole figure was constantly moving around the double tailed man''s face scorpion, so that each attack of the double tailed man''s scorpion affected the shadow left by Zhang Fan because of his speed.


    The spear in Zhang Fan''s hand is also hit on the body of double tailed man face scorpion again and again. Although Zhang Fan''s battle spear can''t penetrate directly because of its high armor defense, Zhang Fan''s own strength is also very strong, and the repeated attacks also make the double tailed man faced scorpion feel a lot of pain and let it emit a sound of anger Roar.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the double tailed scorpion may find that he can''t do anything about it for the time being. Like the eyes of a concave mirror, he is also making a slip at the moment. Suddenly, his wings are shaking and he is soaring into the air.


    Zhang Fan is also at a loss. Although his ability as a spiritual teacher enables him to lift his body to fly with props, it will consume too much mental energy. If you are not careful, it may have a negative effect.


    "A fan, be careful. This big guy has a way of attack that many people don''t know. That is, the sting on his tail is renewable and can be launched from a long distance."


    At this time, secretly received the news, the first time to rush to Mu Changfeng is also a voice to remind.


    "Whew!"


    Sure enough, Mu Changfeng''s voice has just dropped. A half meter long sting on one tail of the double tailed scorpion in the middle of the air is directly aimed at the position where the sail is. It is shot like an arrow from the string, which makes Zhang Fan surprised.


    However, Zhang Fan didn''t choose to dodge. Under his strong mental strength, the speed of the stinger slowed down a lot. Zhang Fan successfully captured the running track of the stinger. Suddenly, Zhang Fan''s powerful spiritual power surged out like a wave, converging toward his own spear.


    Later, Zhang Fan''s spear was thrown out of his hand and thrown at the stinger shot by the double tailed scorpion.


    "When!"


    In Mu Changfeng''s incredible eyes, Zhang Fan''s spear directly flew out the venomous sting of the double tailed man''s scorpion, and the speed was not reduced to shoot the double tailed scorpion in the sky.


    "Dong!"


    After that, Zhang Fan''s figure appeared on a three story building. Then, with a single foot stomping, the whole person directly rose to the sky and shot away at the position of the double tailed scorpion.


    "Pooh


    At the same time, one tail of the double tailed humanoid scorpion that can''t dodge is directly penetrated by the spear of the sail. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. This tail is just the tail with a stinger left. After being penetrated by the spear, the whole tail is also broken from the middle, which makes the double tailed human faced scorpion emit a painful roar.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also came to the front of the double tailed man face scorpion. The first time he grasped the spear that kept moving upward, and then fell on the back of the double tailed man faced scorpion. Then, Zhang Fan secretly instilled all the spirit swirls that had been formed from his arm to the battle spear, and his powerful spiritual power was also at the moment Is the explosion to the extreme, in the middle of the sky looks like a God in general, glittering.


    The double tailed scorpion, who feels the crisis on his back, is shaking his body and trying to throw Zhang Fan out. However, how can Zhang Fan give it a chance.


    For a moment, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hands clenched the spear, and the spear head was downward, aiming at the face like pattern on the back of the double tailed human face scorpion, and directly stabbed it down vertically.

 Chapter 448

    "Poof!"


    Just like cutting bean curd, the spear head of Zhangfan''s spear completely plunges from the back of the double tailed scorpion into its body. The dark green blood also spurts out directly from the back, splashing Zhang Fan all over. A disgusting smell spreads out and makes Zhang Fan frown.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the double tailed scorpion, who was stabbed into his body by the battle spear of Zhang Fan, also gave out a painful roar, while constantly swinging his body in the air, trying to throw Zhang Fan down.


    However, Zhang Fan stood on his back with the spear that stabbed the double tailed scorpion, as steady as Mount Tai.


    After a few minutes, with the continuous loss of blood in the body, the double tailed scorpion also lost its strength and was unable to maintain its flight. With the help of the sail, it directly and quickly fell to the ground in a straight line.


    Three or four meters away from the ground, Zhang Fan suddenly collapsed on the back of the double tailed scorpion, drew out his spear and landed directly on a dilapidated building not far away.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the huge body of the double tailed scorpion fell heavily on the ground at the moment, smashing out a big pit with a diameter of 67 meters.


    For a time, the dust and smoke made up, and the rubble splashed, and the surrounding ground was now directly exposed to cracks visible to the naked eye.


    After a few minutes, when everything is calm, you can see that the double tailed scorpion has already lost its breath of life, and the whole body looks much shriveled, which is obviously due to the loss of too much blood in the body.


    "A fan, your strength is really more and more powerful now. The real strength of this double tailed scorpion is no less than that of the monster at the beginning of the Lord level. In addition, its flying ability, whether in terms of speed or strength, is very terrifying. As a result, you solved it easily.


    It won''t be long before I guess I''m no match for you. "


    At this time, Mu Changfeng''s figure also appeared beside the double tailed scorpion, and Zhang Fan, who had just walked in, said, his face was full of admiration.


    "It''s also because my speed is a little faster than this big guy, and my body method has reached the perfect level, so his sting can''t attack me. That gives me a chance to do it.


    Once this monster loses its most powerful weapon, its overall strength will be reduced by more than half. Naturally, it will be relatively relaxed. "


    Zhang Fan also nodded at this time. For mu Changfeng''s arrival, Zhang Fan has already found out, so he is not curious at the moment.


    "Ah fan, I''ll be relieved if you''re OK, so I''ll leave first. I have to go to other students to have a look. Some students'' strength is still too low. If they are not careful, they may die in the hands of monsters. At that time, I can''t explain."


    Seeing that Zhang Fan is OK, Mu Changfeng also said.


    "Well, good teacher, you can rest assured here."


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said.


    After that, Mu Changfeng patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder, and his figure moved, which was to catch up with the position of other students.


    "Try to finish the assessment as soon as possible. The next time is to go around and find some good monsters to practice."


    Looking around, Zhang Fan whispered a word, then continued to walk towards the center of the No. 1 monster gathering place. At the same time, it is also the release of their own spiritual power, constantly explore around, looking for the next goal.


    At the moment, the other students are also one by one in the fight with the monster, but as time goes on, there are three or four students who are not lucky, and meet two or three monsters that are more than their own strength. After holding on to it, they will be eliminated directly, and they will stand in the same place in a low mood, waiting for other students.

 Chapter 449

    "Zhang Fan''s fighting skills are really powerful, especially the combat spear, which is a cold weapon rarely used by people, can exert such great power in his hands, which is really unexpected."


    At the same time, in the monitoring hall, an elder of the martial arts association is also very appreciative of Zhang Fan''s performance.


    "Ha ha, no wonder Pang Laogang just said that our worries are unnecessary. From the performance of the sails just now, we can see that his body method has reached the perfect level. With his powerful footwork, unless it is a direct confrontation, he can''t do anything about it."


    Chu Wen also said with a smile.


    "Masters, sometimes the strength of the mind master is reflected in other aspects, such as the improvement of body method. Compared with the normal warrior, the mental mind teacher can calculate the attack track by relying on his own strong mental strength. Moreover, to a certain extent, the opponent''s movement and speed will be slowed down, as long as it does not exceed his own strength too much, Ah fan is basically invincible. "


    At this time, Liang Yu also said to everyone.


    "Well, depending on the situation, Zhang Fan will soon pass the examination. There are more students there, but there are only four teachers. Send a message to Zhang Fan''s communication watch. After completing the assessment, let him join the ranks of protecting other students. As for the reward, give him 2000 points."


    At this time, Pang Long also said to the ancient river on one side.


    "Mm-hmm, what you said is that for him, the assessment is not difficult at all. However, many other people are struggling. After all, sometimes many monsters live in groups, while the solitary monsters are more powerful. If one doesn''t pay attention, it''s dangerous.


    Xiao Liang, you have a fan''s contact information, you send him a message. "


    The ancient river also nodded at this time, and Liang Yu said.


    "Good."


    Liang Yu nodded and then sent a message to Zhang fan through his communication watch.


    ...


    "drop!"


    "Didi!"


    At the same time, Zhang Fan, who is looking for the monster, also found that his communication watch made a few light noises. When he opened it, he found that it was Liang Yu''s message.


    "A fan, we can see the situation here. With your strength, this assessment is not difficult for you. However, there are a lot of people, especially Gu Qian, whose importance is self-evident. In this assessment, because some teachers are sent out because of something, only four teachers are secretly staring at your situation ¡£


    Therefore, we discussed that after you have completed the assessment, you should secretly protect other students, at least not to let their lives be in danger. After that, the college will compensate you with 2000 points.


    By the way, let me tell you, this is the suggestion of elder Pang Long. "


    "To be a teacher and to protect others? And there''s compensation? It''s a very easy choice. Anyway, I have time to hunt and kill monsters in the future, just to see Gu Qian and their situation. "


    To this request, Zhang Fan naturally has no reason to refuse.


    "OK, uncle Liang, I agree."


    Zhang Fan also replied a message to Liang Yu, and then nodded at the position above. He knew that Liang Yu should be able to see it.


    Then, the sail is to speed up the pace of travel, began to look for the right monster.

 Chapter 450

    "Pooh


    "Roar!"


    Zhang Fan''s spear pierced the head of a three meter long golden rat. After a painful roar, the golden rat finally closed its eyes and soon lost its breath.


    And this is also the tenth advanced post monster Zhang Fan solved.


    "How time flies! Four hours have passed."


    Looking at the time, Zhang Fan also found that time passed quickly. Unconsciously, four hours had passed.


    However, it is helpless to set sail. Although the city is very large and the number of monsters is also very large, the higher the strength of the monsters, the fewer the number of them. Moreover, sometimes they will enter the territory of a lord level Monster without paying attention, and they need to be on guard at all times. Therefore, setting sail all the way also wastes a lot of time To find monsters that can do it.


    "I don''t know what happened to other people. Although we can''t show everyone''s name, each dot represents a person. I''ll observe them one by one for the time being."


    After that, Zhang Fan and his feet moved, and the whole man was like an ape, and several jumps disappeared in the distance.


    "It''s strange that I have killed all the high-level and medium-term monsters in this area? No, I just killed eight monsters, but why can''t I find other advanced medium-term monsters after more than an hour? "


    At the same time, in the distance from Zhang Fan Gang just a few dozens of kilometers, Gu Qian''s delicate face is also with some doubts.


    Like other people, after entering the No. 1 gathering place, Gu Qian has already killed eight high-level medium-term monsters that meet the requirements in four hours. However, he has been searching for the city center for an hour, but he still hasn''t found the ninth advanced medium-term monster. He is also very special in his heart Confused.


    "Well, to move on is that I have already gone deep into a lot of distance. Along the way, I even met several advanced later stage monsters. Unfortunately, they are not rivals. Anyway, it''s still early, and we can always find them."


    Gu Qian said to herself after a sentence, is to follow the direction of the front constantly looking for the goal.


    More than ten minutes later, Gu Qian came to a relatively shabby square. Not far from the square, there was an old cinema with five stories high.


    "Why? Silver wolf? Finally, I found the target. It''s worth my time to find it. "


    At this time, Gu Qian saw a four meter tall wolf not far away. The whole body was silver. Under the sunlight, it looked very noble, just like wearing a silver coat. At the moment, this is the silver wolf is constantly biting a monster bigger than his body. Gu Qian recognized it for the first time, and it has been playing to the leader level Bull.


    It is the top race of the wolf tribe, the silver wolf clan.


    The silver wolf looks a little smaller than the giant wolf, but Gu Qian is afraid to be careless. Although the fluctuation of the whole body is in the middle of the advanced stage, the silver wolf, as the top of the wolf family monster, is far superior to the monster of the same level in terms of strength and speed.


    In particular, the silver wolf is said to have a talent to speed up. In a moment, the speed can be increased by half. Of course, according to the strength of the silver wolf, the time it can support is very short. However, it is very terrible.


    Generally, the speed of an advanced and medium-term monster is at least 140ms, which is increased by half, and then it reaches 210ms directly. This speed is beyond the reach of even the full-scale explosion of sails.


    Therefore, Gu Qian did not dare to have the slightest carelessness.

 Chapter 451

    Taking a deep breath, holding a very sharp dagger in her hand, she directly rushed to the silver wolf. At this moment, Gu Qian''s speed reached the extreme, just like a flash of light. She had come to the silver wolf, and the dagger in her hand also stabbed the silver wolf''s neck with all her strength.


    At this moment, there is only a second or more. If you can see Gu Qian''s speed, it''s not surprising.


    I''m kidding. As the granddaughter of the dean of Gulan college, her martial arts and martial arts skills are top-notch. In addition, Gu Qian is good at speed. This instant burst is normal.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the silver wolf felt the movement for the first time because of his strong hearing. When he looked up, he found that a figure had already rushed to the front of him. Suddenly, he roared, and quickly stretched out his claws to stop Gu Qian''s attack.


    "Poof!"


    "When!"


    Although one of Guqian''s daggers was resisted by the silver wolf''s claws, Gu Qian''s other dagger directly penetrated into the silver wolf''s neck. Suddenly, the blood was splashed out directly. However, because the silver wolf''s reaction is also very fast, so, Gu Qian''s dagger only stabbed into a small half, and did not cause fatal damage to the silver wolf.


    "Ouch!"


    Feeling the pain from his neck, in an instant, the silver wolf''s eyes became very red. After an angry roar, he opened his mouth and bit Gu Qian.


    Moreover, at the moment, a pair of sharp claws also grabbed Gu Qian one after another. The air was full of hissing sound caused by violent friction.


    However, after such a long time of training, Gu Qian''s fighting skills have been improved too much. In the face of the silver wolf''s attack, her delicate face is also cold at the moment, without any fluctuation in her heart.


    Therefore, after her own another dagger stabbed into the silver wolf''s neck, Gu Qian took it out at the first time, stuck it to the body of the silver wolf and came to its back, making the attack of the silver wolf ineffective.


    At this moment, Gu Qian made full use of her own advantages and kept looking for opportunities to attack the silver wolf. The dagger in her hand also left many holes in the silver wolf''s body, which made the silver wolf constantly roar. Sometimes, the silver wolf couldn''t catch Gu Qian''s position at all.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, the silver wolf issued a huge roar, resounding all around. Then, in Gu Qian''s surprised look, the whole body of the silver wolf also changed suddenly. At the same time, a strong breath burst out of the silver wolf''s body.


    Then, the silver wolf was a flash of shadow, turned into a silver light, and opened a distance with Gu Qian. Then, he turned his body and rushed towards Gu Qian.


    "Whoosh!"


    Gu Qian has no time to respond, the silver wolf has already rushed to the front of Gu Qian, a pair of sharp front paws are also directly shot at Gu Qian at the moment.


    "When!"


    The first time, Gu Qian is to use their own dagger to resist, issued a crash crisp sound.


    "Ah


    However, the silver wolf''s speed is too fast, plus its own strength is also very strong, even if it is successfully resisted, but the huge strength or from the dagger off Gu Qian''s hands, the intense pain, also let Gu qian can''t help shouting out.


    At this moment, it can be clearly seen that there are bloodstains on Gu Qian''s delicate white hands, and even become red and swollen to a certain extent.

 Chapter 452

    However, Gu Qian has to bite her teeth at the moment. Although she knows that there may be a teacher protecting herself in the dark, he also knows that the teacher can not always pay attention to her body. Moreover, her life is not in danger now, and naturally no one will help her.


    Silver teeth clenched her teeth and tried to hold back the pain of her hands. The first time Gu Qian quickly retreated and ran in another direction. At this moment, Gu Qian''s spiritual power in her body broke out to the extreme. At the same time, she knew that the silver wolf would catch up with her in the first time.


    Therefore, at the moment, Gu Qian also decided to use a footwork that she had practiced before, called youlongbu. Although she had just practiced it for a short time, it still had a good effect on dodging. She could not even find an opportunity to kill with one strike.


    At the moment, Gu Qian''s figure, sometimes to the left, sometimes to the right, almost instantly has returned several directions.


    Although the silver wolf''s speed is very fast, but also can''t cause any damage to Gu Qian.


    A minute later, although the spirit power of Gu Qian''s body was consumed a lot due to the use of dragon walking, the silver wolf now returned to its normal state from the previous acceleration state, and looked much weaker than before, which also let Gu Qian miss a surprise look.


    Such a good opportunity, of course, Gu Qian will not miss. The first time, her figure moved, and she immediately put her body close to the silver wolf. She used the walking dragon footwork for the first time, which made the silver wolf''s attack fail again and again. Gu Qian also took advantage of this excellent opportunity to keep relying on the dagger in her hand, leaving a series of wounds on the silver wolf''s body.


    At this time, the silver wolf, because of the previous use of the accelerated state, led to a lot of decline in the strength of their own in a short time, coupled with the body injury is more and more serious, leading to the silver wolf''s reaction is also a lot slower.


    "Pooh


    Relying on the Dragon footwork, the silver wolf''s attack could not affect Gu Qian at all. At the moment, seeing that the silver wolf was getting weaker and weaker, Gu Qian also seized the opportunity, and the dagger in her hand directly penetrated into the silver wolf''s neck.


    "Ouch!"


    Finally, he let out a painful and unwilling roar, and the silver wolf fell to the spot directly. After a few seconds, he also slowly closed his eyes, and there was no sound.


    What Gu Qian didn''t know was that her fight with the silver wolf had already attracted the attention of many powerful monsters around her. Especially in the dark, a huge creature was awakened very early. At the moment, like a hunter waiting for an opportunity, she was staring at the location of Gu Qian and silver wolf.


    In the dark, many monsters near here seem to be aware of something. One by one, they make a low whistle, and then they return with their tails.


    In the front, there is a strong presence, so that they dare not close.


    "Well, I finally solved the silver wolf. It''s really annoying to accelerate. If I didn''t have dragon walking, I would have died under the claws of the silver wolf.


    However, it was me who won the final victory. Hee hee, next, it''s time to find the last monster. We should have plenty of time. We should recover quickly now, so as not to encounter any danger and trouble. "


    Gu Qian at this time is also ready to collect the important parts of the silver wolf, and then find a relatively safe position, seize the time to recover.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, suddenly, a building not far from Guqian collapsed.


    "Not good!"


    Then, Gu Qian is to see a huge purple tail toward her position quickly draw over.


    However, the attack came too suddenly, Gu Qian just noticed that the tail had already come to his side.


    "Peng!"


    In an instant, Gu Qian''s thin figure directly flew out of the original place, and finally, it was directly and heavily hung on the wall not far away, and then slowly slipped to the ground.

 Chapter 453

    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood can''t help gushing out from Guqian''s small mouth, which makes Gu Qian''s face pale and matchless in an instant.


    Because of her powerful strength, many parts of Gu Qian''s body were seriously injured. If she hadn''t been wearing a set of top-level inner armor that Gu he had given her before, it is estimated that Gu Qian''s whole body would have been directly broken apart.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar from the sky, a huge object also climbed out of the building beside the position where Gu Qian had just fought.


    It turned out to be a purple snake with eyes like a lantern. It was a boa constrictor whose head was half the size of a room. At the moment, its body was fully exposed, more than 40 meters long, and its body shape was more than one meter wide.


    ...


    "no, Qianqian is in danger. It''s a purple gold dragon python. Damn it, this guy is not in the center of the gathering place. How could he hide in this position?


    Liang Yu, you immediately contact Changfeng and ask them to go to Qianqian''s location as quickly as possible. Qianqian may be swallowed directly by this damned guy one second later.


    No, I have to get there right away. This is my only precious granddaughter. I can''t have an accident


    In the monitoring hall, when they saw Gu Qian being directly taken away, they also recognized the identity of the giant boa constrictor. For a time, the whole person of Guhe was in a mess.


    "Sit down for me and see what you look like now, the dean? Even if you catch up now, it will take at least five minutes. Do you think this big guy will leave Qian Qian so much time? "


    Seeing the anxious appearance of the ancient river, Pang Long also gave a big drink, which made the ancient river wake up.


    "But Pang Lai, she is my granddaughter, my only precious granddaughter. If something goes wrong, how can Gu Hao and I explain to each other?"


    At this time, Gu he was also holding fists and worried.


    "Dean, I have already sent a message to Changfeng. They are now trying their best to catch up with Gu Qian''s position. However, I don''t know the time is too late. I have a look. It will take at least two minutes for them to get to Gu Qian''s position."


    Liang Yu was also worried.


    "Have you forgotten someone? You see, a fan is already aware of the movement, in the direction of Gu Qian''s position, the distance between them is only less than three miles, as long as Qianqian can persist a few seconds, a fan is enough to make it. "


    At this time, Long Yun, who has always been silent, said in a deep voice.


    "However, even if a fan has been in the past, how long can he last? Zijin dragon Python is the Lord''s medium-term existence. Combined with its huge size, its strength is comparable to that of the later period of the martial spirit realm, especially its defensive power. Even some warriors at the top of the martial spirit realm are powerless.


    A fan''s ability to read the spirit of the teacher all burst out, only a million pounds of strength, the past, but let both sides into danger


    Gu he was also worried at this time. His granddaughter alone had frightened him. If something happened with Zhang Fan, he would be a criminal of the martial arts association. He would live with guilt all his life, especially Xu Yuan, who didn''t know how to account.


    "You look down upon Zhang Fan too much. Indeed, with all his strength, he is equivalent to a warrior in the middle of the martial spirit realm. However, under my guidance, Zhang Fan has mastered a lot of spiritual secret skills in the past year.


    Relying on the secret skills of the soul, the purple golden dragon Python can still do it for a short time. When the time comes, Changfeng should also arrive. "


    At this time, Liang Yu also said in a voice, let the ancient river they are also suddenly a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 454

    "Yes, if so, it should be able to persist in constant time and spiritual secret skills. According to my understanding, many of them have powerful effects, such as soul shaking, soul splitting, soul cone stabbing, etc., which I believe can play a certain role."


    Chu Wen also nodded and said in a voice.


    "Anyway, I just hope these two children can hold on until they come to Changfeng. Any one of them is my heart. "


    At this time, Gu he''s look is full of expectation, and his heart is constantly praying.


    As Pang Long said, although his strength reached the late stage of the king''s reign, he could advance at least 1000 meters in a second.


    However, Zhang Fan''s No.1 gathering place is at least 300 kilometers away from Gulan college. If they try to catch up, it will take at least 600 seconds, that is, 10 minutes. By then, it is estimated that everything will be late.


    Now, his hope can only be to expect Zhang Fan to persist for a period of time, otherwise, he will have to face the facts.


    Other people, at this time, are also waiting for the miracle, they also want to see the real strength of the sail, after all the outbreak, what kind of strength, in the face of the purple gold dragon python, this powerful monster, whether they have the ability to resist.


    Everything is unknown!


    ------


    at the same time, when Gu Qian was in danger, Zhang Fan also came to Gu Qian three miles away.


    Along the way, Zhang Fan also secretly observed the situation of many other students, and made two or three moves. However, the injuries of those people were too serious, and there were at least five or six monsters behind to complete the assessment. Obviously, they were leaving Gulan college. Zhang fan can only feel sorry for them.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, a huge animal roar also caused Zhang Fan''s idea. Looking at the small map in his communication watch, he found that there was a student not far away.


    From this roar, Zhang Fan also felt a huge pressure. Under his mental exploration, he also saw that many monsters were quickly finding their positions and hiding. Their bodies were constantly shaking, and the dark color was full of fear.


    In particular, one of the monsters, seeing its fluctuation, was in the late advanced stage. In an instant, the face of the sails became dignified and incomparable.


    With a roar alone, it has such a powerful deterrent force. It is definitely a monster at the Lord level.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan made full efforts to catch up with the monster''s position. At this moment, the speed of the sail was also played to the extreme. He didn''t dare to have any reservation. The whole person was like a flash of lightning, and there were strong friction noises in the air.


    In a short time of more than ten seconds, Zhang Fan was less than 500 meters away from the target. Under his mental exploration, he immediately found Gu Qian and a huge purple python with a length of more than 30 meters.


    It''s a purple gold dragon Python!


    "Not good!"


    For the first time, Zhang Fan saw that the purple golden dragon Python was now quickly climbing towards Gu Qian''s position, and Gu Qian''s current state also looked very weak, and her beautiful face was full of pale color, with blood on the corners of her mouth. For a time, she could not get up, which made Zhang Fan''s face startled. She immediately accelerated her speed and rushed directly In the past.


    "I didn''t expect such bad luck. I met Zijin dragon python, my grandfather, my parents, Yingying, ah fan, all my friends. Goodbye."


    Looking at the purple dragon Python in front of her, she climbed towards her. Gu Qian''s expression also flashed the color of despair. She was deeply attached to her. She was not afraid of death, but she did not want to die, because in that way, her grandfather, her father, mother and many friends would be sad.


    What''s more, she hasn''t shown her heart to Zhang Fan yet...

 Chapter 455

    However, the big guy in front of him is a purple gold dragon python, the Lord level existence.


    Now, many of the bones in her body have been broken. She is obviously seriously injured. She wants to struggle to get up, but she can''t use her strength.


    Can only be powerless to lean on the wall behind, helplessly watching the purple dragon Python toward their own constant close.


    At the moment, the purple gold dragon Python is obviously a winner. Gu Qian in her eyes has become a dish of Chinese food. Therefore, she is not in a hurry. Even looking at the look of human fear in front of her, a look of excitement flashed through the huge eyes of Zijin dragon python.


    If Zijin dragon Python is a human, it must be a psychopath.


    At the level of Zijin dragon python, her IQ is no less than that of ordinary human beings. Even if she can understand human language, Gu Qian is not surprised to have such performance.


    But, thinking that she would be devoured alive, her look was full of fear.


    Finally, Zijin dragon Python came to le Guqian''s front, a smell of smell, but also straight forward, let Gu Qian also can''t help but want to vomit.


    "Roar!"


    Then, Zijin dragon Python''s big mouth was to swallow Gu Qian directly. Looking at the big mouth of Zijin dragon Python in front of her, Gu Qian gave up her resistance and closed her eyes directly. At the same time, two tears slipped from the corner of her eyes to her pale face.


    "Dare you


    At this time, a loud roar came directly. Before the person arrived, the spear arrived first. When the Zijin dragon Python was about to bite Gu Qian, Zhang Fan''s battle spear directly penetrated into Gu Qian''s face with incomparable precision, blocking the big mouth of Zijin dragon Python and bouncing to one side.


    "Shua!"


    Then, a golden light flashed, and the battle spear and Gu Qian disappeared directly in place. The next moment, they appeared more than 200 meters away from the purple golden dragon python.


    Gu Qian, who was already ready to be swallowed, suddenly heard a familiar roar. Then, she found herself in her arms and dodged in another direction.


    Don''t think about it. He also knew that it was Zhang Fan who came here. She knew the sound and smell of the sail.


    Lying in Zhang Fan''s arms, Gu Qian doesn''t want to open her eyes at this moment. Instead, she holds Zhang Fan''s neck vigorously. At this moment, Gu Qian doesn''t want to let go of her strong sense of security.


    "Damn it, it hurt you so much. This is the healing potion I bought before. It should be able to play a role in your injury. You should heal your wound here and see me avenge you."


    Looking at the pale face of Gu Qian, especially seeing the bloodstain at the corner of her mouth, I don''t know why, Zhang Fan''s heart seems to be hurt for a moment, as if it is the most important person hurt, the whole person''s heart is completely ignited by anger.


    Gently put down Gu Qian, Zhang Fan is also in a hurry to take out a bottle of genetic medicine let Gu Qian drink down, at the same time, immediately said.


    "Well!"


    At this time, Gu Qian also opened her eyes, looked at Zhang Fan gently and nodded gently.


    At this moment, her whole mind is already hanging on Zhang Fan. It is unrealistic for her to escape in the face of such a terrible monster as the purple gold dragon python. She is not afraid to set sail by her side, even if the sky falls down.


    From the moment she was rescued by Zhang Fan, her heart was filled with Zhang Fan. In this life, she could no longer accommodate a second person.


    No matter what Zhang Fan says, she will believe and certainly believe that Zhang fan can do it.

 Chapter 456

    "Ha ha, OK, ah fan is really the first time to arrive. It''s really breathtaking. Even if it''s delayed for a second, he really can''t return to the sky.


    No matter what happens in the future, I''ve made sure of this son-in-law. "


    At the moment, in the monitoring hall, seeing Zhang Fan successfully rescue Gu Qian from the front of Zijin dragon python, Gu he can''t help but get up and get excited.


    This short minute, his heart is like a roller coaster general, up and down.


    "Ha ha, you look at Qian Qian''s eyes at Zhang Fan, and they''re almost melting. Even if you don''t say so, I guess this child''s heart will not be able to accommodate others.


    Originally, I had a good feeling for Zhang Fan. This time, the kindness of saving life directly sublimated the good feeling.


    Perhaps soon, we may drink the wedding wine of these two children. Moreover, both of them are geniuses, and the offspring born in the future may be another evil spirit. "


    Chu Wen also said with a smile, so that the heart of the ancient river is very happy, the old face at the moment is like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    "Haha, don''t worry about it. Just let them go with their development. Young people have changeable ideas. It''s impossible to change their minds one day. We''d better wait for them to grow up for a few more years.


    It''s not the same now. Generally speaking, the life span of a warrior is much longer than before. When he comes to the kingdom of king, he has a life span of hundreds of years. Even if he is 40 or 50 years old, it is normal to get married. Just like Liang Yu, who is more than 40 years old, he has not found a good mate. "


    Liang Yu said with a smile that he could not help.


    "Well, let''s see how ah fan deals with this big guy. It''s unrealistic to run away. The speed limit of this monster is beyond ah fan''s ability. Besides, he may encounter other monsters along the way, so he can only deal with it positively."


    Long Yun also said in a voice at this time.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s attention is transferred to the monitoring screen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!"


    It was as if something was robbed, and the purple dragon Python was very angry. It roared. The sound of terror that could be seen by the naked eye was also spreading towards the surrounding area. Suddenly, the wind rose and clouds rose.


    Then, the purple golden dragon Python rushed towards Zhang Fan quickly. Its huge body shape did not affect its speed. It was like a purple torrent. In a moment, it had come to Zhang Fan''s front, and its mouth suddenly opened, and it was directly biting at Zhang Fan.


    It was the biggest provocation for the purple dragon Python to let the little spot in front of him snatch his prey from his eyes just now. As a powerful Lord level monster, it can''t tolerate it.


    Now, the only thought in Zijin''s mind is to swallow the sails directly.


    "Hum, I haven''t settled with you for hurting Gu Qian so much."


    Looking at the purple golden dragon Python rushing towards him, Zhang Fan, in a fury, is also slightly narrowing his eyes and humming coldly at the moment. Then, Zhang Fan, who had already burst out with all his strength, rushed directly with his spear. His feet moved and his shadow came out. All kinds of seemingly real figures also appeared around Zijin dragon python, making it impossible for Zijin dragon Python to judge Zhang Fan''s real body.


    At this time, it was already a fan that had instilled all the strength into the spear. At the moment, his body shape also came to the side position of the huge head of the purple gold dragon python. The spear in his hand directly stabbed the purple golden dragon Python''s neck with all his strength.


    From a distance, it looks like a purple dragon Python was hit by a thick golden lightning. It looks powerful and powerful. The strong breath also seems to tear the surrounding space directly, sending out a continuous crisp sound.

 Chapter 457

    "Ding!"


    However, as a lord level existence, how could Zijin dragon Python not know where its weaknesses are? After feeling the crisis of flanking, the giant disclosure of Zijin dragon Python was strangely and incomparably deviated from an angle, and the blow of Zhang Fan also fell on its body, sending out a harsh metal collision sound.


    "What a strong defense!"


    Zhang Fan is not surprised that Zijin dragon Python has such a reaction. He was just a tentative attack just now. As a powerful monster at the Lord level, he has the IQ comparable to that of an adult. In addition, he is far more powerful than Zhang Fan. How could Zhang Fan be successful.


    What surprised Zhang Fan was the defense of the purple dragon python. Compared with the Golden Forest snake that he had met before, the defense ability of the purple gold dragon Python increased a lot. Just now, his strike power was enough to reach more than 300000 Jin. In addition, with the sharp spear head, he only left a small spot on the scale of the Zijin dragon python. This kind of terrible defense force also let Zhang Fan eat I was shocked.


    According to Zhang Fan''s calculation, if the scales of Zijin dragon Python are made into armor, they should be enough to reach A8 level. Even if the materials are enough, A9 level is not impossible.


    After all, there is a word "dragon" in the name of Zijin dragon python. Obviously, it contains a trace of the blood of a dragon. Once any monster has the blood of legendary beasts like dragon and white tiger, it is extraordinary.


    What''s more, the most important point of Zijin dragon Python is that it can extract a relatively pure dragon blood from its blood, which is helpful to the promotion of martial arts.


    "Whoosh!"


    All of these thoughts are completed in a flash. When a blow doesn''t work, Zhang Fan has already flashed to other positions ahead of time by virtue of her strong alertness ability.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when Zhang Fan''s figure just left, the giant tail of Zijin dragon Python swept towards the position where Zhang Fan was just now.


    Even though the wind can''t reach the top of a building, it''s just like that the wind can''t reach the top of a building.


    It''s like cutting tofu. The whole three story building is directly and neatly broken from the middle, which makes Zhang Fan feel frightened.


    Now his advantage is that he is relatively small, so he is very flexible. In addition, there are many buildings around him, which greatly affects the Zijin dragon python. This is not bad news for Zhang Fan.


    His purpose is not to persist until other teachers arrive, but to kill the purple golden dragon python, which he promised Gu Qian just now.


    "Ah fan, I''d like to remind you, hit the snake seven inches."


    At this time, the voice of the old sails is also bright.


    "Yes. As long as you can find its seven inch position, you don''t have to attack aimlessly like now. Otherwise, even if you are exhausted, you can''t hurt the snake. "


    Hearing the old star''s prompt, Zhang Fan also understood.


    However, now he obviously can not rely on the strength of his own warrior, it is also time to test the strength of his spiritual master to what extent.


    It''s the first time I think of the sails that flash by.


    Then, Zhang Fan''s consciousness moved, and the huge mental power was directly released, which was shrouded in the purple golden dragon python. At this moment, the surrounding space seems to be in a flash of stagnation, and the eyes of the sail at this time also seem to become a black hole, so that people can''t look directly.


    In the invisible, an invisible force also acts on the soul of Zijin dragon Python like lightning.

 Chapter 458

    The purple golden dragon python, who was attacking the sails, seemed to be under control for a moment. His head was buzzing like a huge hammer, which made the snake''s huge eyes flash dizzy.


    "Good chance."


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s hand moved, and the five throwing knives appeared directly. Then, under the control of Zhang Fan, she told her to rotate. In just a moment, it seemed as if it was overlapped together and fired directly at the neck of the purple golden dragon python.


    At this moment, the speed of the five flying knives under the control of the sail has already exceeded twice the speed of sound.


    "However, the realm of the Zijin dragon Python is much higher than that of Zhang Fan. Although the mental attack just now had a certain effect, it was only within a second that the Zijin dragon Python recovered.


    Feeling the crisis coming from his side, the huge body of Zijin dragon Python wrapped its head in circles.


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    Zhang Fan''s throwing knife also hit the body of Zijin dragon Python one after another.


    However, to Zhang Fan''s surprise, his blow was not without effect. At least, he saw a shallow hole in the position where the purple golden dragon Python was hit, and a small stream of blood also flowed out.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the pain from his body, the purple golden dragon Python also made a huge roar at the moment.


    When the huge body moves, the tail pulls directly towards the sails. At the same time, its big mouth also bites the sails directly.


    Relying on its huge body of 40 meters long, the Zijin dragon Python has completed an encirclement attack on opening sail alone.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan was surprised by the speed of the purple golden dragon Python''s tail. At least it reached the speed of sound, because Zhang Fan obviously heard the sound explosion.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan, who had just stabilized his body, suddenly stamped on the ground with one foot. At the same time, the strong mental force also acted on the spear, dragging Zhang Fan''s body in the air.


    "Ah fan is actually a spiritual teacher?"


    And this scene, of course, was seen by Gu Qian, who was hiding in the distance to heal her wounds. Her pretty face was also very shocked at the moment, and Yin Tao''s small mouth was suddenly opened at the moment, which was extremely astonished.


    After a year of getting along with each other, they didn''t realize the identity of Zhang Fan''s spiritual master. What''s more, his own martial arts talent is far superior to others. If not familiar with Zhang Fan, Gu Qian thought Zhang Fan might be a monster from another planet.


    How can there be such a top-notch freak in all aspects of strength? Shouldn''t the martial arts of spiritual master be very weak in normal terms?


    Zhang Fan''s moment also refreshes Gu Qian''s cognition all the time. Of course, she is not the only one. Many people who know the identity of Zhang Fan''s spiritual teacher are surprisingly consistent with her ideas at the beginning.


    Now, she finally knows why Zhang Fan said she would take revenge for her. With the status of spiritual teacher, Zhang Fan''s real strength has already surpassed the martial spirit state and reached the martial spirit state.


    Moreover, with the ability to fly, it also makes the purple golden dragon Python helpless to set sail for a time.


    "Be careful to hide your figure. Don''t be aware of your current position by the purple gold dragon python."


    At this time, Gu Qian''s mind is also spread the sound of sail.


    Looking at the sail in the air, Gu Qian also nodded very obediently.

 Chapter 459

    At this time, relying on the support of the spear, Zhang Fan circled in the air and looked at the purple gold dragon Python below. In an instant, all the mental energy burst out. Then, under Zhang Fan''s control, the five flying knives turned into five streamers from five different directions and attacked the purple gold Dragon python.


    Zhang Fan''s five throwing knives are all the weakness of Zijin dragon Python at the moment. The eyes, the abdomen under the head, neck, and the head position of Zijin dragon Python are about seven meters.


    According to Zhang Fan''s calculation, the seven inch of Zijin dragon Python should be about one seventh of the distance from its head. At this moment, he can only hope to rely on this way to constantly find the location of the seven inch purple golden dragon python.


    As long as you can successfully lock in the sail, the next step is to focus on the Zijin dragon Python''s inherent weakness. As long as one shot works, it will be much easier to set up the sail.


    However, the Zijin dragon Python does not intend to wait for death. Although with its strong defense force, the throwing knife that opens the sail in a short period of time can not cause substantial damage to it, but the strong impact also makes the purple golden dragon Python feel a sense of pain.


    In particular, with its extremely high wisdom, Zhang Fan is also aware that Zhang Fan is looking for his weak points to attack. This also makes the purple golden dragon Python''s eyes flash a color of fear.


    "Roar!"


    He roared at Zhang Fan in the middle of the air. In the incredible look of Zhang Fan, he saw that the long body of Zijin dragon Python was coiled together directly at the moment. In a short moment, the huge head of Zijin dragon Python was directly stacked at the same height as Zhang Fan.


    Then, just like a spring, the purple gold dragon Python rushed directly towards Zhang Fan. In a moment, the huge head of the purple gold dragon Python had come to Zhang Fan''s front. With a big mouth, the huge fangs also showed up, and directly bit Zhang Fan with all his strength.


    "I''ll go. I''m in the middle of the air, and I can be attacked by you."


    At this moment, the sails were also scared. His current position is at least 30 meters above the ground, which is the ultimate height that he can control at present.


    According to his idea, the Zijin dragon Python can only be attacked by him constantly in the same place. However, it never occurred to him that the purple gold dragon Python still has this extraordinary operation. Relying on its huge body of more than 40 meters and nearly 50 meters, it makes itself a tower.


    Let Zhang Fan also have to sigh for the wisdom of Zijin dragon python. With this method, even flying monsters of the same level can''t pose too much threat to Zijin dragon python.


    The first time, when the purple dragon Python came to Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan directly controlled the Spear''s downward vertical movement. At the same time, the five throwing knives are also the first time to attack the position of the purple golden dragon Python''s forehead.


    "Roar!"


    Under the control of Zhang Fan, the five flying knives also superposed the strength together. Although they failed to enter the body of the purple golden dragon python, they still left a wound in the jaw of the purple golden dragon python. The purple golden dragon Python also gave out a painful roar, and a small stream of blood was directly sprayed out and drenched Zhang Fan''s face.


    As soon as you see good, Zhang Fan is also quickly transferred to another relatively safe position.


    "Bang!"


    And at this time, in the middle of the air can not borrow the help of the Zijin dragon Python is also directly heavy decline on the ground.


    A position moved and rocked, and the huge body shape directly destroyed many buildings. Finally, a huge pit with a width of two meters and a length of nearly 50 meters was left on the ground.


    Around the ground at the moment is also the location of the purple dragon Python as the center, produced a dozen of centimeter wide cracks, rock splashing, dust and smoke filled, for a time, it is actually the purple gold dragon Python''s body completely shrouded.


    Under Zhang Fan''s spiritual exploration, Zijin dragon Python is also dazzled and can''t recover for half a day.

 Chapter 460

    "Ha ha, this fall is cruel enough. Although it can''t do much harm to the purple golden dragon python, it can at least give a fan some time. Moreover, Changfeng has finally arrived at the moment. It''s really hard for them to get here for a few minutes."


    At the same time, in the monitoring hall, Guhe is also very happy.


    "Ha ha, and a fan has been trying to find the seven inch position of Zijin dragon python. However, Zijin dragon Python''s defense is too strong. Even if he finds the seven inch position, a fan''s throwing knife can''t penetrate his body''s defense.


    On the contrary, it is a good choice to attack the lower jaw and neck, which are relatively weak defense positions.


    As long as his throwing knife can not get into the body of the purple gold dragon python, it will soon be able to kill the purple gold dragon Python completely


    Long Yun also said at this time.


    "It''s very good to have this performance. Moreover, Zhang Fan should have some mental secret skills that have not been used. Otherwise, it should be more relaxed.


    From this point, we can see how much advantage the spiritual master occupies. As long as the defense is successfully broken, it is not a threat. The internal and external parts of the body are completely incomparable. Now Changfeng and his colleagues arrive and believe that they can solve this big guy soon. "


    Pang Long also made a sound at this time.


    Other people also nodded, and then turned their attention to the monitoring screen again.


    ------


    "good guy, a fan, have you solved the Zijin dragon Python?"


    At this time, Mu Changfeng and the other three teachers also arrived here. Looking at the purple golden dragon Python lying in front of him, he was shocked.


    "How can it be, teacher, I don''t have that much strength. This guy just fell down from a high place just now. He''s dizzy for a while, and he''ll react quickly.


    I can''t break through its defense at all with my present strength. When you come here, you can take advantage of the present opportunity to quickly solve it. "


    Zhang Fan is also shaking his head at the moment. Just now, he felt Mu Changfeng''s arrival by relying on his spiritual strength. The first time he was back on the ground.


    For the time being, the less people you know about the identity of your spiritual master, the better. Just now, he was worried about his identity being exposed. However, Liang Yu also knew from the information that Liang Yu sent him. In the real-time monitoring hall, there were high-level officers of the martial arts association. Therefore, Zhang Fan was no longer worried.


    "Mm-hmm, we''ll talk about it later. A fan, you''d better hurry to take care of Gu Qian, and the big guy will be handed over to us."


    Nodding, Mu Changfeng also said something to Zhang Fan.


    "Do it!"


    In an instant, Mu Changfeng''s hand moved, and a light blue sword appeared in his hand. In a moment, a breath of breathless air burst out from Mu Changfeng''s whole body, which made the surrounding space shake in unison.


    The huge spiritual power spurted directly from Mu Changfeng''s body, and finally completely wrapped the sword in his hand.


    Then, he directly wielded a sword at the purple gold dragon Python in the deep pit. In an instant, a light blue spiritual sword with the size of several tens of feet was directly condensed from the sky, and a fierce sword sense was diffused, which made people feel frightened.


    At the same time, the other Sanming teachers are also starting to work.


    One of the teachers looked tall, at least about 1.9 meters, wearing a black combat uniform, a serious face on his square face, and a pair of glittering boxing sets on his palm.


    After Mu Changfeng''s two words, the whole body also exudes a strong breath which is no less than Mu Changfeng''s, and the powerful spiritual power also covers the whole body at the moment.


    Then, the direct is to the purple gold dragon Python a blow out.

 Chapter 461

    The powerful spiritual power rolled and roared, and it was just a white tiger condensing in front of the teacher. It was as fast as thunder to bite the purple dragon python.


    The violent and incomparable wave also makes the surrounding space constantly vibrate, so Zhang Fan is also in a hurry to take Gu Qian to the distance and retreat for a distance.


    At the same time, the remaining two teachers, one of whom looks very thin, only about 1.7 meters in size, is wearing a tight combat suit. However, to Zhang Fan''s surprise, the weapon of this instructor is a huge alloy sword with a length of 1.5 meters.


    At this moment, under the full force explosion, the spiritual power in the teacher''s body is also directly rushed out, directly to the purple gold dragon python.


    Suddenly, the awn of a knife several feet in size is also directly generated and shot out.


    The last teacher, with a cold face, is about 1.8 meters tall, holding a gold lance made of alloy.


    At the moment, the whole body of the breath is also burst to the extreme, in the hands of a long gun, pneumatic Quartet.


    Then, with a flash of the essence in his eyes, the whole body was completely covered by the huge spiritual power. The whole person was spinning at a high speed like a top and shooting directly at the purple golden dragon python.


    Sharp breath is also full of all around, in a moment, it has come to the purple gold dragon python.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the purple gold dragon python, who felt the change of the surrounding opportunity, was also awakened by the strong breath of Mu Changfeng and others. With a roar, the huge body directly swept around.


    However, it is still too late. At the moment, Mu Changfeng''s attack also affects the body of Zijin dragon python.


    All of a sudden, the scales on the giant body of Zijin dragon Python were cracked, and a trace of blood was slowly flowing out.


    And different from others, the biggest harm to the purple dragon Python is the last teacher who holds a long gun. At this moment, the tip of the long gun actually has not entered the body of the purple golden dragon python. Suddenly, a stream of fresh blood is directly sprayed out.


    At this time, Mu Changfeng and his figure also came to the purple gold dragon python. They used their own strong strength to break out the terror speed, surrounding the purple gold dragon Python''s continuous attack.


    In less than a few tens of seconds, the whole body of the purple golden dragon Python appeared a series of wounds, especially the abdomen and neck, which were two obvious weak points, which were taken care of.


    In the later stage, he did not find that the strength of each teacher had reached the level of surprise.


    Moreover, he knows that Mu Changfeng''s combat power level is the top. Increase more than four times the strength of their own, that all the strength, enough to compete with the ordinary king of the early strong.


    In Zhang Fan''s opinion, the strength of other teachers is similar to that of Mu Changfeng. In this case, it is equivalent to four ordinary King powerful men attacking the purple dragon python.


    You know, if you want to break through to the king''s Kingdom, your own strength is at least more than 10 million catties. The four people add up, absolutely not as simple as one plus one.


    Even though the defense of Zijin dragon Python is very abnormal, it is still unable to resist the siege of four people. At the moment, with the passage of time, there are more and more wounds on the giant body of Zijin dragon python. Many scales are directly broken, and a stream of blood is exposed, which makes the purple gold dragon Python become a purple gold blood python, which is very sad.


    To tell you the truth, Zhang fan can solve the battle in a moment if he can direct his hand now. However, he is not familiar with the other teachers. According to Liang Yu''s explanation, unless he can be trusted, the identity of the spiritual teacher should be hidden. When his own strength is strong enough, it is not too late to expose it.

 Chapter 462

    "Roar


    The pain of the body makes the eyes of the purple golden dragon Python become extremely red at the moment, and then, it directly sends out a roar from heaven and earth to the sky.


    Then, in Zhang Fan''s surprised look, he found that the purple scales of the purple dragon Python''s body had become extremely dazzling. Then, from around its body, a purple mist also emerged, completely enveloping the purple dragon python.


    Then, we can see that the whole body of the Zijin dragon Python was completely stopped in an instant, and was constantly repaired at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even many scales with cracks are directly and completely restored to intact state.


    less than a minute, even though Mu Chang Feng''s attack is awesome, but still can not keep up with the speed of the purple dragon Python recovery.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the fully recovered purple gold dragon Python''s look also flashed. Once it was very humanized and complacent, then, with a roar, the huge body directly turned to Mu Changfeng, and they pulled it away.


    Compared with the initial state of depression, the purple gold dragon Python at the moment appears to be in high spirits.


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    After all, although the state of Zijin dragon Python is lower than them, now it is already using the power of Zijin dragon python, which is higher than the previous state. In addition to their own body advantages, they are unable to resist the frontal collision.


    "Whew!"


    It''s a pity that the Zijin dragon Python has neglected one point, that is, the existence of Zhangfan.


    After placing Gu Qian in a very safe position, Zhang Fan is the first time to catch up and wait for an opportunity to move. Although he could not reveal his identity as a spiritual thinker, he was able to attach his spiritual thoughts to his spear, which was another powerful ability discovered only after he was reminded by Mr. Xing.


    Not only that, but the mental power can even be attached to his feet to increase his movement speed.


    At this moment, we are already ready to set sail. We have poured all the spiritual whirls into the battle spears in our hands. Including our own spiritual power, we are all converging towards the battle spears in our hands, plus the addition of our strong spiritual thinking.


    The speed of the spear thrown out by Zhang Fan at the moment is no less than that of his throwing knife. It is like a meteor passing by in an instant. It is directly in the incredible eyes of Mu Changfeng and others that it does not enter one of the eyes of Zijin dragon python.


    "Pooh


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the spear head of Zhang Fan''s battle spear has generally disappeared from the eyes of Zijin dragon Python to its head, which makes the purple golden dragon Python emit a huge roar.


    Directly, it fell into a frenzy, and its huge tail was constantly sweeping around at the moment, and many buildings around it were completely collapsed in circles.


    "Good chance, do it!"


    Naturally, Mu Changfeng and others will not miss such a good opportunity. The crazy purple golden dragon Python is no different from other normal monsters and has lost its basic sense. This is the best news for mu Changfeng and others.


    Immediately, the four people directly are all out to attack the injured parts of the purple golden dragon python.


    The two teachers on the other side directly rely on their own speed advantage, and constantly hit the purple golden dragon Python''s head in a short distance, with the fist and shadow shaking and the spear like a dragon.


    In less than a minute, at least half of the giant head of the purple golden dragon Python has become rotten.


    "Pooh


    Finally, a teacher holding a long spear immediately jumped into the air, and finally turned it upside down. The spear in his hand directly penetrated the head of the purple dragon python.


    "Roar!"


    With a painful roar, the purple golden dragon Python fell heavily on the ground, and there was a color of reluctance and fear in the remaining eye, which was slowly closed, and then there was no sound.

 Chapter 463

    "After all, a fan played a key role in killing this purple golden dragon python. From now on, he can''t be regarded as an ordinary warrior in the martial spirit realm, but is already equivalent to the martial spirit realm."


    In the monitoring hall, seeing this scene, Gu he also said directly.


    "Yes, I really can''t believe that this is what a 19-year-old child can do. It''s a purple gold dragon python. Zhang Fan has insisted for a lot of time with his own ability. Although he didn''t do much harm to the purple dragon python, the purple gold dragon Python couldn''t help him.


    And the key is his last strike.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Fan and Chang Feng, it would have taken a long time for Changfeng to solve this purple golden dragon python. If such a big move could attract the attention of other powerful monsters, it would be very bad.


    Although this monster gathering place has always been under our monitoring, it is really hard to say whether there are monsters at the Lord level who have reached the level of king. In particular, many powerful monsters can survive under the ground. "


    Chu Wen also nodded and said.


    "Generally speaking, in addition to Zhang Fan, Hong lie performed the best in this group of students, and Qianqian was lucky enough to wear the armor you gave her. Therefore, although she was seriously injured, she had a recovery potion and should be able to recover a lot. At that time, with the help of Dragon walking, it would not be difficult to complete the assessment.


    Let''s go. Basically, there is nothing to look forward to. This time, I estimate that there will be 145 students who fail in the assessment. After that, they will still be rewarded with 500 points per person according to the old rules. Then they can exchange some necessities and leave. With these, there is no white coming to Gulan college. "


    At this time, Pang Long also said something, and then he got up and walked outside.


    The others were all up one by one at the moment, then followed closely and left. As Pang Long said, the assessment is coming to an end. In their eyes, every student''s performance has already been looked at. In the next time, there is nothing to see. Just give it to the special staff.


    ------


    "ha ha, ah fan, if your sudden attack didn''t work, it would be very difficult to win this big guy.


    Here, let me introduce these three teachers to you. This is Longfei, this is Kangcheng, and this is Du Hai


    At this time, Mu Changfeng also said with a smile, and then introduced another Sanming teacher to Zhang Fan.


    "Hello, teachers."


    To set sail is also a respectful greeting.


    "Ha ha, we''ve heard about your name for a long time, but we haven''t had time to get in touch with each other. Today, we all feel a little embarrassed by your strength.


    There are many opportunities for us to contact in the future. If you have any questions you don''t understand, you can consult with us. If you can help, do your best. "


    At this time, the relatively small teacher with a huge sword also said with a smile, this man is called Long Fei.


    "Yes, even if we know each other now, you don''t know your position in the eyes of our teachers. In a sense, we even want to treat you as a teacher. Hong lie, I''ve heard that with your help, the strength of each of them has been improved, which is the fastest we have seen in the short time we have worked in Gulan University ¡£¡±


    At this time, the teacher, who looked very tall and wore boxing gloves, also opened his mouth and said that this man was called Kangcheng.


    "Hello, nice to meet you."


    At this time, the cold teacher with a gun also looked at Zhang Fan and said directly, his look was very calm, there was no change.


    This man is called Du Hai.

 Chapter 464

    "Ha ha, ah fan, this is the character of Mr. Du. I have known him for at least five years, and I can hardly see any change in his expression.


    And he, is also our teacher inside the highest strength, a strong gun, unpredictable.


    You use a spear. Sometimes, the way of attack is similar to that of a spear. If you have time, you can consult him more. "


    Mu Changfeng also said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, I understand. Mr. Du, I hope you don''t mind if you will often nag me in the future."


    Zhang Fan nodded, then looked at Du Hai respectfully said.


    "Well, welcome."


    Du Hai just nodded and simply said three words.


    "By the way, Gu Qian is OK?"


    Mu Changfeng also asked at this time, and his expression was full of concern.


    "Fortunately, she was seriously injured before. She suffered a tail of the purple golden dragon python. Fortunately, she had good armor, so she only broke some bones. Now she has taken recovery medicine. I believe that she can recover in more than an hour. There is no problem in completing the assessment."


    Zhang Fan also replied at the moment.


    "Hoo... That''s good. It''s really breathtaking. We all know her identity. If there''s any accident, the dean will certainly be unable to accept this fact. Fortunately, they are wise enough to let you join the ranks of protecting other students after the assessment. In addition, the position is close to each other. Otherwise, even if it is a few seconds late, you will be really buried It''s a boa constrictor. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Mu Changfeng also took a long breath and relaxed a lot.


    Everyone else is the same.


    Originally, according to the situation that they had seen Gu Qian secretly before, they thought that there should be no danger and the assessment should be very smooth. However, they did not expect that there would be a lord level monster in this very far away from the city center. This is also what they never expected.


    It''s also Gu Qian''s bad luck that she can be successfully rescued by Zhang Fan, which is not the end of her life.


    "Ah fan, you''d better stay here for a while. After Gu Qian''s condition is stable, you can go to other students. There are still three hours before the end of the assessment. We can''t stay here all the time, so that other students will not be able to rescue in case of danger."


    Mu Changfeng also said immediately.


    "OK, I''ll see you at the end of the assessment."


    Zhang Fan nodded and said.


    After that, Mu Changfeng and his colleagues moved forward to the position of other students.


    And Zhang Fan, is the first time to go to Gu Qian healing place.


    "Well, are you feeling better now?"


    Come to Gu Qian side, Zhang Fan is also concerned about asked.


    "Well, don''t worry, ah fan, the armor my grandfather gave me is the top-notch. After taking the recovery medicine, I estimate that in about half an hour, my body should be able to recover by 60% to 70%. At that time, there will be a lot of time left to kill the last monster.


    A fan, do you know? Today, in the most desperate time, in addition to my family, the first thing I thought about was you. I was afraid that I would never see you again. I still had a lot of words to say to you.


    And you, suddenly like the prince of destiny, appeared in front of me. I can''t believe it until now. It feels like a dream


    After nodding, Gu Qian also said something about herself. Then, Gu Qian looked at Zhang Fan seriously and said that her look was full of tenderness.

 Chapter 465

    "Don''t talk about it. Take time to heal. You are in a bad situation. If you have anything, wait until the assessment is over. I''ll go and collect the materials about the purple golden dragon python. After you turn around, I''ll have to see the situation of other people. "


    Without meeting Gu Qian''s eyes, Zhang Fan''s figure moved, and she immediately disappeared in the same place and rushed to the position where the purple golden dragon Python was. Then, Zhang Fan''s voice was introduced into Gu Qian''s ears.


    Looking at Zhang Fan suddenly turned off the topic, and left, Gu Qian''s look is also a dark. Zhang Fan, once again refused her, which makes Gu Qian, who has always been very confident about herself, is also a little bitter in her heart.


    She can feel that Zhang Fan has her in her heart, but she doesn''t know why. She always hesitates and even takes the initiative to avoid her, which makes Gu Qian very confused.


    "Ah."


    At the same time, Zhang Fan, who came to Zijin dragon Python''s body, sighed.


    Gu Qian is very clear about his affection, but as he thought before, he already has Liu Ruyan. Although Gu Qian has occupied a very important position in his mind after one year''s relationship, Zhang Fan doesn''t want to apologize to Liu Ruyan.


    Especially he and Liu Ruyan''s promise has not been fulfilled. If Gu Qian is accepted, it will be unfair to Liu Ruyan.


    Anyway, he and Gu Qian did not really determine the relationship between men and women, he believed that after he told Gu Qian all the information, he should let Gu Qian understand.


    After collecting the materials of Zijin dragon python, Zhang Fan is back to Gu Qian''s side, guarding her.


    After a whole hour, Gu Qian is basically recovered, so Zhang Fan is also relieved.


    "Gu Qian, you should seize the time to find the last target. You can''t be careless this time. If you''re not sure, don''t take it easy. It''s better to move closer to the edge. In two hours, it''s very easy to find a monster in the middle of martial arts.


    I have to go to Hong lie and see if there is anything wrong with them. After you finish the assessment, remember to go to the assembly point at the first time. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also said to Gu Qian.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, I will pay attention to it. Ah fan, you should also be more careful."


    Gu Qian also nodded and said.


    After that, Zhang Fan''s figure moved, which was to catch up with the position of other students.


    As for Gu Qian, it was the first time that, according to Zhang Fan''s words, she drew closer to the direction of her arrival. Her current injury has not been fully recovered. Naturally, it is impossible for her to go further. Otherwise, when she encounters a powerful monster, other people will not be able to catch up with her in a short time.


    In fact, what Gu Qian didn''t know was that Zhang Fan had left a spiritual imprint on her. As long as it was in danger, Zhang Fan could detect it at the first time.


    Two hours later, after the examination, all the students including Zhang Fan and the teachers came to the initial meeting point.


    This time, in addition to Gu Qian, there were many people who were in danger and suffered serious injuries. Although they recovered a little later, it was too late. Even two students were besieged by monsters. One of them directly lost an arm, which was very sad.


    As for Hong lie, they have already completed the examination and even killed many monsters. Their words are just like the usual training plan. They don''t feel special because of the examination.


    "Well, this is the end of the annual assessment. For those who fail to pass the assessment, I''m sorry, you have to leave Gulan college. However, the college will give you 500 points each to buy something that can help you in your cultivation.


    After tonight, we will send you back tomorrow. As for your future arrangement, we will have a special person in charge.


    For the rest of the students who are left behind, please remember to go back and clean up the necessities of the room and move to the living place where you exchange points. "


    "It''s late. Let''s go."


    Mu Changfeng at this time also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    After that, they will take the transport plane again and return the same way.

 Chapter 466

    After returning to the college, Mu Changfeng also called everyone to the cafeteria for dinner together.


    They are more than a dozen students who want to leave.


    Enough to 12 o''clock, all the talent reluctant to leave.


    Some people are happy and others are sad. This night, some people are doomed to be unable to sleep.


    The next day, Zhang Fan, all of them gathered together and watched their partner who had been together for a year to leave. All of them were reluctant to give up.


    However, this is the reality. The survival of the fittest has always been the tradition of Gulan college.


    "Let''s go. From today on, we have become senior students in the eyes of others. This is also a new beginning for us."


    Zhang Fan and they have already finished cleaning up at the moment. Standing at the bottom of the freshmen''s dormitory, everyone is reluctant to give up. After all, this is the place where they have stayed for a year, and it is false that they have no feelings.


    The freshmen dormitory also witnessed the growth of each of them.


    Then everyone is moving towards the location of their new home, which costs 5000 points.


    Along the way, people''s low mood also slowly recovered, talking and laughing.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at a three story modern villa. The whole villa is surrounded by a circle of four meters high wall, the whole body presents gray black, can not see what material is made of, but there are lines on it, it looks very beautiful.


    In the middle of the gate is a silver alloy gate that can only accommodate two people at the same time. On the gate is also printed with a hundred flowers pattern, which looks very beautiful.


    In the middle of the gate is the location of the entrance guard.


    Take out the door card that has been obtained and brush it. After that, they open the door and enter the courtyard of the villa one by one.


    Around the courtyard, the grass is luxuriant, and flowers of various forms are also very beautiful to decorate the whole courtyard.


    In the middle of the courtyard, there is also an antique pavilion with a stone table and four stone benches, each of which is carved with many sudden, which makes the whole pavilion even more elegant.


    The road around the villa is paved with colorful pebbles. Under the sunlight, it also emits colorful light, which looks very good-looking.


    "It looks good. Let''s go in and have a look at the 5000 points living place. I really hope it will be decorated in it."


    Zhang Fan smiles, and then says to others. Then, he pushes open the door of the villa and walks in.


    "Drop!"


    Zhang Fan once again took out the card and brushed it. With a light sound, the door of the villa was also opened directly. Then, they went in.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. It''s not in vain that we spend so many points. Qianqian, let''s go and choose a room."


    As soon as he went in, Zhang Fan was surprised to find that the huge living room was full of all kinds of antique buildings. Moreover, there was a good spiritual power in the living room. After observing Zhang Fan''s own ideas, he was surprised to find that many tools in the living room were made of various rare wood.


    Moreover, the source of these spiritual trees is at least 500 years old.


    In the whole living room, there is the unique fragrance of wood, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    At this time, Chu Ying is also pulling Gu Qian constantly shuttle in the whole villa, is not the sound of a Jiao smile, but also let the whole villa added a lot of human flavor.


    "Let''s go. Let''s also look around. In the introduction, this villa has everything. It should not let us down."


    Zhang Fan also said with Hong lie at this time, and then walked down the stairs to the second floor of the villa.

 Chapter 467

    "Well, I''m finished. To tell you the truth, the 5000 points are well spent. The value of the training room alone is more than 5000 points. After all, compared with the training rooms in the trial building, the four training rooms here are enough for everyone to use.


    In addition, there are special test rooms for testing our own data, including the war room, etc. with these, we can save a lot of points in the long run


    More than an hour later, they all had a specific understanding of the whole villa. This villa, from all aspects, is not Zhangfan star city that set of practice villa can match.


    Basically, we can think of it as a small test building. In addition to the test room, gravity chamber and challenge room, everything else is available.


    Although the Spirit Crystal in the training room can only support for three months at most, it needs to be replaced, and each time it costs 4000 points, they still think it is worth the calculation.


    After all, in the training room of the trial building, an hour requires 10 points. If you have practiced for three hours a day, one person will get 30 points, and eight of them will need 240 points. Every day, a month, you will get 7200 points at least.


    This is not the test room, the war room, in short, only earn no loss. It''s no wonder that many students with more points like to have the living place where the training room is located. If you calculate it for a long time, you can save a lot of points.


    Moreover, each room in the whole villa is rich in aura. Compared with the cultivation villa, I don''t know how many times it has increased.


    "In the future, this will be our stronghold, and we will live here in the next nine years. I have a look. The villa doesn''t have a good name yet. Let''s give it a name. "


    Zhang Fan also made suggestions at this time.


    "In my opinion, it''s called Gulan new house. It''s easy to understand. After all, this villa belongs to Gulan college, and the new house represents a new beginning. What do you think?"


    At this time, Gu Qian also looked at the crowd and said directly.


    "Mm-hmm, well, let''s call it Gu LAN xinju. In these two days, we''ll have a good rest for a few days and arrange freely, especially Gu Qian. Your injury has not fully recovered.


    After you recover, we will continue to practice in the same way as before. By the way, Hong lie, it''s time to tell you something.


    In addition, I have a good thing to give to you, which should help you improve your strength


    Hear Gu Qian said, Zhang Fan also made a decision, then, is directly to Hong lie said.


    "Mm-hmm, OK."


    Although some confusion, but Hong lie or nodded, followed Zhang Fan behind.


    The others are now back in their rooms.


    "Hong lie, have you ever understood your identity?"


    Taking Hong lie to a room on the second floor, Zhang Fan also looks at Hong lie and asks.


    "Who am I? I don''t know. I just come from an ordinary small gathering place. What''s the matter, ah fan, is there something wrong? "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Hong lie is also puzzled.


    "It seems that you don''t know, Hong lie. Have you ever heard of Titan''s blood?"


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also immediately asked.


    Titan blood? I''ve heard of this, of course, but it has nothing to do with me. "


    For Titan''s blood, Hong lie naturally has heard of it. After all, he often appears in some special forums of Gulan''s private network, and he knows these aspects very well.

 Chapter 468

    "In fact, you should not know that you have the blood of Titan. This was seen by the ancient river master long ago, but you don''t understand it."


    Zhang Fan at this time also said a shock to Hong lie''s face.


    "I have Titan blood? Well, how could this be possible? Why I''ve never discovered that myself. "


    At the moment, I can''t believe what the big fan says.


    "Nonsense, it''s not easy to see the Titan''s blood. It''s because the Dean has seen people with Titan''s blood before, so they can recognize it.


    Otherwise, if your Titan blood could be easily seen, you would have fallen into the hands of other forces, especially the temple of light. I think you should also know that the Titan blood has always been one of their inheritance blood lines. "


    Zhang Fan is also angry at Hong lie.


    "If that''s the case, then some of my dreams can be explained. Recently, I always dream of some broken pictures of myself. In these pictures, many of them are giants with strong breath.


    What''s more, my strength has been increasing since I was young, which should be explained clearly. All these should be brought to me by the blood of Titan. " After hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hong lie understood it, and then said, "however, if I have the blood of Titan, then my father or some elders must have had Titan blood.


    However, I grew up in an orphanage and never met my parents. It was only in high school that my teachers discovered that my strength was much higher than that of other people. Finally, I came to Gulan college. "


    "Mm-hmm, it seems that your teachers should think that you are born with good strength and don''t think about your special blood. This is good news for you. Otherwise, if your teacher accidentally divulges your information, you will be in great trouble."


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said.


    "Mm-hmm, my teacher has always been good to me. He helped me a lot when I was promoted so fast. Otherwise, I don''t even have the qualification to enter Gulan college."


    Hong lie also nods.


    "I told you secretly today that you should not disclose your identity, or you will be assassinated by those hostile forces.


    At present, your blood has not yet been activated. However, I can speed up the process for you. After a period of time, there may be a big movement in the college, which is also the reason why I have been pulling you to strengthen training. At that time, at least you must have the strength of the later stage or even the peak of the martial arts state to fight for it. " Zhang Fan was also a direct reminder. Then, he took out a small bottle: "Nuo, here you are. In a moment, you can go directly to the training room and take this. I think it should be able to make you break through to the middle stage of martial spirit state, and, to a certain extent, speed up your blood wake-up speed."


    "Is this?"


    Looking at the porcelain vase in his hand, Hong lie is also very curious.


    "this is the essence of the blood extracted from the purple dragon python. After you take it, you believe it can play a stimulating role."


    Zhang Fan also answered directly.


    "Ah fan, such a precious thing, you should keep it for your own use. As you said, I am the blood of Titan, and I believe it can be activated soon. Then, the physical quality will definitely be improved rapidly,


    and the dragon blood, I think, should also be able to play a very obvious effect on you. No, I can''t


    heard Zhang Fan say that Hong lie suddenly felt heavy in his hands. This is the most essential part of the blood of Zijin dragon python. No matter who takes it, it can have a good promotion.

 Chapter 469

    "Brother? If you accept it, don''t be wordy. There will be opportunities to get these things in the future. The top priority now is to improve your strength. Let me tell you, unless you can activate your blood, my physical fitness will definitely surpass you at present.


    So don''t worry about me


    Looking at Hong lie''s refusal, Zhang Fan also stares at her eyes and says directly.


    "But..."


    "well, don''t say more. Go to the training room and take this medicine, which will not waste my busy life. If you refuse, you will not admit that I am your brother. You can do it as you see fit."


    Hong lie did not have time to say, Zhang Fan is directly out of the voice said, and then, a serious look at Hong lie.


    "Well, you fellow."


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s look, Hong lie can only accept it. He knows that Zhang Fan is not a joke. Once he refuses, it will probably make Zhang Fan feel uncomfortable.


    However, in this way, he owes more and more sails!


    "That''s right. Go ahead and wait for your good news."


    See Hong lie no longer insist, Zhang Fan also leakage a smile.


    After that, Hong lie enters the training room, and Zhang Fan is directly guarding Hong lie''s side, and tells Gu Qian that no one should come in before he and Hong lie come out.


    "OK, Hong lie, you start. I''ll stay here until you finish the breakthrough. Remember, if there''s anything wrong, stop for the first time."


    Entering the training room, Zhang Fan also sat cross legged not far from Hong lie.


    "Mm-hmm, OK."


    Hong lie nods, and then, without hesitation, he opens the porcelain bottle that Zhang Fan gave him, and then he pours into his mouth, which makes Zhang Fan moved.


    From this point, we can see that Hong lie has 100% trust in him.


    "Hiss, what a powerful effect!"


    At the same time, Hong lie, who has just taken the dragon''s blood, seems to have been ignited for a moment. He is also shocked by the explosion of his powerful spiritual power.


    At the first time, Hong lie tried his best to run his own skills and refine the spiritual power. In his sight, he could see that his whole meridians were already full of golden spiritual power. Even, a special force wrapped all the meridians. As time went on, his meridians were constantly being covered Strengthen, become more broad and tough.


    Outside, Hong lie''s whole body is covered by a group of dazzling golden light. It seems that the majestic spiritual power can''t bear it. It seems that Zhang Fan is satisfied with it.


    "The effect of this dragon blood is really powerful, especially after being refined by xinglao himself. The effect is equivalent to a panacea."


    Opening a sail is also a saying to myself.


    "Of course, the purple gold dragon Python you killed before contains no less dragon blood than some dragon dragons. After my refining, even the warriors in the world''s martial spirit realm can improve.


    The dragon blood is the most domineering. It has an equal relationship with the Titan blood. Once you feel the breath of the dragon blood, the Titan blood hidden in the boy''s body will be stimulated and will be stimulated to a certain extent.


    This time, at least, the speed at which blood vessels can be activated can be increased by at least one third.


    Don''t underestimate this one-third. After the boy breaks through to the middle of the martial spirit realm, his full strength is almost the same as that of you. Correspondingly, the speed and body method will be greatly improved.


    This is the strength of blood power, which can leave others far behind. "


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also from Zhang Fan''s mind.

 Chapter 470

    "It''s really enviable."


    Heard the star said, looking at the distance is refining the dragon blood Hong lie, Zhang Fan is also a face of emotion.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to envy. With the help of" Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution ", your body is no less than those who use special blood. Moreover, your promotion is all-round, faster and faster than them.


    In theory, only if there are enough things for you to swallow, then the growth rate of your strength is to keep a stable speed and rise in a straight line


    At this time, the star old man also made a voice and said, let Zhang Fan''s heart get a lot of comfort.


    However, what Mr. Xing said is also true. If there was no "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", let alone entering Gulan college, now he can only go to some relatively ordinary colleges and universities. If he can reach the martial spirit realm in his whole life, he will be almost finished.


    What else can he be dissatisfied with?


    What''s more, he still has the "boundless chaos" given by xinglao, which makes him have the same ability as the spiritual teacher.


    "Mr. Xing, do you think Hong lie''s body size will increase again after his promotion this time? Once that happens, it''s not good news for him. Any fool can see this feature. "


    Zhang Fan suddenly thought of a situation at this time. He was worried and asked with the old star.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Titans are also human beings. Normally, their height is determined by nature. And the giants you imagine are actually just another kind of talent of Titans. As long as you don''t use them, your normal state is no different from that of ordinary people. Of course, the natural strength is still very strong.


    Although this little guy has the blood of Titan, it is not very pure. It is just similar to the monster of purple gold dragon python, with a trace of it.


    Of course, this trace is very powerful for your earth


    The old star also explained with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good. Otherwise, if this guy turns into a giant at once, it''s really bad."


    It''s a relief to set sail.


    At the same time, at the moment, the breath of Hong lie is becoming stronger and stronger. Moreover, Zhang Fan once again feels the strong sense of oppression when he first fought with Hong lie.


    At the same time, at the moment, Hong lie''s body has already become a piece of gold, and even the spirit liquid in the spirit pool is gradually turning to gold.


    "Boom


    At this time, from all over Hong lie''s body, a powerful force broke out, which made Hong lie''s face change.


    This force is vast and majestic. At the moment when it appears, the surrounding space is shaking. In front of this force, Zhang Fan feels like a little ant without any idea of resistance.


    The pressure even made Zhang Fan feel as if she was oppressed by a mountain. In a moment, her face was extremely pale, and the steamed bread man''s body was constantly shaking.


    Involuntarily, Zhang Fan''s body, "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" is an independent operation, which makes Zhang Fan feel that the pressure on her body disappears.


    Suddenly, the whole person is like scattered bones, paralyzed on the ground.


    "It seems that the blood of this little guy is very good, at least one thousandth of that of the real Titans. It''s amazing.


    It seems that a fan, soon, this little guy will also have a certain chance to get out of the earth. With the improvement of his strength, the Titan blood in his body will become more and more. Once he has one percent of the Titan blood, he will be able to live directly in the universe by virtue of his physical strength.


    In the future, I''m not sure it will be your best helper. "


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also passed over, the tone is also some unexpected.

 Chapter 471

    "What a terrifying force, Xing Lao. Is that the real power of the Titans? The power of that moment almost made me breathless. Fortunately, it did not directly affect me. Otherwise, I felt that I might be seriously injured in an instant. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also gave a voice to the star, saying that he was frightened. Obviously, he had not recovered from the state he had just been in.


    "The strength just now is more than that of nalandi, which you mentioned earlier. In other words, the blood strength in your friend''s body is enough to make him grow into a strong man beyond the limit of the earth.


    The power just now is actually a kind of spiritual pressure. Generally speaking, the martial arts can only feel special, but it is not as obvious as you. The reason is that your mental power has always been shrouded in your friends, and naturally, a part of it affects your body. "


    Xing Lao also explained to Zhang Fan at this time.


    "It''s so terrible, beyond the limit of the earth. No wonder I can''t bear the pressure of spirit."


    It''s clear to set sail.


    "This little guy is about to break through. You can tear your mental strength off. Otherwise, when he really breaks through, he will burst out a stronger breath. If he doesn''t pay attention, it may cause certain damage to your soul, which is not good."


    At this time, the old star also reminded him that Zhang Fan was the first time to take back all his mental energy, and kept running "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" to prepare for it.


    At this time, under Hong lie''s own internal vision, he can also see that his body has basically absorbed the medicinal power of dragon blood, and there is another more powerful force emerging. This power, in an instant, acts on every position in his body, and mysterious lines appear, which also makes Hong lie''s body constantly hair With the change, a stream of spiritual power constantly emerges, and finally converges towards the elixir field. Then drops of golden spirit liquid are directly generated, and finally fall into the spirit pool.


    With the passage of time, the spirit liquid in the spirit pool is also close to two-thirds of the height at the beginning.


    "Boom


    At this time, a huge roar came from Hong lie''s body. Then, a strong breath burst out from Hong lie''s body. This breath was mixed with a mysterious force of the Titans. Zhang Fan had to use his skills to resist.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Hong lie also opened his eyes, and in the center of his eyebrows, a special mark also flashed away. Then, he took his breath directly and got up.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, the dragon blood effect you gave me is too powerful. Originally, it took me at least three months to break through to the middle stage of the martial spirit realm. Now, it is a breakthrough ahead of time. Moreover, my realm is completely stable.


    I feel full of strength now. I''m sure I can pass the fourth floor


    Hong lie at this time also walked to Zhang Fan''s side, appears very excited.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. To tell you the truth, after the dragon blood was extracted, I was always worried about the side effects on your body, because the dragon blood is very domineering, and the Titan blood in your body is no less than the existence of dragon blood. Once it conflicts with each other, it will be bad."


    Zhang Fan also said to Hong lie with a smile at this time. After all, Xing Lao also said before that there was a certain risk in stimulating blood by relying on dragon blood. Now it''s a relief to see Hong lie''s successful breakthrough.

 Chapter 472

    "You still don''t rush to the test tower now. You should get used to your sudden strength in the past few days. You''d better go to the test room to have a look at all aspects of your data. After you have certain assurance, it''s not too late to rush into the test tower." Zhang Fan then said: "let''s go. I guess everyone is very curious. Tell them the good news and stimulate them."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hong lie also nodded with a smile.


    Then, they left the training room.


    As soon as they went out, the sharp contrast of the aura intensity was reflected, which made them feel the importance of the training room for them.


    "A fan, what were you doing just now? So mysterious. "


    Zhang Fan and Hong lie have just come downstairs. Liu Yun, who is sitting on the sofa, looks over now and asks curiously.


    "Hehe, since you are so curious, let you feel it."


    Hong lie also walked to Liu Yun at this time, and then, a strong breath also broke out directly.


    "I''ll go. You''ve broken through to the middle stage of martial spirit? How long has it been? Tell me quickly. Has a fan given you some panacea? "


    In an instant, Liu Yun''s eyes widened directly.


    "Ha ha, it''s a secret. I won''t tell you."


    Hong lie laughs and pretends to be mysterious.


    "Nothing. I just saw that he was not far away from the breakthrough, so I gave him the dragon blood from the purple gold dragon Python killed by the teachers before."


    Zhang Fan didn''t hide it, he said directly.


    "My God, how could it still have this effect? What about dragon blood? And no, I''m going to have a big bowl. "


    Liu Yun at this time is also some exaggeration said.


    "Do you think dragon blood is Chinese cabbage? Purple Gold Dragon Python''s huge body shape of more than 40 meters, just refined so few drops, a large basin, can, at any time can be found for you, just ordinary blood, do you want? "


    Staring at Liu Yun, Zhang Fan also said directly, with a meaningful smile on his face.


    "I''m kidding. I''m just kidding. Hehe."


    Liu Yun is also quickly waving his hand, some of the line.


    "Well, everyone go to rest early. Hong lie can make a direct breakthrough because of his deep foundation. Your current foundation is still a lot worse. When your foundation is almost the same, I will give you a bottle of gene medicine that can match the dragon blood."


    Zhang Fan also said to everyone at the moment.


    "Ha ha, really? I''m going to practice now. The minimum score of this kind of potion is 1000 points, but it''s nothing to Afan, a local tyrant. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Liu Yun''s eyes brightened, and then he rushed directly to the practice room on the second floor, leaving everyone speechless.


    Then everyone went back to their rooms.


    But after opening the sail and returning to the room, he went to sleep directly to his head.


    Before, when guarding Hong lie, Zhang Fan was also affected to a certain extent, especially the spirit pressure that he didn''t pay attention to at the beginning, which made Zhang Fan still not recover, and his spirit was very tired.


    After Zhang Fan wakes up, it is midnight, and Zhang Fan has slept for 134 hours.


    "Whew, it''s different to sleep."


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the ceiling and whispering to himself.


    Next, Zhang Fan is to get up, then, open the computer, log in to the Gulan private network.


    Suddenly, a line of information is also revealed.


    Name: Zhang Fan


    gender: male


    identity: Gulan college student


    combat power: Top


    test tower level: 5.3


    student number: 8701


    points: 36475


    "more than 30000 points, you should be able to buy a lot of genetic agents. In addition to leaving some necessary points, the rest, buying 30 potions should not be a big problem. I believe it should be enough to let me break through to the later stage of martial spirit state. "


    Think of the potion you want to buy, look at your own points, sail is also the first time to make a decision.

 Chapter 473

    Before that, Zhang Fan chose a kind of gene medicine from the mall of Gulan. It played an important role in the promotion of strength. However, the price was very difficult. A bottle also required at least 1000 points. He calculated that it would take at least three days for Zhang Fan to make full use of the essence of a bottle of genetic medicine Hua was completely engulfed and absorbed.


    Because his accumulation is very deep now, and the spirit pool that he can hold in his body is several times more than that of others. Naturally, the spiritual power he needs is very large. If he has 30 bottles, he can still last for three months.


    In contrast, other students at the same level need at least 10 days to absorb a bottle of this gene agent.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Fan went directly to the mall of Gulan and bought 30 bottles of medicine directly.


    In a flash, Zhang Fan''s score is 6475.


    For Zhang Fan, it may be less, but for many students who come to Gulan College for a short time, it is very much.


    According to the old star, when Zhang Fan''s strength breaks through the Wu Hun state, he will enter the second level of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", which is the realm of eating spirit.


    According to the records of Xuantian''s soul swallowing decision, to the second level, eating the spirit is able to swallow the vigorous essence of ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, Polygonum multiflorum, etc. to reach this level, Zhang Fan''s body is equivalent to opening up the human body protection, and various magazines in the body are constantly being discharged, so that Zhang Fan is directly reborn, and the flesh body is also developing towards the direction of spiritual body.


    After shutting down the computer, Zhang Fan''s idea moved, and he came to the Star source debris space.


    Zhang Fan was also planning to practice chaos infinity. According to Xing Lao''s calculation, he was already very close to the second level of divination. If he could break through, his mental strength would increase, and there would be corresponding secret skills of soul, which Zhang Fan was looking forward to.


    "After breaking through to the second level of mind transformation, your soul secret skills are much more powerful than those on earth, which can help you to use the ability of spiritual thinking to master the war. After you break through this point, you will have a new feeling."


    The old star also said a word at this time.


    After nodding, Zhang Fan looked forward to it.


    He sat down with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. The first time he began to practice chaos is limitless. Soon, Zhang Fan''s whole body radiated a dazzling light. At the same time, a unique spiritual wave was also revealed.


    The time of practice always passes quickly. Unconsciously, the time has already passed about five hours. And the waves around the sails are getting stronger and stronger.


    "Boom


    At this time, the whole body of Zhang Fan radiates a great deal of light, and a more powerful spiritual wave is also emitted. The invisible momentum is also centered on opening sail and radiates around.


    Seeing this situation, the old star''s look is also more gratifying.


    Zhang Fan''s training speed is beyond his expectation. It seems that Zhang Fan''s body is also imperceptibly changing due to the fusion of Star source fragments.


    If Zhang fan can find more pieces, his strength will be able to rise in a straight line. Just one more piece is enough to directly raise the strength of sail to the limit of the earth, or even more.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan opened his eyes for the first time. Suddenly, a piece of pure light passed away. If someone could see Zhang Fan''s eyes, he would find that Zhang Fan''s eyes contained the sea of stars, which was very profound.

 Chapter 474

    "Mr. Xing, I feel that after breaking through to the second level, my mental ability has increased by at least one-third, which is too terrible."


    At the time of breakthrough, Zhang Fan found that his mental ability was increased by one third. You know, the strength of Zhang Fan''s spiritual teacher is comparable to that of ordinary martial spirit state in the middle stage, which has increased by a third directly. If he meets another monster similar to Zijin dragon python, Zhang fan is confident that he can directly kill him.


    What''s more, after the transformation of mind into form, the way of using mental power also makes Zhang Fan''s eyes shine. After the second level of chaos, Zhang Fan''s mind can be transformed into various powerful mental weapons under control and directly attack the enemy.


    This means that it is no longer necessary to use a flying knife to set sail. It is enough to turn into a flying knife or other weapons just by virtue of one''s own mind. Moreover, it is more powerful.


    Even, with the increase of Zhang Fan''s mental power, in the later stage, Zhang fan can turn into a variety of powerful divine beasts to attack others. The powerful pressure from the beast itself is enough to crush another person directly.


    This is the second and most powerful point in the book.


    In theory, everything can be changed. The premise is that Zhang Fan has enough mental strength.


    "Ha ha, this kind of ability is similar to the sword light, which is formed by the martial arts'' spiritual power, but it is much better at the level. It can be virtual or real, and it is more practical.


    Now your real strength has all burst out, which is no less than the warriors in the later stage of the Wuhun state on earth. Of course, according to my understanding, the warriors in the Wuhun state have the ability to fly, and their own soul has been very solid. Even if the body is destroyed, the soul can persist for a period of time.


    Therefore, when you are not absolutely sure, you should remember that you should never try to invade into the knowledge sea of the martial spirit realm. Otherwise, when your own strength is greatly weakened, you may be countered, which is not good.


    It''s not too early. Before that, I saw the little girl named Gu Qian knocking at the door, but you were practicing, so you didn''t remind you. Go out and have a look


    Star Lao is also smiling and Zhang Fan reminds way.


    "Well, I''ll be out of the house."


    When you nod your head and move your mind, your consciousness will return directly.


    Open your eyes, put on your clothes and get out of bed. After a simple wash, Zhang Fan left the room and came to the hall.


    "Ah fan, are you awake? I told you to have dinner just now, but I saw nothing. I think you should be in deep sleep, so you didn''t disturb you. Please eat quickly. This is our special order for you. We have already eaten it


    Just walked to the stairs, Gu Qian is to see the sail, and then said.


    "Ha ha, I''m also very tired recently, so I sleep very dead. Wait a few minutes for me, and then we''ll start."


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile. At the same time, she also ate breakfast very quickly.


    Then, as usual, the party went to the monster gathering place.


    They are already equivalent to old students. Mu Changfeng will not take them with them any more. They just need to take the special transport plane of the college.


    This year, Mu Changfeng has also become a new group of full-time faculty members of the college. Of course, we can still find Mu Changfeng for any problems.


    In the following period of time, Zhang Fan''s cultivation career in the college was also on the right track, and their strength was constantly improving. Everything was very plain, but it was extremely substantial.

 Chapter 475

    In Gulan college, the four seasons are like spring, and there is no change.


    However, in such a full practice, every day they set sail is full of arrangement, for nothing else, just because they reminded everyone of the news of super training camp before setting sail.


    Suddenly, there is no need to open a sail to supervise. Even Gu Qian and Chu Ying, who have always been lazy, are crazy training and upgrading every day.


    Other people are also like beating chicken blood, hoping to spend their sleep time every day on training.


    Unknowingly, the two years of plain and full student life is over.


    Now, Zhang Fan and his colleagues have been in the college for three years, and they have become the old tricks in the eyes of new students.


    In the past two years, Zhang Fan''s promotion has caused the shock of the college. Now, one by one has been promoted to the peak of the middle stage of the martial spirit state, and Zhang Fan''s strength at this time has reached the peak of the later stage of the martial spirit state.


    In the strength ranking, Zhang Fan also came to the 23rd position, as for the real strength, because there was no one-on-one fight, so many people are not clear.


    However, the most shocking thing is that the level of the trial tower has reached 6.4.


    This means that Zhang Fan has passed the level 1 difficulty test of the sixth layer of the trial tower.


    After three years of promotion to this level, both the new students and the old students, one by one, in addition to admiration and shock, are more admiration.


    And Zhang Fan has become the most adored object in the minds of many new students.


    Especially after Zhang Fan made his training plan public, the overall strength of the new students in Gulan college has been improved much faster than before. Even many old students have to admit that, according to Zhang Fan''s schedule, adding some suitable for themselves will at least double the effect.


    Because of this, Gu he directly rewarded Zhang Fan with the right to practice anywhere in the college for free until he graduated, because he had made great contributions to the college.


    Others are not envious of this either.


    As for Hong lie and others, under the supervision of Zhang Fan, their strength has also improved rapidly.


    Hong lie''s test tower level has reached 5.7. When he passed the test tower, the vibration caused by Hong lie was no less than that of setting sail.


    Liu Yun''s test tower level is 4.7, murongtian 4.7, Liu Hui 4.6, Gu Qian 4.6, Peng Jun and Chu Ying''s test tower levels are 4.4 and 4.2 respectively.


    their achievements have completely caught up with the old students who have been in Gulan University for more than five or six years, truly setting a new record.


    Everyone, for this reason, was rewarded with an extra 5000 points.


    Of course, their points per person have already reached 230000. After all, with the improvement of their strength, the efficiency of hunting monsters has naturally improved a lot, and the number of points they earn is also increasing.


    In fact, Zhang Fan''s points are almost the same as those of others, because every time he gets points, Zhang Fan is the first time to buy genetic medicine that is helpful to his own strength. He even purchased a large number of precious miracles, each of which has been more than 500 years old.


    This is also the preparation for the second layer of "Xuantian phage Ling Jue", eating spirit. After all, with his strength getting higher and higher, if he wants to improve rapidly, the things he needs to swallow are naturally more and more advanced.


    The most exciting thing for Zhang Fan is that now the three-year period is over, and she can take a vacation. When she thinks of her relatives and friends, Zhang Fan is very homesick.


    In order to go home, Zhang Fan also bought a lot of gifts in advance, as well as genetic agents and corresponding equipment and weapons to enhance the strength.


    These are all prepared for Hu Zhi and the members of the warwolf team, and his parents have the medicine prepared by his mother-in-law. After taking the medicine, it can enhance the vitality of human cells and increase the life span of many people.


    His parents are ordinary people, if they can live longer, Zhang Fan is naturally willing to.

 Chapter 476

    As for Gu Qian, other people, including many students who came to Gulan University for three years, also had many people applying for leave.


    They came to Gulan College from the age of 18. In a twinkling of an eye, they were already 21 years old. For three years, they could not restrain their missing for their relatives.


    "You look so excited. Ha ha, how long are you going to go back this time?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also appeared in Gu he''s office.


    Now Zhang Fan, the height has increased a little, has come to 1.8 meters, and compared with the time when I first came to the college, it is much stronger. A simple black sportswear, with refined short black hair, makes people look very comfortable.


    A light layer of beard above the corner of the mouth makes Zhang Fan look more mature. His handsome face with distinct features is also very resolute. Under a faint smile, you can see that she is very confident.


    "Haha, this time I plan to go back for half a month to a month or so. Although they often send news about their family and friends, they still miss them very much."


    Zhang Fan is also smiling at the moment, very excited.


    "Mm-hmm, your real strength now is that no one can threaten you in the territory of the king. However, when you leave, you should not pay attention to it. You are the most important talent of Gulan University, and those other hostile forces will attack your will.


    You should be very clear about the Leng Changqing of zhanmen. He was chased for three days and three nights when he tried in the wilderness. If he had not been lucky enough to meet a strong man in the sword Pavilion, he would have been killed by now.


    There is no doubt that his pursuers are definitely from the West or America. They don''t want our Chinese talents to surpass them. All along, they are very jealous of us Huaxia.


    And you need to pay attention to more than these, I am worried about the underworld, you now, if I guess right, it is estimated that you have entered the vision of the underworld, once there is a chance, they will not give up such a talent as you.


    Therefore, everything should be more careful. Besides relatives and friends, we should keep an eye on everything at any time


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Gu he is also a serious reminder.


    In recent years, the external situation is also coming. Not only have there been a lot of animal surges around the world, leading to the death of many warriors, but also the growing tension between the East and the West.


    Many talented disciples were assassinated. Some of them were lucky to escape from the past, while others fell into the wilderness and couldn''t even find their bodies.


    In this regard, although many forces are angry, they have nothing to do.


    Although they knew who the other party was, they did not find any substantial evidence. In particular, the supreme Dharma protector in the Western Temple of light also broke through from the realm of enfeoffment to a higher level. Even an old elder of the guardian alliance also made a breakthrough.


    On the other hand, nalandi is the only one who can take advantage of Huaxia. As for whether there is any other powerful existence, it has not been found for the time being.


    For a moment, the scales were broken, and the guardian alliance and the temple of light were truly united.


    In addition, there is the mysterious underworld, which makes the whole China feel great pressure.


    After Xu Yuan recovered more than two years ago, he has closed down and made a breakthrough. However, up to now, there is still no movement. After all, the time required to reach that level is unknown. If it is fast, it may be instantaneous, if it is slow, it will be possible for decades or hundreds of years.


    Some assassins will not have to be careful if they do not.


    Everyone didn''t want to see Xu Qing happen again.


    Zhang Fan and Hong lie are also the most important hope of the wuzhe Association at present. They only need to persist for ten years, then everything can be turned around.

 Chapter 477

    "Don''t worry, granddad. I know."


    Zhang Fan also nods his head, to these, from the forum of Gu LAN special net recently, Zhang Fan also had understanding.


    "Mm-hmm, Nuo, this is a communicator I specially prepared for you. It contains some contact information of the senior level of the martial arts guild. If you meet anyone outside, you can contact the people above at the first time. Moreover, with this, we can have a more detailed understanding of your position at any time. Once you are in danger, you can contact anyone directly It''s OK. There will be strong people who will catch up with them at the first time. "


    Nodding his head, Gu he moved his hand and took out a silver communication device that looked about six inches in size and handed it to Zhang Fan. It looked simple and atmospheric.


    "Thank you, granddad. I see."


    Zhang Fan took over the communicator and found it felt very comfortable. After opening it, she also found that many people''s contact information appeared on it, even their positions and addresses were directly indicated.


    Among them, there is even the contact information of President nalandi, so Zhang Fan is also amazing.


    "Well, you should go back early and spend time with your family and friends. After that, I have to take Qianqian back home. If you have time, you can go to Kyoto to find them


    Nodding, Gu he also said to Zhang Fan.


    "Well, you must pay a visit to your house when you have time. I''ll leave first. I''ll be back in a month


    Zhang Lan turns to the position of Gu he''s office and walks away from the office.


    At the moment, in front of the light curtain at the exit of the space, Gu Qian and Liu Yun are all waiting in situ.


    "I don''t want you to deliver it? Why are they all here? "


    Looking at the crowd, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "Haha, this is the way. After you leave, we will all leave together tomorrow. You should remember to visit us in Kyoto when you are free."


    At this time, Liu Yun also went to Zhang Fan and said with a smile.


    "It''s not easy for you to go back to the wild recently. It''s not easy for you to go back to the wild


    Zhang Fan also nods, and then reminds me.


    "Ah fan, you should pay more attention."


    Looking at the front of the sail, it is not very soft.


    "Go back."


    To Gu Qian smile, Zhang Fan looked at the people said a word, and then turned around and stepped into the light curtain.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Fan also came to the exit of the military base outside.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, a figure also appeared in front of Zhang Fan. It was dragon cloud.


    "Hello, grandfather long."


    Zhang Fan is also a hasty respectful way.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a while. My strength has reached this level. It''s very good. I believe Guhe should have told you something. Remember, don''t run around after you go back. It''s not peaceful outside. Stay in Star City to accompany your family and friends and come back early. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Long Yun''s indifferent face also shows a smile, and Zhang Fan says gently.


    "I understand, grandfather long. Don''t worry."


    Setting sail is also a guarantee.


    "Mm-hmm, the car is already waiting. Let''s go earlier."


    Long Yun also nodded and said, and then, the alloy gate that had been closed was also opened directly.


    "Goodbye, granddad."


    After saying goodbye to Long Yun, Zhang Fan is walking towards the position they came to in memory.


    In the past, I saw a very beautiful car stay in place.


    After getting on the bus, after more than half an hour, Zhang Fan came to an airport where he had just come to Gulan college.


    After proving the identity with the staff, Zhang Fan was led by the staff and entered a relatively small plane.


    "Boom!"


    As a roar came out, the plane also took off directly and went in the direction of star city.

 Chapter 478

    More than three hours later, Zhang Fan''s special plane landed at the private airport of Star City Martial Arts Association. After that, Zhang Fan walked out with a relaxed face.


    Then, under the leadership of an airport staff, Zhang Fan directly came to the airport exit.


    "Hoo, it''s nice to be back in Star City."


    Seeing everything familiar outside, Zhang Fan took a deep breath, and his face was intoxicated.


    "Hello, uncle Yun, I''m back in Star City on vacation. I''m at the exit of the private airport of our Martial Arts Association. Can you call me a car to take me home


    At this time, Zhang Fan also took out the communicator and contacted Yuntian the first time.


    "What? Don''t let me know if you want to come back. I''ll be there soon


    When hearing that Zhang Fan has returned to Star City, Yuntian, who is far away from the director''s office of wuzhe guild, also gets up with excitement and says directly.


    Then, the communicator was hung up, and the first time I was walking downstairs to the martial arts association. On the way, the special driver was informed in advance to wait in situ.


    Ten minutes later, Yuntian came to the front of the sail.


    "Ha ha, you boy, get in the car. I''ll take you home first. As for the two of us, there will be plenty of time to get together later."


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Yuntian is also very excited.


    "Hey, please uncle Yun. I''ll come to see you when I stay with my family for a few days."


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "After I went back this time, I would be surprised. I didn''t inform you because you were in college before. Now you''re back, just in time. "


    Yuntian also pretends to be mysterious, so Zhang Fan has some doubts and expectations.


    "Uncle Yun, don''t you go in?"


    More than an hour later, they came to the parking lot outside Shengshi Huating community.


    "No, when you have time, just come to the wuzhe guild and come to me. You just came back. You''d better stay with your parents."


    Yuntian also waved his hand and said.


    "Mm-hmm, well, uncle Yun, I''ll go back first, and I''ll find you in two days."


    Say, Zhang Fan and cloud day wave hand, it is to walk toward the door of the community.


    "Ah fan? You boy? It''s three years since I saw you, right? Well, it''s good. It''s growing tall. "


    Just walked to the door, a familiar person is very unexpected came over, it is the security captain of Shengshi Huating community, Chu Jiang.


    "Yes, brother Chu, it''s really very kind to see you for three years. It''s really nice to feel at home."


    Looking at Chu Jiang, Zhang Fan is also very happy.


    "Ha ha, come in. Your parents and Li Nian are here. Today is the weekend, and they haven''t gone out."


    Chujiang said to Zhang Fan with a smile.


    "Well, by the way, brother Chu, this is a gift I specially prepared for you. Thanks to elder brother Chu''s care, I can be safe at home for such a long time. And please take it. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s hands flashed, and a bottle of genetic medicine also appeared in his hands.


    "Is this a genetic agent? No, a fan. It''s too expensive. My job is security. It''s my duty to protect this community. "


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s gene potion, Chu Jiang was also a little surprised and quickly refused.


    He is no stranger to genetic agents. The cheapest ones are hundreds of thousands of millions. Those are the most common basic recovery drugs. And some of them can help improve their own strength, at least tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of global coins.


    Zhang Fan took out the bottle of genetic medicine, which is different and precious. This was his duty, and naturally he refused at the first time.

 Chapter 479

    "Ha ha, brother Chu, you can take it. I have regarded you as my family for a long time. This bottle of genetic medicine should be able to play a significant role in your breakthrough. With your high strength, does it not mean that my parents are safer? This is an investment.


    If you don''t, I''ll be very sad


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you, Alfan."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Chu Jiang didn''t know how to refuse. After thinking about it, he accepted it.


    Of course, it''s no surprise that Zhang fan can see that he is about to break through. According to Li Nian, the place where Zhang Fan goes to practice is comparable to the existence of holy land, and now his strength is definitely higher than he does not know how much.


    Seeing Chu Jiang take over, Zhang Fan''s face is also very happy.


    A bottle of genetic medicine that he gave to Chu Jiang also needs 100 points in the college. If converted, it is worth 100 million yuan. It can play a very good role in the martial arts of viscera.


    When I saw Chu Jiang just now, Zhang Fan saw that Chu Jiang had reached the peak of viscera state. With his medicine, he could break through to the realm of martial spirit.


    "Brother Chu, I''ll go first." And then she said.


    "Mm-hmm, all right, let''s go." Chu Jiang nodded.


    Later, Zhang Fan entered the community with a look of expectation and walked towards the villa.


    "Drop!"


    Take out the card and brush the entrance guard. Suddenly, the door of the villa is opened directly.


    "Ah fan? You''re back? His father, you come out quickly. Ah fan is back. "


    Zhang Fan just walked in, heard the door movement, came to Zhang Fan''s mother is excited, and then to the direction of the kitchen said a loud.


    "A fan is back?"


    At this time, Zhang Shun''s father''s voice also came from the kitchen.


    Then, straight is a quick run out.


    "Just come back. It''s good to come back. It''s been three years since we left. Thanks to Mr. Xu, we often tell us about you. Otherwise, we don''t know anything about you.


    Well, I''ve grown up, I''ve become big and small, and I''ve grown up a lot. "


    Zhang Shun, who ran out, looked at some changes in Zhang Fan, went to his close relatives, patted Zhang Fan on the shoulder and said that his eyes were slightly red, and he was very excited.


    But Zhang Fan''s mother Shen Qiong could not help but shed tears.


    "Cry what to cry, the child is back is a big happy thing, come on, a fan, you and your mother to talk about, immediately noon, I quickly make you some of your favorite food."


    Staring at Shen Qiong, Zhang Shun also said directly. Then she went to the kitchen and began to be busy.


    "Come on, a fan, sit down quickly and let mom have a good look. For three years, you have never left our side since childhood. Although we are very relaxed thanks to the care of the martial arts association, we are all very relaxed, but when you are not there, there is always something missing."


    Let Zhang Fan sit down, Shen Qiong also pull Zhang Fan''s hand to say, appear very excited.


    "I miss you too. When I left, I thought I could contact you in the college, but I didn''t expect that there was no contact with the outside world.


    With the rules of Gulan college, it''s three years. I''ll go home on vacation at the first time. "


    Zhang Fan looks at his mother at the moment, and is also a little excited.


    "Ah fan, ha ha, you boy came back suddenly?"


    At this time, suddenly, Li Nian''s voice came from the stairway. Then, Zhang Fan saw that Li Nian and a beautiful woman came down.


    The woman was wearing a long sleeve white shirt on her upper body and a pair of loose black trousers on her lower body. She looked very capable.


    "Yes, after three years, the students will come back. By the way, brother Li, is this? "


    nodded, and Zhang Fan also looked at the woman beside Li Nian.


    "Ha ha, he is your sister-in-law, whose name is Hu min. a few days ago, we have already registered for marriage."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Li Nian also replied with a smile. He also had a happy smile on his face.

 Chapter 480

    "Ah? No wonder when I came back, uncle Yun and I said there was a surprise. Hello, sister-in-law. "


    Although I have guessed it, Zhang Fan is very happy to hear Li Nian''s introduction. After all, brother Li is also in his early thirties.


    "Ah fan, I''ve been listening to Li Niang praise you for the past two years. Now I finally see a real person. I''m really a genius."


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Hu min also said with a gentle face, which made people feel very comfortable.


    "I don''t know what to give my sister-in-law for the first time. My sister-in-law is now in the middle stage of viscera state, and is about to break through. I believe this bottle of genetic medicine should be able to play a role in sister-in-law."


    Zhang Fan also took out a bottle of genetic medicine and gave it to Hu min.


    "Ah fan, this is too expensive. I can''t take it."


    Hu min saw Zhang Fan at this time and took out a bottle of genetic medicine. Her face was also very surprised and quickly refused.


    She is also a warrior. What does the potion of the way of nature mean? It is often tens of millions of earth coins. She dare not accept such a valuable gift.


    "Brother Li and I have no intention of feeling and brother-in-law. Naturally, sister-in-law, you are not an outsider. This bottle of genetic medicine can''t help me any more. It''s only suitable for viscera. If you don''t accept it, I''d rather throw it away."


    Zhang Fan also said directly at this time.


    "Yes, Amin, take it. It''s all a family. Don''t be so outspoken."


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s mother also came over and said directly.


    "Take it. A fan is not an outsider. This boy has a stubborn temper. If you don''t take it, he will not be happy."


    Li Nian was also a voice.


    "Well, thank you a fan."


    Hearing what Li Nian said, Hu min hesitated for a moment. He took the genetic agent and carefully put it in his pocket.


    "By the way, uncle Hu and them."


    Zhang Fan also found that Hu Zhi''s parents were not there, so she asked curiously.


    "You Hu Bo and the two of them went to visit Hu Zhi in Kyoto. Every year, Hu Zhi has a chance to visit his relatives. I left yesterday morning. "


    Zhang Fan''s mother also spoke to Zhang Fan.


    "Well, it seems that there are quite a lot of rules in the Qianlong military academy where a Zhi works. It sounds like a prison visit."


    Zhang Fan also said with some helplessness.


    "In the military academy, it''s normal to be more strict. In the past two years, a Zhi has been attached great importance to by the military, and his strength has been improved very quickly. In recent years, his impatience has been smoothed down a lot. This is good news. You can see him in Kyoto when you have time


    Li Nian then said.


    "Come on, get ready for dinner, and it will be ready in a minute."


    Zhang Fan''s mother Shen Qiong also said.


    Then, the family is happy to eat a meal, let Zhang Fan also feel very warm.


    "Brother Li, this is what I specially exchange for you from Gulan college. You can''t buy it outside. There, many things can only be obtained by points. Moreover, they are much higher than the martial arts mall in the outside world."


    After dinner, Hu min helped Zhang Fan''s mother clean up, while he and Li Nian came to the training room on the second floor.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also took out the gift that had been prepared for Li Nian and put it in front of Li Nian.


    Among them, there is a set of A7 level armor, there is an A7 level alloy saber, and there are three bottles of genetic medicine.


    "You ah, the points are so important that you should keep them for yourself to improve. I also have some understanding of Gulan college recently. One point there is equivalent to 1000 points of contribution of the martial arts association. The armor and weapons, as soon as you look at the level, can know that it is above A6. There are three bottles of genetic medicine, which must play a great role in the martial arts in the martial spirit state.


    These estimates alone cost you a lot of points? "


    Looking at the things in front of him, Li Nian didn''t know what to say. He owes more and more sails, which is still unknown in his life.

 Chapter 481

    Don''t worry about killing monsters for a day or two. Nowadays, the outside world is not peaceful. With these, it can be regarded as a good guarantee for yourself. It''s not sure when it will work.


    Especially if your sister-in-law is so beautiful, there will always be some people who are not open-minded. Your own strength is strong enough to play a deterrent role. Moreover, our family will be safer. "


    Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, but you still have to think about yourself in the future. In Gulan college, points are very important. Some powerful martial arts and skills are not comparable to the martial arts mall.


    Don''t say that, lest you think I''m wordy. How long are you going to stay at home this time


    After nodding, Li Nian also immediately asked.


    "About a month or so, I plan to accompany my parents and my parents. Then I will go to see my old friends of the wolf team, and then I will go to Qianlong Military Academy in Kyoto to see Hu Zhi."


    Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "The warwolf team is just resting these two days. You have time to contact Xiaofeng and them. As for Hu Zhi, you have to go to the military headquarters to look for the emperor. I believe he will take you there."


    Li Nian also said directly.


    "Brother Li, you should go with your sister-in-law earlier. I have observed it and found that she is a very virtuous person. Thanks to you and my sister-in-law, my parents won''t feel too lonely in the past two years.


    If you need anything, just let me know. Those bottles of genetic medicine just now are enough to enhance your strength to the middle stage of martial spirit state, and to a certain extent, it can expel many impurities in your body. It''s impossible to have a chance to enter the martial spirit state in the future. "


    Zhang Fan nodded, but also said directly to Li Nian.


    "Listen to your tone, I guess your strength is not what I can imagine now. As for the martial spirit realm, I will try my best to fight for it, which is a realm I didn''t dare to think about before.


    Then I''ll go back first and call me if you have anything


    Li Nian doesn''t have to think about it. Zhang Fan''s current strength has already reached an incredible level. After all, he is a genius. In the holy land of Gulan University, the improvement of his strength is beyond his imagination.


    As soon as the voice dropped, Li Nian turned and left.


    And Zhang Fan, after thinking about it, also decided to contact Li Xiaofeng. He didn''t see him for three years, and he didn''t know what changes had taken place in the wolf team.


    "Doodle!"


    "Brother Li, I''m a fan. I''m on vacation now. Where are you? I''m going to visit you. I haven''t seen each other for such a long time. It''s strange to think of you all. "


    After connecting, Zhang Fan was very happy to hear the familiar voice.


    "Ah fan? You''re back? Ha ha, we have a good rest these two days. So, you can come to my house directly. I''ll ask your sister-in-law to make a delicious meal for you and pick up the wind for you. I''ll inform you, big brother Zhuang. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s voice, Li Xiaofeng on the side of the communicator''s voice was also suddenly raised. He was very excited. He said to Zhang Fan at the first time.


    "No, brother Li. Let''s talk about these lights in the evening. I''ve just finished my lunch at home. Now I''m in a hurry. Let''s go over at four or five in the afternoon and we''ll have dinner together in the evening. I heard that you moved, brother Li. Please send me your new address later. That''s it. I''ll see you soon. "


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said.


    "Mm-hmm, OK. I''ll send you the address right away. I''ll see you in the afternoon."


    Hearing Li Nian finish, Zhang Fan is hanging up the communicator.


    After that, Zhang Fan left the training room and went back to his room.


    Looking at the spotless room without any changes, I feel very warm in my heart. This feeling of home is the most comfortable.

 Chapter 482

    Go to the computer desk, Zhang Fan is also directly open the computer, the first time is to log in to the martial arts home. Suddenly, a line of information is displayed.


    Name: Zhang Fan


    gender: male


    address: Huaxia Star City


    martial arts level: (confidential)


    internal martial arts certificate number: 35543551


    strength level: (confidential)


    contribution point: 245540 points


    bank card balance: 0


    don''t think, Zhang Fan also knows that some of his information has been modified by old Xu. In particular, their own martial arts level and strength level, is also to prevent people who have the heart to know what step their strength has reached.


    As for the contribution point, it is also 20000 less. Ten thousand of them were given to Li Nian by Zhang Fan before going to Gulan University, and another 10000 were converted into earth coins, which were handed over to Hu Zhi by Xu.


    To Zhang Fan''s surprise, everything in the wuzhe mall is directly open to itself. Even if it is precious items of A9 level, they have the right to buy them. Obviously, it is the arrangement made by the wuzhe Association.


    This has saved Zhang Fan a lot of things.


    After selecting for a while, Zhang Fan directly purchased several good martial arts skills and a large number of genetic agents, some of which were to be given to the warwolf team. Then, Zhang Fan took the opportunity to directly purchase a lot of lingmu spirit mines and precious medicinal materials with a long history, so as to prepare for his next cultivation in Gulan college.


    It can be said that the one-time basic contribution points of the sail are all spent.


    In the end, less than 50000 contribution points were left.


    "Ah, it seems that the signal on the other side of the battle gate is also directly shielded. Otherwise, Ruyan should have received my message long ago."


    During this period, Zhang Fan watched the movement of the communication device from time to time.


    Before, Zhang Fan also sent a message to Liu Ruyan. Unfortunately, several hours later, no reply was received.


    There are still two years to go before the end of five years. Zhang Fan wants to seize every opportunity and strive to improve his strength to a new height within two years. In any case, he has to go to zhanmen. It is said that the deputy head of zhanmen is a close friend of grandfather Xu, so he should not embarrass himself.


    After that, Zhang Fan and his parents and Li Nian said hello, and they went out directly.


    The place where Li Xiaofeng is now is also a good community. In the past three years, the warwolf team has also had a good harvest. Therefore, everyone has changed their residence.


    After going out, Zhang Fan directly called a taxi and rushed to Li Xiaofeng''s address.


    Half an hour later, the taxi stopped at the door of a community called warm and warm.


    Inside, there are two-story villas, which look very beautiful.


    "Hello, who are you looking for


    As soon as I got to the gate, Zhang Fan was stopped by the guard of Wenxin district.


    "Hello, I''m looking for the owner of a-06 in this community, whose name is Li Xiaofeng. You can call and confirm with him."


    Zhang Fan also went straight back to Dao, which was very patient.


    "Yes, just a moment."


    The guard nodded, and then it was the first time to contact Li Xiaofeng to confirm Zhang Fan''s identity.


    "Hello, we have confirmed that you can go in. Thank you for your cooperation. "


    Soon, the guard came over again, gave Zhang Fan a salute and said directly.


    Smiling and nodding, Zhang Fan went straight in.


    "Ah fan, here."


    As soon as he went in, Zhang Fan saw that he was not far away. Li Xiaofeng was waving to him. His figure moved. The next moment he opened the sail, he directly appeared in front of Li Xiaofeng, which shocked the previous guard.


    "My God, your boy''s strength is too terrible now. The distance is estimated to be no less than 200 meters. In a blink of an eye, you will arrive, which is really enviable."


    Li Xiaofeng is also a little surprised to see Zhang Fan appear at his side.


    He himself is now at the peak of the martial spirit realm, but with all his strength, it takes about 140ms in a second. Obviously, the gap between him and Zhang Fan is not a little bit.

 Chapter 483

    "Let''s go, brother Li. Let''s go in. I haven''t seen you for three years. I really miss you very much."


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, come in."


    Li Xiaofeng also hastily nods to say.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, you boy is finally back. There is no news for three years. We all miss it very much."


    Zhang Fan just went in, and the big Zhuang sitting on the sofa also laughed. He got up directly and came to Zhang Fan''s front. He was very happy.


    "Well, it''s good. He''s become a big guy. You see, ah fan has a beard now. Ha ha."


    At this time, Gao Hu also said with a smile.


    "Brother Zhuang, brother Er Mao, elder brother Gao, sister Ruo Tong, brother skinny, long time no see. In the past three years, I also miss you very much. No, as soon as I came back, I contacted brother Li the first time. "


    Looking at the people in front of him, Zhang Fan didn''t have the strange feeling that he hadn''t met for a long time. On the contrary, he felt very kind. These are very important people in his life.


    Zhang Fan also went to give everyone a big hug.


    "Sit down quickly, a fan. Tell us how you have been in the past three years. I know that Gulan college is very strict. I even have to fight with monsters frequently. Every day is a new challenge."


    Liu ruotong is also holding the hand of Zhang Fan at this time, a face of curiosity.


    With a smile, Zhang Fan told everyone about his own situation in Gulan college. Of course, there are some secret things that can''t be disclosed.


    "Hoo, it''s worthy of being comparable to the holy land. If any student comes out, it will be enough to crush us. All of them are talents."


    After Zhang Fan finished speaking, everyone was amazed.


    According to Zhang Fan, there are many students who have entered the martial spirit realm, and many of them have reached the peak of the martial spirit state. Especially, the fighting power of each one is very terrible. Even some strong people in the martial spirit state are not rivals.


    "Come on, Bruce Lee. Call it uncle."


    Xiaoqi said, pointing to a cute boy, this is a cute boy.


    "Hello, uncle. My name is Xiao Long."


    Hearing what Li Xiaofeng said, the little boy was also crispy, looking at Zhang Fan and calling out, he didn''t recognize anyone at all.


    "Ha ha, this is brother Li''s child. It''s really cute. Come on, uncle."


    Looking at the little boy in front of him, Zhang Fan is also very happy. He opens his hand directly and holds Bruce Lee in his arms.


    "Come on, Bruce Lee. This is a gift from my uncle. Let''s see if you like it or not. It''s very delicious."


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s hand moved, and a bottle of blue gene potion appeared in his hand.


    "Yes, I will. I will."


    Looking at the gene potion in Zhang Fan''s hand, a bright light flashed through Bruce Lee''s big eyes, and he directly reached out to grab it.


    "My God, a fan, this gift of yours is also a blow to us. Is this a nutriment? It is said that after drinking, it can improve their health and increase their physical fitness. Many children of large families drink this from childhood, and a bottle of them at least exceeds 5 million global coins. "


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s Potion, Dazhuang exclaimed at the moment.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard about Bruce Lee''s situation. I have to say you, brother Li. At the beginning of such a serious matter, you actually kept it from us. Fortunately, Bruce Lee has nothing to do.


    Even if the congenital symptoms are successfully treated, there will still be some side effects, which also lead to Bruce Lee''s physical fitness can not be compared with other children.


    Therefore, in order to improve this point, nutritional agents are essential. He''s in charge of our team now, and there can''t be any problems. "


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time.


    Just now, the first time he felt Bruce Lee''s condition through his mental thoughts. The general feeling was that he was weak, and the nutritional medicine was a very good, gentle and rapid way to increase his physique.


    Basically, as long as you take three or four bottles, you can make Bruce Lee return to normal directly, even more than many children of the same age.


    If it can be combined with other drugs for a long time, Bruce Lee''s future achievements will at least surpass that of Li Xiaofeng.

 Chapter 484

    "At that time, I didn''t want to trouble you. At that time, you and I were not very familiar with each other, and we didn''t know your strength very well. The situation of Bruce Lee, at least, needed 100 million global coins, which was not a small amount. Fortunately, you found the golden horned lizard in time


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Li Xiaofeng was also very glad.


    "Mm-hmm, there are nine bottles of nutrition medicine here. Give him a bottle every six months. At that time, his body will not have any problems, and his physical fitness will be greatly enhanced.


    Only with a strong physique can we have a chance to become a warrior in the future. "


    Then, Zhang Fan''s hands flash, is to put 9 bottles of nutrition medicine on the table in front of him.


    "Ah fan, it''s too expensive. I don''t get paid for nothing. The value of these things is at least 50 million yuan. It''s too expensive. I can''t take it."


    Li Xiaofeng saw the nutrition Potion on the table in front of him, but also refused for the first time.


    "Brother Li, don''t refuse. This is what I gave to Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee, do you like Uncle''s gift


    Seeing Li Xiaofeng''s refusal, Zhang Fan has already expected it, and then he looks at Bruce Lee in his arms and asks.


    "Yes, Bruce Lee likes it." Xiaolong crispy road.


    "You see, Bruce Lee likes it very much. It''s my intention as an uncle. Can''t you make Bruce Lee so weak? Only by taking these nutrients can he grow up healthily. "


    Hearing what Bruce Lee said, Zhang Fan also turned his head and looked at Li Xiaofeng and said directly.


    "Well, you''re always like that."


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s look, Li Xiaofeng also no longer insisted.


    "By the way, brother Li, I heard that it''s not peaceful outside recently? There are also frequent animal surges? "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, the monsters in the wilderness are very strange recently. I don''t know what kind of wind is blowing. They always start a tide of beasts, which makes us human warriors lose a lot.


    Not only our side, the whole China and even the whole world, many places are also the outbreak of a wave of animals.


    A lot of people are feeling whether the war between humans and monsters is really coming


    Li Xiaofeng is also worried at this time.


    "If that''s the case, your danger will increase a lot. Now you are all warriors of the martial spirit realm, but in the wilderness, once surrounded by a large number of monsters, it is not good.


    Don''t you want to change another way, don''t go to the wilderness to hunt monsters for the time being.


    With everyone''s strength, it''s not a big problem to be a coach in some schools, and you don''t have to worry every day. "


    Zhang Fan frowned, but also persuasion.


    "Ah fan, we have not thought about what you said, but we are used to this kind of life. Although it is dangerous in the wilderness, the harvest is also huge. With these gains, we can improve step by step.


    After all, we all want to be stronger.


    Moreover, if all people are stagnant, there will be more and more monsters in the wilderness. In the long run, once a war breaks out, human beings may be directly destroyed by monsters.


    Since you have become a warrior and enjoy certain preferential treatment, you have the responsibility to guard everything around you and fulfill the obligations that a warrior should have. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Gao Hu also directly put everyone''s ideas and Zhang Fan said.


    "Well, I see. Maybe I''m a little bit selfish. After all, my own friends are really not many. I don''t want to see any accidents happen to you."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    For what Gao Hu said, Zhang Fan is also very much admired.


    Indeed, if human beings stop hunting monsters, then, with the monstrous breeding speed of monsters, one day, human beings will be completely eliminated by monsters.


    The existence of the hunting team is to maintain balance. On the one hand, it uses monster materials to strengthen itself, on the other hand, it prevents the breeding of monsters. When one day, human power has accumulated to a certain extent, it is possible to truly defeat the monster and become the only master of the earth.

 Chapter 485

    "Don''t worry, a fan. Now we are all warriors in the martial spirit realm. As long as we are careful, there will be no danger.


    Besides, we are all used to this kind of life. Hunting monsters has become a part of our lives. It''s not easy to change things for a while


    Li Xiaofeng also said at this time.


    "Well, I won''t advise you. This time, I brought you some gifts from Gulan college. If you buy something there, not only the quality of the martial arts competition home is much higher, but also it is easy to exchange. If you calculate it, the cost is very small.


    With these things, your strength is believed to be able to have a good promotion, only your safety has been guaranteed, I can really rest assured.


    Don''t always think about rejection. You are one of my few friends in the world. I can''t accept any one of you if something goes wrong


    After nodding, Zhang Fan immediately said to the crowd.


    After that, Zhang Fan''s acceptance ring was swept directly to the table. All of a sudden, brand-new combat uniforms, including weapons and many genetic agents, appeared directly in front of the public.


    One after another of the fluorescent flash, let Li Xiaofeng they are also stunned.


    "My God, ah fan, are these all you prepared for us?"


    At this time, Gao Hu is also a little sluggish, looking at everything in front of him and murmuring.


    "Yes, I have selected these items specially for you according to your situation. The level of each combat uniform including weapons has reached A6 level. These genetic agents are also specially purchased for you from the warrior''s home. Whether it is healing or improving strength, it should be enough for you to use for a long time."


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said.


    "Well, how much does it cost? The A6 level combat uniform is at least 100 million global coins in the warrior''s home. These are the best in the A6 level, even no less than the A7 level. With these genetic agents, at least one hundred and two million contribution points are needed.


    You just give us this, you really give us a problem. Take it. We feel hot. If we don''t accept it, we are afraid that you will not be happy


    Li Xiaofeng did not know what to say at this time.


    "Maybe you think these things are very precious, but in my opinion, if it''s not limited, even A9 level things, I''ll get them for you.


    Remember, in my mind, nothing can surpass our friendship. Moreover, since I have already bought them, they can''t be returned. If you don''t want them, I can only treat them as waste. "


    Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said.


    "You boy, let me say what good, forget it, we take it, or according to my understanding of you, it may be treated as waste directly."


    After thinking about it and seeing Zhang Fan''s look, Li Xiaofeng sighed and said directly.


    "Hey, if you meet me, I will help you in the future?


    Choose these weapons as soon as possible. I have selected these weapons according to your body shape. Sister Ruo Tong, I know you like to use concealed weapons most. Therefore, in addition to the basic weapons, I also specially selected some hidden weapons for you. I think you will be very happy.


    And this one is for my sister-in-law. Brother Li, what about my sister-in-law? I''ve been here for such a long time, and I haven''t seen anyone. "


    Zhang Fan smiles and looks at the crowd and says.


    "Thank you a fan. I like it very much." Liu ruotong is also looking at many hidden weapons in front of him at the moment, and seems very excited.


    "Your sister-in-law is upstairs preparing food for you. Ah Xuan, ah Xuan, come down quickly." See Zhang Fan asked, Li Xiaofeng is also directly to the direction of the second floor of the villa, shouting.

 Chapter 486

    "Here it is."


    At this time, a soft voice came, and then Zhang Fan saw a woman in her early thirties who came down the stairs on the second floor.


    Although this woman does not look particularly beautiful, but it has a unique temperament, let people look very comfortable.


    Before Zhang Fan, she also knew the name of Li Xiaofeng''s wife, named Liu Xiaoxuan,


    "you should be a fan. In the past three years, Xiaofeng has mentioned you to me, but I haven''t had a chance to see you all the time."


    Walking to Zhang Fan, Liu Xiaoxuan, Li Xiaofeng''s wife, said with a smile.


    "Hello, sister-in-law, I don''t know what to give you this time. This is an inner armor I specially selected for you. You can wear it at ordinary times. With this armor, your safety can also be guaranteed."


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Zhang Fan also respectfully said hello. Then, she took the inner armor just now and gave it to Li Xiaofeng''s wife.


    "Take it. It''s a fan''s wish."


    Looking at the inner armour in front of her, Liu Xiaoxuan naturally likes it very much. However, thinking that it must be very precious, she also intends to say no.


    At this time, Li Xiaofeng''s voice also came.


    "Thank you a fan." Liu Xiaoxuan looks at Zhang Fan and thanks.


    "You''re welcome, sister-in-law. That''s right." He waved his hand and said in a hurry.


    "There is still soup stewing on it. I have to watch it. Xiaofeng, you can take us to the living room on the second floor. Wait a moment, and prepare for dinner."


    At this time, Liu Xiaoxuan also said directly to Li Xiaofeng, and then nodded with Zhang Fan, then went to the second floor to continue to work.


    "Eat, eat."


    At this time, Bruce Lee''s voice also came, let Zhang Fan also feel very warm, thousands of hold Bruce Lee in his arms.


    "How about eating with my uncle?" Zhang Fan also looks at Bruce Lee and asks with a smile.


    "OK, OK, Xiao Long likes uncle best." Bruce Lee said crisply and made Zhang Fan laugh.


    "This boy knows how to butter up at a young age. I''ve been here so many times, but I don''t see him so close to me."


    After hearing Bruce Lee''s reply, Dazhuang is not angry.


    "It''s no matter what you''re good at. It''s strange that Bruce Lee can get close to you. Let''s go and get up there. "


    The thin man at this time gently kicked a big strong foot, and then said.


    A group of people, chatting and laughing, came to the second floor.


    In the living room on the second floor, a large round table has been placed there, which has been filled with all kinds of delicious dishes, which makes Zhang Fan''s appetite open.


    Soon, Liu Xiaoxuan came with the last soup.


    "Ha ha, eat, a fan, your sister-in-law''s craft is very good, quick taste."


    Li Xiaofeng also said directly at this time.


    "Well... Delicious. My sister-in-law is no less skilled than those hotel chefs."


    Casually picked up a dish and put it into his mouth, and felt it carefully. Suddenly, Zhang Fan was also in front of his eyes and praised directly.


    Zhang Fan''s words also let Liu Xiaoxuan''s face also leak out a smile: "delicious, eat more, come on, try this lion''s head, this is my best."


    With that, he directly added a lion''s head and put it into the plate in front of the sail.


    When they were two hours old, Zhang Fan and they had dinner together. They sat on the sofa on the first floor and chatted.


    "A fan, how long are you going to stay in Star City this time?"


    At the moment, Li Xiaofeng also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "I should have a month''s vacation this time. If I''m in Xingcheng, I''m going to stay for about 20 days to accompany my parents. After that, I''ll go to Kyoto to see my brother and some friends of Gulan college. Then I''ll go to Gulan college with them from Kyoto."


    Zhang Fan also replied.


    "Well, it''s good to spend more time with your family. You''ve been away for three years. Although your parents don''t talk about it, they miss you very much."


    Li Xiaofeng nodded.


    "This ring is for you. If you want to hunt monsters out of the city, you still need a gift ring. I already have the gift ring given by my school, and I can''t use it for the time being. There are some good martial arts skills in it. After learning, we can improve our strength.


    It''s getting late. I''ll go back first, so that my parents won''t talk about it. Let''s get together another day. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also took out a gift ring and gave it to Li Xiaofeng, which contained some martial arts skills he had purchased. Although not the top-level, it was enough for Li Xiaofeng to use.

 Chapter 487

    Li Xiaofeng did not have time to speak, Zhang Fan is directly in front of the public, an instant, is disappeared in situ.


    "This boy, I''m afraid I''ll refuse."


    Looking at the ring in his hand, Li Xiaofeng shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    "Oh, yes, I haven''t seen you for three years, but I didn''t expect that we would be so important in ah fan''s mind and help us again and again. This kindness will never be paid back in my life."


    Gao Hu also sighed and sighed.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Li Xiaofeng also directly used his own ideas to control the receiving ring. All of a sudden, four or five martial arts skills appeared in his hands.


    There is also a kind of skill called Liuyun Jue which is used to cultivate in Huohuo Zhang, duanfengjian, maze step and qianyingbian.


    "Hiss, these are all intermediate skills and martial arts? My God. "


    At this time, er Mao also stepped forward and looked at Li Xiaofeng''s martial arts and skills, but also made a exclamation.


    "This is an intermediate skill. In the house of martial arts, an intermediate skill costs at least one billion earth dollars, some of which are more powerful, even billions.


    And this "Liuyun Jue" is a very gentle skill. It''s much better than the advanced guiding skill we cultivate. I don''t know how many times.


    If we can master this skill and these martial arts skills, the strength of each of us can be at least several times higher than that now.


    No wonder the boy just ran away. As you said, he was afraid of our refusal


    At this time, Gao Hu is also a bit strange.


    "Well, I believe that a fan can take out these things, which should be very relaxed for him. From his speed just now, I guess a fan''s current strength should have reached the peak of the martial spirit state, and even the martial spirit state is not impossible.


    He is such a genius, in Gulan college is estimated to be very valued. The reason why he gives us these is because he is very worried about us. Nowadays, there are animal tides in the wilderness from time to time. The higher our strength is, the more he can rest assured.


    What''s more, I think that after his vacation, we will not be able to see him for a long time. Ruo Tong said that Gulan college can stay for ten years.


    This is also the biggest help he can give us at present. We can''t let down a fan''s hope.


    After a while, I will distribute the genetic medicine, including this skill. All of us should start practicing again and strive to master it in a short time. I believe this is what a fan hopes to see


    Li Xiaofeng at this time is also a serious look at the crowd said.


    Hearing what Li Xiaofeng said, everyone nodded heavily.


    At this time, Zhang Fan had already taken a taxi and went to the direction of Shengshi Huating community.


    "I hope they can understand what I mean. In the future, the world does not know what changes will happen. However, the higher the strength, the more secure it will be."


    Setting sail on the road, I also thought to myself.


    The value of these things is indeed very precious. If it was changed before, he would be very painful. However, all the people in the wolf team are very important to Zhang Fan, and they are no different from their relatives. It''s a great pleasure to see them getting better and better.


    For the next period of time, Zhang Fan always stayed at home, accompanied his family, and occasionally got together with the members of the wolf team, and took time to go to Yuntian there.


    In other spare time, Zhang Fan spent his spare time in the debris space of the Star source and practiced the "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution". The success of 20 days also made Zhang Fan''s strength better.


    Because the warwolf team has changed their skills, they are not going to hunt monsters for the time being. The genetic medicine provided by Zhang Fan is enough for them to practice steadily for a year.


    At that time, their own strength is enough to make earth shaking changes. When hunting monsters in the wilderness, not only their own safety is guaranteed, but also they can be more efficient.

 Chapter 488

    The next day, after Zhang Fan said goodbye to his family, he went to Xingcheng military headquarters directly under the leadership of Li Nian.


    If you want to see Hu Zhi, you need the help of the dynasty of the military headquarters.


    Because Li Nian had been here several times before, the garrison personnel of the military headquarters also recognized Li Nian and released him directly.


    After a while, Zhang Fan followed Li Nian to a reception room of the star city military headquarters.


    "Hehe, Zhang Fan, let''s not meet more than twice. However, I am very clear about your performance in Gulan University. In just three years, your strength has reached the peak of martial spirit level, not to mention the test tower level has reached 6.4. There are few talents that can surpass you in the whole China and even the earth."


    In the reception room, the dynasty that received the notice to rush over also said with a smile and Zhang Fan.


    "General Wang, you flatter me. My strength is not worth mentioning in your eyes."


    Sail is also a modest way.


    "Ha ha, you boy, every year for several years, you have become a lot more tactful. You and Li Nian came here to see a Zhi at Qianlong military academy? "


    A laugh, the dynasty is also looking at Zhang Fan directly said.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen ah Zhi for three years. I''m on vacation this time, so I want to see him. But I know that Qianlong military academy, like Gulan academy, can''t enter easily, so I can only come to you for help."


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said.


    "I''ll call me uncle Wang in the future. It''s too smart to call the general. Since you are going to Qianlong military academy, it must be no problem, just to let those boys see the gap between them and super genius.


    Speaking of it, I haven''t been to Qianlong Military Academy for a year, but I got the news from them. Hu Zhi''s performance is very good. He is highly valued by the military academy. Even the allocation of resources is far superior to that of others. However, I think it is also because of your relationship. In fact, they are in disguise to increase your favor for them.


    After all, with the talent you show, it will not be long before you can reach the realm of king, or even to a higher level.


    Now, in the eyes of many senior officials in China, that is a red man. Once you graduate from Gulan college, you will surely be thrown at by all kinds of olive branches. After all, this does not conflict with other positions in the martial arts association. Even the city Lord has been to Gulan college to practice, although it is only four years.


    But I hope you will think more about the military


    The dynasty looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Well, Uncle Wang, to tell you the truth, when I was a child, I dreamed of becoming a soldier, because in my opinion, soldiers are more pure.


    When I graduate, if you''re willing to take me in, I''m sure I''ll come. "


    Zhang Fan is also nodding, a face of sincere looking at the dynasty said.


    What he said is not a compliment, but a fact. The reason why China is so stable is because many soldiers are quietly guarding behind. For the sake of China''s stability, every year in every corner of the world, I don''t know how many soldiers are killed innocently in every corner of the world.


    In particular, the gathering places, including zhongzhun station in the wilderness, are safer because of the protection of soldiers.


    Every time I face a monster, the first one who rushes forward is definitely a soldier. This kind of respect comes from the heart.


    If it wasn''t lucky to get to know Mr. Xu, Zhang Fan has entered Qianlong military academy just like Hu Zhi.


    "Ha ha, this is the best news I have heard in this period of time. I can see from your face that you are not flattering me. If you can join the army headquarters, it will be the whole China''s submission. I believe the leaders will be very pleased if they get this news. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the dynasty also laughed and seemed very happy.

 Chapter 489

    You should know that the identity of Zhang Fan is basically known to some powerful colleges and universities in China.


    This kind of genius, as long as it doesn''t fall on the way, can''t imagine the future achievements.


    Although other forces do not have the test tower, which is an excellent auxiliary equipment for training students, it does not affect them to know the function of the test tower.


    It can be said that anyone at the level of the test tower, more than 3 is equivalent to a good genius, more than 4, is basically able to enter the realm of martial spirit, and more than 5, can be regarded as a top talent, and if more than 6, then it is a super genius.


    Zhang Fan has achieved this kind of achievement only after three years in Gulan University. Moreover, Zhang Fan''s own combat power level has reached the king level, and he can explode more than 500 of his own strength. Even the warrior in the middle of the martial spirit state may not be the opponent.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhang Fan has entered the top ten of the Chinese youth list. Of course, the sail itself is not clear about these.


    This ranking is only circulated in the hands of high-level forces, which is a best reference for them to attract talents.


    In addition to the Chinese youth list, there are many other talents who are also the targets of various forces.


    Today, although Zhang Fan has not given him 100% assurance, but this has been a good harvest.


    "In this way, I have a meeting to hold later, and then I''m going to go to Kyoto. In about an hour, you and Li Nian will wait for me here for a while. If you need anything, just tell the outside guard."


    The dynasty looked at the time, looked at Zhang Fan and Li Nian and said.


    "Yes, Uncle Wang."


    Set sail and nod.


    Later, the Dynasty left the reception room and headed for the meeting room. Zhang Fan and Li Nian sat on the sofa in the reception room and waited patiently.


    "Brother Li, if I leave this time, I don''t think I can come back in a short time. You should take good care of me here. Besides, the skills and martial arts skills I gave you should be cultivated in time, including genetic medicine, which should be taken on time according to what I told you.


    I hope that next time we meet, your strength will at least reach the peak of martial spirit state. "


    Zhang Fan also said directly to Li Nian at this time.


    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry, ah fan, you have me at home. You have to take good care of yourself in Gulan college. During this period of time, I have also contacted many wuzhe guild members who have been in Gulan college before. It is said that there will be a wilderness survival test there. That''s the cruelest. You must be more careful."


    Nodding, Li Nian also looked at Zhang Fan with concern.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Set sail and nod.


    ...


    "set sail, let''s go. I have arranged a special plane for the military headquarters."


    An hour later, the dynasty after the meeting also came to the reception room, and Zhang Fan said.


    "Yes, Uncle Wang." Zhang Fan nodded and then looked at Li Nian: "brother Li, remember what I said to you. If there is anything, remember to contact uncle Yun the first time, and he will inform me."


    Then, Zhang Fan followed the dynasty to the airport built by the military headquarters.


    Li Nian, on the other hand, is returning from the original way. He still has a job, so he can''t accompany Zhang Fan to Qianlong military academy to visit Hu Zhi.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Fan and the dynasty directly took a military plane to Kyoto. The shape of the plane was similar to that of the private plane of the wuzhe Association. The only difference was that it was dyed military green, which seemed to add a lot of domineering power.


    What''s more, the military plane that sails this time can see the outside from the inside.


    Along the way, Zhang Fan also saw many different kinds of flying monsters. From the high altitude, you can even see many powerful monsters in the wilderness on the ground.


    Among them, there is no lack of the existence of the king''s Kingdom, but these are already powerful monsters with very high wisdom. They are very familiar with human aircraft. Even if it is a flying monster, it is not so easy to destroy an aircraft.

 Chapter 490

    In less than two hours, the military plane they took arrived at the location of Kyoto. In the sky, Zhang Fan also saw that, in the center of Kyoto, there was an area full of ancient buildings with a strong historical flavor.


    According to the introduction of the dynasty, today''s Kyoto is at least five times more than that of a hundred years ago.


    It can be said that most of the cities around Kyoto were combined with Kyoto because of the monsters.


    In the end, like Star City, Kyoto has become one of the largest human settlements in the world. It is also the most important political and economic center of China.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the plane also landed directly at the military airfield in Kyoto.


    This can be seen from the continuous patrol of soldiers around the airport. Moreover, military green is also the most important theme of the military headquarters, which is easy to identify.


    "Let''s go, a fan. I''ll take you to meet the city Lord. He is also dealing with some things in Kyoto. After that, the city Lord will take you to Qianlong Military Academy in person. There are many things to be dealt with in Star City. After I send you, I will deal with the things at hand, and then I have to leave."


    After getting off the plane, the dynasty also said directly to Zhang Fan.


    "The city Lord is in Kyoto? "


    Zhang Fan''s face was also full of surprise. The master of Star City, according to Xu, Hong Feng is also one of his students. He also studied in Gulan University and is his senior student.


    In addition, Hongfeng is also a powerful king, and he is only about 40 years old this year. He is one of the most influential figures in China and the patron saint in the minds of many ordinary people. He has a high reputation.


    Many people believe that Hong Feng is the successor of the supreme leader of the Chinese military.


    "Ha ha, yes, when you get to the city master''s position, you often need to run all over the country, and sometimes you can''t be free at all."


    The dynasty also said with a smile.


    Hearing what the dynasty said, Zhang Fan also nodded.


    ¡±Let''s go. The car is here. "


    At this time, the dynasty also reminded Zhang Fan.


    At this time, a military green jeep also came.


    "Hello, general. Please get in the car."


    The driver was also a soldier in the army. After stopping, he saluted the dynasty for the first time, which was very respectful.


    ¡±A fan, get in the car. "


    nodded, and the dynasty said to Zhang Fan.


    Then, the jeep is carrying Zhang Fan and the dynasty two people, toward the location of the flood peak in the past.


    More than half an hour later, Wang Chao took Zhang Fan to the bottom of an office building that looked like it had been built for a long time. The whole building was about 20 meters high. The whole body was silvery white and square. A solemn and rigorous atmosphere was emanating from the whole body of the office building.


    "Let''s go. The city Lord handles some things in this building. He has been living here recently. "


    the dynasty also said to Zhang Fan at this time.


    Later, Zhang Fan followed the Dynasty and entered the office building.


    At this time, the dynasty was wearing military uniform. Everyone could see the shining general star. Naturally, no one wanted to intercept it.


    Taking the elevator and setting sail, they also came to the eighth floor and the top floor of the building. After that, he stopped at the door of a room.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    At this time, the dynasty also gently knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Then, a thick voice came from the room.


    "Come on, fan. Let''s go in."


    Then the Dynasty opened the door and went in with a sail.

 Chapter 491

    "Lord, this is a sail. I have brought him here."


    As soon as I went in, Zhang Fan saw that a middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa, holding some materials in his hand, which made him very attentive.


    This man is very tall, his facial features are very handsome, some vicissitudes of the face, but also with a beard, is to add a lot of charm.


    What attracted Zhang Fan''s attention most was that the man''s eyes were blue, just like a vast ocean, so profound.


    It''s no one else. It''s the Lord of Star City, Hongfeng.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard of your name as a super genius for a long time, but I haven''t seen it all the time. I''m still your senior. Sit down, sail, Dynasty, you too. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hong Feng also put the materials in his hands on the table and said with a gentle look at Zhang Fan.


    "All right, Lord. No, schoolmaster."


    Zhang Fan is also a little nervous at the moment. In fact, Hong Feng is an object that Zhang fan used to worship. It''s just like a lot of people see their idols, so it''s inevitable to be nervous.


    "Oh, don''t be nervous. Can I eat you? When you see Mr. Xu and President Gu, they are not nervous. However, my strength is far inferior to them. How can I be nervous. It looks like I''m a wild beast. "


    Looking at some nervous sail, Hong Feng also said with a smile.


    "Haha, I''m not nervous. I''m excited. You are my idol all the time. The reason why I can become a martial artist is because of you. Otherwise, I''m just an ordinary student at most, and I can''t have the strength I have now."


    Zhang Fan was also a little embarrassed at this time, and he gave up his head and explained.


    "Ha ha, I''m still your idol. In that case, there is a super genius among my fans, and there is light on my face."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hong Feng also laughed.


    "Dynasty, what about star city? Is nothing happening? "


    At this time, Hong Feng also looked at the Dynasty and asked.


    "City Lord, it''s OK for the time being. There hasn''t been a wave of animals recently, but I still can''t be careless. I''ll apply for some equipment later, and then I have to go back quickly. There''s no one in the star city."


    The dynasty also replied.


    "Mm-hmm, then you go quickly. Go back early. Zhang Fan and I have something to say. After that, I will take him to Qianlong military academy."


    Said the flood peak, nodding.


    "Yes, yes, Lord. Ah fan, I''ll take care of things first. "


    At this time, the dynasty also directly got up and said a word to Zhang Fan, which was to turn around and leave directly.


    "Hehe, we are not outsiders. You are the grandson of old Xu, and I am one of his disciples, although he never admits it. Xu Qing and Xu Qing are brothers who worship Ba Zi. You should call me uncle Hong.


    I''ve heard about you recently. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect you to have such amazing performance. I remember that I stayed in College for four years, but my final test tower level was only 5.7, and I didn''t break through the fifth floor completely.


    You have surpassed me in only three years, and even Xu Qing''s record has been broken by you. When he was in his third year, the level of the trial tower was 5.9.


    However, it also means that you are in the sight of many people. After that, a variety of dangers will follow. The reason why I asked you to come here is to tell you some news I have learned, so that you can have a mental preparation. "


    After the Dynasty left, Hong Feng also said with a smile and Zhang Fan, and his expression was also highly appreciated.


    "Uncle Hong."


    After hearing what Hong Feng said, Zhang Fan also called out for the first time, which made Hongfeng smile satisfied. Uncle Hong also narrowed the distance between them.

 Chapter 492

    In Zhang Fan''s opinion, there is a relationship between Xu and so many cheap grandfathers and uncles.


    It''s always no harm to know more of the elders, especially each of them is very powerful. I can also ask them for help in the future.


    "In fact, there are some situations, even if I don''t say, you should be able to guess some. Originally, I was going to let Mr. Xu tell you the news directly. However, I heard that Mr. Xu is still in the process of closing down, so I also intend to go to Gulan University in person after I finish my work and tell the Dean what I have learned.


    It just happened that the dynasty informed me that you would come to Kyoto. Therefore, I directly asked him to bring you here. Telling you these things in person can also make you have a mental preparation in advance


    Looking at Zhang Fan, the face of Hongfeng at the moment is also becoming more solemn.


    "Your talent has attracted a lot of people''s attention since you passed the second floor of the trial tower. In Gulan college, although the signal is blocked, there are still some messages that can be conveyed in various ways.


    For example, we Gulan college knows more hidden information from many other places. Between each other, there are actually some people who are placed among the forces of love and love. "


    "You have just entered Gulan College for a month, and you have achieved such a high score. Now, only three years ago, you can pass the fifth floor of the trial tower. You have been known as the most powerful one of the wuzhe Association since its establishment for hundreds of years.


    Even the original President nalandi, at your age, was a little worse. In addition, your combat power has reached the level of king, which has attracted the attention of many forces, especially the guardian alliance and the temple of light, including many forces that do not pay attention to our warlord guild, and have put you on their top threat list.


    And these days, I also found that the underworld has issued an order to "draw" you to it at all costs. Recently, in our star city, there are some strange powerful faces.


    Among them, many of them are already lurking around your cultivation villa. Fortunately, there is a force arranged by the martial arts guild in secret. Otherwise, once your relatives and friends are controlled by the underworld, then, according to your personality, you may directly compromise for your relatives and friends.


    These are all things we don''t want to see. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan''s face is becoming more and more dignified. Although he has made some preparations for this, he still puts great pressure on him when it comes.


    Hades, the name alone, is enough to make many people can not help shivering.


    "In the dark, I don''t know who made a list. On this list, we are all the top talents of various forces in China.


    This list is named "Chinese youth list".


    With the passage of time, this list is becoming more and more mature, and has become the best reference for many forces to attract talents.


    Of course, the corresponding talent list of foreign forces, and even the ranking list of each power, have been formulated. At least 90% of the information recorded in it is completely correct. This is terrible. "


    "All the talents recorded in the Chinese youth list are 18-23-year-old talents, a total of 100. If you can get into the 100, that person is enough to be called a super genius.


    By the way, Xu Qing was also on this list, ranking sixth. And you, now in the Chinese youth list, ranked 11th, this is because, in the top ten, all have already broken through to the realm of martial spirit, and you are still at the peak of the martial spirit realm. Considering your various performances, you are temporarily ranked tenth. Once you can get a breakthrough, you may even enter the top three directly. "


    "Because of this ranking, you have become one of the assassins of other countries, and many forces have sent experts to sneak into China. As long as you find an opportunity, you''ll kill with one shot. "


    At this moment, Zhang Fan''s heart has set off a storm. Thinking of the time before leaving Gulan college, Gu he and what he said, Zhang Fan also felt scalp numb.

 Chapter 493

    Although his strength is good now, it is only comparable to that of the real battle. Even if his own strength exceeds the martial spirit state, once he really fights, he is not really the opponent of the martial spirit state.


    After all, no one is a simple person who can cultivate to this point. Not to mention, as long as you want to assassinate him, it must be very understanding of his information. The strength of the person who launched the attack is absolutely not what he can resist.


    Of course, the only good news is that his identity as a spiritual master has not been revealed for the time being. This is also the most important card.


    "Uncle Hong, I''m not really worried about myself now. I''m worried about my parents and some friends I know. Among them, the most powerful strength is just martial spirit state. Once people with martial spirit realm attack, they have no capacity to resist."


    Zhang Fan also looked at the flood peak and said directly, looking worried.


    "Mm-hmm, I''ve arranged this. Your friends can''t go out to hunt monsters. I think you must have given them a lot of good things this time? In this way, if they are interested, I can enroll them into the star city military headquarters or other positions. Moreover, it is good to let them enter the martial arts guild with the relationship of Xu.


    Now, don''t let any unexpected situation threaten you. Your biggest weakness is to attach great importance to emotion. Then you have time to tell your friends about the situation directly


    The flood peak also nodded at this time.


    "That''s the only way."


    Now, there is no good way to set sail. I believe the wolves team should be able to understand.


    Li Xiaofeng, in particular, has a wife and children, and other people, one by one are not small, it is time to live a plain life for a period of time, perhaps lack some passion, but it is really too dangerous.


    Perhaps, this kind of crisis can be solved only when one''s own strength reaches a certain level.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I believe that the martial arts association will arrange the specific matters. I will mobilize a force secretly to keep around your family.


    You can order other people implicitly. As for your parents, they still don''t tell them, so as not to be afraid every day


    At this time, the flood peak was the first time to comfort him and let Zhang Fan relax.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to Qianlong military academy. This is the most powerful military academy in China. Although its real strength is not comparable to that of the martial arts association, it is also second only to the holy land.


    There are still a lot of good talents there, especially Hu Zhi''s performance. It can be said that he will definitely surprise you. He is now a red man in our military. "


    At this time, Hong Feng also looked at Zhang Fan and said that when he mentioned Hu Zhi, his face also showed a happy smile, which made Zhang Fan feel very curious at the moment.


    "I don''t know what Hu Zhi is like now, but my brother is no worse than anyone else."


    Zhang Fan thought to himself.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Fan took a military jeep with Hong Feng to Qianlong military academy.


    Along the way, with constant communication, Zhang Fan also found Hongfeng a very easy-going person.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is the future star of the military and the sea god needle of star city.


    And treat their own people, Hong Feng is like a big brother next door, people feel very warm.

 Chapter 494

    Zhang Fan knows the location of Qianlong military academy from the mouth of Hongfeng. It is out of the scope of Kyoto. It is about 50 kilometers away from Kyoto.


    The reason why it is located in this position is that, around the whole of Kyoto, the number of King monsters in the East is the largest.


    As the existence of the holy land, Qianlong military academy, in addition to training an excellent military talent, is also to guard here at any time to prevent the attack of monsters, and to ensure the security of Kyoto to the greatest extent.


    It can be said that when it comes to combat skills, the cadets of Qianlong academy are much stronger than other forces.


    More than two hours later, Zhang Fan''s Jeep also stopped in front of a huge gatehouse, in the top of the most central position, "Qianlong military academy" appeared on it, a solemn and solemn atmosphere was also coming, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    At the bottom of the gatehouse is a huge alloy gate, but at the moment, the gate is completely open, and you can see the scene inside at a glance.


    Different from Gulan academy, the highest building of Qianlong military academy is only about six stories. The walls are painted military green, which looks simple and atmospheric.


    In the most central position, there is a huge flag raising platform. The top of the flagpole is tens of meters high, and the huge five-star red flag is flying in the wind, which makes Zhang Fan a lot more serious in an instant.


    At this time, the guard at the gate of Qianlong military academy saw Hongfeng and they trotted over to salute Hongfeng.


    This guard is holding the most powerful laser weapon of the military at present. Even ordinary people with this kind of weapon can pose a threat to the warriors in the martial spirit environment. It is very powerful.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s hard. This is a student of Gulan college. His name is Zhang Fan. I''ll take him to visit his brother Hu Zhi. You can register."


    Hong Feng also paid a salute and then said.


    "Yes, please come in first. I''ll register right away."


    The guard was also respectful.


    Hongfeng nodded and entered Qianlong military academy with a sail.


    "Is Zhang Fan of Gulan academy the super genius of Gulan academy mentioned on the military academy''s website? He is Hu Zhi''s brother? "


    When the guard registered the information, he suddenly thought of the information of setting sail. For a time, he was also very surprised.


    Zhang Fan''s fame is not only in Qianlong military academy, it can be said that it has been spread among various colleges and forces for a long time. It can be said that Zhang Fan''s talent and strength have been ranked in the top ten of China Youth list in a short period of three years.


    "Shua!"


    Walking to the huge flag raising platform, Zhang Fan also stopped at the moment and paid a solemn and direct salute. Although the action was not very standard, the heart alone let the Hongfeng eyes on one side also leak the color of appreciation.


    "Let''s go, a fan. The military academy is very large and is divided into many areas. Here, at least 500 people will join it every year. Like Gulan college, unless it breaks through the martial spirit realm, it will be able to stay for ten years. So are other Chinese colleges and universities."


    At this time, the flood peak also said directly to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan knows this as well as being able to stay for ten years. It seems that at first the wuzhe Association implemented this policy, and then other colleges visited in turn. After all, the later the warrior is, the slower the promotion speed is. In four years, in the college, unless it is the top talent, otherwise, the entry of strength is very slow, and ten years is enough Let a warrior really grow up.


    As for the general cultural discipline, according to the previous rules, graduates can only stay for four years at most. Of course, they can choose to study higher subjects. This has not changed much.


    Today''s major colleges and universities are all divided into two areas. One area belongs to martial arts, the other is to ordinary people. In Qianlong military academy, there are also many ordinary students. These people may not have achieved much in military force, but everyone really plays a more important role than many warriors.

 Chapter 495

    All kinds of the most advanced military equipment were invented by them. With these equipment, even an ordinary person can sometimes fight against powerful monsters.


    Even, there are some powerful mecha. After wearing them, their strength can even reach the king''s realm. This is what Zhang Fan admires most.


    "At this time point, it''s already noon. All the students should be in the dining room. I''ll take you to the reception room of the military academy. I''ve already sent a message to Hu Zhi to go to the reception room. Let''s get there early. "


    Hong Feng said at this time, and then went to the reception room of Qianlong military academy with a sail.


    "Is that Hongfeng, the master of Star City?"


    "Yes, speaking of it, in addition to meeting once when I was admitted to school, today is the second time I have seen it. What makes me curious is who is the young man around him?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s remarkable to be able to follow the flood peak to our military academy."


    Along the way, Zhang Fan also saw many cadets in camouflage suits passing by, looking at him curiously.


    Of course, no students came up to say hello. They could only murmur to each other. There was no way. Hong Feng always felt very serious, and these students were also nervous and afraid.


    After a while, Zhang Fan, led by the flood peak, came to a three story building. On the right side of the gate, there was a vertical rectangular sign, which clearly read "reception desk of Qianlong military academy".


    Entering the first floor of the reception desk, under the leadership of the staff, Hong Feng also came to a reception room with Zhang Fan.


    The size of the reception room is about 70-80 square meters. Although the layout is relatively simple, it is very neat.


    "Take your seat, a fan. This is the tradition here. Unlike other places, in the military academy, you don''t care much about the external things. It''s good to basically meet the requirements of life.


    Compared with the military regions stationed in the wilderness, the environment here is very good


    At this time, Hong Feng and Zhang Fan also spoke, and then sat on the sofa.


    Hearing what Hongfeng said, Zhang Fan also nodded.


    "Didi!"


    After a while, the doorbell of the reception room rings. As soon as Zhang Fan looks bright, he immediately gets up and rushes to the door quickly. He can''t wait to open the door.


    Suddenly, a familiar and strong figure appeared in front of Zhang Fan. It was Hu Zhi. Compared with three years ago, Hu Zhi is much taller now. He is about 1.9 meters tall. In his army green camouflage suit, he has a special military temperament.


    On the face, compared with three years ago, but also become more mature and resolute.


    "Ah Zhi, long time no see."


    For a moment, Zhang Fan''s eyes are also slightly red, and she seems very excited. Her voice even trembles.


    "Yes, a fan, when I knew that you came to the military academy, I came here without stop. For three years, you didn''t come to see me, and thought you forgot my brother."


    Hu Zhi is also very excited at the moment.


    In a moment, the two people are vigorously holding together.


    "Ha ha, you two little guys haven''t seen each other for such a long time. There must be a lot of things to say. Ah fan, you and Hu Zhi will talk about the past slowly. I''ll meet some old friends."


    At this time, the voice of the flood peak also came.


    "Ah? The Lord of the city


    At this time, Hu Zhi also saw Hongfeng and was very surprised. He immediately gave Hongfeng a standard salute and said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be restrained here. You can talk slowly and see you later."


    Nodding, Hong Feng also smiles, and then turns to leave the reception room.

 Chapter 496

    "My God, he just laughed at me? Ah fan, you pinch me quickly. It''s not a dream, is it


    Seeing Hong Feng''s smile, Hu Zhi''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s no surprise. Uncle Hong is actually a very easy-going person. Public is public and private is private. You will know more about it."


    Looking at Hu Zhi''s expression, Zhang Fan is also a little speechless.


    However, he is also very aware of this. In the eyes of many people, Hong Feng has always been cruel and serious, and he is not very familiar with his real character.


    "It''s not a fuss. If I guess right, it''s because of you. In recent years, although I can''t see you, your name has long been spread among our military academies.


    What kind of monsters rarely seen in a century and a thousand years, what God Man reincarnation, and even many people say that you come from the distant outer space and are put on our earth by aliens. In a word, you are very strong


    Hu Zhi is also looking at Zhang Fan at this time, some steal ye said.


    "These people, what nonsense big truth, I came from the secret of the outer planet was also known by them, but now is not the time to expose, but I have the order to conquer the earth, you have to keep it for me."


    Zhang Fan also pretended to be serious.


    "Ha ha, if only that were the case. When you conquered the earth, I would not be able to walk sideways."


    Hu Zhi also laughed.


    "Well, no kidding. How are you doing now? Are you still used to staying at Qianlong military academy?"


    Zhang Fan waved his hand and looked at Hu Zhi with concern.


    "Very good, here, every day is very full, I also came in for a period of time, only to find that I have really fallen in love with this place, and now I feel very proud of being a soldier."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Hu Zhi also answered directly, full of pride.


    Looking at Hu Zhi''s look, Zhang Fan also knows that Hu Zhi has really regarded himself as a soldier and a part of Qianlong military academy.


    In the past, although Hu Zhi was worshipped by soldiers, his temperament was relatively loose, which is why his strength did not exceed that of Zhang Fan before the college entrance examination.


    After all, from small to large, Hu Zhi''s talent in martial arts has always exceeded Zhang Fan''s, which can be reflected from the physical quality of the two people. If he was not lucky enough to merge with the Star source debris space and meet the star old man, then he may be a warrior with visceral realm.


    "It seems that you have worked very hard in the past three years. Otherwise, you will not be able to reach the peak of the initial stage of the martial spirit realm. What''s more, I think your accumulation is very deep, worthy of being my good brother. "


    Zhang Fan also patted Hu Zhi on the shoulder and said directly.


    "No matter how powerful, you can''t compare with you. In three years'' time, you have directly entered the top ten of China Youth list. Do you know how shocked I was when I first knew this news? Up to now, many students are very curious about you, and they also want to see your true face. "


    Hu Zhi also said with emotion.


    His brother''s strength and talent are beyond his imagination.


    "By the way, what about uncles and aunts? Didn''t they come to see you in Kyoto? Didn''t you come to Qianlong academy? "


    Zhang Fan also looked at Hu Zhi and asked suddenly.


    "They''ve been here for a long time. They''ve been here twice before, but the time is very short. After only staying for less than an hour, they are back in Xingcheng. This time, I''ve specially arranged for them to go around and have a long knowledge. Unlike our star city, Kyoto has many good scenic spots, such as the great wall and the Forbidden City It has a long history. You can go around when you have time


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Hu Zhi also said directly.

 Chapter 497

    "Mm-hmm, it''s good to go around. After all, ordinary people can''t see each other at all sometimes. It takes at least a hundred percent, or even tens of millions of global coins, to take a plane. Only those rich people have the opportunity to fly to various places."


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said.


    As for the places mentioned by Hu Zhi, he has seen them from the Internet before. When he came, he also saw the huge ancient buildings and the vast and magnificent Great Wall from the high air.


    He must have visited these places when he had time.


    "By the way, a fan, why are you so rich? I remember it should be the first year I came to Qianlong military academy. Someone sent me a bank card with 100 million global coins. When asked, I knew that you gave it to me."


    At this time, Hu Zhi also immediately asked Zhang Fan.


    "Ha ha, after you left, I went to the wilderness to hunt monsters. I stayed there for two months. Finally, I was lucky. I met a fierce bear and a golden forest beetle. With these, do you think I would be short of money?


    At that time, I was also thinking that you would be helpless when you came to Qianlong military academy. You might need to exchange some good resources with earth currency. So I asked Mr. Xu to send them to you. After all, many people''s family background is much stronger than ours, and they don''t have enough resources. It''s not easy to shorten the gap. "


    Zhang Fan also smiles and explains to Hu Zhi.


    "Hiss! You are too adventurous to go to the wilderness. According to what I know about you, you must have concealed something from Uncle Zhang and aunt Shen. However, why didn''t brother Li stop you? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hu Zhi also took a breath of cold air.


    When he went to Qianlong military academy, there was a big gap between Zhang Fan''s strength and his viscera state, that is, he had just reached the middle stage of ordinary martial arts. When he went to the wilderness, it was tantamount to suicide. Naturally, he was shocked.


    "Do you think others can stop what I believe? At the beginning, I actually joined a hunting team, and then I went out alone after I had a certain understanding of the wilderness.


    At that time, there was no way. To improve our strength, the best way was to go to the wilderness for exercise. After all, we couldn''t afford genetic agents at that time.


    In particular, Gulan University, at that time, I thought that it was possible to enroll safely by virtue of a token. However, the actual situation is that there are 1000 people with such qualifications, and everyone''s strength is far beyond me. Finally, only 100 of these 1000 people can really enter Gulan college.


    With my original strength, if I don''t improve, 100% will be eliminated, which is also a kind of gambling. After more than two months, I also succeeded in breaking through to the middle stage of viscera state, which finally allowed me to enter Gulan college.


    Specific content, I think you should also learn from your military academy''s special website. In short, it is very cruel. Under many tests, even some individual''s strength is not much different from mine, and they are all eliminated. "


    Zhang Fan also answered directly.


    Ah, after I came to the wild school, I was lucky enough to go to the wild school, but I couldn''t keep up with the requirements of the military academy Most of them have been eliminated, and many of them have been directly devoured by monsters.


    And the news about you is that after I got some good grades in the military academy, I only knew that my authority was promoted.


    In two months, you have been promoted from a junior martial artist to the middle of viscera state, and now three years later, you have reached the peak of the martial spirit state. You are just like an open person. "


    Hu Zhi was also very glad that there were so many variables in the wilderness. If he was not careful, he might be buried in the mouth of a beast.

 Chapter 498

    "Mm-hmm, in a strict sense, your Qianlong academy is very cruel. At least, when we hunt and kill monsters, there will be teachers to protect us.


    You are different. You can only rely on yourself. This is more than a lot of people. Even if some satellites in the high sky cover the area one by one, they do not arrange the corresponding protection force for you. Once you are in danger, you can only rely on yourself. The army will not rescue you.


    Because of this, the willpower and survival ability of each student in Qianlong military academy are superior to those of other colleges and universities and have a lot of influence.


    Even in various holy places, including our Gulan college, many people are unable to compare. However, I have asked Mr. Xu to say hello to them. Once you are in danger, I believe someone will rescue you. "


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said directly at this time.


    "I don''t know. I''m lucky. Although I met a lot of dangers, I managed to avoid the past. Listening to what you said, I also remembered. When I tried, I always felt that someone was staring at me. Obviously, it was the Military Academy who sent someone to protect me."


    Hu Zhi feels very moved in his heart at the moment. No matter where he is, Zhang Fan will always put him in his heart.


    In fact, Zhang Fan did not say a word, that is, if Hu Zhizhen is in danger and Qianlong military academy does not rescue him, then he is absolutely unacceptable.


    At this point, Zhang Fan would rather be selfish. Just like many high-level military children, he does not believe that there is no one to guard in the dark. In the face of his relatives and friends, when he has the ability, everyone will be relatively biased and selfish. This is human nature.


    "Look at what you are wearing. It seems that Qianlong military academy attaches great importance to you. In this way, I won''t give you any more. However, I specially selected these things from Gulan college."


    At this time, Zhang Fan looked at a beautiful ring on Hu Zhi''s hand and said directly. At the same time, Zhang Fan''s hand flashed. Suddenly, many genetic agents appeared on the table in front of him, and there was a precious inner armor.


    "My God, these are all the strengthening potions that can be used in the martial spirit state? And these are spiritual power recovery potions. This inner armor, at least, has A7 level. According to my understanding of Gulan college, these need a lot of points? "


    Looking at the many genetic agents in front of him, as well as this set of inner armor, Hu Zhi was also very shocked.


    In particular, the fortified medicine can greatly improve the martial spirit level. It can also be found in Qianlong military academy. However, each medicine needs hundreds of millions of global coins, and it has a price but no market.


    Now, Zhang Fan has given him ten. With the help of these ten strengthening potions, Hu Zhi has been practicing until the later stage of the martial spirit realm.


    Not to mention, there are many other types of healing potions, healing potions, which are invaluable.


    And the most precious is the inner armor that the sails gave him.


    The A7 level inner armor, which is sold internally by Gulan academy, is enhanced in all aspects compared with that of Qianlong military academy. It is not the same grade, and it is worth more than billions.


    "Quickly put it away, these things have not played a very important role in me, but also within the scope of my ability, so you don''t have to be distressed for me. Your top priority is to strive to improve your strength. Only by being more powerful can you ensure your own security."


    Zhang Fan is also a reminder.


    "OK, but a fan, you don''t have to worry about me. In Gulan college, the points are very precious. You should keep them as much as possible to make you strong. Now that you enter the Chinese youth list, it means that you are very dangerous now. I have got a lot of resources in Qianlong military academy. Now the promotion speed is very fast, including I am studying now The martial arts and skills of refining are all top-notch.


    You are such a person. You always think about others, but sometimes you neglect yourself. Do you think I don''t know their value? Add up to at least 10000 points of Gulan college. With so many points, how many monsters do you need to kill to get it? "


    Zhang Fan''s intention, as a brother, he will not refuse, but he also understands the value of these things, which is not as easy as Zhang Fan said.

 Chapter 499

    "Don''t worry, my current strength is only one step away from breaking through the martial spirit realm. Even if I want to, I can make a breakthrough at any time.


    Moreover, every year, I can get a lot of points with the test tower and my own combat power level. Including killing the Lord level monsters.


    On the contrary, it''s you. Although it looks good, you can only be regarded as ordinary in Gulan college. Especially if you want to enter the wilderness frequently, how can you do without certain strength?


    What worries me most is that, because of me, you may be involved. After all, their investigation into me must be very detailed and it is impossible not to know our relationship. "


    Zhang Fan also looked at Hu Zhi and comforted him.


    "Well, my teacher has told me that for a long time, I don''t have to go out and hunt monsters."


    Hu Zhi also nodded.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. Among our group of students, one of your old acquaintances was eliminated and finally came to Qianlong military academy because of you."


    At this time, Hu Zhijin then said to Zhang Fan.


    "Well? Is that person you are talking about called sunshine? It uses alloy swords and a powerful martial art called Shadow flow sword. "


    Hearing what Hu Zhi said, Zhang Fan immediately saw a figure in his mind.


    "I knew you could guess, yes, it''s sunshine. This guy is very abnormal. Among us, I can fight him twice, and other people are not rivals.


    This guy''s character is very cold. He often doesn''t enter the room when his clothes are raw. It is also because I helped him in a wilderness trial that he became a friend.


    I just know that he was eliminated by you. It''s really a coincidence. "


    Hu Zhi also said directly.


    "Well, I can''t help it. I didn''t expect him to be my target at the beginning. The assessment was completely random, with a certain element of luck.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. Do you have his contact information? Call him here


    Zhang Fan is helpless at this time, and then looks at Hu Zhi and asks.


    "Yes, although we can''t convey information to the outside world, just like Gulan college, we also have a special communication watch in the college. Wait a minute, I''ll send him a message and let him come."


    Hu Zhi is also the first time, directly sent a message to sunshine.


    "Drop!"


    A few minutes later, the door bell rings in the reception room. Hu Zhi gets up directly and opens the door.


    "Hu Zhi, what happened? As soon as I was about to go to the gravity chamber, I received a message from you saying that it was in a great hurry. I came here in a hurry. "


    Outside the door was a handsome young man with a cold look. His figure was similar to that of Zhang Fan. Like Hu Zhi, he was also wearing a military green camouflage suit. It was the sun.


    At the moment, looking at Hu Zhi in front of him, sunshine is also puzzled.


    "Ha ha, you''re here because an old friend of yours wants to see you."


    Hu Zhi also laughed and went to the other side.


    "Sail? How did you come to Qianlong academy? Yes, you should have come to see Hu Zhi? "


    The first time, the sun is to see sitting on the sofa sail, look in which is also very surprised, but think about it, is to understand.


    "Ha ha, sunshine, long time no see. If Hu Zhi didn''t mention you, I didn''t know you came to Qianlong military academy. In my opinion, with your talent, you may have entered other holy places.


    When I came out of this vacation, I also sent you a message, but obviously, you didn''t receive it. "


    Looking at the sunshine, Zhang Fan is also very excited. After all, this is the first friend he met when he went to Gulan college, although he said less than ten words.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here again. At the beginning, I wanted to let me go to a holy land, but by chance, I met a leader of Qianlong military academy, so my coach asked me to come here directly."


    Sunshine also said directly at this time that he was able to come to Qianlong military academy.

 Chapter 500

    "In fact, I''m still a little guilty. After all, if you didn''t meet me, you wouldn''t be eliminated."


    Zhang Fan''s face is also more guilty, although this can only show that sunshine''s luck is not very good, but Zhang Fan has always felt that sunshine should not be eliminated, and he also doubts the rules of Gulan University.


    Unfortunately, this was made by narandi, and no one will change the rules.


    "It doesn''t matter. Some things are predestined by God. In fact, in my opinion, as long as you have an enterprising heart, you can make great achievements no matter where you are.


    Now I am in Qianlong military academy. I really find my own value. Every day I live a very full life. Moreover, compared with other places, it is more pure and there is no intrigue.


    My current strength, and you are unable to compare, but not bad, even in Gulan college, it is estimated that it is almost the same as now. "


    Sunshine is also open to say, the tone is obviously already looked at.


    "Let''s not say that, but you''re the one who surprised us. In only three years, you''ve been in the top ten of the Chinese youth list. By comparison, my achievements are really worthless in your eyes. Your current strength, I guess the warriors in the early stage of the martial spirit state are not rivals?"


    The sun is also looking at the sail, and then asked.


    "I don''t know. After all, I haven''t really met the strong one in the martial spirit realm. It''s a big gap. Even if the strength requirements are met, it''s not so easy to use the spiritual power, combat skills, including physical quality, and those who want to defeat the martial spirit state."


    Zhang Fan also said directly.


    He is telling the truth. If the strength exceeds the martial spirit state, it does not mean that the warrior can really defeat the martial spirit state. When he reaches the martial spirit state, the spirit pool in his body will turn into the spirit pool space. Compared with the martial spirit state, the spiritual power it can hold is increased by many times. Especially, the martial spirit state can fly, which is not comparable to the martial spirit state, unless He will be able to use the ability of spiritual teacher to have a certain degree of assurance.


    "Anyway, your strength is among our peers, and only a few people from other forces are qualified to compete with you. We can''t catch up with you in any case.


    However, entering the Chinese youth list means that your own risk has increased a lot. Our teacher told me that our list was actually made by foreign forces at the beginning, in order to wipe out all the talents of the young generation in China. In this way, their strength will be able to surpass us in the long run.


    So, you''re in danger now. If you have been assassinated in Tianya palace for more than one time, you should be careful if you have been assassinated in Tianya palace for more than one time


    At this time, the sun also reminds Zhang Fan, with a dignified face.


    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry. I know all these. I will stay in Gulan College for a long time to practice. I believe they should not have the courage to go to Gulan college."


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said.


    "You haven''t had lunch yet? However, you and I will apply for the delicious duck in Kyoto for two years


    At this time, Hu Zhi also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Yes, after all, it is your first time to come to Kyoto. Many places here are very interesting. Although we are not allowed to go out at ordinary times, our teachers will certainly agree with you."


    The sun also said immediately.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, but I still have a few friends in Kyoto. I called all of them here to get to know each other.


    I think if you pay attention to Gulan college, you should also know their names


    It''s a little bit of sailing, and then I say to two people.

 Chapter 501

    "Mm-hmm, if I guess right, these people should be very famous in Gulan college, and they are your most important partners there. Everyone''s talent strength is very strong.


    Among them, Hong lie is the most abnormal. This guy is also on the Chinese youth list. Although he is not as terrible as you are, he is also ranked in more than 40.


    Liu Yun and Liu Hui are also ranked 98 and 99 respectively. It can be said that they can achieve this kind of achievement, I heard it is because you have been urging them


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hu Zhi also said at the moment.


    "I have an impression of them. I remember that they were a few of our 1000 people in the middle of viscera state, but they didn''t have much contact with each other. Especially the big man Hong lie, to tell the truth, later I knew it was so deep. "


    For these people mentioned by Hu Zhi, sunshine has been seen for a long time.


    "Doodle!"


    "Doodle!"


    At this time, the communicator in Zhang Fan''s pocket suddenly vibrated. Seeing the name on it, it turned out to be Hong Feng. He quickly connected it directly: "Uncle Hong, what''s the matter? I''m planning to go outside with Hu Zhi and them. "


    "Don''t worry, a fan. When the headmaster of Qianlong military academy knows that you are here, he intends to let you and some cadets of their academy have a simple exchange meeting, that is, to have a discussion with each other. I consulted with Dean Gu before, and he also agreed. You can see if you are willing. If not, I will give you a push."


    The voice of Hongfeng also came out, which surprised Hu Zhi and sunshine.


    "Exchange meeting? Am I alone? "


    I don''t care much about this. It''s just that he is thin.


    "Liu Qianhui is not only coming to Kyoto, but also Liu Qianhui. With five of you, it should be enough. "


    Hongfeng also said to Zhang Fan.


    "Well, uncle Hong, where are we going now?"


    After hearing what Hong Feng said, Zhang Fan''s words that he wanted to refuse were also swallowed into his stomach. He was really not interested in these so-called exchanges. He just didn''t expect the Qianlong military academy to move so fast that even Gu Qian and his colleagues had already informed in advance.


    "I knew that you must be reluctant. After all, in this way, your strength may be exposed, which is very unfavorable to you. However, the headmaster of Qianlong military academy helped me save my life. Part of the reason why I can achieve now is also because of his help from the elderly. Therefore, I can not refuse.


    However, you can rest assured that after this exchange meeting, Qianlong military academy promised to give you some good rewards, which may be earth coins or good things that can help you cultivate.


    So after I asked for the advice of the president of Guhe, I agreed directly for you. Won''t you blame me? "


    From Zhang Fan''s tone, Hong Feng can also tell that Zhang Fan is not interested in this exchange. However, the headmaster of Qianlong military academy is his immediate superior. In addition, he is very kind to him, so he is not very good to refuse.


    As for Hu Zhi and sunshine, the two people''s hearts have already set off a storm.


    Hu Zhi is OK. I''ve seen it just now.


    But sunshine, or the first time to see this situation.


    That''s Hongfeng, the city master of Star City, the successor of the first military leader, and so on. Any one of these identities is enough to make people feel a great pressure. Moreover, Hongfeng has always been a synonym for coldness and seriousness in the eyes of outsiders.


    Now, it''s so gentle to treat Zhang fan that he has to take the initiative to ask for Zhang Fan''s opinions. This is a new understanding of sunshine.


    "Don''t make a fuss. At first, I was the same as you. Later, I learned that the Lord of Hongfeng was very talkative, and seriousness was just a strong expression of his release.


    What''s more, the master of Hongfeng city is regarded as Xu''s Apprentice. He once studied in Gulan University for four years. It is understandable that Zhang Fan''s relationship with old Xu is closer to each other. "


    Hong lie also explained at the moment.

 Chapter 502

    Hearing what Hong lie said, sunshine also understood.


    In this way, Hong Feng can be regarded as an elder of Zhang Fan. In addition, Zhang Fan''s evil performance makes it impossible for anyone to wear cold clothes.


    "Why? Since even the president has agreed, it is obvious that this exchange will be more useful. In addition, uncle Hong has already agreed. If I refuse, I will lose your face. "


    Zhang Fan also said in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, I wish you didn''t blame me. In this way, you let Hu Zhi take you to the challenge room of Qianlong military academy. Specifically, I''ll talk to you when I get there


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hongfeng was also very happy and said immediately.


    To tell you the truth, if Zhang Fan really disagrees, he really can''t help it. After all, this is what you and I want. As far as he knows, even people in Guhe''s position will take the initiative to ask for advice when facing Zhang Fan''s genius.


    After all, they are very clear about the relationship between Zhang Fan and Xu. What''s more, if Zhang Fan is really forced to rush into the underworld or foreign forces, it will be the biggest threat in the future. No one can imagine the consequences.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, uncle Hong. I''ll see you soon."


    Zhang Fan nodded, then hung up the phone.


    "It seems that we can''t go outside for a while. The headmaster of Qianlong military academy said that he was going to hold a simple exchange meeting. To put it bluntly, we should let some talents of your military academy compete with us.


    At first, I didn''t intend to promise. Unfortunately, our president has already agreed. Besides, uncle Hong can''t be embarrassed. It''s estimated that it will take some time. "


    Zhang Fan was also helpless and said to Hu Zhi.


    "As a matter of fact, I guessed that our president is a very smart person. You are a genius who seldom comes to school. How can he let go of this opportunity to stimulate the morale of the college in disguise.


    Presumably, his old man also wanted to let the students understand the gap between themselves and the top talents in China through this exchange.


    However, you can''t be careless. Your strength has reached the peak of the martial spirit level. Then, the headmaster will definitely let the strength of Qianlong military academy rank in the top five.


    Those people, each of them, have been practicing in Qianlong Academy for more than eight years. Their real strength has long exceeded the realm of martial spirit, but they have been suppressing them without breakthrough.


    In this regard, although you are very strong, you have only practiced for three years. In terms of experience and skills, you may not be able to be careless


    Hu Zhi also reminded Zhang Fan at this time.


    "Yes, and the challenge room in our college will not limit your physical fitness. You will suffer from this."


    Sun also nodded and said.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, as long as you don''t directly arrange the opponent of the martial spirit realm for me. To tell the truth with these old students, I don''t really know what level I have reached. It''s a test of myself."


    Zhang Fan is not worried at all at the moment. In the same realm, he is really not afraid of anyone. He still has this confidence.


    What''s more, Hong Feng told him just now that there will be some good rewards. This is what Zhang Fan is most concerned about. What he needs now is all kinds of items that can help him improve his own strength.


    No way. In the same realm, he needs several times the spiritual power of others. Naturally, the consumption is also very large.


    At first, he also wanted to contact Gu Qian and them one by one. Now it''s very good. It''s just a matter of saving time. After the exchange challenge is over, he will travel around Kyoto. Five of them just go to Gulan college together.

 Chapter 503

    "Ah Zhi, come on. Take me to the challenge room of your military academy."


    Zhang Fan also said to Hu Zhi at this time.


    "Mm-hmm, all right." Hu Zhi nodded.


    After that, Zhang Fan followed Hu Zhi and sunshine to the challenge room of Qianlong military academy.


    Along the way, many of the students who saw Hu Zhi and sunshine kept saying hello to them. After all, the two of them are still the people of the times in Qianlong military academy. Among the same group, they are absolutely outstanding, and their personal strength has even surpassed many old students.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Fan and his colleagues stopped under a ten meter high building with about six stories. Although it seems that it can''t be compared with the trial building of Gulan University, this building covers an extremely large area, at least twice as much as the trial building of Gulan University.


    "A fan, this is the test building of our Qianlong military academy. Here, there is also a special training room, a challenge room, including the gravity chamber. There is a gravity chamber excavated from the ruins of ancient civilization, which can reach the maximum gravity of 500 times. It is sent to Qianlong Military Academy by Gulan University, including five imitation gravity chambers, which are also martial arts It was specially made by the guild.


    This technology is fully mastered by the martial arts guild and the underground alliance all over the world. Other forces need to pay a huge price to acquire this technology.


    As for the trial tower of your wuzhe Association, it is unique in the world. This is why the martial arts association''s total strength is better than that of other holy places. "


    Hu Zhi also introduced Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan is also very familiar with the situations mentioned by Hu Zhi. It can be said that their martial arts association was definitely in the forefront of various forces in the ancient civilization, and the space of trial tower is only owned by Gulan college.


    The gravity chamber is a thousand times as large as a sail. Besides the underground alliance, only the guardian alliance has it.


    This is also the original three forces from an ancient civilization relics excavation. In addition, other forces are very few. Gravity chambers with a gravity of 500 times, most of them are 10 times at most.


    As for the challenge room, most universities and forces have it, and this technology is also the first to be shared.


    To Zhang Fan''s surprise, the Wuzhe association was willing to give a 500 times gravity chamber to Qianlong military academy, which was incomparable with other forces.


    A gravity chamber of 500 times requires at least hundreds of billions of earth coins, which are not only valuable but also marketable.


    After all, before opening the sail, I knew from the house of warriors and the underground trading places that a gravity chamber of ten times the minimum cost is 10 billion earth dollars.


    It''s no wonder that over the years, Qianlong military academy has gradually narrowed the gap with various holy places. Every year, the military personnel graduated from Qianlong military academy are very powerful.


    "Let''s go in. The challenge room is on the fourth floor."


    Hu Zhi also made a voice at this time.


    After that, Zhang Fan and the three of them walked into the test building and took the elevator to the place where the challenge room was.


    "Ding!"


    The elevator door opened and the sails opened. They also came to the fourth floor of the challenge room.


    "Ah fan, here."


    As soon as he got in, Zhang Fan saw the flood peak standing in the middle of the hall waving to him. Standing with the flood peak, there was an old man who looked energetic and dressed in military uniform.


    Especially seeing the three stars on the old man''s shoulder and a pine branch sign made Zhang Fan very shocked. The old man was actually a soldier.


    The old general, with a red complexion, was obviously full of Qi and blood. There was a kind of astonishing majesty between his eyebrows, just like a fierce tiger descending the mountain. A pair of eyes are not big, but the flash of light from time to time makes Zhang Fan understand that this old general is definitely a powerful warrior. This can be seen from the rebound of his mental strength just now.

 Chapter 504

    Dare not neglect, Zhang Fan, the three of them also rushed forward, the first time to Hongfeng and the old general salute.


    "Don''t be constrained. I often see you two little guys, but I set sail. It''s the first time for me to meet you. However, for you, I often hear that you are welcome to Qianlong military academy."


    Looking at the sails, the old general said with a kind face at the moment.


    "It''s very kind of you. It''s my pleasure to meet you."


    Zhang Fan is also respectful at the moment.


    "Ha ha, I like this boy''s words. I want Hong Feng to call you here this time. I think you know.


    I''m going to ask you to give a lesson to the students of Qianlong military academy, and if I can, I will select some students from Qianlong military academy to challenge you and other partners of Gulan Academy. It is a kind of friendly communication between them.


    I also want to let them understand how far the gap between themselves and the real holy land level students is, so as not to be convinced that they are always the best in the world.


    I have also consulted the president of Guhe on this point. As long as you agree, he does not object. No matter win or lose, I will give you a good reward, I believe it will make you satisfied.


    What do you think? Of course, if you don''t agree, I won''t be reluctant. I can understand the specific situation. This exchange is likely to expose some information about your strength. Therefore, I hope you can think about it carefully. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the old man also asked with a smile.


    "Don''t think about it, I promise. This is also the best way to test my own strength. For Qianlong military academy, I have always admired it. Many people''s fighting skills are very strong. I believe that I can learn a lot from this exchange.


    However, in class, I feel that I am not qualified enough


    Zhang Fan also answered directly.


    I''m kidding. People of such high status have taken the initiative to invite you. If you don''t agree, it seems nothing on the surface, but you are also equivalent to offending this person.


    At that time, I''m not afraid. If I give Hu Zhi and sunshine shoes to wear, it will be bad. Although Zhang Fan knows that it is impossible for Zhang Fan to do this as an old man.


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s promise without hesitation, the old man''s face also shows a satisfied look.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be modest. Maybe you think you are younger. However, in other aspects, Qianlong military academy can''t find one comparable with you. This is enough.


    At that time, you can simply talk about the cultivation, improvement and combat skills of yourself as if you were speaking on the stage. "


    Looking at the sail, the old man also said with encouragement.


    "Well, if I don''t speak well then, don''t blame me."


    Zhang fan can only be brave enough to agree.


    "How can I blame you? Just say it casually, say it boldly, and say what you think is useful is to achieve the purpose I want."


    The old man also said.


    "Ding!"


    At this time, the elevator door on the fourth floor was also opened directly. Suddenly, several familiar figures of Zhang Fan came out, and the person in front made Zhang Fan feel a little surprised at the moment.


    "Dean, why are you here? Aren''t you at Gulan college? "


    Walking in the front is not others, it is the ancient river, let Zhang Fan at the moment also feel very surprised.


    "Since it''s a communication challenge, naturally you can''t let some of you fight on your own. Naturally, someone has to support you. In case of any grievance, I don''t know who to turn to for help. So I think about it and I''ll come straight."


    The ancient river also gently patted the shoulder of a sail, a smile said.


    "I said, Comrade Peng Dali, your problem of behaving first and then playing after so many years has not been changed. Zhang Fan came to your school to visit Hu Zhi, but as soon as he didn''t pay attention, he was dragged by you for some exchange challenges. You said, in your capacity, could he not agree?


    What''s more, I know that he''s only been here for less than an hour, and he hasn''t even eaten a hot meal. You just let him fight with the cadets of your military academy. This is not hospitality, is it? "


    Then, Gu he also looked directly at the old man and asked, looking very strong.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also knew the name of the old general, Peng Dali, a very common name.

 Chapter 505

    "What? Hongfeng, did Zhang Fan never eat before he came to us? "


    Heard Gu he asked, Peng Dali is also very confused, looking at the flood peak asked.


    "Well, no, I just came to the military academy and I came to you directly and forgot about it."


    Hong Feng is also embarrassed at this time. After all, he didn''t think of it.


    "Dean, it''s not uncle Hong''s fault. I said I didn''t plan to eat before. I had already eaten it on the plane when I came to Kyoto in the morning.


    When I came, uncle Hong also asked me, but I refused. "


    Zhang Fan also explained in a hurry at this time, which made Hongfeng feel very moved.


    "That''s the case. Let''s forget it. I''ll tell you that a fan can''t come to your Qianlong academy without this treatment."


    Gu he also nods to say, let Peng Dali is also very speechless.


    "Well, let''s not say much. What are the specific plans for this communication challenge?"


    Gu He then said, also skipping this awkward topic.


    "Mm-hmm, I have a look. Zhang Fan is now in the late stage of Wu spirit state, and Qian Qian and others are in the middle stage of Wu spirit state. Therefore, I plan to select one student from the later stage of Wu spirit state and four students from the middle stage of Wu spirit state to fight against each other.


    After the end of the war, let Zhang Fan give the students of Qianlong military academy a lesson, and talk about some of their fighting skills. It''s a discussion and exchange.


    After that, I will give them five absolutely satisfied rewards, which is at least equivalent to 10000 points of your Gulan college. What do you think? "


    Hearing what Gu he said, Peng Dali also nodded and said his plan.


    "Mm-hmm, well, in this way, it is directly equivalent to a student contest between the two forces.


    In this way, I also add some rewards. As long as some of your students can defeat Zhang Fan in the same realm, then I will send them five bottles of Gulan College''s most obvious strengthening potion for improving the martial spirit level. "


    The ancient river also said directly.


    "Ha ha, it''s more and more interesting, and it can stimulate the fighting spirit among the students to the greatest extent."


    Hearing what Gu he said, Peng Dali also said with a smile.


    He is also very clear about the medicament of Gulan college. A bottle needs 1000 points. Generally speaking, only the internal students of Gulan college can get it. The effect of improving the strength is very obvious.


    After all, Gulan has one of the top three pharmacists in the world.


    "In this way, you can inform the flood peak, arrange it, and you can make preparations for it. Lao Gu, let''s go over there and have a chat, so that the young people can get to know each other. When we are there, they seem to be a little reluctant to let go. "


    At this time, Peng Dali and Hongfeng direct command, and then looked at the ancient river said.


    Gu He nodded, and then he and Peng vigorously walked not far away and sat down, chatting with each other. The flood peak is also the first time to make corresponding arrangements.


    "Hee hee, a fan, when you came to Kyoto, you didn''t say to contact us. If my grandfather hadn''t told me, we wouldn''t have known the news."


    At this time, Gu Qian skipping ran to Zhang Fan side, pulling an arm of Zhang Fan said.


    Hu Zhi''s eyes widened at the moment.


    "There is a situation."


    And the sun at a glance, two people''s mind is also surprisingly consistent.


    However, let Hu Zhi some doubt is that Zhang Fan still has Liu Ruyan? Have they really gone their separate ways?


    However, this is Zhang Fan''s own business. As a brother, no matter what choice Zhang Fan makes, he supports him unconditionally.


    "I''d like to introduce to you that this is a good brother I grew up with, called Hu Zhi. I mentioned it to you before.


    This is sunshine. I think you must have the impression that his real talent and strength are no worse than everyone else. When he was also in the random test, because he lost to me, he had to leave Gulan college in advance. Then came the Qianlong Academy. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also introduced Hu Zhi and sunshine to Gu Qian.


    "I know that sunshine''s original strength has reached the middle stage of viscera state. I''m still depressed. How could he be eliminated? It turns out that he met you. I can only say that his luck is not good. However, Qianlong military academy is also a good choice."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s introduction, Liu Yun also patted his head at this time and said aloud.


    Soon, they become more familiar with each other. After a while, they are talking and laughing with good friends who have been together for a long time.

 Chapter 506

    "Ha ha, to see them is like seeing us when we were young. In a word, we people haven''t got together for a long time, and even some people have left us forever."


    At the same time, Peng Dali, the headmaster of Qianlong military academy, who was not far away, looked at Zhang Fan and said with some emotion. A sad color flashed through their looks.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t mean that our generation is better than the other generation? In particular, Zhang Fan''s future achievements are absolutely unimaginable. There is no doubt about this. "


    The old river also nodded and said.


    "By the way, what is the situation with Xu? It was closed three years ago, but for such a long time, no news came out. We old fellows are really worried.


    The breakthrough at that level is full of adventure. If someone is not careful, he may get seriously injured or even hurt his origin again. I have been thinking, is Xu too anxious? "


    Peng Dali at this time is also looking at the ancient river asked, his face is also leakage worry color.


    "Well, I tried to persuade Xu at the beginning, but at that time, he had recovered completely and even improved his strength. However, some people from the guardian alliance and the temple of light have stepped into that level one after another. In addition, President nalandi has not yet gone out of the pass, so we are under great pressure.


    After all, there are a lot of old people who travel around. If they don''t show up, we can''t know their whereabouts. The strength on the surface, we are also weaker.


    In this regard, Xu is also very anxious. Therefore, he intends to fight with all his strength. In his words, he has at least eight levels of assurance. We have no good way to deal with this except secretly expecting. "


    Hearing Peng Dali''s question, Gu he sighed and was helpless.


    Peng Dali doesn''t know how to say this. After all, it is the only way to ease the situation.


    As long as Xu Yuan can make a breakthrough, then everything will change. With Xu Yuan''s strength, he will at least be able to defeat two with one enemy. After all, he was known as the existence of "killing God".


    Half an hour later, Hong Feng came to the challenge room hall on the fourth floor again.


    "Two old men, I have arranged all the arrangements, including the students who will fight with a fan. After half an hour, when all the cadets from the military academy arrive, the challenge will officially begin."


    In front of the ancient river and Peng Dali, Hongfeng also said.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, let a fan and them get ready. After all the people arrive, they can start directly."


    At this time, the ancient river also opened directly.


    "Come on, let''s go first. Hongfeng, open the sail, and they will give it to you. "


    At this time, Peng Dali also said directly, and then looked at the flood peak. Later, Gu he and Peng Dali walked toward the challenge room.


    And the flood peak, now also nods, came to Zhang Fan their side.


    "A fan, in a moment, the five members of Gulan college will fight against the five students of Qianlong Academy in turn. First of all, you will be able to get a reward from Qianlong academy no matter whether you win or lose.


    The five students I selected this time are definitely the most powerful at present in Qianlong military academy. Because of your own strength, your opponent is also a warrior at the peak of martial spirit realm. The only thing that makes you suffer is that this person has been in Qianlong Military Academy for eight years. Based on experience and combat skills, he may be better than you.


    There are also four students who have reached the peak in the mid-term of the martial spirit realm. It has been five years since they came to Qianlong military academy.


    Generally speaking, you are actually at a disadvantage. How about it? Are you sure? "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Hong Feng also explained, and then asked.

 Chapter 507

    Hearing what Hong Feng said, Zhang Fan is also very aware of this situation.


    There''s no way. At present, Qianlong military academy can''t find any students with the same age who have the strength in the later stage of martial arts. Basically, they have been in Qianlong Military Academy for more than six or seven years.


    It can only be said that his own promotion speed and strength in various aspects are almost the same as those of the old students.


    The only thing that worries Zhang Fan is whether he is a spiritual teacher. Otherwise, if he stealthily attacks, the threat to Zhang Fan will be very great.


    And Gu Qian and they did not care what Hongfeng said. Like Zhang Fan, in the same realm, none of them would think that they would lose to others. Of course, even if they lost, they didn''t care. Originally, they suffered a lot in this regard.


    It''s a pity that Hong lie didn''t come here today. Otherwise, at this level in the middle of the martial spirit realm, he could basically sweep away.


    "Uncle Hong, I have only one point, that is, is the person you arranged for me to be a spiritual master?"


    Zhang Fan also raised his own question at this time.


    "No way. Do you think psychics are so common? I can tell you that none of the current cadets of Qianlong military academy can find any spiritual teacher. As for whether there is any hiding, I don''t know.


    And the man you are fighting with, I know very well that he is not a spiritual teacher. The other students are the same. "


    The flood peak also shook his head and said.


    Nowadays, the number of spiritual teachers is really too rare. Generally speaking, only the holy places have spiritual teachers. As for other forces, even the students with spiritual teachers, they will not take the initiative to expose them.


    After hearing what Hong Feng said, Zhang Fan also nods his head. Of course, there is no slightest relaxation in his heart. After all, his opponent''s real strength may not be inferior to him, and his training time is at least five years longer than that of him, which is impossible to ignore.


    At this time, the elevator door on the fourth floor began to flow, with the cadets from Qianlong military academy rushing in, dense, and then orderly entered the middle of the two challenge rooms.


    "Hu Zhi, sunshine, you two can find a seat and sit down. Ah fan, the five of you will come with me."


    At this time, Hong Feng also looked at Hu Zhi and said a word. Then he took Zhang Fan and five of them went to the challenge room.


    The challenge room of Qianlong military academy is very large. Each of them can accommodate 1000 people at the same time. In half an hour, the two challenge rooms are full of students. Each of them is sitting in a dangerous position with his head raised. All of the people''s clothes are military green, from a distance, very spectacular.


    Zhang Fan and Zhang Fan came to the inner room of a challenge room. There, there were five people waiting in silence. Their faces were cold and serious. They should be Zhang Fan''s opponent, especially one of the leading students, who seemed to be nearly 30 years old. His square face was full of perseverance. On his left face, there was one who looked like he was caught by a monster The scars of the wound have added a lot of killing spirit.


    Just now, Hong Feng also told Zhang fan that he was his opponent, Su Yun. He was also the first one on the strength list of Qianlong military academy. His real combat power had already surpassed the martial spirit realm, but he had been suppressing his own realm and did not choose to break through.


    Their own combat power, at least also reached the top, is likely to be the same as Zhang Fan, but also King level.


    The remaining four cadets of Qianlong military academy, one by one, are staring at the front without expression, which makes Liu Yun, who originally wanted to greet him, give up the idea.


    After that, with Peng Dali and Gu he''s short speech, it was also announced that the exchange challenge officially began.

 Chapter 508

    For this exchange challenge, all the students of Qianlong military academy are very excited and looking forward to it.


    In particular, it is the talented students from Gulan college who want to challenge their Qianlong military academy this time. Among them, there is a sail, which makes many people full of expectations.


    In a short period of three years, not only did their own strength reach the peak of the martial spirit realm, but also they also entered the top ten of the Chinese youth list. They all wanted to see what their strength had reached.


    "A fan, Su Yun, the next challenge, you two start first. I hope you can all play their most powerful strength. "


    In the middle of the challenge room, hearing what Hong Feng said, Zhang Fan and Su Yun both nodded.


    Then, he put on the induction helmet very synchronously.


    For this battle, both of them are looking forward to it. For Zhang Fan, this is the best opportunity to test his real strength. For Su Yun, it is also an opportunity to prove himself. Even if he is much older than Zhang Fan, as long as he can defeat Zhang Fan, it also shows his own strength from another aspect Always strong.


    On the boundless silver alloy earth, a huge military green challenge arena is also standing in the center. On the whole, it doesn''t look much different from Gulan college.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, two figures also appeared in the arena, it is Zhang Fan and Su Yun.


    "Welcome to the challenge space, please choose weapons and combat uniforms." At this time, the grand voice also reverberated in the whole world. At the same time, a large number of weapons and equipment appeared in front of the sail.


    "Excuse me, if there is no suitable weapon, can you generate one for me?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also saw that there was only a three meter long spear in the weapons column. Zhang Fan frowned and then called out.


    "Yes, you just need to rely on your consciousness to imagine the form of weapons you usually use."


    The electronic sound is also coming out at the moment, which makes Zhang Fan feel relieved.


    The first time, according to the requirements, setting sail is to simulate the shape of the weapon you need in your mind.


    soon, a as like as two peas of war spear came out, Zhang Fan was pleased with his face and held it directly in his hands. He waved two times at will, and he also leaked out of a satisfied look.


    After that, Zhang Fan selected a black combat suit and soon put it on.


    As for Su Yun, the weapon in his hand is a very common alloy saber, which is also the most popular weapon used by many people on the earth. It''s the same as a black suit of Su Yun.


    "Pa!"


    At the same time, in the outer Hall of the challenge room, the light is also dim. At the same time, the 300 inch large screen at the front end of the two outdoor halls of the challenge room also presents the scene inside the challenge space in real time.


    "Look, that should be a sail. It''s the first time I''ve seen him, though I''ve heard it before


    "Yes, and the weapon he used was very special. It turned out to be a battle spear, and it was the same kind of long and short spear. To be honest, it was the first time that I saw this kind of weapon."


    "There''s no way to compare it. People are only 21 years old now, much smaller than us, but our strength has already reached the peak of martial spirit state. On the contrary, many of us are still in the middle of martial spirit state. Maybe this is the gap between us and these top talents.


    One day of practice by others is at least as good as our ten days. In the long run, the gap is growing. I don''t want anything else. Before graduation, I''ll burn incense when I can reach the peak of martial spirit. "


    "Speaking of it, we haven''t seen him for a long time. We heard that he had been fighting in the wilderness. After receiving the notice, he came back in a hurry."


    "Yes, Mr. Su Yun''s real strength has already reached the realm of martial spirit. I heard that a few years ago, Su Yun was able to hunt and kill the monster at the beginning of the LORD alone. It''s really hard to say what step his real strength has achieved."


    ...


    with the emergence of the challenge space on the big screen, many students of Qianlong military academy have been talking in a low voice for a while.

 Chapter 509

    Although they are in the military academy, they can talk freely in the challenge room. The military academy did not prevent this. The conversation between each other can not only enhance the friendship between each other, but also make up for their own shortcomings through continuous discussion.


    "I''m really looking forward to it. Lao Gu, which one will win, Zhang Fan or Su Yun?"


    At the moment, in the front of the challenge room, looking at Zhang Fan two people in the challenge space, Peng Dali also asked in a voice.


    "Ha ha, I naturally think that a fan can win, but I know him better than you. Zhang Fan''s strength has been ranked in the top ten of Gulan college. Just relying on this, I have enough confidence in him."


    The old river said with a smile at this time.


    For Zhang Fan''s real strength, others don''t know, but Gu he is very clear. Now, Zhang Fan''s real combat power is moving towards the supreme level, including body method and speed. It can be said that, not counting Zhang Fan''s identity as a teacher of spirit, Zhang Fan is enough to enter the top five of Gulan college by virtue of the strength of a warrior.


    "We''ll see."


    Hearing what Gu he said, Peng Dali also opened his mouth and looked forward to it.


    Although in his opinion, Zhang Fan''s talent and strength are very strong, but Su Yun is the first one among the students of Qianlong military academy. No matter what the skills and martial arts are, they are all the top-notch. In addition, it is not easy for Zhang Fan to win.


    At this time, Hongfeng also felt that Su Yun had more chances to win. This is also the idea of most people. Although Zhang Fan is more talented than Su Yun, Su Yun''s talent is absolutely top-notch.


    ...


    "please select a combat scenario." In the virtual challenge space, the grand voice is also ringing again.


    All of a sudden, many scene patterns also appear in front of Zhang Fan and Su Yun.


    "Hello, Zhang Fan. I''m much older than you, so you can choose."


    At this time, Su Yun''s voice also came.


    "Thank you for your humility."


    Zhang Fan also said directly at this time. However, he did not intend to choose the scene that was better for dodging, but directly planned to choose a plain.


    If you want to win, you have to be open and upright. If you choose a scene that is favorable to him, even if you win, you will feel dissatisfied.


    "Just plain." Zhang Fan confirmed the battle scene for the first time at this time, which made Su Yun look very unexpected. Of course, he also had a new understanding of Zhang Fan.


    In this regard, although many people in the hall of the challenge room are surprised, they are also interested in setting sail.


    Boom and rumble --


    the sky and the earth tremble, and the scene around Zhang Fan and Su Yun changes. In a moment, Zhang Fan and Su Yun appear in a grass-green plain, and there is no obstacle around.


    "Fight, go!" Electronic sound reverberated across the plain.


    Su Yun held a huge alloy saber in his hand and looked at Zhang Fan with appreciation on his face: "Zhang Fan, I have heard about your rank very early. In three years, you have such strength. To be honest, your talent has made us all feel great pressure.


    The top ten Chinese youth list is really not to be ignored. At that time, I was only ranked 33 on the Chinese youth list, which was a lot worse than you. At that time, I was already 23 years old.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a senior student. I''ve learned a lot about your name. Apart from other things, I admire you for being able to fight with monsters in the wilderness for half a year.


    This time, I will have no reservation, and I hope you can use all your strength. You are also the most powerful opponent I have ever met. "


    For Su Yun, from the information Hu Zhi and sunshine told him, Zhang fan can also know that this is an opponent that can not be ignored, and the real strength may be above him.


    After all, Zhang Fan felt great pressure just because he once hunted a monster in the middle of the Lord level alone.

 Chapter 510

    "I don''t dare to reserve anything when I fight with you. I don''t want to say more. After that, we''ll have a good exchange and get to know each other. Younger brother, you should take action first."


    Nodding, Su Yun is also a voice.


    "Well, I''m not polite to you, senior."


    For a moment, Zhang Fan''s eyes are also slightly narrowed.


    This is the first opponent who dare not have any carelessness. After all, in this challenge space, there is no restriction on any ability.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Zhang Fan''s whole body burst out a strong breath, sweeping all directions, and the powerful spiritual power also gushed out from Zhang Fan''s body.


    Suddenly, his body suddenly rushed forward. In an instant, he crossed a distance of 50 meters. The huge spearhead of the battle spear in his hand was like a ray of light. Even in the air, there were ripples, and the top of the sharp spear head directly pierced Su Yun''s eyebrows.


    For the speed of the explosion of sail, Su Yun''s heart is also very surprised, his face has become more dignified.


    After Zhang Fan''s attack came, Su Yun took a step back directly, and his huge alloy saber against Zhang Fan was like lightning.


    "When!"


    In the face of Su Yun''s attack, Zhang Fan also made a small change in the direction of his spear. At once, he directly stabbed Su Yun''s saber and flicked it away.


    "Peng!"


    Almost at the same time, Zhang Fan and Su Yun put forward the idea with all their strength towards each other. The strong anti shock force also made them retreat directly behind them at the same time.


    "What a powerful force and reaction!"


    Zhang Fan and Su Yun are thinking at the same time.


    However, the two people did not have any hesitation.


    At this moment, just stabilizing his body, Su Yun''s whole body immediately burst out a strong breath, and the spiritual power in his body also came out crazily at the moment, converging towards the huge alloy sword in his hand.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    For a moment, Su Yun''s eyes were full of light, and he was trying his best to chop out the position where Zhang Fan was.


    All of a sudden, a flaming blade several feet in size rushed forward as fast as lightning.


    The resplendent brilliance stirs out the huge energy fluctuation, the sharp breath, as if to cut the surrounding space directly. A strong wind is also emerging at the moment, accompanied by bursts of whistling, toward the sail shrouded away.


    Facing such a strong offensive, Zhang Fan naturally won''t wait to die. The spear in his hand is now switched to spear form.


    In the dark, the elixir fields in Zhang Fan''s body also directly generated one by one spiritual whirl. Under the control of Zhang Fan, they were instilled into the battle spears in their hands.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s spear was shining brightly, and the spear body was constantly shaking. It seemed to be very excited. Zhang Fan threw out the spear toward Su Yun''s direction.


    A sharp whistling sound is constantly coming out. The battle spear of Zhang Fan seems to have turned into a light dragon at the moment, and it is tearing away at Su Yun''s knife.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the spear of Zhang Fan directly scattered Su Yun''s huge knife awn, and fired at Su Yun at the same speed.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s feet moved, and the light and shadow came out. It was like a blink of an eye. It appeared behind Su Yun directly and took a full shot like lightning.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan, relying on his spear and himself, directly sandwiched Su Yun in the middle, forming a siege. Many people in the challenge room were involuntarily worried about Su Yun, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe hard.


    At this moment, they really understand the horror of setting sail. In the face of such a powerful attack, they don''t know how to resist.

 Chapter 511

    Su Yun also secretly admired Zhang Fan''s attack, which was easily solved by Zhang Fan, and instead put himself in the middle of the attack. Of course, he was more dignified.


    Because the speed of setting sail was so fast that he even thought that he was rushing towards him.


    However, the crisis behind him also makes Su Yun understand that the sail in front of him is definitely just a mirage formed temporarily because of the speed.


    This moment, it is entirely by virtue of his fighting with monsters for so many years to develop a kind of inertial alertness.


    "Boom!"


    Therefore, when Zhang Fan''s spear shot at him, Su Yun suddenly stamped with one foot, and the powerful force also made the surrounding ground shake.


    In an instant, Su Yun rose directly from the sky, and then, in the middle of the air, he directly shot straight from the top down to the sail.


    At this moment, Su Yun and his own swords seem to overlap together, like a thick lightning that cuts straight down from the sky, which can''t be ignored.


    If Su Yun could be easily hit by him, he would not be the first student in Qianlong military academy.


    One hand out, the flying spear is now held by Zhang Fan. Then, a light in Zhang Fan''s eyes flashed, and the powerful force converged to his right arm again.


    Direct is to stab directly above the head.


    "When!"


    The tip of the spear head of Zhang Fan''s battle spear is also against the tip of Su Yun''s sword, making a huge metal collision sound.


    The powerful collision force directly diffuses towards the surrounding area and directly makes the surrounding space form into a vacuum period.


    Because it is from top to bottom, and has the blessing of inertial force, so, Su Yun has a certain advantage, at this time, the legs of the sail are directly half sunk into the ground.


    Moreover, Zhang Fan''s right hand palm and right arm are numb, which is obviously not easy.


    And Su Yun, at this time, is also a strong rebound force directly fly out, finally, fell to the distance of more than 50 meters from the sail, and still is back five or six steps to stabilize his body.


    Looking at not far from the sail, Su Yun''s face above, the first leakage of surprise color.


    His attack power from the top to the bottom absolutely reached the extreme, exceeding the limit of the martial spirit state and reaching the realm of the martial spirit. However, he was relatively easily resisted by Zhang Fan.


    In particular, the power of Zhang Fan just broke out in a flash, which shocked Su Yun.


    That power has definitely reached the middle stage of Wu Hun state, otherwise, you can''t be directly rebounded to such a far distance in an instant.


    In other words, Zhang Fan''s real strength has even surpassed him.


    "It is worthy of being praised as a rare super genius in a hundred years. Once he breaks through the realm of martial spirit, he is likely to enter the top three or even the first in the Chinese youth list."


    At this time, Su Yun thought of what Hong Feng and he had said before, but for the first time, he had to agree.


    When Hong Feng found him and asked Zhang Fan to fight against him, he thought that he had cheated the small with the big. After all, although he had heard the name of Zhang Fan before, in his opinion, Zhang Fan''s real strength was worse than that of Zhang Fan, and there was a certain degree of neglect in his heart.


    At that time, Hong Feng directly asked him to do his best without any carelessness. Otherwise, he might lose to Zhang Fan in a short time.


    Obviously, what Hong Feng said is very correct. Just now, if his reaction is slower, he is likely to be defeated.


    "Zhang Fan, up to now, I have to admit that your strength is far beyond my expectation. Even in terms of strength, I''m a little behind you.


    However, strength is not the only factor determining victory, so next, you have to be careful


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Su Yun at the moment is also a voice to remind the way.


    "Come on."


    At this time, Zhang Fan has already pulled his legs out of the ground. When he heard what Su Yun said, his eyes were frozen.

 Chapter 512

    For Zhang Fan, once in combat, he will never be distracted by anything.


    As Su Yun said, his own strength is indeed more than his own, but in other aspects, Zhang fan does not feel inferior to others. With the strongest teacher, Mr. star, in all aspects of Zhang Fan''s strength, it can be said that Zhang Fan has risen in a straight line.


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s voice fell, Su Yun''s whole person also broke out directly. The powerful spiritual power flowed out of his body. Finally, he directly converged to the huge alloy saber in his hand.


    In an instant, the alloy saber was shining, and the blade was flying into the sky, and the strong sharp breath was all around.


    Then, in a flash, Su Yun was facing the position where Zhang Fan was. One knife after another, he made every effort to chop out. On top of the sword, there was a flash of thunder. Finally, a huge sword light with a size of more than ten Zhang was formed directly in front of him.


    And, among them, thunder light is also constantly emerging, violent power, so that the surrounding air is also a continuous five huge sound.


    Then, the huge knife light rushed towards Zhang Fan with the momentum of thunder. Above the ground, even some can not bear this huge force, leaving a crack tens of meters long.


    "I didn''t expect that he succeeded in cultivating thunder sabre."


    Even the warriors in the middle of the Wuhun state dare not accept this attack, especially the thunder force. Once hit, Zhang Fan will be seriously injured.


    Seeing Su Yun''s attack, Zhang Fan is also very surprised.


    The only thing that you can get from the skills of the ancient sword is that you can get a strong point in the martial arts market.


    Before setting sail, he also asked Mu Changfeng about Lei Dao. He knew that there were six kinds of thunder sabre, but he failed to cultivate one. When he used it, he would make a sound, which doubled his own strength. Once he successfully cultivated all the six parts, he would be able to wield more than six times his own strength. It was very terrible. It was already equivalent to King level Other capabilities.


    According to Zhang Fan''s understanding, even a lot of the powerful people in the king''s Kingdom only achieved the fifth level of thunder sword.


    From this point, we can know that Su Yun''s talent is terrible, and his physical quality must be compatible with the power of thunder and lightning.


    After all, it''s very difficult to practice thunder sabre, which requires certain opportunities. You also need to go to places where there are many thunder and lightning. If you are not careful, you may be killed directly. This is a very self abusive martial art. However, as long as the cultivation is successful, it will bring a sharp increase in the strength of the warrior.


    It is a kind of martial art that the real risk is proportional to the harvest.


    Thinking of the scene of being struck by thunder, Zhang Fan peeled and numb. He also admired Su Yun very much. It''s no wonder that he often stayed in the wilderness to experience his fearlessness for death.


    Just for a moment, Zhang Fan thought of these things. However, in the face of Su Yun''s attack, Zhang Fan also thought of a way.


    In an instant, the powerful spiritual power directly covered the whole body of the sails, forming a very powerful protective light shield.


    Then, Zhang Fan''s spear was directly aimed at the huge sword light that was fired at him.


    After that, Zhang Fan''s body also spins directly. With his spear in his hand, he spins at a high speed like a top. Soon, a strong and sharp tornado is formed quickly and becomes bigger and bigger. Finally, Zhang Fan''s figure is completely submerged.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the huge knife light also split on the tornado, and a strong collision force radiated to the surrounding area. The earth vibrated, and cracks emerged from the center.


    With the passage of time, the huge knife awn was completely torn apart by the tornado. At this time, the tornado disappeared gradually, and the figure of setting sail also emerged.


    In an instant, the shadow of the floating light is useful. Zhang Fan''s figure comes to Su Yun''s back position, and his spear is directly stabbed like a poisonous snake.


    Relying on his strong reaction ability, Su Yun is also a direct swing, using the knife grid in his hand to block.


    A blow does not hit, Zhang Fan is to change another direction again, in a short moment, Su Yun''s body is surrounded by countless Zhang Fan''s figure.


    These figures, at this moment, whenever one is about to dissipate, it is once again replaced by a new, dense.


    It looks like countless sails besieging Su Yun at the same time. Many people in the challenge room are secretly pinching a sweat for Su Yun.

 Chapter 513

    Because, many people have seen that with the constant attack of Zhang Fan, there are wounds on Su Yun''s body, and many places of Su Yun''s combat uniform are directly cut open by Zhang Fan''s spear.


    The speed that Zhang Fan shows now also makes everyone open their mouths. Except Hongfeng, Guhe and Peng Dali, others have been unable to judge which one is Zhang Fan''s real body.


    "It''s no wonder that your confidence is so strong that Zhang Fan''s strength has reached this level, especially the footwork he is now using. To be honest, it''s almost unheard of. Once Zhang Fan''s own strength reaches our level, I can''t imagine what speed he will achieve."


    In the front of the challenge room hall, Peng Dali looks at Zhang Fan and Su Yun''s fight at the moment, and is also very surprised.


    "Although Zhang Fan has Lao Xu standing behind him, it can be said that everything he has now is obtained by his own efforts. In addition to his weapon making, it can be said that he never takes the initiative to look for Xu''s help. Even before, Xu Yuan was able to recover because of Zhang Fan.


    Take a look at it slowly. Now, the two men are in a white hot stage. If Su Yun doesn''t fight back, he is likely to be completely consumed by Zhang Fan relying on his own footwork and finally be defeated. "


    At this time, Gu he also opened his mouth and said that Peng Dali and Hongfeng both nodded.


    "Look, Su Yun fought back."


    At this time, a cry of surprise came out. All of a sudden, everyone was focused on observing the situation in the challenge space.


    "Hiss!"


    In the challenger''s space, with Zhang Fan''s spear thrusting out again, Su Yun tried to dodge, but his combat uniform was still directly cut by Zhang Fan''s spear, leaving a wound, which made Su Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    In fact, Su Yun was waiting for an opportunity during this small meeting. However, his footwork was too high and deep, and his own speed and body method were not inferior to Su Yun. Therefore, Su Yun was at a loss in a short time.


    As time went on, there were many wounds around his body. Although these wounds were not big, the spearhead of the spear was specially modified with small serrations. Once it was scratched, it was still bloody. Especially in the challenge space, the pain was similar to that of the outside world. It was very real. It was waiting for him for a long time, Only defeat.


    "Boom


    At this time, the breath of Su Yun''s whole body increased again, reaching the extreme, and the majestic spiritual power also burst out, covering Su Yun''s body completely.


    "When!"


    At the same time, as soon as Su Yun stepped on the ground, his body was swept out like an arrow and opened the distance with Zhang Fan.


    At the same time, his full force directly to Zhang Fan''s extremely fast knife, countless huge knife light with the force of thunder is now shrouded in the position of Zhangfan.


    At this moment, all the spiritual powers in Su Yun''s body have burst out. Every knife light has a size of ten Zhang. An amazing spiritual storm rages, and the terrifying edge seems to completely separate the surrounding space.


    "Since the senior student has no reservation at the moment, let''s fight to determine the victory or defeat. In order to show respect for the senior, I will use my strongest move this time. This is a move that I have just learned, and I haven''t been fully proficient yet.


    Be careful


    Looking at Su Yun at this moment without reservation, Zhang Fan also knows that it is time to decide.


    This move was created by Zhang Fan not long ago. It can be said that Zhang Fan''s understanding of martial arts is mixed in it.

 Chapter 514

    Looking at Su Yun at this moment without reservation, Zhang Fan also knows that it is time to decide.


    This move was created by Zhang Fan not long ago. It can be said that Zhang Fan''s understanding of martial arts is mixed in it.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Fan''s "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" in his body was directly running to the limit. Zhang Fan''s spiritual power was also released without reservation at the moment. The breath of terror enveloped the four sides, and even the huge lights split by Su Yun seemed to have been affected and trembled.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan''s spear has been completely covered by spiritual power. As Zhang Fan infuses the two spiritual whirls generated in his body, all of a sudden, the whole body of the battle spear is also emitting a dazzling light.


    At the moment, the momentum of the spear in his hand has climbed to the limit, and his right hand threw it in the direction of Su Yun.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the powerful spiritual power also flew out along the battle spear. It turned into a huge gourmet with the size of 20 Zhang in the air. After a roar that rang through the heaven and earth, the powerful spirit power directly tore at the huge knives.


    "Is this a spiritual form? Well, how could this be? Zhang Fan only has martial spirit realm now. How can he have this kind of horrible means? Isn''t it unique to Fengwang realm


    Seeing the appearance of taogui, Peng Dali''s face was startled and he could not help but stand up directly.


    Similarly, the ancient river and the flood peak can''t help but get up and look at the scene in the huge screen with shock.


    It is no wonder that they were shocked, because, like being close to the world, spiritual transformation is a unique means of enfeoffment. What they need is not only spiritual power requirements, but also some very strict requirements for their own spiritual ideas and even martial arts views.


    Although it seems that the gourmet formed by the opening of sails is not mature yet, the unique spirit of beast can not be ignored by anyone.


    As for Peng Dali, although many students around him have some doubts, they also know that Zhang Fan''s current means are impossible for them to ask themselves. Otherwise, it is impossible to surprise the headmaster and President Gu He.


    You know, they are all the terrors in the feudal kingdom.


    At the same time, in the challenge space, in just a moment, all the knife awns are completely swallowed up by the gourmand that opens the sail. Of course, with the power offset, the goblin beast generated by spiritual power also disappears directly.


    "Poof!"


    However, the speed of the spear that Zhang Fan threw out with all his strength did not decrease. In Su Yun''s disbelief look, it was lightning that did not enter Su Yun''s heart, and ran through it. Blood was also splashed from Su Yun''s heart like a fountain.


    "Ah


    Only in time to send out a painful roar, Su Yun''s body is powerless to fall, blood is also dyed red under the grass.


    "Challenge, sail and win."


    At this time, the electronic sound reverberated over the whole plain. At the same time, the whole plain was blurred, including Su Yun''s body and Zhang Fan''s figure.


    On the silver alloy earth and the open green military arena, Zhang Fan and Su Yun all stand on it.


    "Zhang Fan, can you tell me the name of the blow you just made?"


    For his failure, Su Yun is not discouraged. In the face of Zhang Fan''s attack, let alone him, even the strong in the later stage of the martial spirit realm dare not ignore it. He had no regrets about being defeated by such an attack.


    Looking at Zhang Fan, at the moment, Su Yun also asked with complicated color.


    "Schoolmaster, this move was created by my own epiphany, but it has no name. Of course, it can also be called a gluttonous strike."


    Zhang Fan also answered directly.


    "Taoxia strike, a good Taoxia strike, with this move, I think, no one is your opponent in the territory of the king."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Su Yun also said directly at the moment.

 Chapter 515

    Then, Zhang Fan and Su Yun''s consciousness left the challenge space.


    "Hiss, it''s so terrible that Su Yun was defeated by Zhang Fan? I can''t believe it. "


    "My God, Su Yun has practiced five years more than Zhang Fan. Moreover, he has successfully cultivated the top-level skills of thunder sword to the fifth level, which was defeated by Zhang Fan. Now I can see why Zhang Fan has entered the list of Chinese youth."


    "It''s an honor to live in the same era as Zhang Fan, but it''s also a kind of distress, because you will often find that the gap between you and Zhang Fan is getting bigger and bigger, and finally it becomes an unreachable peak."


    ...


    seeing that Su Yun was defeated, many exclamations and feelings were heard in the challenge room.


    "Ah, it''s too bad. Zhang Fan realized the method of spiritual transformation in martial spirit. I believe it will be known by all forces soon. Especially in those hostile forces, Zhang Fan''s level will increase a lot, which also means that his danger has increased a little."


    Although Zhang Fan''s performance made Gu he very satisfied, he couldn''t be happy.


    "It''s something I didn''t expect, but in my opinion, it''s better to let things go as they should. Which one of us didn''t come from all kinds of life and death tests in those years. If genius was always under protection, what was the difference between it and a baby in its infancy?


    You are worried too much. With Zhang Fan''s current strength, unless it is the powerful existence at the level of King''s Kingdom, you can''t do anything about him.


    Moreover, Zhang Fan should stay in Gulan University for a long time after that. It only takes a few years for Zhang Fan to grow up. As long as you are careful and don''t go out of China, there will be no great danger.


    Hearing Gu he''s worry, Peng Dali also understands very well, but in his opinion, the more dangerous it is, the better a kind of training.


    If you want to be a real strong man, you should be fearless.


    Hongfeng agrees with this.


    "I know all these, but I don''t want to see the same scene as Xu Qing at the beginning."


    Gu he didn''t understand what Peng Dali said, but Zhang Fan was too important for the martial arts association. It was not easy to see such a hope. Once something happened, they could not accept it.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was also a little silent.


    An hour later, Gu Qian and the other four students from Qianlong Military Academy in the middle stage of martial arts were fighting in turn, and the final result was naturally a complete victory.


    As a result, the students of Qianlong military academy understand the gap between themselves and the top forces.


    "Well, all of you, please be quiet. I also put forward the simple communication challenge with Gulan college, in order to remind you of the gap between yourself and others.


    As a result, as you can see, all the five students of Gulan University have only studied in Gulan University for three years. However, the age of each of the opponents arranged by me is much older than them, which is already unfair.


    However, the final result has not changed. The five students on our side, including Su Yun, who has always been number one, lost to Zhang Fan.


    Therefore, you should also understand that there are people outside of people, and there are days outside of the world. You can not relax at all to yourself. Any bit of slack is irresponsible to yourself. If this goes on, the gap between you and others will be bigger and bigger.


    Next, everyone, go to the staircase classroom on the third floor, and Zhang Fan will give you a lesson, which is his personal experience on Cultivation and promotion. I hope you can listen carefully with 100% or even 200% attitude, and see what is the difference between yourself and the real super genius.


    At this time, Peng Dali also said to everyone.


    All of a sudden, many people will get up and walk towards the third floor of the trial building in an orderly manner.


    There is a place for many powerful teachers of Qianlong military academy to attend open classes, which can accommodate up to 3000 people.

 Chapter 516

    After that, Zhang Fan and others came to the huge staircase classroom on the third floor of the test building. As soon as they went in and looked at the scene in front of them, Zhang Fan also touched his nose and felt a little nervous in his heart.


    In front of the staircase classroom, the seats are full of students from Qianlong military academy. At this moment, when Zhang Fan comes in, everyone''s eyes are shifted to Zhang Fan''s body, which makes Zhang Fan feel pressure.


    Even in the front row near the podium in the front of the ladder classroom, there are many leaders of Qianlong military academy, the most of which are senior school level, many of which have reached the level of general.


    There are three seats in the middle, which should be prepared for Guhe.


    "A fan, go ahead and relax."


    At this time, the ancient river also said to Zhang Fan.


    "Mm-hmm, OK." Zhang Fan nodded, then bravely walked to the front platform.


    "Well, everyone, be quiet. Next, let''s give you a lecture on his own experience and some insights. I hope it can help you to understand where you have some shortcomings."


    Before walking to the front seat, Peng Dali also loudly reminded everyone, and then sat down.


    "Well, first of all, I feel very honored for president Peng''s invitation to give you a class, but it''s also very nervous. Many of you here are at my senior level, and most of them are my senior students. Speaking of it, this is the first time that I have encountered this kind of scene. After a while, if there is something wrong with it, everyone will also If you have any questions, you can ask them directly after I finish.


    You can regard this as a simple exchange and debate, in order to find out your own shortcomings and solve your doubts about self-cultivation. "


    A slight cough, loose throat, set sail is also put up loose color, a face seriously looking at the said person said.


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, many people''s faces are full of smiles and encouragement.


    "As for Qianlong military academy, in fact, my real understanding is still based on the Gulan special network of Gulan college. This is also because my good brother chose Qianlong military academy, which made me want to have a deeper understanding.


    In the end, I have to admit that this is the highest palace for every soldier. Although it is cruel, as long as he can successfully graduate from Qianlong military academy, his abilities in all aspects will not be worse, especially in terms of his own will. I think there is basically no match for Qianlong Academy. "


    "I hope it can help you to understand today.


    First of all, what I want to say is the willpower of the warrior himself.


    I believe that all people should understand the role of willpower. If a person''s own willpower is very strong, then, no matter what happens, he will not admit defeat in his heart. Especially in the face of some desperate situations, strong willpower may be our life-saving straw.


    I have been in Gulan College for three years. In these three years, I have never been lazy for a day. Basically, I have been fighting with various monsters for at least half a month. The monsters I challenge are all stronger than me. Under this strong pressure, I have a very obvious effect on improving my willpower.


    To put it simply, we should constantly force ourselves. The more desperate we are, the more opportunities we will have. I think we should understand this in our hearts. Will, sometimes actually is a kind of courage, is a kind of can let oneself continuously challenge the limit of the fundamental.


    Only in this way, can we promote our own continuous improvement, without any slack


    Speaking of this, the sail also stopped for a while.


    At this time, many of the students are missing the color of thinking, more is actually a kind of identification, especially Su Yun, these people with strong willpower, have a deep understanding of this point.

 Chapter 517

    "Next, what I want to talk about is how to allocate my cultivation resources reasonably, so as to maximize my own improvement and make my accumulation more profound."


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also immediately watching the crowd say.


    "I believe that every student knows the importance of resources. Many people may think that the resources of Qianlong military academy are not as good as the holy land.


    Although this is true, in fact, in the holy land, including our Gulan University, the allocation of resources needs to rely on our own efforts.


    The school will not give more resources to you because your talent is very strong. Everything depends on your own to earn points before you can exchange for the resources you need.


    Therefore, on this point, we are all equal.


    And how to obtain more resources, how to maximize the use of these resources in their own body, is particularly important.


    Many students, when they get the resources, are eager to use them all in the shortest time, so as to improve their strength rapidly.


    But have you ever thought about the consequences? "


    Hearing this, a lot of students also let out the color of doubt. With cultivation resources, it should be used in time? Is it difficult? We have to do it step by step? Then we have to wait until the year and month before we can improve our strength.


    "Looking at you, a lot of people are confused, so I can know that you may have a lot of disagreement about what I said.


    For cultivation resources, the most important thing is a variety of powerful genetic agents. This point, needless to say, should be very recognized by all of us. After all, genetic agents have been integrated into our cultivation life.


    However, I think many people understand the side effects of genetic agents, but sometimes they ignore them actively. In the introduction of many genetic agents, it is mentioned that there are no side effects, but is this really the case?


    In fact, this is a big mistake. The more powerful a genetic agent is, the more powerful its side effects are. This is what an elder I know told me. In reality, she is a top pharmacist.


    gene agent, in fact, is the essence of all kinds of rare drugs extracted from each other, and is fused with each other.


    However, there are some defects in this kind of integration. Most of them can only reach 90% at most. So, where did the remaining 10 percent go?


    In fact, when you take genetic medicine, the 10% defect has been integrated into your body, and this 10% defect can also be called drug poison.


    In a short period of time, nothing will happen, but once it goes on like this, you will find that compared with others, your promotion speed will gradually decrease, and even when making breakthroughs, the difficulty will be much higher than others.


    In fact, these are all manifestations of the side effects of genetic agents. How to minimize the effects of these side effects or even make them disappear completely, reasonable resource allocation can play a great role. "


    "First of all, when you get the gene potion, don''t take it all in a row. Instead, you should take a bottle of it. After absorbing the medicine, you should go crazy and challenge your limit.


    It can be hunting monsters, going to the gravity chamber, or fighting with your friends to keep your body excited at any time.


    This process will take at least ten days, or even half a month. I''m talking about extreme challenges. Don''t try to deal with things simply.


    In this way, the effect of this bottle of genetic medicine is actually completely absorbed by you. As for the poison, it has been completely neutralized or even evaporated.


    Of course, for the sake of insurance, qualified students can take a medicine bath to repair the hidden injuries that may appear in their bodies, and completely dissolve the residual poison. In this way, not only can this defect be completely eliminated, but also your own accumulation can be increased, and the best of both worlds can be achieved. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also said his own solution, which made many people suddenly realize.

 Chapter 518

    Many people have been taking them one bottle after another after getting the cultivation resources. They think that this can improve their strength to the greatest extent. However, it is the medicine that divides the poison into three parts. One absorbs the power of the medicine, which makes the body produce a lot of toxins.


    It may not be obvious in a short time, but as Zhang Fan said, in the long run, these toxins are likely to increase gradually.


    When the warrior''s own health, there will be no problem. Once something happens in the warrior''s body, then, it is very likely that these toxins will become the last straw to kill the camel.


    In fact, many people understand this point, but sometimes they always choose to ignore this point and always feel that there will be no big problem. Now it seems that this point really needs to be paid attention to by themselves.


    "So, I hope you can try it according to what I said. At least, this is very useful for me. Even you can make a more detailed schedule and strictly follow this schedule. I believe you can achieve very obvious results in a short time."


    Zhang Fan also concluded at this time.


    "At the end of the day, what I want to say is about the skills of fighting and the fighting power. I think it is also a problem that puzzles many people."


    "First of all, let me talk about how to improve our combat skills. Many people have always thought that as long as they constantly fight with monsters and others, they can make their fighting skills more powerful. This is true. However, the targets that many people choose to fight are within the scope of their own search. It is just like completing a task for a task. One day is a day.


    In the long run, in fact, their own combat skills have not been much improved, let alone increase their own strength.


    When I was a junior warrior in the middle of my life, I went to the wilderness alone, and the objects I chose were basically monsters in the viscera realm. Although I was trapped in a life and death crisis many times, the long-term leapfrog challenge has increased my own strength and combat skills to a certain extent. "


    "This, I think, is very clear to Su Yun himself. He often challenges those powerful Lord level monsters in the wilderness, which makes his combat experience very strong. In fact, the reason why I was able to defeat him this time is not because my combat skills are stronger than him, but because my own martial arts skills are better ¡£


    If it''s life and death, then, I''m not necessarily the opponent of Su Yun.


    Therefore, my suggestion is that when you go to the wilderness to hunt and kill monsters, you should try your best to choose a monster higher than yourself. In this way, although it is dangerous, as long as you can win, then in the long run, under the extreme pressure of the life and death crisis, your own strength will have a period of rapid improvement, and your potential will also be able to To the greatest extent. "


    "What''s more, it''s the same with other people. You can choose people who are more powerful than you to challenge them. In this way, the other side can find out their own defects at the first time.


    Although these methods are simple, they are very practical. We can try them later.


    In fact, if I insist on this point, my knowledge is much worse than that of many teachers.


    There are too many factors to improve the combat effectiveness. For example, the powerful skills of martial arts are very obvious for the improvement of combat effectiveness. Of course, it is the safest to choose the ones that are suitable for you. Although some skills are powerful, they are too difficult to practice. On the other hand, if you don''t have a certain grasp, you still don''t want to challenge the skills that are too difficult Skill is not worth the loss. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Fan also stopped for a moment, leaving some time for people to think. In fact, what he said is simple and easy to understand, but many people sometimes go into a misunderstanding and ignore many factors.

 Chapter 519

    "There is also the most obvious way to improve combat effectiveness, that is, integration."


    "Once, one of my elders told me that. In recent years, I have been moving towards this goal, and the effect is very remarkable.


    Their own body method, speed, strength, including a lot of perception, are able to integrate them into one, and to accelerate the speed of this integration, it is very important to watch more videos of strong players fighting.


    There are many changes in these strong men''s battles. Even if they can understand any one of them thoroughly, then their own combat power can be increased a lot. "


    "There are many other ways to play a certain role in our own combat power, but I haven''t figured it out myself, so I don''t want to teach my skills here.


    These are the points I would like to talk to you today. I hope that they can play a certain role in your younger brother and younger sister. Generally speaking, their own will has played a decisive role. In addition, with a reasonable training plan, it may not be obvious in a short time, but as long as you stick to it for more than one year, it will definitely give you a surprise. "


    "That''s all I''m going to say today. Does anyone have any doubts? You can ask. I''ll answer them one by one. If not, that''s the end of today''s exchange. "


    Zhang Fan finally looked at the crowd and asked.


    "Well? How are you, senior? Do you have any questions? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan saw a student of Qianlong military academy raise his hand, so it was the first time to ask.


    "Hello, Zhang Fan, what you said just now has benefited us a lot, and we are all aware of our shortcomings.


    But one thing I want to ask is, what is the difference between ordinary people and genius? Is it really because of talent? Is there any way to make this distance closer? "


    The student also got up at the moment, looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Good question, actually, in my opinion, everyone has the possibility of becoming a genius.


    In today''s society, we should all be able to find that many people''s birth is doomed to his or her extraordinary. Since childhood, all kinds of genetic agents have been drunk and bathed, and various tutors have taken turns to guide them. In this case, even a fool can open the gap between ordinary people and become a genius in the eyes of others.


    We can''t change this. The only thing we can do is to try our best to narrow the gap by ten times or a hundred times as much as possible. It''s hard to say whether we can catch up with them. However, this kind of courage is indispensable.


    Maybe many of you think I am a super genius, a monster or something. In fact, I really don''t agree with this.


    Because, the reason why I can achieve today''s achievements is relying on my own efforts, little by little, without the help of others, which I am very proud of.


    Similarly, in an ordinary family, my parents are not martial artists. When I was still working hard to become a warrior, many people had reached the peak of junior martial arts, and even broke through to the viscera.


    At that time, in order to narrow the gap, the only thing I could do was to go to the wilderness and kill monsters with my own hands and the idea of not admitting defeat, in exchange for the resources I needed.


    Therefore, I want to say that our birth cannot be changed, but our future can be created by our own hands. People, born unequal, but we can rely on more than other people''s efforts, to return to the same origin with others, or even surpass others.


    Don''t know my answer, do you agree? "


    Zhang Fan also said his own ideas at this time.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    All of a sudden, the whole classroom, including the ancient river, stood up and looked at the sails happily.


    Applause reverberated in the whole staircase classroom for a long time.


    What Zhang Fan said today is really convinced by all the people.


    For this, Zhang Fan''s heart is also very moved, to the people, directly to a 90 degree deep bow, to express thanks.

 Chapter 520

    "Ha ha, I really made the right decision to let Zhang Fan take the class this time. The effect of these things, from the teacher''s mouth and from the mouth of Zhang Fan, is totally different. I believe that with Zhang Fan''s comments today, many people in Qianlong military academy will have a good improvement in strength in the near future. From another direction, Qianlong academy can save a lot of resources.


    This time, I must give Zhang Fan a big reward, which will certainly satisfy him. "


    At this time, Peng Dali also laughed and seemed very excited.


    No one has any opinion about this. After hearing this, the leaders of other Qianlong military academies all agree with it. Zhang Fan''s speech today will definitely improve the strength of the students of Qianlong Military Academy in the long run.


    "Well, I hope all of you can listen to what Zhang Fan said today and digest it.


    Now, disband and and be free. Hong Feng, you will take a sail and they will come to my office. Lao Gu, let''s talk as we walk. We haven''t seen each other for one or two years. We''ll have a good drink tonight


    At this time, Peng Dali also turned around and gave all orders, and then looked at the ancient river and said.


    "Ha ha, good."


    Gu He nodded with a smile and left with Peng Dali.


    "Zhang Fan, what you said today is also a great success for me. Before, I always thought that as long as we constantly fight with monsters, we can improve our own strength.


    Now, after listening to what you said, I found myself in the wrong area. No wonder I was stuck in the martial spirit realm for two consecutive years and couldn''t get a breakthrough.


    With your reminder, I believe it will not be long before I can break through to the realm of martial spirit. Thank you very much. "


    At this time, Su Yun also went to Zhang Fan''s side, a face of sincere thanks.


    "You are welcome. In fact, I have summed up my own situation and said it. If I can really help you, it means that my view is not wrong, and it is a very happy thing."


    Zhang Fan also said modestly.


    "Well, I don''t want to disturb you. This is my contact information. In the future, if you need any help, I will try my best."


    After telling Zhang Fan of his contact information, Su Yun turned and left directly.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, you boy is now estimated to have become the idol of many people in Qianlong military academy. Look at the eyes of those students looking at you, you should be clear.


    Don''t underestimate this. These people will be able to help you a lot in the future. If anything happens to you in the future, they will be your most sincere supporters. "


    At this time, Hongfeng also came over, looked at Zhang Fan and said directly, his face was full of admiration.


    Hearing what Hong Feng said, Zhang Fan also turned his head and looked around. Suddenly, many students of Qianlong Military Academy who were about to leave gave Zhang Fan a very friendly smile, and a flash of light flashed through many of them.


    Zhang Fan also smiles and nods in response. "A fan, I can see why you are so powerful now. Your words alone can change the training methods of many people in Qianlong military academy. It''s no wonder that Liu Yun and I have the strength and achievements now because of your relationship. Speaking of it, I am really a little envious. "


    At this time, Hong lie also came to take Zhang Fan''s shoulder and said with envy.


    Just now, he also learned a lot about Zhang Fan''s three years in Gulan College from Liu Yun''s mouth. It can be said that if Zhang Fan hadn''t urged Liu Yun and them, they would have reached the early stage of martial spirit state if they were lucky.


    And now is simply not the same day, let Hong lie and sunshine are very envious.

 Chapter 521

    "In fact, many teachers should have mentioned all of these, but many people have become anxious because they see the gap between them and others is getting bigger and bigger, so they become anxious and ignore the importance of gradual progress.


    The two of you are the same. We must lay a good foundation and fully stimulate your potential, which is very important for your breakthrough. "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Hong lie and the sun directly said.


    "Hu Zhi, sunshine, you two go back first. I''ll take Zhang Fan with them to the headmaster. After that, I''ll ask Zhang Fan to find you and go around Kyoto together.


    Speaking of all, you have been to Qianlong Military Academy for such a long time, you really don''t have much time to go out. This time, I''d like to give you two two-day holidays to relax


    Hong Feng also looked at Hu Zhi and sunshine and said directly.


    "Really? That''s great. Then the two of us will go back and wait for you. "


    Hearing what Hong Feng said, Hu Zhi was also very excited. Then he turned and left with the sunshine.


    "Come on, let''s go to the headmaster."


    Later, Hong Feng took Zhang Fan and Gu Qian to Peng Dali''s office.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Fan and Zhang Fan appeared in Peng Dali''s office.


    The layout of the whole office seems to be very simple and generous, and very broad.


    "Ha ha, this time, the performance of your five little guys is really very good. Each of your opponents is a very good genius, and even their age is much older than you. They are not your opponents. It really surprised me.


    As I said before, this exchange, no matter win or lose, will give each of you a good reward.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Peng Dali''s dirty ring flashed. Suddenly, a lot of things appeared on the table in front of them.


    Among them, there are all kinds of armor that looks very strong, at least at A6 level. There are many kinds of genetic agents, many of which are not available in the market. In Gulan University, a bottle of this kind of genetic medicine needs at least 100 points.


    There are even several good martial arts skills, at least also reached the intermediate level.


    "These are the rewards I specially prepared for you. Each person has a unique A6 ares series combat uniform, and each person has 100 bottles of genetic medicine required by the martial spirit environment. In your Gulan college, you need at least 100 points per bottle.


    And you can practice these skills at will. "


    "As for ah fan, the effect of your speech is enough to save Qianlong military academy a lot of resources in the long run.


    Therefore, I have prepared 20 bottles of unique invigorating potion of our Qianlong military academy, other healing potions and healing potions. Each of them is given to you separately.


    And I''m going to give you a set of A8 level ares 2 combat uniform. I believe it''s enough for you to use in the Fengwang territory.


    If you have skills, you should already have them. However, I can still hold the martial arts skills. You can choose any one of these books to practice. Of course, if you have other requirements, you can also put forward them. "


    Then, Peng Dali also looked at Zhang Fan and said directly. At the same time, the ring in his hand flashed. Suddenly, many items appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    The most attractive suit is the Ares 2 combat suit, which he has heard of and is unique to the military. From Ares 1 to Ares 9, it corresponds to A9 to A1.


    Moreover, looking at a few sets of martial arts skills in front of him, Zhang Fan also showed a shocked look at the moment.


    Because the top martial arts book is Lei Dao, which is the top level of martial arts. It also needs 100000 points in Gulan college. The other two books, one is called "cloud palm", and the other is called "Yunlong sword rhyme". Each of them is the top level of martial arts, and its value is immeasurable.


    It''s really big. Liu Yun and their saliva are about to stay.


    "Well, Mr. Peng, do you have any skills in spear fighting?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also asked. In his opinion, he doesn''t want to change the weapons he uses in a short time. Although Xing Lao has some martial arts skills, he can''t practice at present. According to Xing Lao, at least he has to wait for him to enter the universe before he is qualified. Otherwise, once he is forced to practice, he will be subjected to a huge paradigm and let himself go The origin of the system is affected.

 Chapter 522

    "I knew you would ask me about this. Unfortunately, there are too few people using the weapon of war spear. I looked around just now and found nothing helpful to you. But these three are not bad. You don''t have to stick to the battle spear. The real strong man should master all aspects. I think this book "cloud palm" is good and suitable for you.


    After all, your spear is better at long-range attack. If you cooperate with "cloud palm" in close combat, I believe it will have a good effect.


    "Mm-hmm, well, I''ll take" cloud palm. "


    Zhang Fan also nods at the moment. Although Peng Dali''s reward is very rich, but Zhang Fan did not refuse, these are what he needs very much.


    Moreover, he guessed that this "cloud palm" is probably provided by Gu He, of course, it''s just a guess.


    "You can also practice" cloud palm ", but I don''t suggest that Zhang fan can practice because his talent is very terrible. If you understand the spiritual transformation, you can know what this means.


    If you want to practice, I suggest that after you upgrade your strength to the realm of king, you should try it. Otherwise, if you practice by force, your entry into the country will have a certain impact. "


    At this time, Peng Dali is also looking at Gu Qian, several of them said.


    People are nodding at the moment, and they can distinguish clearly. After all, their own skills and skills are already at the top.


    "Qianqian, you will take Zhang Fan around Kyoto for a while. Speaking of it, he has just come to Kyoto for the first time. If you and I have something to say with Grandpa Peng and uncle Hong, we will not accompany you."


    The ancient river is also looking at the ancient Qian, they said.


    After that, they bid farewell to the ancient river, and then called Hu Zhi and sunshine to take a special bus to Kyoto.


    In the first World War, Gu Qian and his wife came to the Forbidden City with their sails, which is one of the most famous scenic spots in Kyoto. Zhang Fan also learned from the Internet. It was a dynasty long ago, called the imperial palace built by the Qing Dynasty.


    It was a dynasty that ruled China for three or four hundred years. At that time, even in the whole world, it was an absolute overlord.


    Unfortunately, the corruption of the Qing Dynasty led to a period of history in which China did not dare to look back.


    Fortunately, now, China, once again, stands on the top of the world.


    At the moment, standing on the huge square in the center of the Forbidden City and looking at the ancient and magnificent buildings around, Zhang Fan is also full of admiration.


    The wisdom of the ancients is really unthinkable.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s body suddenly came a vibration sound, so that Zhang Fan''s face changed.


    "A fan, there should be a piece of Star source debris nearby. Just now, the space of Star source debris was also attracted, so it was affected.


    If you look at the direction, you should be in the center of the East. You can find a reason to move alone. As long as you can get close to a certain distance, I can directly force it into the current Star source debris space.


    When you find a time, you will be able to integrate them. Then your strength will be greatly improved, and I can recover some of them. "


    At this time, the star old excited voice is also introduced into Zhang Fan''s mind, let Zhang Fan look very happy.


    "Gu Qian, Liu Yun, I''m going to go around by myself. In about an hour, we''ll gather here."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at Gu Qian and said directly.


    "Mm-hmm, well, originally I wanted to be a tour guide for you. But a fan, although there is no guard force here, many objects in the palace are equipped with protective measures. You can''t touch them randomly. Otherwise, if the mechanism is triggered, it will be very bad for you."


    Gu Qian at this time is also looking at Zhang Fan to remind way. I don''t think much about why Zhang Fan should act alone with them.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to look around and take some pictures. It''s a treasure. I''ll contact you as soon as I have anything to do. "


    Zhang Fan also said directly, and then went in the direction of gravity according to Xing Lao''s suggestion.

 Chapter 523

    After about ten minutes, Zhang Fan slowly walked to a characteristic area of the Palace Museum, "imperial garden."


    The imperial garden, formerly known as gonghouyuan, now commonly known as imperial garden, covers an area of more than 11000 square meters and has more than 20 buildings. Taking Qin''an hall as the center, the landscape architecture adopts the pattern of primary and secondary complementary, left and right symmetrical, compact layout and classical richness. The Duxiu mountain in the northeast of the hall is made of Taihu stone. The imperial Pavilion is built on top of it, and the emperor ascends here every year after the Double Ninth Festival.


    ...


    looking at the introduction on the sign in front of you, Zhang Fan also has a more detailed understanding of royal garden.


    "Mr. Xing, if that''s right, I think that piece of Star source fragment should be in the royal garden. Just now I used my mind to explore it and found that there are many monitoring facilities.


    Can you locate the source debris now? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also the first time to ask the old star.


    "Mm-hmm, this is nothing. I will directly interfere with it for a short time, and then directly leak out the breath of the Star source fragment. As long as the Star source fragment is not placed in a special container, it should be directed to our location at the first time."


    The old star also said directly, let Zhang Fan also nod his head.


    Then, a special mental wave appeared around the body of Zhang Fan. Then, the signals around the sail were directly blocked.


    Then, a wave that was unique to the source debris was released for the first time.


    Then, under the observation of Zhang Fan''s spiritual thoughts, it is seen that a streamer of lightning is shooting towards the location of the sail.


    When I hold it in my hand for the first time, I can see that it is actually a round jade. If you don''t observe it carefully, it is no different from ordinary white jade. There are some water stains on it. Obviously, it should always be in the pool in the middle of the imperial garden.


    "Is this the source fragment? What a surprise. "


    Looking at the round jade in his hand, Zhang Fan is also surprised at the moment. Originally, he thought that it would take some twists and turns to get the Star source fragment, but he didn''t expect to get it so easily.


    "Ha ha, when the Star source fragments are not activated, they are generally in the form of jade. Isn''t the jade pendant before you carved by someone?


    This piece of Star source fragment is still in the inactive state. Otherwise, the spiritual power in the Forbidden City will reach an incredible level. Please put it away and leave here, so as not to arouse other people''s suspicion. "


    Star old this time also is smiling and opens sail to say directly.


    Zhang Fan also nodded. The first time she collected this piece of Star source debris into the space of Star source debris. Then she took out her own communication device and began to take pictures everywhere.


    An hour later, Zhang Fan has basically walked the Forbidden City all over, and a large number of photos are also kept in the communicator in his hand.


    Then, is toward before and the ancient Qian they separate place to walk in the past.


    Just in the past, I saw that Gu Qian and his wife had already been waiting in situ. In a word, they had been to the Forbidden City. This time, they mainly accompanied Zhang Fan. Just now, they did not move much, but stayed in the same place to communicate with each other.


    "Ah fan, have you finished watching it so soon? How do you feel? "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Liu Yun asked about the recycling.


    "Ha ha, here, I feel a kind of special details, more of a kind of sadness. Here, once a symbol of glory, but now, reduced to a scenic spot for people to visit, it has to be said that people feel bad.


    It''s hard to come here once. Let''s take a picture together. "


    Zhang Fan is also smiling at the person said.


    Later, the people stood together for a group photo, recording the memorable scene and also witnessing their friendship.


    Unfortunately, this time Hong lie, murongtian and Peng Jun are not here, or they will be perfect.

 Chapter 524

    After that, Zhang Fan followed Gu Qian and they went to the most spectacular Great Wall in Kyoto and Tiananmen Square in Kyoto. They saw the huge portrait of the great man above. It can be said that without the great man, there would be no China today.


    After that, I went to the Yuanmingyuan, the summer palace, the temple of heaven, and so on. In a day, people went to all the places in Kyoto that they could go with their sails.


    In the evening, people took a sail to eat the most famous "Quanjude roast duck" in Kyoto. There are also many famous foods. The special food fragrance has made Zhang Fan''s taste buds recall it.


    Two days later, Hu Zhi and sunshine had to say goodbye to Zhang Fan and return to Qianlong military academy. It can be said that it is very difficult to have two days'' rest time.


    In the next few days, Zhang Fan also visited Gu Qian''s and Liu Yun''s homes in turn. She met many good elders, especially when she came to Gu Qian''s house. The look of Gu Qian''s mother looking at Zhang Fan Made Zhang Fan laugh bitterly.


    This is just like taking Zhang Fan as her son-in-law. All kinds of questions make Zhang Fan have to answer them bravely. Finally, she has to run away in confusion.


    As for why he chose to escape, it was also because of Liu Ruyan, which was his promise to Liu Ruyan.


    Unconsciously, more than a week passed by quietly, and it was time for them to return to Gulan college.


    "Uncle Hong, thank you for taking care of me during this period. At home, I have to ask you to pay more attention to it. If Grandpa Xu is closed, please remember to say hello to him for me."


    The Wuzhe association has established its distribution in various large gathering places in China. Its headquarters is in Star City, and Kyoto is the first branch.


    Even in terms of scale, it seems to be much larger than the headquarters of wuzhe guild in Star City.


    Zhang Fan is now located in the private airport set up by the branch of Kyoto wuzhe Association.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at the flood peak and said directly.


    "Don''t worry. I will go to Gulan college to practice hard. I hope that when I meet you next time, you have become a strong man in the realm of martial spirit."


    Hong Feng also patted a sail on the shoulder and said directly.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. Hongfeng, we''ll leave first."


    At this time, Gu he also looked at Hong Feng and said a word. Then, with a sail, they took a special plane to Gulan college.


    The day before, when Zhang Fan was chatting with Mufeng, Mufeng also asked Zhang Fan to send his spear to him for transformation. After all, now Zhang Fan''s strength is getting higher and higher. Compared with Zhang Fan''s present strength of about 100kg, it is not enough.


    Therefore, Zhang Fan also gave his spear to Hongfeng and asked him to take it directly to him.


    Zhang Fan has no doubt about his grandfather''s means. This time, he believes that his spear will definitely be transformed into a more perfect one. To a certain extent, it can also improve his strength a lot.


    As for a piece of Star source fragment just obtained, according to the star master, at least Zhang Fan''s own state must be reached before it can be integrated. At that time, Zhang Fan''s strength will soar to the top of the Fengwang realm. There is even a possibility that Zhang Fan will surpass the Fengwang realm directly, which makes Zhang Fan full of expectations.


    At that time, with his strength, I believe that we can not find several opponents in the whole earth. Combined with the ability of spiritual education, Zhang Fan is definitely the first person on earth.

 Chapter 525

    Three hours later, the plane they took stopped at an airport not far from the base outside Gulan college.


    It took more than half an hour to set sail. They also took a special bus to guard the Gulan college.


    "Ha ha, so soon the end of the holiday?"


    At this time, the figure of Long Yun also appeared directly in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Good old dragon."


    The first time, Gu Qian and they all say hello to Longyun.


    "It''s not short. These little guys have been resting for a full month this time."


    The ancient river also said directly.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s true that during this period of time, some of them were absent, and the college felt like there was less excitement.


    Hong lie''s boys have already returned to Gulan college yesterday. Please hurry in. "


    Nodding, Long Yun also looked directly at Zhang Fan, they said.


    "Goodbye, elder."


    After that, Zhang Fan followed Gu he and entered Gulan College from the previous channel.


    "Hoo... I still feel more comfortable here."


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan is also intoxicated. After all, the spiritual power of Gulan college is much richer than that of the outside world.


    "Ha ha, I have a lot of things to deal with, so I won''t accompany you. If you have anything, just contact me."


    At this time, the ancient river also looked at Zhang Fan, they said directly, and then the figure moved, directly disappeared in place.


    "Let''s go. The next time, we should step into the right track as soon as possible. In this month''s time, we haven''t practiced well."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said directly. Then, the figure moved quickly towards their residence in Gulan college.


    Liu Yun and they all nodded and followed closely.


    In a few minutes, they returned to the villa.


    "Ha ha, you finally come back. I''m bored to death when you''re not here. I''ve lost my motivation to practice."


    Just entered the villa, heard the movement of Hong lie is directly out of the training room, a face excited.


    "By the way, Murong and Peng Jun are the two of them?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan looked around and didn''t find Murong Tian and Peng Jun''s figure, so he also asked directly.


    "The two of them are still practicing in the training room. It is said that after they went back this month, their elders gave them intensive guidance and got a lot of insights. I''ve been digesting these things in recent days. "


    Hong lie also said directly.


    "Mm-hmm, let''s send our lunch to you later. We''ll have a rest today and start tomorrow. Everything will return to normal."


    The sails nodded at this time.


    "Speaking of it, we all regret it now. If we knew that there was such a generous reward, we would all have passed away."


    Hong lie at this time is also a look of regret at the crowd said.


    "This can only be said to be a kind of luck, Nuo, this is our three separate out, although the three of you are not here, but share the same happiness."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also took out some genetic agents, including the basic skills of "cloud palm".


    "Damn it, is this the kind of top-level martial arts skills that you got worth 100000 points? Is Qianlong academy bleeding this time? "


    After seeing "cloud palm", Hong lie took it up for the first time and looked at it with a look of praise.


    As for the communication between Zhang Fan and Qianlong military academy, Hong lie and the three of them also got news. Up to now, Hong lie still regrets why he didn''t go to Kyoto.


    Not to mention these, it is enough to match the value of 10000 points of Gulan college genetic medicine, but also enough to make him excited.


    Unfortunately, Hong lie took a look at it and found that it was very difficult to cultivate "cloud palm". After watching it for a long time, he felt dizzy. Obviously, this set of palm techniques was not suitable for him.


    In addition, some time ago, Gulan college also specially gave Hong lie a set of martial arts and the top-level "boxing technique". In a short time, it was obvious that he could not be distracted from practicing other attack skills.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the Qianlong military academy to have such a large amount of writing at the beginning. However, I guess it should have been handed over to me by Mr. Peng.


    After all, the weapon I use is a combat spear, and the corresponding martial arts skills are too rare. Therefore, it is very important to have a complete set of martial arts, which can increase my melee ability to a certain extent.


    If you are interested in it in the future, you can practice it. However, don''t try it easily in a short time. Practicing "cloud palm" will consume a lot of spirit and be easily distracted. Your own skills and skills are top-notch. When everyone''s strength reaches the realm of king, it''s not too late to practice. "


    Zhang Fan also nodded at this time and said directly.

 Chapter 526

    "Mm-hmm, for the time being, it can only be like this, but let you give us three rewards that you get. To be honest, I''m really embarrassed. Haha."


    Hong lie also nodded, then rubbed his hands, some embarrassed said.


    "Take it. It''s better than nothing. Let''s not be so indifferent. It''s not so precious. If we can, I suggest that we take all these medicines to the exchange point and exchange them for the top-grade ones.


    Otherwise, we have to spend a lot of time to resolve some of the side effects of these drugs


    Zhang Fan also suggested that this was his plan when he got these genetic agents.


    "Mm-hmm. moreover, this basic intermediate martial arts skill, I think, we can print more directly by ourselves, hang it on the Gulan website for a long time, sell it, and I believe we can also earn a lot of points.


    Of course, we can strictly stipulate that other people can''t sell the second time after they get martial arts skills, otherwise they need to compensate us for 100 times of points. "


    Chu Ying also proposed directly at this time.


    For them, these intermediate martial arts skills are not as good as getting points to be more affordable.


    After that, Zhang Fan and his colleagues put together all the common genetic agents, got them to the exchange point, and exchanged for about 50000 points. Then they directly chose to purchase the top-level genetic medicine with 1000 points, which is the most effective one thousand points for the promotion of martial arts practitioners in the martial spirit environment of Gulan University.


    After that, Zhang Fan put several intermediate martial arts books on the Gulan special website. The price was 800 points. Within an hour, at least 50 people placed orders, which was equivalent to the income of 40000 points.


    A few days later, Zhang Fan and his students got less than 100000 points by virtue of their basic intermediate martial arts skills. Most of the people who bought their martial arts were students who had come to Gulan University for less than four years. In addition, their martial arts were relatively rare, such as footwork and body methods. In addition, they were cheap and natural, which made many people excited However, it has something to do with Zhang Fan''s fame.


    In the past, there were many people in Gulan college who earned some points by their way, but they didn''t exaggerate. After all, many people were selfish, and the rare skills were not willing to take them out. However, most of the ordinary martial arts skills were included in Gulan college.


    It is a good harvest to be able to sell more than ten copies at a time.


    All of these points have been exchanged by Zhang Fan into a bottle of 1000 points worth of genetic medicine. With the previous exchange, about 16 bottles have been distributed to each person.


    One bottle is enough to satisfy their one month training, and 16 bottles are enough to last two years.


    At that time, it is estimated that people may have reached the peak of the martial spirit state, or even have broken through to the martial spirit state.


    The next goal of Zhang Fan is very simple, that is to earn more points while practicing to exchange for more resources that can play a role in the spirit realm. After all, Gulan college has a rule that once it breaks through the realm of martial spirit, it is equivalent to having graduated.


    Unless you choose to stay, you have to leave Gulan college. At that time, there will not be much chance to earn points.


    Zhang Fan''s accumulation is very deep. According to his calculation, in less than a year at most, he will be able to break through to the realm of martial spirit. At that time, he will have to leave Gulan college.


    Therefore, there is not much time left for him. Seize this opportunity, he will go crazy hunting monsters to earn points, to prepare for the future.

 Chapter 527

    In the next period of time, Zhang Fan took the initiative to slow down his own speed of ascension, and then went to hunt a large number of monsters of various Lord levels. When he had extra time, he went directly to Liang Yu to ask for spiritual education.


    A little bit more strength.


    In this year, Zhang Fan has successfully passed the seventh layer of the trial tower. Now it has passed the level 1 difficulty test of the eighth layer of the trial tower. Its own test tower level has reached 8.5.


    The actual combat power of the sails has already reached the supreme level, although the combat power shown on the surface is still king several times.


    The reason why it is not shown is also a kind of concealment of its own strength.


    Of course, in fact, many people can guess. After all, normally speaking, if you can pass the seventh floor of the tower, your combat power will reach the peak of the king and be close to the supreme. However, if you are about to break through the eighth floor, you can''t imagine your real combat power.


    The ability of Zhang Fan''s spiritual teacher has long been that Liang Yu didn''t know what to teach, because now the total amount of Zhang Fan''s mental ability is approaching Liang Yu''s. moreover, Zhang Fan has been able to control ten flying knives to attack at the same time. Different from the normal control, the attack power of these ten flying knives has reached the peak.


    Even, Zhang Fan''s ability to read a teacher with his spirit is enough to fight against a strong king.


    Once Zhang Fan''s state of mind is upgraded to the realm of martial spirit, Liang Yu himself is not Zhang Fan''s opponent. In this regard, he also told Gu he and some elders of the martial arts association. In this regard, people are really speechless except for Zhang Fan''s talent.


    However, Hong lie and his colleagues, including Chu Ying and Peng Jun, have already broken through to the later stage of the martial spirit realm. This has to be said to be a miracle.


    Wang Hongteng has already reached the level of 8.8, especially the current one.


    However, thinking of Hong lie''s Titan blood, the senior officials of Gulan college are not surprised.


    Liu Yun and Liu Yun have already broken through to the fifth floor of the trial tower. This time, murongtian''s test tower level is the highest, reaching 6.9, while Liu Yun and Liu Hui are 6.5. As for Gu Qian, the test tower level was 6.3, followed by Peng Jun and Chu Ying, reaching 6.2.


    This achievement also surpasses the vast majority of the old students. On the list of Tenglong, Zhang Fan is now in the first place, while Hong lie is in the second place. Murongtian and they are all in the top 20.


    Let the other students are envious, because they are very clear, Liu Yun they can have the present achievements, not only because of their own efforts, but also because of the supervision of setting sail in the side.


    Some time ago, Zhang Fan was also in Gulan college. He gave an open class to all the students and announced his original cultivation plan for the first time.


    All of a sudden, the whole Gulan college was boiling, especially the new students who just came to Gulan college. According to Zhang Fan''s original training plan, everyone''s strength increased a lot compared with before.


    Many old students, including many of them, also found the obvious effect, which made people secretly grateful to Zhang Fan.


    The whole Gulan college is like entering the outbreak period in a flash. Many old students have broken through to the realm of martial spirit, or stayed in school, or left Gulan college and entered into important positions one by one.


    The new students, basically within a year, most of them are able to reach the later stage of visceral state, and even a very few students have broken through to the early stage of martial spirit state.


    Many of the previous records are constantly updated.


    This phenomenon, in Gulan University, is also known as the "sail effect".

 Chapter 528

    Today''s Zhangfan has already become the idol of many people in Gulan college. If there is a chance, many new students will take the initiative to ask Zhangfan for advice on the problems encountered in practice. Zhang Fan, however, does not mind this and is very patient to help many people every time.


    Many teachers in Gulan college are feeling that if they go on like this, they will really lose their jobs.


    ...


    "drop!"


    "Didi!"


    At the same time, Zhang Fan, who had just finished the soul pool and was about to wear clothes, saw his communication watch ring. When he looked at the contact person above, he also found that it was the ancient river. At the first time, Zhang Fan was connected directly.


    "Grandfather Gu, what can I do for you?" Zhang Fan also asked directly at this time.


    "Hehe, where are you now?" He asked with a smile.


    "I have just finished the soul pool and am about to get dressed when I see the communication watch ring."


    Zhang Fan also answered truthfully.


    "Mm-hmm, well, after you get dressed, you''ll come to my office later. I''ll look for you if you have something to do."


    Nodding, Gu he also said a word with Zhang Fan directly, and then hung up the phone.


    "What can I do for you? Is it grandfather Xu who has passed the customs? There''s something wrong at home. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also thought to himself, and then he quickly dressed up. After saying hello to Sun Yan and Wen Wen, the two seniors, he walked toward the office building of Gulan college.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Fan is already in the office of Gu He.


    "Grandfather Gu, are you looking for me in such a hurry


    Looking at the ancient river sitting on the sofa, Zhang Fan also asked in a hurry at the moment.


    "Ha ha, sit down, let you come here because there is one thing you need to participate in. I don''t know if you have heard of the six holy land exchange challenge."


    Let Zhang Fan sit down, Gu he is also looking at Zhang Fan with a smile.


    "Six holy places exchange challenge? Grandfather Gu, I haven''t heard of it, but what does this have to do with me? "


    Hearing Gu he''s question, Zhang Fan also looks puzzled.


    "Well, of course it has something to do with you. The six sacred sites exchange competition is held once every ten years. Ten years have passed since the last one.


    In fact, strictly speaking, it is a comparison between the students of various forces, just like the last time you fought with the cadets of Qianlong military academy.


    Each time, each holy land will send ten of the most powerful students to a fixed place to participate in various competitions. Among the top ten, which faction''s students or disciples can occupy the most places, and which one can allocate many rare resources has the priority.


    From this exchange competition, it is also possible to determine which of the six major forces holds the leading position. It can be said that it is very important. In the last session, Wang Teng led the nine students of Gulan college. At that time, we got the first place in Gulan college. This time, I thought about it and found that I couldn''t find another student who could be comparable with you.


    So, I''m here to ask for your opinion.


    It is also risky to participate in this challenge, especially if you have a competition, which is to be held in a specific area. It is good to say that the domestic holy land, the guardian League abroad and the temple of light are likely to find opportunities to fight hard. I remember that in the last session, 60 participants and 17 students died, which is very cruel. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, the ancient river is also zhengse road at the moment.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fan is shocked. It''s just a challenge. There will be so many deaths. These people are the most powerful students or disciples of holy land.


    It is estimated that many of them are qualified to be included in the Chinese youth list.


    For a moment, the sail also felt the huge pressure. Because, he can see that Gu he hopes that he can go, but he also needs to protect the other nine students from accidents.


    For a moment, the sails were silent.

 Chapter 529

    For Zhang Fan''s silence, Gu he actually understood it very well. After all, taking part in such a challenge is self-evident in its cruelty. There may be life-threatening at any time. This danger is not only from monsters, but also from members of other forces.


    On the surface, the six holy places look harmonious. In fact, they all have a competitive relationship. Of course, if Zhang Fan wants to participate, the main defense is from the light temple and the disciples of the guardian alliance.


    In fact, Gu he has no choice but to let Zhang Fan participate. Zhang Fan is the most powerful student in Gulan college. Zhang Fan''s identity as a spiritual teacher is the biggest card.


    This time, the personnel sent by other holy places, Guhe, also had some understanding. It can be said that any one has the strength beyond the martial spirit realm. Let alone the western side for the time being, the most powerful disciples sent out from the four holy places in China have entered the Chinese youth list.


    For example, Leng Changqing of zhanmen, Liu Hong of Taiyanggong, and Chu Tianya of Jiange are no less talented than Zhang Fan. It is not clear whether they have hidden strength or not.


    And every exchange challenge is required to be students under the age of 23 to participate, so it is well deserved to set sail.


    "Grandfather Gu, I''d like to ask whether other holy places, such as Chu Tianya in Jiange, Liu Hong, the son of Liu Yuan palace master of Taiyang palace, including Leng Changqing of zhanmen, will participate in this exchange challenge?


    What''s more, there are no restrictions in this exchange competition, even if it''s killing people. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan shits broke the silence and asked with a solemn look at the ancient river.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, all three of them will take part in the competition, because it is stipulated that students under the age of 23 are required to participate in this competition, and no one is more suitable than them.


    As for killing people, it''s not allowed on the surface, but one of the competitions you''re going to have is in an ancient heritage space similar to our Gulan college.


    The king monsters in there have been killed by many holy places. However, there are still many Lord level monsters. Some of them are not inferior to some king monsters in their real strength.


    In there, there is no signal, even the communication watch can not be used, can rely on only yourself.


    Therefore, sometimes we know that some people have been killed, and we have no evidence to prove this, so we can only let it go. "


    The ancient river also nodded and said directly.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take part in it. But if I guess right, will grandfather Gu let Hong lie and all of them join in


    Zhang Fan agreed directly at this time and then asked.


    "Yes, you are the most powerful people in this age group. After that, I will find two more students to join you and go to the destination with you."


    The old river also nodded and said directly.


    "In this way, if possible, I hope that grandfather Gu won''t allow Gu Qian and Chu Ying to participate, because this time, it involves killing people.


    Whether it''s killing or being chased, I think it''s a bit cruel for two people. Among us, except me, other people have not really killed people. Once we encounter extreme situations, especially girls, their own strength will be greatly reduced. I don''t want to see any of them have an accident. "


    Zhang Fan also said his own ideas directly at this time.


    Although it is an exchange competition, according to Gu he just said, this exchange competition even has double dangers. Gu Qian and Chu Ying have good strength, but once it comes to killing people, they have to look at it again.


    After all, it''s totally different from killing monsters.

 Chapter 530

    "I fully understand what you said. However, whether they participate or not, you still need to ask their own opinions. I will not force them to do so.


    However, I think, no matter how you insist, these two children will not give up, I know them.


    Especially Qianqian, the child, is a virtue with her father, sometimes very stubborn and stubborn. Moreover, as a student of Gulan college, this is their responsibility. If they don''t participate, they will be looked down upon by others. "


    For Zhang Fan''s request, Gu he naturally does not have to insist, but he knows his granddaughter very well. Gu Qian will definitely insist on participating in this exchange challenge.


    "In fact, I''m really tired of these things. It''s not because of this infighting that we humans have always been in a weak position.


    If we can all work together, we will soon be able to wipe out the monsters. "


    Zhang Fan is also a little angry at this time, but also helpless.


    Infighting has always been human nature, and greed and selfishness are the nature of human beings, including himself. If he encounters something useful for his own strength improvement, he will also want to fight for it, and will give priority to taking care of his relatives and friends.


    The reason why he is angry is that human beings are not without natural enemies. Under the threat of monsters, human beings still do not know it. In the long run, they can only be exterminated directly by monsters.


    "There is no way out. This kind of struggle has never stopped since ancient times. If we don''t fight for it, the wuzhe guild will only decline more and more. After that, there will be new holy places."


    What Zhang Fan said about the ancient river is that it is not only the ancient river, but almost all people understand it. However, understanding is on the one hand, giving up is impossible.


    Because you don''t have the ability to make everyone else give up.


    "There is still a week to go before the exchange challenge. After you go back later, tell Hong lie and make preparations in advance. As for the other two students, I have to carefully select them. Before departure, I will let them go to the place where the challenge will be held."


    At this time, Gu he also said directly to Zhang Fan.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, grandfather Gu, I''ll go back first."


    Zhang Fan also nodded, then got up and left Gu he''s office.


    "I know that if he doesn''t participate, I won''t force him, but I''ll never refuse. I just hope everything goes well this time. Otherwise, I don''t know how to explain after Xu''s exit."


    After Zhang Fan left, Gu he was also gratified, but his look was complicated and worried.


    After all, in this exchange challenge, if you are not careful, someone may be seriously injured or even die.


    Last time, three students died in Gulan college, and two students'' elixir fields were completely destroyed. Gu he did not guarantee what would happen this time.


    Along the way, Zhang Fan is lowered his head, I don''t know what to think. After returning to the villa, he also sat on the sofa, silent.


    When they come back to the villa, some of them may have happened.


    "A fan, look at your face. How can you look a little heavy? Is there anything wrong?"


    At this time, Gu Qian is also directly sitting beside Zhang Fan, a worried face asked.


    Other people are also looking at Zhang Fan for the first time. They also want to know what makes Zhang Fan like this.

 Chapter 531

    "I wonder if you''ve heard of the Holy Land Exchange challenge?"


    Looking at the crowd, Zhang Fan also raised his head and asked directly.


    "I saw this by chance from a forum on the website of Gulan University. It is a very grand competition. Every holy land will send some of the most powerful students to participate, once every ten years.


    Yeah? This year is just the tenth year, isn''t it? "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Liu Yun also replied.


    Suddenly thought of what, Liu Yun''s face is also leakage of shock color.


    "Yes, the Holy Land Exchange challenge is about to start, and it is stipulated that only students aged 18-23 can participate.


    In the past, every holy land will send the most powerful ten students to participate in this challenge room. And eight of us just meet this condition. That''s why I have a headache


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said.


    "Isn''t it a challenge? Let''s just take part. Is there any danger? "


    Hong lie said carelessly at this time.


    "You''re right. It''s really dangerous. It''s a life crisis. There were 60 people who participated in the challenge last time, but in the end, 17 people died directly, and there were not many people who were seriously injured.


    And we Gulan college, last time, three senior students died, and two of them were abandoned and became ordinary people. "


    Zhang Fan said directly, which made people''s faces change greatly.


    It''s just a challenge. As for the death of so many people?


    "Ah fan is right. I was surprised just now because I didn''t expect it would be our turn so soon.


    As far as I can see from the forum, the Holy Land Exchange challenge is a challenge held by the six holy places in addition to the underworld and the underground alliance. It is related to the resource allocation of each holy land and is very important.


    If we can get the first place, then within 10 years, this holy land will play an absolute leading role, especially in the allocation of resources, and it will have the priority to use it.


    There are so many resources on earth. Therefore, for the sake of resources, each holy land will definitely send its most powerful disciples to participate.


    On the surface, we should be careful of the temple of light and the alliance of guardians. In the dark, we should also be on guard against several other holy places. At the same time, we should be careful to avoid the attacks of various powerful monsters.


    It can be said that there are many dangers. "


    Liu Yun is also followed by Zhang Fan directly said, let everyone''s face is more and more dignified.


    "Is there no satellite surveillance there? I think, with surveillance, other people should not have the courage to attack or kill others? "


    At this time, Liu Hui also asked curiously.


    "No, one of the challenges we are going to have is to go to an ancient relic space where there is no signal, let alone install any monitoring equipment.


    In addition, although there are no king level monsters, there are many Lord level monsters, and some of them have reached the later stage of the Lord.


    I''m very relieved about your strength. However, we are all acting alone. All the people sent from other holy places are from the list of Chinese youth. Even compared with me, they are not inferior.


    Once you are alone, you are definitely not the opponents of those people, especially the temple of light and the guardian alliance. If you meet our people, you will definitely not hesitate to move. "


    Zhang Fan also immediately replied.


    "Then we can work together with each other? With ah fan and Hong lie there, I don''t think anyone can pose a threat to us? "


    Liu Hui also suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "Well, if it''s true, then we have to say the wisdom of our predecessors. When entering the heritage space, all people will be directly assigned to different positions. Otherwise, if we can unite together, how can there be so many casualties? "


    Liu Yun also sighed at this time, a helpless face.


    And Liu Hui, at this time also do not know what to say, the atmosphere for a time is also a bit dull.

 Chapter 532

    "What you lack now is not strength, but survival experience. Among us, Hong lie and I are the only ones who have really experienced in the wilderness.


    We go to kill monsters one by one in the college, which is not experience at all, because everyone in the dark knows that there are teachers to protect them, which makes everyone''s heart relatively relaxed.


    Just now, I also read a lot of materials, and found that many people often go to the wilderness alone to experience. Among them, many people''s hands are even covered with blood and murder. For some people, it is normal. After all, there are many hunting teams in the wilderness, and they can do everything for their own interests.


    Including myself, Zeng will personally kill the hunting team that attacked me directly, and none of them will stay.


    Moreover, in this kind of challenge competition that kind of environment, for Gu Qian and Chu Ying two girls are more cruel.


    Once faced with the pursuit, that their own heart, it will have a lot of timidity, and then affect their own strength to play.


    So I don''t want to take part in the challenge. What do you think? "


    Zhang Fan said at this time, and then looked at the crowd, intending to ask for opinions.


    "Well, you and I didn''t want to share the same happiness.


    I will not say anything. As long as you can find more than two of us in the forest section at the age of 23, we will not participate. Otherwise, you will not stop us.


    Now that we have such strength, and this time we can be regarded as the honor of Gulan University, we naturally have the responsibility to play an exemplary role.


    Otherwise, it will only let others look down on us and treat us as cowards. "


    Hear Zhang Fan said, Gu Qian at this time is also a cold hum, a face unconvinced.


    "Ah fan, do you think you can find the cadets who beat us both under the age of 23, besides you? Unless he is a spiritual master, we will not be afraid of anyone


    Chu Ying at this time is also immediately said, round face is also bulging up, angry, but it is more lovely.


    "But..."


    "a fan, let''s participate. We two promise that we won''t lag behind. Moreover, this participation is voluntary, and you can''t stop it if you want to."


    When Zhang Fan just wanted to say something, Gu Qian looked at Zhang Fan with a pitiful look on her face. She kept pulling Zhang Fan''s arm in a coquettish way. Zhang Fan couldn''t bear it. What she wanted to say was directly planned.


    "Yes, ah fan, let''s participate. If we always choose to escape, when can we really grow up?


    This challenge is cruel, but as long as we are more careful, I think, there should not be much danger, but we will not run?


    What''s more, both of us have A9 level inner armour, and are good at speed. As long as we don''t meet those abnormal people, we can deal with them


    Chu Ying at this time is also directly sitting on the other side of the sail, pulling the other arm of Zhang Fan, coquettish way.


    Let people also can''t help but leak out the smile of schadenfreude.


    The most difficult to accept the beauty Grace, the two beautiful women around the constant act of coquetry, let Zhang Fan is also very helpless.


    "Well, no wonder granddad Gu said that it is impossible for me to stop you. Now it seems that it is true. If you are not allowed to participate, it will be my fault.


    However, there is still a week to go before we can participate in the Holy Land Exchange competition. This week, I will give you a special training to help you understand how to survive in the wilderness and other experiences in a short time


    Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd directly and said.

 Chapter 533

    Just now, old star also reminded Zhang fan that he is now a spiritual teacher.


    He can directly leave spiritual imprints on Hong lie''s body. In this way, he can find their whereabouts at any time. After entering the vestige space, he can find people with his spiritual imprint at the fastest speed.


    Of course, as for the actual situation of that space, Zhang Fan is not very familiar with it. In the past two days, I intend to go to the ancient river to have a detailed understanding, so as to be well prepared.


    After that, Zhang Fan directly went to Guhe to apply for a trip to the wilderness with them. It would take about five days. Before going to the site of the Holy Land Exchange challenge, they would come back as soon as possible.


    Gu he also directly agreed to this request. Moreover, he also chose two people to follow Zhang Fan. One was Wu Zheng, the other was Xu Qingfeng. They were all Zhang Fan''s senior students. They came a year earlier than Zhang Fan. They were the top 100 colleges in Zhangfan''s group.


    Their own strength has also reached the late stage of the martial spirit state, including the level of the trial tower has reached more than 6.


    Zhang Fan naturally agreed directly to this.


    Then, a group of ten people went directly to the wilderness.


    In the dark, Gu he also sent an elder of the academy to follow him. There was no way to predict the situation in the wilderness. Moreover, it was not sure that there would be some people from hostile forces lurking nearby. They were very easy to encounter danger when setting sail.


    In fact, Zhang Fan was aware of this for a long time, but he didn''t tell other people directly. Otherwise, the purpose of special training would be impossible.


    Their destination is a monster gathering place about 100 kilometers southeast of Gulan college, originally a county-level city.


    Among them, there are many monsters at the Lord level, and in the wilderness, there are some flying monsters, such as corpse vultures and black feather eagles. In short, if you are not careful, you may be directly injured.


    After all, most of these flying monsters are in groups. Once the number of any monster increases, its own threat will be upgraded by many grades. Otherwise, there will be no rat tide and ant tide.


    Along the way, Zhang Fan also told the public his experience and skills of survival in the wilderness, and set the necessary tasks. After that, he directly dispersed all the people and let them act alone.


    Secretly, Zhang Fan has already left his own spiritual imprint on everyone''s body, which is used to master the whereabouts of people and understand the situation.


    In the next few days, Zhang Fan will make suggestions for everyone''s situation. Sometimes, Zhang Fan will secretly attack everyone to exercise their vigilance.


    After five days, everyone can''t be said to be completely changed, but at least they have basic survival experience and good alertness, which can be regarded as a good harvest.


    Secretly, the elder also admired Zhang Fan very much. It can be said that even an experienced teacher can not make everyone have such a rapid promotion.


    Five days later, Zhang Fan takes all the people back to the original road. It is obvious that the temperament of the people has changed. If it was only a gentle sheep before, now everyone is gradually becoming a wolf.


    After Zhang Fan and Zhang Fan came back to the college, Gu he was very surprised to see the people who had obviously changed a lot, especially the sharp look in their eyes. Gu he was also very surprised by what Zhang Fan had done to them in the past five days.

 Chapter 534

    And then, after the elder told him about the special training content of Zhang Fan for everyone, even Gu he couldn''t help his eyes jumping wildly. This little guy was really cruel.


    In five days'' time, Hong lie and his nine people did not have much buffer at all. They not only had to complete the task set by Zhang Fan, but also had to face Zhang Fan''s surprise attack at any time. It can be said that for five consecutive days, everyone''s spirit was in a state of high tension.


    Even sometimes, Zhang Fan will directly force people to a desperate situation and let them find a way to resolve it. Unless it is really a situation of death, Zhang Fan will never help.


    The elder saw that a student was almost swallowed by a monster before. When he was about to make a move, he was stopped by the sails.


    In his words, only if you are cruel enough to yourself now, you can have a greater chance of being intact in the next challenge, so that the elder has nothing to say.


    "To be honest, I''m surprised that you can make such a big change. I''m more shocked. Here, not only me, but all of you should thank Zhang Fan. Although it''s only a five-day special training, you are also very clear about the effect.


    No matter now or in the future, one day you will thank Zhang Fan for all that she has done in these days.


    In the next few days, you should take the time to soak in the spirit pool and relax. After two days, let''s start formally. Ah fan, you should also seize the time to have a rest. They are very tired, but you are more tired than them. "


    Looking at the crowd, Gu he was also full of emotion, and then he said directly to them.


    After that, Zhang Fan took the people to the spirit pool. After five days of high tension, there were more or less wounds on the body.


    The spirit pool is the most effective way to repair the body and relax the body. You can even pour the healing medicine into it, and the effect is better.


    It can be said that after coming out of the spirit pool, everyone is in a good mood.


    Over the past few days, people and Wu Zheng as well as Xu Qingfeng have become more familiar with each other. Originally, they are not much different in age. In addition, they are very gentle in character, so they soon become good friends with others.


    "Drop!"


    "Didi!"


    At the same time, back in the villa, just after visiting the Gulan special network, Zhang Fan, who intends to turn off the computer for a rest, also hears his communication watch ring.


    The first time to pick it up, see the contact above, Zhang Fan found that is a strange number.


    But it was the first time we got through.


    "Hello, this is Zhang Fan. Are you?"


    Zhang Fan asked politely.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, I''ve just come to your Gulan college. You send me your current position, and I''ll go to find you."


    At this time, a voice that made Zhang Fan very surprised also came.


    "Grandfather mu? Did you come to Gulan college? Just a moment. I''ll pick you up


    Hearing that Mu Feng came to Gulan college, Zhang Fan was also very excited.


    Although he has always felt that he and Mufeng are not as close as Xu, he knows that Mufeng really treats him as his grandson. As long as it is about him, the old man is also very concerned.


    "Ha ha, good."


    Mufeng also smiles to answer a way, afterwards is hang up the communicator.


    And Zhang Fan is also the first time to change clothes, toward the location of Gulan college square in the past.


    In less than three minutes, Zhang Fan came to the Gulan square, and at this time, Mufeng naturally saw Zhang Fan, and his face was very happy.


    "Ha ha, grandfather mu, I didn''t expect you came here in person."


    After rushing past, Zhang Fan also held the wind for a while, and seemed very excited.


    "Can I do without coming? Your grandfather Xu is now in the closed door, so I can only support you for the time being. Gu He, the old man, is really hiding from me such an important thing as the Holy Land Exchange challenge. If I hadn''t heard this news by chance, I''m not sure you''d have rushed to the venue.


    Fortunately, there''s still time. I''m here to give you your weapons. Because it''s hard to find materials, I''ve also delayed some time. I''m sure I can make you like it. "


    Touching the head of a sail, the look of bathing in the wind is also full of doting color.


    He is now 100% satisfied with his grandson. He can''t find any problems at all. As an elder, he is very pleased.

 Chapter 535

    "Grandfather, you have worked hard. You have only worked hard for a few days. You have completed the transformation of my weapons, and you certainly haven''t had a rest for a long time."


    Hearing what Mufeng said, Zhang Fan also felt guilty.


    After all, their weapon level has reached A9 level. If you want to upgrade, the requirements for materials are very high, and it takes a lot of effort.


    At this point, Zhang fan can see the color of exhaustion from the look of Mufeng, which is heartache.


    "Ha ha, what I am doing now is this profession. Don''t worry. With my current strength, as long as there is no accident, living for one or two hundred years is not a big problem. Building various weapons is my profession. The more challenging and difficult it is, the more it can stimulate my fighting spirit. Otherwise, after I have leisure every day, what can I do?"


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s worry, Mufeng is also very moved.


    "You''re always like that. Although it''s true to say so, it takes a lot of mental energy to build weapons. Especially for my battle spear, when you built it, it reached A9 level. If you want to strengthen it, you don''t know how much effort it takes. In a short period of time, it will certainly not be able to recover. "


    Zhang Fan is helpless at this time, but his grandfather Mu''s personality is like this, otherwise, he will not stay in the Star City Institute to refine various weapons and other advanced weapons.


    "Ha ha, OK, Grandpa, listen to you. After going back this time, I will have a good rest. At that time, you can live directly in the villa where you are, and protect your parents. Aren''t they? Anyway, I''m a little bored at the Star City Institute alone.


    Come on, this is your spear. See if it fits


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Mufeng also said with a smile at the moment. Then he had a light in his hand. A pale yellow spear appeared in his hand and handed it to Zhang Fan.


    "So much weight?"


    As soon as he got it, Zhang Fan was also a stagger. Obviously, the weight of the spear exceeded his imagination.


    "Ha ha, didn''t you always say that the spear was too light? Some slight changes have been made to this spear and abrasives. In terms of material, I have added a lot of other alloy materials, which have very good compatibility in density and can be integrated into black gold.


    This spear now weighs 1500 kg. I believe it will be enough for you to use it for a long time. This is the most suitable weight for you according to your present strength and comprehensive judgment.


    At the beginning, it may be a little bit uncomfortable, but I believe you will soon be able to adapt. Moreover, I have made some changes in the spearhead, which is more sharp than before.


    Including the sawtooth and blood trough, I have also reconstructed it. It can be said that as long as you are scratched by your spear, even if you scratch a little skin, you will not be able to recover in a short time, and the lethality will be increased a lot. "


    Mu old at this time saw Zhang Fan''s embarrassment, also said with a smile.


    "Poof!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan also directly picks up the spear and stabs it out in front.


    All of a sudden, there is a crisp sound in the space, which makes the sails leak a satisfied look.


    After the transformation of the spear, after holding it in hand, it also has a sense of heaviness, which is exactly what we need to set sail.


    After all, to his current strength, many weapons used by other warriors have reached about 1000 kg. The increase in weight can sometimes increase their own strength to a certain extent.


    "Thank you, Grandpa mu. I like it very much."


    Zhang Fan also said with sincere thanks.


    "Hehe, don''t be so polite with me. What''s more, I made a set of throwing knives for you with the remaining materials. There are 36 pieces in total, which should be enough for you to use.


    Although the level of this set of throwing knife is not up to A9, but the material used is comparable to A9 level, I believe it can increase your many strength.


    I think, if you can directly control 36 throwing knives to the extreme peak, then the strength, really do not know what will be achieved. I''m looking forward to that day. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Mufeng also said with a smile, and then he directly took out a box with 36 pieces of dark yellow throwing knives in it to make Zhang Fan''s eyes bright.

 Chapter 536

    I picked up a flying knife and opened the sail. Compared with the one I used before, I found that the weight of this throwing knife is much lighter. The whole body is dark yellow, and it has the special texture of black gold. The whole body looks slender, but it is more sharp.


    Zhang Fan believes that if he had used this kind of throwing knife to fight against Zijin dragon python, he would definitely be able to pierce the defense of Zijin dragon python.


    "Thank you, Grandpa mu. I like this set of throwing knives very much. With these throwing knives, my attack power can be increased a lot."


    Looking at the Throwing Knife in front of him, Zhang Fan naturally likes it very much. This is what he needs most at present. Originally, he planned to exchange points for a set of throwing knives from Gulan college. Unexpectedly, his grandfather Mu has already helped him build it.


    "Ha ha, just like it, but it''s a pity that the most suitable mental weapons for spiritual masters can''t be made with the current technical level of our earth. It''s said that there is a mind weapon in the underworld, as well as a witch of the guardian alliance. They are all found from the relics of ancient civilization.


    They are also the most powerful spiritual teachers known on earth


    Looking at the joy of Zhang Fan''s look, Mufeng is also very happy. However, the most suitable spiritual teacher is actually the mental weapon.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa mu, although the mental weapons can increase the attack power of the mental teacher and make them more handy, in front of the absolute power, how about the mental weapons?


    If I am in the same realm as them, I am confident of defeating them. "


    Zhang Fan said with confidence.


    "I believe that, ah fan, your talent is not to be said. How many throwing knives can you control at the same time


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Mufeng also nodded his head and agreed very much. Then he asked.


    "According to Liang shujiao''s method, I can now control ten throwing knives at the same time to reach the maximum peak. If I give full play to it, I will be able to fight against the strong in the later stage and even the peak of Wuhun state."


    Zhang Fan also answered directly at this time.


    Because he has not yet used his mind reader''s ability to fight against others, he himself does not know what step his mind will achieve.


    "Hehe, you are now the peak of the martial spirit realm. Then your total spiritual power is no less than that of the middle or later stage of the martial spirit realm. According to the maximum peak value that a martial artist can reach in the middle of the martial spirit realm, your throwing knife''s power of one stroke is 1.5 million jin, or even more.


    Ten of them are more than 10 million catties. Your spiritual master''s real strength is already comparable to the martial arts in the early days of the king''s reign.


    After you break through to the Wuhun state, your strength will be further improved. At that time, you can be regarded as a warrior in the king''s realm. It is estimated that you will be the elder of the martial arts association.


    If you can break through to the king''s Kingdom, your spiritual master''s strength is already comparable to the Witch of the guardian alliance. Even when you can control the number of throwing knives at the same time, even the master of the underworld may not be able to help you.


    After all, as far as I know, they are now at most in the middle of the Fengwang realm, that is to say, the strength of their spiritual teachers exceeds that of the Fengwang realm.


    After all, not every spiritual master can double upgrade like you. Most of them are very slow to upgrade their own martial arts realm, which is similar to that of ordinary martial artists. "


    Speaking of this, Mufeng is also full of emotion.


    In just four years, Zhang Fan has not only reached the peak of the martial spirit realm from the early stage of martial arts, but also the strength of his spiritual teacher is comparable to that of the king''s kingdom. It''s no wonder that Zhang Fan''s talent and strength will become a monster in many people''s eyes.

 Chapter 537

    "By the way, I have received the news from Hongfeng before, but you have realized the spiritual transformation? And in front of so many people? "


    At this time, Mufeng also suddenly thought of some information sent to him by the flood peak a few days ago. He looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Well, what kind of psychic transformation is the last attack method I used in Qianlong academy


    At this time, Zhang Fan was also confused.


    "Yes, that''s what you said. That kind of method is called spiritual power transformation."


    Mufeng also nodded and said directly.


    "Grandfather mu, I really don''t know that. That kind of means was created by occasionally integrating some of my own feelings into the battle spear. The effect is just like the release of spiritual power. Speaking of it, it is also a kind of attack method I see from the relic carvings."


    Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "Mm-hmm, linglihuaxing is actually a means for the powerful to control the king''s territory. It has special requirements as far as the distance is concerned.


    This is different from the light of sword light and saber that you usually attack. Compared with it, it is more difficult, especially for the control of your own spiritual power.


    A lot of people imitate the shape, but they don''t have that kind of attitude. However, they can test the shape with spirit, and even to a certain extent, it is equivalent to the simplest life and have a certain consciousness. "


    Nodding, Mufeng also explained to Zhang Fan directly.


    After hearing Mufeng''s explanation, Zhang Fan also understood. However, it was still because of the old star''s instruction that he could understand the attack way.


    Especially for taogui and chaos, the two legendary animals, Zhang Fan is also very familiar with it. Otherwise, it is estimated that it will be a four dissimilarity.


    In the words of Mr. Xing, when Zhang Fan''s own strength reaches a certain level, he can even summon a wisp of supernatural beast remotely, which is enough to make his attack more powerful.


    "It is very dangerous for you to participate in the Holy Land challenge this time. It is estimated that you will become the target of many people there. After all, your talent is a great threat to other holy places, and it is hard to guarantee that you will not unite against you.


    Therefore, you must be very careful. Even if it is the holy land of zhanmen, you should not believe it. Keep vigilant at all times. In the past, some holy places of them did not lack black hands.


    Sometimes it''s even more insidious. It''s not as good as the temple of light and the guardian alliance. People don''t like you. They show it directly and honestly, not as hypocritical as they are. "


    "Later, I''ll meet some old friends, and then I''ll go back to the star city. You can go back and have a rest.


    There will be another day tomorrow, just to get familiar with the new battle spear. "


    At this time, Mufeng is also immediately and Zhang Fan said directly.


    "Well, grandfather mu, if you have anything to do with me, please let me know when you leave."


    The sails are nodding.


    "Well, go back quickly."


    With a wave, the breeze disappears in place.


    Zhang Fan is also to put the spear and the box byte containing the throwing knife into the space of Star source debris. If you move your feet, you will return to the original way directly.


    After returning to his room, Zhang Fan immediately entered the space of Star source debris, ready to get familiar with the spear and adapt to the new Throwing Knife, so as to prepare for the next exchange challenge in advance.


    Moreover, in this year, Zhang Fan also succeeded in cultivating "cloud palm".


    For a feature of cloud palm, Zhang Fan also likes it very much.


    This set of sails, when used against the target, looks like floating clouds in the sky. However, once the enemy acts, it can directly explode a very strong special force, which can explode directly in the body of the warrior. Without knowing what happens, including the time of the explosion, they can control it by themselves Perplexity.


    This set of sails can also play a role on many monsters with strong defense.


    According to the description of "cloud palm", once you can cultivate to Dacheng, one palm can directly split a mountain from the inside, which is very powerful.


    A few hours later, Zhang Fan left the debris space of the Star source and went to sleep directly. Just as Gu he said before, after five days of intensive training, Zhang Fan was more tired than others.

 Chapter 538

    After waking up the next morning, Zhang Fan also saw the information on his communication watch, which was sent by his grandfather mu.


    In the middle of the night yesterday, my grandfather Mu took a special plane to go back to star city. Between the lines, there were reminders and concerns about Zhang Fan, which made Zhang Fan feel very warm.


    All of them stayed in their own rooms all day, and they were almost ready to prepare. Therefore, many people read these posts about the Holy Land Exchange challenge in various forums of Gulan special network. Basically, they were left by old students who had participated in the competition. Zhang Fan had a more detailed description Solution.


    Each time the venue is different. The last time it was held in zhanmen, but this time, the venue of the challenge is in the sword Pavilion, which has always been a yearning place before setting sail.


    As for the relic space mentioned earlier, it is on the African continent.


    Therefore, the first thing they have to go to is the African continent. After the first round of competition, they will return to Jiange for the next round of competition.


    For the African continent, Zhang Fan has also checked a lot of information, and has some understanding of where.


    The whole earth, if we want to have a monster competition, the monsters on the very continent are definitely far superior to other continents.


    A long time ago, Africa was a place where animals were very densely distributed, and various kinds of beasts were everywhere. Today, many monsters in Africa are more powerful than those in other places.


    This has also led to the scarcity of human beings in the whole African continent. Today, there is only one large gathering place in the whole African continent, which is also located in the area occupied by Egypt, one of the four ancient countries. This is also because there are many ancient pyramids around this gathering place.


    One of the most terrifying things about the African continent is that at least half of the whole continent is now a vast desert, which is very desolate. There are all kinds of strange and powerful monsters in it. Even the powerful people in the imperial realm sometimes dare not stay in the desert for a long time.


    There is also a point, that is, the location of the underworld is also in the dead zone of the African continent, which adds more terror to the continent.


    The leisure time is very short. The next morning, Zhang Fan and Hong lie are already in the square of Gulan University, and they are ready to go.


    As for Zhang Fan, they are going to participate in the Holy Land Exchange challenge, and other students of Gulan University have also received news. At this moment, they all spontaneously gather on the square of Gulan college to cheer them on.


    They can only return to the Academy with good intentions, and understand that they can only communicate with each other with good intentions.


    "Let''s go. This time, elder Long Chang and elder Liang will go with you in person."


    At this time, Gu he and Long Yun, including Liang Yu, also came.


    Looking at the three, many people were very surprised. After all, although there were three elders leading the team in the last exchange competition, the strongest one was only in the middle of the king''s kingdom.


    However, Gu he and Long Yun are both the terror in the later period of the king''s reign. In addition, Liang Yu, the spiritual master, has three people. Unless it is the people at nalandi''s level, they can''t threaten Dao Zhangfan.


    However, many students can understand this. After all, Zhang Fan and Hong lie are all outstanding talents, especially Zhang Fan and Hong lie, who are at the top of the list of Chinese youth. It is normal for Gu He to take part in his own work.


    In the dark, Mrs. Pang has been to the African continent for a long time. From this point, we can see that Gulan College attaches great importance to Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 539

    After that, they went directly to the airport outside Gulan college and took a special plane to the mysterious African continent.


    Along the way, the ancient river also kept on opening sails to them, explaining a lot about the situation of the African continent, including some points needing attention in this competition.


    All of a sudden --


    there was a sudden shock in the whole cabin. Zhang Fan had just opened a bottle of drink, but before it was poured into his mouth, he was thrown out directly. At the same time, other people were not wearing their seat belts, and they were all in a state of confusion.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Yun exclaimed.


    Others were also very surprised.


    After a while, the plane also returned to stability, and then, a voice also came out.


    "Just now a group of corpse vultures attacked our plane. Now the plane has left these corpse vultures behind. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this, they are also relieved that they were attacked by corpse vultures.


    "Ha ha, the wisdom of these corpse vultures is not very high." Liang Yu also looked at the crowd at this time and said, "if it''s a monster with high intelligence, it won''t get close to the plane in general."


    "Yes, our planes are equipped with airborne laser cannons. At close range, even King level monsters are likely to be seriously injured or even killed under the terrible attack of laser cannons."


    Zhang Fan is also a smile.


    And Gu he and Long Yun two people are sitting in the original position at the moment, motionless, very indifferent.


    Obviously, they don''t worry about any abnormal situation at all. Unless it is the monster at the top of the king, it is impossible to threaten the aircraft.


    "Ha ha, if you''re bored, you can go to the studio or take a rest. It takes at least six hours to get to the African continent."


    At this time, Gu he also said with a smile.


    After nodding and setting sail, they returned to the lounge or went to the viewing room to pass the time.


    Six hours later.


    The plane landed, the cabin door opened and the sails opened. They also walked out of the special plane with Gu he and others one by one.


    "Whew, it''s hot." As soon as he came out, he looked at the blazing sun in the sky and felt the air around him.


    They are now located in an oasis, although a large number of vegetation is not high, but it is very lush, in the distance, vaguely can see the shadow of some monsters.


    "I''ll go and leave us here. There are no buildings around. It''s no different from being in the wilderness. " Liu Yun also said directly at this time.


    Other people are also looking around one by one, and finally find that everything is futile, at least, in the sight of a flat land.


    "Ha ha, in the next time, we can only go on foot. The destination is about 100 kilometers away from here. The reason why we stop here directly is because there are many flying monsters on the African continent, among which there are some king level. For the sake of safety, we can only walk on foot.


    You can think of this place as being in the wilderness. It should take more than an hour for us to go.


    The three of us will slow down a little bit. Just remember to follow


    Hearing the murmur of the crowd, Gu he also said with a smile, and then his figure moved quickly in a direction.


    At this time, the speed of the ancient river is more than 100 meters per second. They can fully keep up with the sail.


    Along the way, Zhang Fan was also relying on his own mental strength to explore the surrounding areas. Among them, he encountered many powerful king monsters. Even in the ancient river, they did not dare to hit hard, so as not to attract the attention of other king monsters nearby and be directly besieged.


    In this regard, people also had to detour and delay some time.


    Two and a half hours later, after setting sail, they followed the ancient river to the bottom of a very magnificent looking mountain.


    After introduction, Zhang Fan also knows that this mountain range is called Atlas Mountains, which is one of the most famous mountains in Africa.


    "Look, there''s a base that looks very modern. It should be our destination."


    At this time, Liu Yun also pointed to a position under the mountains, and set sail to them.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan and his colleagues are looking in the direction of Liu Yun. Then they can see that a modern base with the size of a town is also located in a plain area under the mountains. In the northwest direction of Zhangfan, the distance is about one kilometer.

 Chapter 540

    "Ha ha, this base is built by the joint efforts of the six holy places. Although its comprehensive ability is not comparable to the base outside our Gulan University, even the strong in the later period of the king''s kingdom can not be forced to break through with modern weapons.


    Usually, with the help of advanced stealth technology, the existence of this base can''t be found from a long distance, whether it''s a monster or a warrior. It''s always in a closed state. Only when an exchange competition is held, will it be activated a few days in advance. "


    At this time, the ancient river also explained to the public.


    "Let''s go. People from other holy places should have arrived. Let''s go there earlier, or we can arrange and prepare in advance."


    Gu He then said, and then he went to this modern base and set sail. They followed closely.


    A few minutes later, they arrived in front of the modern base. As soon as they passed by, two guards with weapons came over. They were all Chinese.


    At the moment, after seeing the ancient river, these two people are also very excited.


    "Dean, elder long and elder Liang, you have come here in person this time?"


    A young man with a body shape of about 1.75 meters and a slightly dark face is also unbelievable at the moment.


    "Ha ha, you two should be Xiao Li and Xiao Wang who came here in advance a few days ago? This time, they will participate in the sailing in person. Both of you should be very clear about them, so for the sake of safety, I''d better come here in person to be more secure. "


    Gu he also said with a smile.


    "These two are your senior students. They have graduated for about three years. Maybe you didn''t pay attention to that just now, and your own strength has reached the level of martial spirit. Because our Gulan college won the first place in the last session, so, this time, our Gulan college is responsible for the guards and other service personnel in this base in advance."


    At this time, the ancient river also pointed to the two guards and Zhang Fan, and they introduced.


    "How are you, two seniors."


    When they heard the introduction of Gu He, they also said hello to them.


    "Ha ha, we have heard about the names of your younger brother and younger sister in recent years. This time, I hope you can keep the first place of Gulan college. Of course, the most important thing is to ensure your own safety and come out intact."


    Looking at Zhang Fan, the two guards also smile and Zhang Fan, they say.


    "By the way, which of the other holy places have arrived?"


    At this time, the ancient river also asked.


    "The people from the battle gate and the sun palace have already arrived in the morning. The disciples of the battle gate are led by the leader of the gate Li mubai and the two elders of the battle gate. The leader of the sun palace, Liu Yuan, also came here in person, including the two elders of the sun palace."


    One of them also answered directly.


    "Li mubai and Liu Yuan came here in person? It seems that the disciples have not brought this meeting for many years.


    Then the two of you will stay first, and we will go first. "


    Hearing that the master of zhanmen and the master of Taiyanggong came to the base in person, Guhe was also very shocked. Of course, his looks were quite excited.


    Because, these two people and he and Xu Yuan are both close friends. They have not seen each other for six or seven years. Naturally, they are very happy.


    Even Long Yun has been serious face above, is to leak out a trace of smile, ease a lot.


    As for Zhang Fan, they are all very shocked at the moment. The master of zhanmen and the master of the sun palace have already arrived here. They are all famous people on earth.

 Chapter 541

    Along the way, they are also constantly observing the base.


    Around the whole base, we can clearly see four huge laser cannons. Moreover, there are many advanced weapons around the base. In one area, they can see a variety of powerful fighters staying in place.


    In the center of the base, there are two modern buildings about six stories high. According to Liang Yu''s introduction, Zhang Fan knows that one of them is a reception building for the rest of the Holy Land personnel, and the other is the control center of the base.


    As soon as I entered the reception building, a burst of loud laughter came from the hall. Obviously, the owner of this voice should be a very cheerful person.


    And after they went in the sail, in an instant, the line of sight was also seen.


    And Zhang Fan, looking at one of the figures, the whole person is directly stopped in place, the look is full of excitement.


    The figure, tall and tall, was wearing a set of silver combat clothes, and her long black hair was tied up with a silver hairpin at the moment. It looked very capable. On her beautiful face, she looked a little cold, just like a female god of war.


    No one else, it is Liu Ruyan who Zhang Fan thinks about day and night.


    At the moment, Liu Ruyan also saw Zhang Fan. Her beautiful face was full of amazement and joy.


    Before, Liu Ruyan had guessed that Zhang Fan would take part in the Holy Land challenge, but she was still not sure. In recent years, she also knew a lot about Zhang Fan. It can be said that Zhang Fan''s performance had already exceeded Liu Ruyan''s expectation.


    In just four years, Zhang Fan has gone from an ordinary junior martial artist to the top ten of the Chinese youth list, becoming a monster in the eyes of others. All these changes make Liu Ruyan feel unbelievable.


    Now, seeing her sweetheart appear in front of her eyes, she would have jumped at it if she hadn''t been surrounded by many people.


    In recent years, although she was highly valued in zhanmen, she did not live well at all, especially many people forced her to be associated with Leng Changqing, which added a lot of troubles to her.


    Leng Changqing, however, began to pursue Liu Ruyan when he entered the battle gate. In the dark, he asked his father to propose marriage directly to the Liu family in Star City, exerting pressure on the Liu family. He wanted to take Liu Ruyan into his own possession. It is estimated that Leng Changqing would have won Liu Ruyan if it had not been for Li mubai, the leader of the battle gate, who had taken Liu Ruyan as his disciple Yes.


    It can be said that Liu Ruyan has been fully supporting these years. When she saw Zhang Fan, her grievances in her heart also flowed like a tide. Unconsciously, her eyes became slightly red.


    And Zhang Fan, looking at Liu Ruyan''s look, feels some heartache in his heart. For Liu Ruyan''s situation, he also has a lot of understanding. It can be said that in recent years, Liu Ruyan has been working hard to adhere to their commitment.


    Secretly, the Liu family has even agreed to Leng Changqing''s proposal, which adds a lot of pressure to Liu Ruyan.


    "A fan, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, see Zhang Fan stop in situ motionless, Gu Qian''s pretty face also appears very puzzled, opened to ask a way.


    "It''s OK."


    Gu Qian''s voice is also to let Zhang Fan''s first time come back to God, and then said.


    "Ruyan, there are so many people now. It''s not the time for us to get together. I''ll find a chance to contact you later."


    Zhang Fan also directly preached to Liu Ruyan at this time.


    Hearing the sound of Zhang Fan, Liu Ruyan''s delicate body is also a burst, and then slightly nodded at Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan takes back his sight and looks at other people.

 Chapter 542

    On the sofa, there are two people sitting on the sofa. One of them looks tall and straight, wearing a thin light blue robe. He can''t see his face clearly because he has a platinum mask on his face. However, the light flashing from time to time in his eyes makes people feel awe inspiring. The breath of invisible emission gives people a special oppression Feeling.


    The black and white long white has two small strands scattered on both sides of the face, and the rest is casually put on the back of the head, which perfectly fits with the platinum mask, giving people an ethereal and free and easy feeling.


    As for the other, he was a bald old man with a strong back and a loose black training suit. His bronze square face was covered with whiskers, and his big eyes like copper bells looked like a vast ocean.


    Based on Jue''s conjecture, Zhang fan can also know that the former should be Li mubai, the head of zhanmen, while the latter is Liu Yuan, the leader of Taiyang palace.


    Zhang Fan has heard of these two people''s names very early. Among them, Liu Yuan has already reached the seventh level of cultivation of the taiyangjing, the Zhengong Temple of Taiyanggong. His cultivation has reached the late stage of the king''s reign. If he can cultivate to the eighth level of perfection, he will definitely break through the realm of enfeoffment and enter into a higher level.


    Because of his own skills, Liu Yuan''s temperament is sometimes more urgent, but he will not lose his sense. Moreover, he pays great attention to righteousness and knows friends all over the world.


    Li mubai, the leader of the battle gate, is a relatively independent mysterious figure. Many people have never seen Li mubai''s true face since his debut. He wears a platinum mask all the year round, which is very mysterious.


    What''s more, Li mubai''s view on martial arts is also very strong, which is also the characteristic of zhanmen skill. Basically, he can easily see the weakness of others. This also makes Li mubai''s real strength very terrible. Even if his grandfather Xu was the first to win Li mubai, at that time, Li mubai''s real cultivation was only in the middle of the king''s kingdom.


    This also makes it one of the most worshipped strongmen in the minds of many warriors.


    "Ha ha, Lao Gu, Lao long, I guess I know that you will come this time, so I came directly. Let''s say, we haven''t seen each other for seven or eight years?"


    At the moment, after seeing the ancient river and the dragon cloud coming in, Liu Yun also seemed very excited. He got up directly and hugged two people vigorously, and said.


    "Ha ha, two old fellows, long time no see."


    Li mubai also got up directly at this time and said very gently.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. When I get to our position, I''m more busy. It''s really difficult to meet."


    After sitting down, Gu he also opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha, this should be the fan that your Gulan college has been investing in these years. At a young age, he has entered the top ten of the Chinese youth list. It is really amazing that his talent is only powerful.


    And this one, it should be Hong lie. In terms of talent, he is second only to Zhang Fan. However, compared with me, who is not a useful boy, he is much better.


    Speaking of it, our Sun Palace is also unlucky. We finally got a child with excellent talent and died in the wilderness. This time, our Sun Palace is expected to fall out of the top three, or even be at the bottom


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Liu Yuan is also a face of appreciation, but think of his dead disciple, very angry and unwilling.


    At this time, there was a young man standing behind Liu Yuan. Hearing what Liu Yuan said, his look was full of helplessness.


    The young man looks about 1.8 meters tall, and he is about the same size as Liu Hui. The only difference is that he has a handsome and extraordinary face.


    Needless to say, this man should be Liu Hong, the son of Liu Yun palace master.


    "Ah, yes, many of the disciples were chased and killed this time, including the child of Changqing. If it was not lucky, they would have been successful.


    But you don''t have to belittle yourself. Liu Hong''s talent is also very strong. Otherwise, how can you get into the top 20 of China Youth list? "


    Heard what Liu Yun said, the ancient river first sighed, then looked at Liu Yun comforting way.

 Chapter 543

    "Mubai, who is this beautiful little girl behind you? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    GU he pointed to Liu Ruyan and asked.


    "Ha ha, he is a disciple I just received some time ago. His name is Liu Ruyan. He is the gold in the palm of the Liu family in Star City. His talent is very good.


    Ruyan, this is Gu He Dean of Gulan college. This is elder Longyun, and this is elder Liang Yu. His identity is a powerful spiritual teacher. "


    Hearing Gu he''s question, Li mubai also replied, and then he gave Liu Ruyan an introduction.


    "Ruyan has met several predecessors."


    Hearing Li mubai''s introduction, Liu Ruyan also bows to say hello.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. It''s obvious that Mu Bai''s talent should be very strong to be a disciple. Speaking of all, there are many talented disciples in your battle sect this time, especially Leng Changqing, whose talent is amazing.


    By the way, what about the others? Why is there only Ruyan and Liu Hong? "


    At this time, the ancient river also said with a smile, then looked around, but also a face of doubt.


    "Ha ha, they all went back to their respective rooms to have a rest. Tomorrow is going to start, so I just want them to keep up their spirits."


    Li mubai said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s also. Let me introduce to you. This is the leader of the sun palace, Liu Yun, and this is the leader of the battle gate, Li mubai."


    Nodding, Gu he also introduced Zhang Fan to them.


    "Twice as good." It''s respectful to both of them.


    "Ha ha, speaking of it, your Gulan college is expected to be the first one this time. It can be said that with Zhang Fan, you can sweep directly. In addition, Hong lie, a talented man with strong talent, Liu Yun and Liu Hui are also the top talents to enter the China Youth list. It can be said that the quality of students in Gulan college this time is really too high."


    Li mubai looked at Zhang Fan and said to Gu He with a smile.


    "It''s hard to say. The situation is very complicated, especially in the temple of light and the guardian alliance. This time, there are many young talents among them. As far as I know, there are seven people who are qualified to be in the top 30 of China Youth list, even a few are not inferior to Zhang Fan.


    Therefore, this time, we still need to unite, otherwise, it will be easy for them to defeat each other.


    Last time, many of the dead disciples were from our Chinese side. This time, I don''t want to see that kind of scene happen. "


    After all, as far as he knows, the competition will be very fierce this time.


    "Didi!"


    At this time, the ancient river''s communication device is also ring together, a look at the information above, suddenly also a little dignified.


    "Let''s go, the temple of light and the guardians'' alliance are here. On the other side of the temple of light is casatine''s own team, accompanied by Apollo and Ares, while on the other side of the guardian alliance is Thor, accompanied by Thompson and Wilson."


    Looking at Liu Yuan and Li mubai, Gu he also said, looking very surprised.


    And when Zhang Fan heard these names, he had already set off a storm in his heart, so did other people.


    Casaden is currently the master of the temple of light. His status is even above the bright twin stars. His own strength has reached the peak of the king''s Kingdom very early. He is unpredictable and powerful. He is also the only one who can threaten his grandfather Xu''s existence in the realm of king.


    In the later period, the temple of Apollo was the most powerful, and the temple of Ares was the most powerful one.


    Thor, who is guarding the Thunder God over there, is the leader of the guardian alliance at present. With his powerful thunder drawing skill and Thor''s hammer, Thor has become an invincible existence in the king''s kingdom. Even the psychic psychic witch with mental weapons is not Thor''s opponent.


    Thompson and Wilson are the guardians of the two law enforcement elders of the league, whose strength has also reached the late stage of the king''s kingdom.


    In addition to the strength of China, the base directly gathered more than ten strong people in the late period of the imperial realm. If the lineup is united, it can be said that it is unstoppable.

 Chapter 544

    "Well, it seems that they are also full of confidence this time. Are they trying to give us a strong hand?"


    At this time, Liu Yun also got up and snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha, just watch it change."


    Li mubai''s expression also flashed a light, said with a smile.


    Come on, let''s pick up some old friends. Ah fan, you should follow me


    The ancient river also said directly at this time, and then went out first.


    When they sail, they follow.


    "I didn''t expect to see so many" old friends "this time. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    As soon as they went out and set sail, they saw a large group of people coming towards the reception hall.


    Among them, the leader was a white haired old man in a golden mage''s robe, holding a scepter in his hand, and a faint smile hung on his old face. He looked very kind. He should be the Lord of the temple of light, casaden.


    Behind it, there are two figures standing in the same place silently without saying a word.


    One of them should be in his early fifties. He is not tall, but he looks full of strength. He is wearing a simple and clean white training suit. He has a light smile on his resolute face and deep blue eyes.


    The other, nearly two meters tall, is tall and strong, with a simple short sleeve on the upper body and a pair of light blue baggy shorts at the bottom.


    On the exposed arms and thighs, the developed muscles can be seen clearly.


    There is a scar about one centimeter on his rough face, which adds a lot of dignity.


    Don''t guess, this man should be the temple of God of war in the temple of light, Ares, the God of war.


    As for the other, Apollo, the God of the sun in the temple of light.


    Behind the three, there are also ten disciples of the temple of light. Zhang Fan is most attracted by a young man with golden hair. From his body, Zhang Fan feels a threat.


    On the other side, there is a white man with blonde hair who looks more than 50 years old. His facial features are covered with whiskers, which makes him very attractive.


    His eyes actually have a flash of electric light, let Zhang Fan is also a mind.


    This man is Thor of the guardian alliance. He looks much younger than the ancient river. In fact, the real age is almost the same.


    To the Fengwang realm, their own level of life has already changed, even if it is to make their appearance younger, it is very easy.


    It''s just that many strong people don''t want to change.


    And the two men behind him, Zhang Fan is not very familiar with, but, as the characters in the later period of the king''s Kingdom, they are also very powerful.


    What attracts Zhang Fan''s attention most is a girl who looks about 20 and has purple hair. From her body, Zhang fan can feel the power of terror, even surpassing the golden haired youth she saw before Zhang Fan.


    In addition to these two, there are also some people who have attracted the attention of Zhang Fan, whose strength is no less than Liu Yun and them.


    Looking at the temple of light and the guardians alliance, Gu he also said directly. It sounds like he is very happy to meet his old friends for many years.


    However, all the people present were not idiots, especially Gu he''s "old friend" three words bite very heavily, the meaning of irony is self-evident.


    "Ha ha, indeed, I didn''t expect that you all came here directly this time. We haven''t seen each other for many years. This time, we just have time to get together."


    Casaden paid no attention to the irony in the tone of the ancient river. When they reached their level, the black could be said to be white, and the white could also be said to be black. Their faces were thicker than each other. On the surface, they were friendly, but secretly, they were eager to find a chance to kill each other.


    "Let''s go. First we''ll arrange accommodation for our respective disciples. After the people from the sword Pavilion arrive, we''ll discuss the specific rules and start the competition tomorrow."


    The ancient river then said.


    Then, under the arrangement of the base staff, they also returned to their respective rooms.


    And Gu he and his people in the sword Pavilion came to discuss the rules of challenge and various rewards together.


    The one who led the team this time was Shangguan Yun, who was also a famous figure.

 Chapter 545

    This time, compared with the past, the strength of the people who came here is very strong, because recently, the whole African continent is not so peaceful, especially the underworld, suddenly becomes much more active.


    It can be said that the students or students who came to take part in the competition are the most powerful in the past 100 years. They are very important to various holy places, and naturally they can not be lost.


    Until midnight, Liu Ruyan also secretly came to the room of Zhang Fan.


    "A fan, I finally see you." As soon as she entered the room of Zhang Fan, Liu Ruyan directly threw herself into the arms of Zhang Fan. She hugged Zhang Fan forcefully and was unwilling to release it for a long time.


    "Yes, it has been four years. In fact, I planned to go to zhanmen to look for you, but I haven''t found a chance. Can you tell me about your situation in zhanmen?"


    Gently holding the beautiful woman in her arms, smelling the unique fragrance on her body, Zhang Fan is also feeling at the moment.


    "In the past four years, I have not had a good time in zhanmen. The main reason is that Leng Changqing often relied on his father''s status as the elder of zhanmen and harassed me frequently, which annoyed me.


    In the first two years, Leng Changqing was still responsible, but from the third year on, he doubled the cost and even sent people to Liu''s house secretly to pressure my grandfather to marry him.


    There is Lei Zhan. This guy has also entered the battle gate. He has become a dogleg of Leng Changqing, and he has mixed up his identity as an inner disciple.


    A lot of disgusting ideas, this guy is giving advice. Even once, if I didn''t meet the master, my innocence would be tarnished by Leng Changqing.


    Later, relying on my own efforts, I succeeded in getting the approval of the headmaster and becoming his disciple. Leng Changqing was restrained a lot.


    In recent years, I also want to contact you, but zhanmen, like Gulan college, is located in an independent ancient heritage space, and it is more strict, so it is impossible to convey the information.


    I know that with your status in Gulan University, I will definitely participate in this holy land exchange challenge, so I applied for it on my own initiative.


    It''s nice to see you again


    After hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Liu Ruyan has finally found someone who can tell her, and tells Zhang Fan a lot of information.


    And Zhang Fan, after hearing that Liu Ruyan was almost defiled by Leng Changqing, the killing intention in his heart also came out unconsciously. The temperature of the whole room was also instantaneous, as if entering the cold winter.


    "He should die!"


    At this moment, Zhang Fan has put Leng Changqing on his must kill list. Only when he has a chance, Zhang Fan doesn''t mind sending him back to the West.


    "A fan, don''t do anything stupid. Now that I have become a disciple of the sect leader, I believe Leng Changqing can''t offend him. If you really kill him, you will become the enemy of the great elder of zhanmen, which is very harmful to you."


    Feel the change on the body of Zhang Fan, Liu Ruyan also hastily advised at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, Ruyan. I want to do it, and it won''t be now. If I want to kill a person, there are various ways.


    After entering the ruins space this time, as long as Leng Changqing doesn''t offend me, I don''t care about him. If he has any ideas, it''s his burial place. "


    Zhang Fan also said directly at this time.


    Naturally, he understood Liu Ruyan''s meaning. As a top talent in the battle gate and his father''s identity, Leng Changqing definitely had the mark of a spiritual master. If he killed Leng Changqing directly, he would have exposed his murderer''s identity.

 Chapter 546

    However, Zhang Fan is not in a hurry. With his current speed of promotion, he will be able to reach the king''s kingdom in a few years. At that time, with the ability of his own spiritual teacher, even if Leng Changqing kills Zhang Fan, he is not afraid of the threat of battle gate.


    However, Leng Changqing can''t move for the time being, but Lei Zhan and Zhang Fan intend to have a chance to kill him. This guy has been looking for trouble from time to time since he was in high school.


    Now, Liu Ruyan almost because he was sullied by cold evergreen, which is Zhang fan can''t tolerate in any case.


    "Smoke, wronged you."


    Gentle touch Liu Ruyan''s face, Zhang Fan''s look is also some guilt.


    "It''s OK, a fan. You know, when I got your news for the first time, you didn''t know how excited I was.


    Your promotion speed is beyond my imagination. Originally, I was worried about our future. After all, if we want to be together, we must get the approval of my grandfather. No matter you or I, we can only have the right to speak when we reach the Royal realm.


    Now, your strength and talent are so strong. My grandfather must have got the news. The only problem that needs to be solved is Leng Changqing. But don''t worry. With your talent and strength, I believe you can do it soon. " Liu Ruyan also raised his chin, looked at Zhang Fan and said gently.


    "This is also forced. After all, there was a lot of gap between me and you big family children, so I went directly to the wilderness to start training.


    What''s more, maybe I have a good constitution. Later, my training speed is getting faster and faster. I can''t believe it myself. "


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time.


    "To tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect you to participate in this challenge this time. When I saw you, I was really sluggish. I didn''t expect that we would meet again on the African continent.


    Some time ago, I also heard about some of your situation, know that Leng Changqing has been pursuing you, and even let someone propose a marriage. I also heard about it, which made me very anxious.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that this damned guy almost hurt you. If you really have any problems, I really dare not image. Maybe I will go crazy and destroy Leng Changqing and even the battle gate


    At this time, Zhang Fan was also a little scared. In recent years, he was very smooth, but Liu Ruyan was startled step by step.


    "Ruyan, wait for me here." Zhang Fan also said directly at this time.


    "Mm-hmm, OK." Liu Ruyan nodded.


    After that, Zhang Fan entered the bedroom, and then quickly took off the inner armor that he had been wearing. Then he put on his clothes and went back to the living room again.


    "Ruyan, you will wear this armor when you go back later. With my current strength, it can be said that none of the people can threaten me this time. However, in it, you are likely to encounter danger, especially Leng Changqing. After seeing you, you can''t say that you will take direct action. After all, there are no monitoring measures in it. With this inner armor, you are safe It is also able to have security, so that I can really love


    Zhang Fan also gave Liu Ruyan his armor and said directly.


    "This, this is A9 inner armor? A fan, this is too...


    Liu Ruyan just wanted to say something, but was directly covered by Zhang Fan with his hand.


    "Be obedient." Looking at Liu Ruyan, Zhang Fan said seriously.


    "Mm-hmm." Looking at Zhang Fan at the moment, a serious face, Liu Ruyan can only nod to agree.


    "It''s getting late. I''m afraid you''ll attract other people''s attention for a long time. Go back early. There are plenty of opportunities for us to meet during this period."


    Although not give up, but Zhang Fan still looks at Liu Ruyan and says.


    "Let me accompany you for a while, just for a while. Anyway, other people should rest at this time, but we haven''t met for several years. Are you so anxious to urge me to leave?"


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Liu Ruyan also looked at Zhang Fan with pity. Then she buried her head in Zhang Fan''s chest and held her tightly, unwilling to let go.


    In this regard, Zhang Fan also smiles bitterly. In this case, he can''t force Liu Ruyan to leave directly. He feels the beauty in his arms. Zhang fan can''t help but hold Liu Ruyan tightly in his arms.


    At this moment, two people''s hearts are connected with each other, and their tenderness is infinite.

 Chapter 547

    "A fan, I''ll go back first." After a while, the two people let go of each other, and then Liu Ruyan said directly to Zhang Fan, with a look full of reluctance.


    "Mm-hmm, go back to have a rest early, and remember to be more careful tomorrow." Zhang Fan also nodded, and Liu Ruyan said.


    Then Liu Ruyan left Zhang Fan''s room directly. With their own spirit, feel Liu Ruyan has returned to the room, Zhang Fan is also put away their own perception.


    "I hope everything goes well this time." At this time, she was also whispering to herself.


    "Drop the bell!"


    Zhang Fan was just about to go to bed when the door bell of his room rang.


    "Who will it be at this time?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s face was also full of doubts, but she hurried over and opened the door.


    "Granddad?" As soon as he opened the door, he found that he was looking at him with a smile.


    "Hehe, are you ready to go to bed? Didn''t disturb you? "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Gu he asked with a smile.


    "It''s impossible, grandfather. Come in." Zhang Fan also shakes his head, and hastily beckons Gu He to enter the room.


    "I''m here to tell you about the situation and rules of this competition. Although I will tell you all about it tomorrow, I think it''s safer to tell you about some situations in advance, so that you can have a mental preparation in advance."


    On the sofa, Gu he also looked at Zhang Fan and said directly.


    Zhang Fan also nodded and looked at the ancient river seriously.


    "In this competition, there are 60 disciples from our six holy places. In that relic space, there are 600 special tokens, which are not fixed. What you need to do is to collect as many tokens as possible. Finally, whoever gets the most tokens in each holy land has the priority of resource allocation.


    If you can get the first place, then we Gulan college will give you enough awards. Of course, at least the top three are guaranteed.


    Moreover, there is a point, that is, no one is allowed to have other means, such as those disposable attack equipment given by the elders, as well as some special marks left by powerful spiritual teachers. They will be detected in advance, and can only rely on your own efforts.


    There, if we are not careful to encounter danger, or even death, even if it is killed by others, we are unable to know, can be said to be very cruel.


    Of course, after you go in, by virtue of your mental strength, you should be able to find Hong lie them faster than others. In this way, you can unite and at least be safe.


    Coupled with your own spirit detection, it''s much more convenient to find the token. "


    Ancient river is also looking at Zhang Fan directly said, let Zhang Fan is also a surprise.


    If he can''t leave a spiritual mark on other people, he thinks it will take a lot of time to find other people, and during this time, other people will always be in danger.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, you don''t have to worry about this. I have already left a mark on your friends, including the little girl before me. Unless someone on earth can surpass me in soul level, it is impossible to detect it. At that time, with my guidance, you will soon be able to find others."


    When Zhang Fan was worried, the voice of the old star was also introduced into Zhang Fan''s mind, which made Zhang Fan relax a lot in an instant.


    Yes, there are still xinglao around me. With the soul level of xinglao, not to mention the earth, it is estimated that there are few comparable with xinglao in the whole universe, let alone the spiritual imprint left by xinglao.

 Chapter 548

    "This competition, to put it simply, is to collect tokens, but in fact, it is to put in the most powerful and excellent disciples in their respective holy places, and compete with each other and even kill each other.


    After you go in, if you meet the disciples of the Holy Land in China, as long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke you, you don''t have to do anything. Once they do, it doesn''t matter if you teach them some lessons.


    However, if you make a move, you must hit and kill, otherwise, after they come out, it will be a big trouble for you.


    Every one of the disciples who can come here is a great genius. It can be said that behind each of them are many powerful elders, especially Leng Changqing and Chu Tianya. Once something happens to them, it is that they will offend the warring gate and the sword Pavilion completely. It is likely that they will let the forces of both sides fight each other.


    This time, if possible, Liu Hong, Chu Tianya, Leng Changqing, including Liu Ruyan. If they don''t provoke you, you should do your own thing and try to avoid conflicts with them.


    Of course, if they are too much, then you are not to blame. This time, your main target is the guardian alliance and the disciples of the temple of light. When you meet them, don''t hesitate, just grab them directly, because they will not hesitate to meet you. Even I hope you can kill them all. Of course, it is unrealistic. "


    "This time, in the light temple and the guardian alliance, you should pay special attention to two people. One is the first God son of the temple of light, Athos. It is said that he has been inherited by the angel of light. His personal strength is very terrible, and his combat power level has reached the supreme level.


    The most important difference between him and Hong lie is that although he does not have any strong blood, his body has already been greatly transformed after receiving the inheritance of the angel of light. Naturally, he also has the blood of the angel of light, and has been activated for a long time.


    A few years ago, he was able to step into the realm of martial spirit. Just for this challenge, he has been suppressing his own breakthrough.


    The other person you should pay attention to is the little girl of the guardian alliance, named Sawyer. She is a powerful spiritual thinker like you, and the daughter of the guardian alliance witch.


    Moreover, her own strength has reached the peak in the middle stage of martial spirit state. In addition, she has been taught by witches for so many years. It can be said that she is absolutely weird and powerful in spiritual thinking, especially good at spiritual attack.


    She is also a disciple who has to be put in the first dangerous position in various holy places. It can be said that many disciples have no resistance to her this time.


    As for whether there are more powerful students hidden in the temple of light and other disciples of the guardian alliance, we don''t know. "


    At this time, Gu he also looked at Zhang Fan, and his face was serious.


    "The successor of the angel of light? The witch''s daughter? As expected, they should not be underestimated. "


    After hearing Gu he said, Zhang Fan''s look is dignified. If any of these two people want to deal with, they need to spend a lot of effort. Even if they are not careful, they are likely to capsize in the gutter. After all, he does not know much about the specific situation of others, and his own martial arts strength, members of other holy places are basically all Very clear.


    Of course, they don''t know Zhang Fan''s identity as a spiritual teacher. Before the critical moment, Zhang Fan doesn''t plan to attack others by relying on his ability. Otherwise, if he can''t succeed, his identity will be revealed, especially in the African continent, but the location of Hades will definitely increase his own danger More.

 Chapter 549

    "That''s all for the moment. As for other things, after the next stage of competition, I''ll tell you some specific rules when I go back to the sword Pavilion.


    Tomorrow, someone will tell you the detailed rules again. This time, I just hope that all of us in Gulan college can come back safely. "


    The ancient river is also the last.


    "Don''t worry, granddad Gu. When we go, there are ten people. Naturally, there are ten people when we come back. This is my promise to you."


    At this moment, I feel the great pressure on my shoulder.


    After all, in that relic space, uncertain things can happen at any time.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on you. Some things are predestined, but more of a kind of luck. Among them, if they meet people in China, it''s OK to say that once they meet Sawyer or Athos, it will be really dangerous. These two people will definitely not hesitate to move. In addition to you, Hong lie is expected to have a certain resistance ¡£¡±


    Gu he also patted a sail on the shoulder and comforted him, but the worry in his look flashed by and was caught by Zhang Fan at the first time.


    After all, this time into the inside, there is Gu he''s baby granddaughter Gu Qian, who can''t be very indifferent.


    "Well, a fan, you have a rest early. I''ll go to Hong lie and tell them the news one by one, so that everyone can have a mental preparation in advance."


    At this time, Gu he also got up and said to Zhang Fan.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, granddad."


    Set sail and nod.


    After that, Gu he left the room where Zhang Fan was and walked to the door.


    "Athos, do you remember what I said just now?"


    At the same time, in a room on a separate floor of the temple of light, casatine, the Lord of the temple of light, also asked directly, looking at the blonde youth in front of him.


    It is the son of God in the temple of light.


    "Grandfather, I remember."


    And that''s what casotin said.


    If you let outsiders hear the name of Athos, you will be surprised. Everyone can''t imagine that Athos will be casaden''s grandson.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s good. With your current strength, what you need to pay attention to is just one or two people. Of course, the biggest threat to you is that sail.


    I have also had a detailed understanding of some of his situations in recent years. I have been able to go from the middle of viscera state to the peak of martial spirit state in a short period of four years, and have broken into the eighth floor of the trial training tower of Gulan college. Even if you get the inheritance of the angel of light, it is a little worse. It can be said that it is the most powerful heaven I have seen since I became the leader of the temple of light Only.


    In addition, we should pay attention to Sawyer. Although the relationship between the temple of light and the guardian alliance is a cooperative relationship, it is necessary to guard against others. In front of their own interests, no one will be soft hearted.


    I know your character very well. You are kind. This time, I don''t expect you to take the initiative to deal with the members of other holy places. However, you must try your best to obtain the token or even snatch the token, which will not hurt their lives. "


    Looking at his grandson, casaden also looked satisfied.


    The only thing that makes casaden helpless is that his grandson, perhaps because he is young, has always been very gentle. It is impossible to expect him to take the initiative to kill people from other forces.


    Similarly, in the reception building, which belongs to the guardian alliance and other holy places, the leaders of each Holy Land tell their disciples what they have learned, hoping to help them.


    As for the distribution of tokens, in fact, it is not very clear between the holy places. Each time, there are people who are jointly recommended by them to put the tokens in various positions in the ancient relic space. This is also to ensure fair competition. Otherwise, if everyone knows the location of the token and tells his disciples directly, then this competition will be fine Lost meaning.

 Chapter 550

    In the early morning of the next day, after breakfast, they set sail. They were dressed in combat uniforms and armed with their own weapons. They gathered towards the entrance of the ancient ruins.


    At about eight o''clock, everyone arrived in a seemingly empty area outside the entrance of the ancient ruins.


    "First of all, I would like to welcome you to this base again. Before you know it, ten years have passed quietly again. Another holy land exchange challenge is officially opened today.


    In general, I think we should all understand the rules. Of course, I still have a few points to remind you.


    We do not know what changes have taken place in this ancient relic space in the past ten years. The tokens are all put in by an old man who is trusted by everyone after the last competition.


    After that, the relic space has always been in a closed state and isolated by itself.


    If you want to open it, you also need to show the jade keys for each holy land. There are six jade keys.


    Secondly, I would like to remind all the disciples to attend that whether there will be any changes in this ancient relic space within ten years. We don''t know, or even can''t say, that there are monsters of King level in it. This situation is very unfavorable for you. Therefore, when looking for the token, you must try to hide your body shape, Otherwise, once you encounter a powerful monster, you can easily fall into the encirclement.


    You are all the top talents in the Holy Land and the hope of our human beings in the future. Therefore, we should learn to protect ourselves as much as possible.


    Finally, in the heritage space, we can''t know about you, so you may have some conflicts with each other for your own token.


    However, I still want to say that if there is no need, don''t take the initiative to hurt and kill other disciples. I hope this time, I can see 60 of you come out intact. "


    At this time, a middle-aged man with round glasses also came to the front of the crowd and said.


    This person''s strength, in fact, is not how high, also is the martial spirit realm, and here, he is equivalent to a host''s identity.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man is also looking at the crowd, a voice to remind the way.


    Hearing what this man said, many of the disciples in each holy land were thinking deeply, including the ancient river, and they all agreed very much.


    However, there are still some people who don''t care.


    It''s important to find the token, but they also get the order from the top. If they have the chance, they will not hesitate to do it.


    If there are fewer geniuses in other holy places, the power of the holy land will increase a lot in the future.


    But when I set sail, I was watching a man.


    This is a man in platinum armor, about 1.8 meters tall, tall and straight.


    A purple short hair with some strange beautiful face, invisible to increase a lot of temperament.


    However, his eyes are from time to time flashed a gloomy look, people feel very uncomfortable.


    "This man should be cold forever."


    Zhang Fan is also the first time to judge the identity of this person.


    Xu is feeling the goal of setting sail. Leng Changqing is also turning his head directly at the moment. Suddenly, his sight overlaps with that of Zhangfan.


    When he saw that he was opening a sail, Leng Changqing''s facial features were clear, as if carved out by a supernatural craftsmanship. He was also stunned. Then he gently nodded to Zhang Fan politely, which was a greeting, and then he turned and cast directly.


    However, when he turned his head, a flash of cold light in his eyes made Zhang Fan feel it for the first time.


    However, if he was impatient to live, Zhang Fan would not mind giving him a unforgettable memory for life, or even let him fall into the embrace of death.

 Chapter 551

    "Damn guy, don''t let me find a chance. Smoke is mine and must be mine. Anyone who wants to compete with me like smoke, I will not let him go."


    At this time, the cold Changqing who turned his head also looked at Liu Ruyan beside him, and was cruel in his heart.


    As for Zhang Fan, he has heard a lot about Zhang Fan in recent years. Especially after he knew the thunder war, he knew more about Zhang Fan than most people.


    At the beginning, after hearing that Liu Ruyan liked to open a sail, Leng Changqing also sneered at him and despised him.


    At that time, Zhang Fan was just a junior warrior, and he came from an ordinary family. It can be said that at that time, it was easier for him to kill Zhang Fan than to crush an ant.


    However, after Zhang Fan entered Gulan college, it was like a change of person. Leng Changqing was surprised by her strong talent. At that time, Zhang Fan really attracted Leng Changqing''s attention.


    Therefore, to be on the safe side, Leng Changqing also spent a lot of efforts to pursue Liu Ruyan, and even asked his father to put pressure on Liu''s family.


    He believed that with his own status, the Liu family would never refuse.


    However, for his pursuit, Liu Ruyan has always been very indifferent. With the passage of time, coupled with the news of Zhang Fan from time to time, Leng Changqing''s heart has been distorted.


    If he wants a woman, he must get it.


    Finally, he listened to the instigation of Lei Zhan and secretly drugged Liu Ruyan. Finally, if Liu Ruyan is not lucky enough to meet the master of the battle gate, Leng Changqing will definitely be able to succeed.


    Because of his own identity, Li mubai did not severely punish him. In the battle gate, the identity of the sect leader is important, but behind Leng Changqing''s father, there is an existence beyond the king''s realm. Therefore, many times, the rights of the great elder of zhanmen are even above Li mubai.


    However, since that time, Liu Ruyan refused to let Leng Changqing regard Zhang Fan as his biggest enemy.


    It can be said that for so many years, Leng Changqing has been able to achieve such a high level of promotion, which is also stimulated by the opening of sails.


    This time, Leng Changqing is also planning to give Zhang Fan a lesson when he meets Zhang Fan. He is confident about this.


    If Zhang Fan knows Leng Changqing''s idea, he will definitely not hesitate to give him a sneering smile.


    "Well, next, please show me the jade key and open the door together."


    At this time, the middle-aged man was also looking at the ancient river, and they opened their mouth.


    Suddenly, Gu He, Li mubai, Liu Yuan, shangguanyun, casaden, and Thor went directly forward, took out the jade keys that had already been prepared, nodded each other, and then inserted them into six small holes in a circular pattern in the middle of the alloy gate that separated the entrance of the ancient relic space.


    "Creak!"


    All of a sudden, with the sound of the switch being turned on, the circular pattern in the middle of the alloy gate turned quickly at the moment.


    More than ten seconds later, the circular pattern also stopped rotating. Then, the alloy gate was directly split into two and opened from the middle to both sides.


    Then, a burst of white light directly covered this area.


    When they saw Zhang Fan, they also found that a light curtain about three meters high and two meters wide appeared behind the alloy gate. Even a strong aura diffused from the light curtain, making Zhang Fan feel very comfortable.


    "It is worthy of being an ancient relic space, and its spiritual power is relatively lower than that of Gulan college.


    However, according to reports, the size of this space is at least 10 times that of Gulan college, and even comparable to Kyoto. "


    Feeling the aura from the ancient relic space, Zhang Fan is also looking forward to the situation inside.

 Chapter 552

    "Well, now, let''s go in turn. Remember, as soon as you get in, you''ll be randomly separated from each other, and may even appear directly next to a powerful monster.


    From now on, you should be absolutely vigilant, so as not to be in danger once you enter.


    In this, it is not the trial space of our ancient civilization. Once the body dies, it is really dead.


    This time, after you go in, you have a week. After a week, you will gather at the entrance position marked on the map you have given you


    At this time, the middle-aged man also looked at the sail, they said directly.


    Then, starting from the disciples of the temple of light, all of them stepped into the light curtain orderly one by one.


    "Be careful."


    Finally, when it''s their turn to set sail, Zhang Fan also looks at Hong lie and reminds them.


    Then, after nodding at the ancient river, he finally stepped into the light curtain.


    Then, the middle-aged man went directly forward and pressed a switch. All of a sudden, the whole alloy gate was closed again, isolating the entrance of the ancient relic space.


    Later, they also went up to the ancient river and put away the jade key.


    "Let''s go. The younger generation are all in. We old guys, we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. It''s time to get together."


    At this time, Gu he also looked at other people and said directly.


    All of a sudden, everyone is back to the reception hall.


    ...


    in the boundless desert, the sun is suspended in the sky, and the hot sunshine spreads on the desert, which makes the temperature around it soar rapidly.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a figure also appeared on the wasteland. It was Zhang Fan. Looking at the boundless desert around, Zhang Fan''s face also showed a helpless color.


    "I didn''t expect that my luck was so bad that it turned out to be in the desert of death."


    Before entering the ancient ruins, Zhang Fan had a more detailed understanding of the regional distribution of the ancient relics, and even they had a map at the moment.


    Including where there are powerful monster distribution, there are some marks. These are added by senior students who participated in the Holy Land Exchange challenge according to their own memory.


    Of course, in ten years, many situations may have changed. The only thing that remains unchanged is the location of each region.


    The whole relic space is divided into five areas: the dead desert, the forgotten forest, the bloody wasteland, the poisonous swamp and the endless mountains.


    The death desert is the most dangerous area in the whole relic space. Many of the monsters here are very strange and difficult to entangle.


    On the map, in the death desert, there are many monsters with powerful lords several times.


    Golden rats, flaming lizards, red scorpions, golden eating ants, including the most common but also the most terrible sand sea spirit insects, are even more frightening. Once besieged, even the strong in the imperial realm will have certain risks.


    "Mr. Xing, can you judge the position of others now?"


    Zhang Fan is also the first time to contact with Xing Lao.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, Chu Ying is in the south direction of you. As for the distance, I''m not easy to judge, because that will consume too much mental energy. However, Chu Ying is the closest to you at present."


    The star is also the first time to say.


    After hearing what Mr. star said, Zhang Fan also decided to find Chu Ying at the first time. He wanted to gather all the people as soon as possible. Then, Zhang Fan''s figure moved, and he directly drove to the south.


    However, after walking for less than three minutes, Zhang Fan had to stop. In front of him, a huge figure with a body size of more than ten meters long and three or four meters high appeared. It looked like an enlarged lizard, and the strong breath was released from the whole body. Even Zhang Fan could feel that the lizard in front of him was like a big group of burning It''s just like a flame.


    Rich fire properties are also released, so that the surrounding air is issued a sound of crisp sound, obviously, because the temperature is too high, directly evaporated.


    "It''s a flaming lizard. It''s in trouble."


    Looking at the huge figure blocking himself like a hill in front of him, Zhang Fan also recognized his identity at the moment.

 Chapter 553

    Fiery lizard, a powerful monster with special relic space, has reached the middle stage of its Lord. It looks similar to desert lizards outside. What troubles Zhang Fan is the terror defense of red scales with the size of a dustpan. Even the purple golden dragon Python he met was weaker ¡£


    In addition, the flame lizard has its own magic power, which is enough to melt A6 level metal directly.


    It''s not just the flame lizard. In this space, many powerful monsters have a variety of special means. Compared with the outside world, I don''t know how powerful they are.


    At the moment, the huge flame lizard''s mouth also has a blood red tongue three or four meters long, swinging back and forth, and a disgusting smell is also emitted, which makes Zhang Fan''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    Like all lizards, the tongue of the fire lizard is also one of its main attacks. With its long tongue, the fire lizard can quickly draw its prey directly into its big mouth.


    The speed of the tongue in an instant, even faster than the speed of light, people can not defend.


    A pair of big eyes of the flaming lizard looked at the sail in front of him, and he kept looking at it. Especially, he felt a dangerous smell on his whole body, which also made the lizard emit a low roar of "coo".


    The sound is not big, but it stabs the eardrum!


    In the desert, it is unrealistic to run away from the flame lizard. After all, as a native monster in the desert, the speed of the flame lizard has exceeded 300 ms, and even reached the speed of sound.


    Therefore, the sails must find a way to kill this flaming lizard.


    Immediately, Zhang Fan is no longer hesitant. The first time is to fully run "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution". The powerful breath is also emanating from Zhang Fan''s body, and is shrouded in the flame lizard.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s feet move, and a glance is made. He holds the spear in his hand and quickly stabs one eye of the flaming lizard.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that the little spot in front of him even took the initiative to attack himself, the flaming lizard also felt that he had been provoked, and immediately roared. In the middle of its huge mouth, there was a huge tongue of three or four meters long, which directly rolled into the body of the sail like lightning.


    What''s more, the direction of the fire lizard''s attack is actually the position where the real body of the sail is located, which makes Zhang Fan''s face change.


    At once, he quickly put away the spear that stabbed the eyes of the flaming lizard, changed his direction, and waved away with all his strength at the long tongue that the fire lizard shot at him.


    "Pa!"


    However, the speed of the long tongue of the fire lizard is too fast. Even if it is the quick response of the sail, it is still the person with the spear that is pulled out by the lizard''s tongue.


    Fortunately, there is a spear to block, otherwise, Zhang Fan is likely to be injured under this blow.


    For the first time, Zhang Fan''s own mental thoughts were released, attached to the spear, and then took off his body.


    At the same time, under the control of Zhang Fan, a pair of throwing knives turn into streamers and attack each position of the flaming lizard in different directions.


    This is also the first time Zhang fan used the new Throwing Knife given by his grandfather mu.


    With Zhang Fan''s current total mental strength, without using the ultimate peak strength of throwing knives, it is enough to control 20 throwing knives at the same time. This is the biggest benefit to Zhangfan after the success of the first training of chaos infinity.


    Even if it can''t reach the limit peak value, the strength of each of the 20 throwing knives shot out from the shooting is enough to reach more than one million jin. In addition, the materials used by today''s throwing knives have reached A9 level, and their attack strength has increased a lot.

 Chapter 554

    "Ding!"


    "Ding Ding!"


    However, the Flamingo lizard has a very strong perception of danger. When the flying dagger attacks, the Flamingo lizard''s fat body is lying in the desert directly.


    At the same time, the two eyes on his head are closed for the first time.


    With his own strong defensive ability, the flying knife of the sail was all shot by the scales on his body at the moment.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, the flame lizard''s body at the moment turned very quickly, and then a strong and blazing breath came out from its whole body.


    In addition, the spiritual power in the surrounding air is also madly converging towards the flaming lizards. Then, one day, a fireball about the size of a basketball shot at the sails in the air.


    The terrible temperature makes the surrounding air burn into a vacuum in an instant, which makes Zhang Fan feel as if he is above the crater, and his face is startled.


    The first time, the sail is directly to put away their own spiritual thinking, and then, the first time the whole person is to rapidly fall towards the ground.


    The distance between him and the ground was less than six or seven meters. At such a height, with the strength of sailing, he didn''t have to worry about hurting himself.


    "Zi!"


    Just after falling on the ground, a light sound came out. Then, a smell of scorching came. Zhang Fan''s mind moved and looked at his head. Suddenly, he found that his hair was completely burned at half the height.


    Just now, if he had dodged more slowly, he would have been his own head. For a while, he felt a moment of fear when he opened the sail.


    Although his strength is good, but his head but can not bear such a high temperature burning.


    Just now, if you have 0.1 second hesitation, you will be a headless corpse now. Thinking of this, Zhang Fan''s face at the moment is also rapidly becoming cold, like a god of death staring at the flaming lizard not far away.


    "Boom


    At this time, the fireball launched by the flaming lizard also hit an obvious bulge in the middle of the desert.


    In an instant, the mound exploded in its original place. The sand and dust covered the surrounding area. Even the color of the surrounding sand became dark. In the original place, a deep pit about 20 meters long and wide was left.


    "Goo Goo!"


    "Goo Goo!"


    Seeing that his attack didn''t work, the flaming lizard was also very angry at the moment. After making a few low roars, his thick limbs moved, and it was like a large tank, rushing towards Zhang Fan.


    When he is close to the sail, his body deviates and his thick tail sweeps out towards the setting sail.


    "Pa!"


    In a flash, the tail of the flaming lizard penetrates the body of the sail and finally hits the soft ground nearby.


    All of a sudden, it was like a large wave that had been set off. The ground where Zhang Fan Gang was standing was directly like being rolled over by a roller. A large piece of sand and soil was rushing in another direction.


    The surrounding space is now submerged by sand and dust, including the figure of setting sail is also difficult to capture.


    However, the sail swept by the tail of the flaming lizard just now is just an illusion left by it. The real body of the sail, riding on the dust around now, has already dragged its body to the high altitude with a spear.


    "Boom


    At this time, the flying knife that has been scattered on the ground has already been collected by the spirit of sail.


    At the same time, the huge mental power is directly released from Zhang Fan''s mind, and is shrouded in the flame lizard.


    When Zhang Fan''s spiritual idea entered the flame lizard''s mind, it had already turned into a golden cone-shaped spike, which severely bombarded the spirit of the flame lizard.


    Feeling the threat, the flame lizard''s expression also flashed a color of fear. However, Zhang Fan''s spiritual attack seemed to be invincible. For a moment, the spirit of the flame lizard was hit by the cone-shaped soul stab transformed by Zhang Fan''s spiritual idea, which directly created cracks.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the fiery lizard at the moment also issued a huge roar, huge eyes become extremely red, fell into the madness.

 Chapter 555

    Under the spirit of Zhang Fan, it is obvious that there is a reduced version of the unreal figure of the flame lizard in the deep mind of the fire lizard, which should be the soul.


    At the moment, the spirit of the fire lizard is like a balloon leaking air, with cracks, making the flame lizard''s pain to the extreme.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    Taking this opportunity, Zhang Fan immediately controlled the ten throwing knives with all his strength. It was like a streamer of light, shooting directly at the neck of the flaming lizard.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan made no reservation. All the ten throwing knives reached the peak value. In a moment, the power superimposed together was no less powerful than that of the powerful king.


    "Pooh


    In an instant, the flying knife of the sails was submerged in the body of the flaming lizard.


    Then, under the control of Zhang Fan, the ten throwing knives directly smashed the internal organs of the flame lizard.


    At this time, the flame lizard''s body is also a momentary stagnation, and then, it is powerless to turn over on the desert ground, lost its voice.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, through the idea of attaching itself to the Throwing Knife, Zhang Fan also saw a black rectangular token inside the body of the flame lizard.


    After that, when Zhang Fan was happy, he directly controlled the flying dagger, drew a hole in a position of the flaming dragon lizard, and took out the token.


    After that, Zhang Fan took out a bottle of water and washed the token. After that, it was put into the space of the Star source debris.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan also cuts off and collects the scales on the body of the flame giant lizard. The value of these scales can be exchanged for thousands of points when they get to Gulan University.


    "What is this?"


    Just as Zhang Fan was about to set off, a wave of spiritual power came from under the body of the flaming lizard. When she opened the sail, she found that it was a solid that looked about the size of a magic cube played by children.


    From its body, it also exudes a strong spiritual power.


    "Ha ha, you''re lucky. I didn''t expect that there were energy crystals in this flaming lizard. No wonder it has the ability to spray fireballs.


    this energy crystallization is a concept that is the essence of a monster.


    Of course, the emergence of crystals, in fact, is not a monster, but has been able to call it a monster.


    There is also one of the most powerful races in the universe, that is, the demon clan. This group is a big power in the universe. Among them, the most powerful changes are the four mythical beasts, the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu. Of course, there are many other powerful groups.


    The monsters on your earth, after evolution to a certain extent, can have the ability to shape.


    Ordinary behavior and habits are basically the same as human beings. "


    At this time, the voice of the old star was also directly transmitted, and there was something unexpected in his look.


    "Monster? Demon clan? "


    Hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan''s look is also very surprised, more doubts.


    Demon clan, Zhang Fan is also the first time to hear this kind of address.


    "Yes, the monsters on your earth are in fact all kinds of monsters, which is a common name in the universe.


    Just like many myths and legends on the earth, for example, I think you have heard of a journey to the West. In fact, a variety of monsters in it are demon clans. Their noumenon is not related to monsters. However, by chance, they have the ability to become human beings.


    The monsters on your earth, after surpassing the king level, have the ability to become human beings. However, many of the inheritance of the earth has been lost, so there is no such ability for the time being.


    Those who have no form are called monsters, while those who can be transformed into human beings are called demon families. In essence, there is no difference between them. The only difference is in wisdom.


    For example, the deep-sea demon Dragon King you have heard before is already powerful beyond the king''s realm. It can be transformed into human form, but there is no way to do it.


    Of course, there is no spirit crystal in the ordinary monster. Only those demon beasts with good blood or those with special continuation have a certain possibility of gathering energy crystals in the body.


    With energy crystallization, it is equivalent to the opportunity to use spiritual power like you humans, and the supernatural powers of monsters are brought about by energy crystallization. "


    At this time, Mr. Xing also explained to Zhang fan that he understood Zhang Fan and felt very shocked in his heart. After all, what he said to him today was beyond his cognition.


    If it wasn''t for Xing Lao''s explanation, he didn''t know how the various magical powers of the monster came into being.

 Chapter 556

    After that, Zhang Fan no longer thought much about it. With her feet moving, she quickly drove towards Chu Ying''s direction.


    ...


    "hee hee, I''m lucky. In just a few minutes, I found two tokens, and the two tokens are less than one kilometer away, which saves me a lot of energy.


    I don''t know what''s going on with other people. "


    At the same time, about 100 kilometers away from Zhang Fan, Chu Ying, who just got a token again, also found an abandoned cave and hid temporarily.


    This cave is also in Chu Ying just entered the ruins of the space directly after the location, and, very lucky to get a token.


    "Well, then go around and have a look. I''m not sure that this good luck will continue. If I can find enough tokens on my side, the pressure of others will be reduced a lot."


    Said, Chu Ying is directly out of the cave, began in the surrounding constantly a little bit of search.


    Chu Ying is now located in the forgotten forest of the ancient relic space, and the forgotten forest is also located in the central area of the ancient relic space. The whole relic space looks very large, but there will always be the same encounter in 60 random places. For example, a disciple of the temple of light is about ten kilometers away from Chuying.


    What Chu Ying doesn''t know is that the direction she is moving in is exactly where the disciple of the temple of light is. Once she meets her, the disciple with her real name will definitely fight.


    After searching in one direction for about an hour, Chu Ying also found that her luck might have been used up at the moment. On the way, except for several powerful Lord level monsters, she had nothing to gain.


    Therefore, Chu Ying also plans to take a rest and continue to search for the other side. Along the way, she also met many powerful monsters, especially a powerful Lord level monster. She chased Chu Ying for five or six minutes before giving up. This is also due to the dense trees around the forgetting forest and Chu Ying''s small size, so it is easy to hide Get up.


    "Whew!"


    Just when Chuying finds a place that looks very hidden and intends to have a rest, suddenly, a subtle voice comes from far away, which makes Chu Ying''s face change.


    In an instant, Chu Ying is directly in situ toward the side of a roll, to avoid.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, in Chu Ying''s position just now, a dark green arrow has not entered the trunk of the tree. The powerful force makes the whole arrow constantly vibrate at the moment.


    "Who? Come out here. "


    And see arrow''s Chu Ying at this time is also in the heart a surprise, vigilant look around, Jiao voice cheers.


    Just now, if she hadn''t noticed the movement with her own alertness ability, she would have been shot by this arrow in her head. When she thought of this, Chu Ying was afraid in her heart. At the same time, her lovely baby''s face was also angry for the first time.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    No sound came out, and the answer to Chu Ying was three arrows in a row.


    In Chu Ying''s line of sight, it is also seen that the three arrows turn into three streamers from three different directions. The whole body is wrapped by strong spiritual power. The sharp breath and the speed of lightning seem to tear the space apart and make a sound of whistling.


    "Well, I''m a bully? If you don''t show up, you''ll be beaten to show up. "


    See the person in the dark does not care about themselves, but again toward their own attack, Chuying round toot baby face at the moment is also very angry.


    In Zhang Fan''s eyes, Chu Ying has always been a good baby. Usually, she always looks cute and charming, which is the happy fruit among them.


    However, if you look down on Chu Ying, there will definitely be good fruit to eat. As the precious granddaughter of Chu River elder of Martial Arts Association, Chu Ying''s talent has always been very strong.


    Moreover, her cultivation of martial arts and skills has reached the top. In addition, after years of continuous training with Zhang Fan, it can be said that Chu Ying''s real strength is enough to enable her to fight against the strong at the initial stage of the ordinary martial spirit state without falling behind.

 Chapter 557

    "Watch the move


    Looking at the three arrows flying towards her, Chu Ying gave a loud and charming drink. The breath of the whole body also broke out directly at the moment. The spiritual power in the body also came out directly at the moment, and finally converged towards the sky blue soft sword in the hand.


    All of a sudden, Chu Ying is directly at the direction of the three arrows, three swords cut out quickly and incomparably.


    In an instant, three sky blue sword lights, which are several feet long, directly cut through the sky and collide with the three arrows.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three voices were heard in succession, and the three arrows fired at Chu Ying were broken under the light of Chu Ying''s sword. At last, the direction deviated and fell into the distance.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, Chu Ying also saw that in her southwest direction, there was a body image, which was as fast as a shadow leopard.


    "Shua!"


    After that, Chu Ying moves her lotus step lightly, and her jade hand shakes at random. The sword in her hand is directly cleaved in the direction of the mysterious man''s next move according to her own prediction.


    The fierce and incomparable sharp breath is also diffused at the moment, which makes people feel a frightening momentum unconsciously.


    "Boom


    And at this time, the person in the dark seems to have never thought that Chu Ying should have predicted the track of his movement.


    Suddenly, a strong breath also burst out. Under Chu Ying''s gaze, an arrow directly hit the unmatched momentum of the carrier and his sword light.


    The powerful force broke out, and the big trees around them were constantly shaking violently at the moment. On the ground, it seemed as if a layer of land had been lifted directly. The dust and smoke filled the air, and countless flowers and plants disappeared under the aftereffect of this force.


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being a strong disciple in the front row of Gulan college. Today, I can''t underestimate it."


    At this time, a soft voice was also heard. Then, under Chu Ying''s surprised eyes, she saw a man come out from the opposite side.


    At the moment, the man is wearing a turquoise combat uniform, holding a green bow with a length of one meter and five meters, a head of short white hair, a handsome and extraordinary face, and a pair of eyes with blue pupils, which adds a lot of temperament.


    However, this person''s face at the moment if there is no soft smile, let Gu Qian at the moment also feel very uncomfortable, especially this person looking at Chu Ying''s look, as if found a prey general, appear excited, let Chu Ying can''t help but get goose bumps.


    "NATAS?"


    However, looking at this person, Chu Ying''s look is becoming a little dignified.


    Because this man is a powerful disciple of the temple of light, next only to the son of God Athos. Among the ten people who came to the temple this time, NATAS was strong enough to rank in the top three.


    Nothing else, just because this man was the only disciple of the master of the hunting temple, the temple of the twelve divisions under the temple of light.


    And the master of the hunting temple, like his grandfather, was also a strong man in the late period of enfeoffment. Moreover, he had another identity, that is, a pharmacist.


    Diana, the master of the hunting temple, is one of the world''s most powerful pharmacists, just like her mother-in-law at Gulan college.


    "You should be Chu Ying of Gulan college? To my great surprise, you and I got different information. I didn''t expect that my sneak attack was completely resisted by you. "


    Looking at Chu Ying, NATAS''s look also has some accidents at the moment. After all, as the only disciple of the Western hunting temple, he is good at sneaking and hunting. Especially in the forest, his strength can increase a lot. However, he didn''t expect that his attack was easily blocked by Chu Ying NATAS was a little surprised.


    Of course, NATAS''s sneak attack just now did not use all her strength, otherwise, Chu Ying could not be so easily blocked down.

 Chapter 558

    "Well, what skill is it to attack secretly? Is this what you do in the temple of light?


    I think it''s better to call it a sneak attack on the temple, which is in line with the way you behave now. "


    Although she knows that NATAS''s strength is absolutely above her, Chu Ying is not afraid of him. After all, the two sides have not really fought. The armor she wears is A9 level top-level armor, including the combat uniform. Under the dual protection, NATAS''s bow and arrow want to break her defense, which is just wishful thinking.


    "Ha ha, in my opinion, why waste energy to do something that can be easily done? It''s like if you fight with monsters. Is it difficult for you to fight each monster head-on?


    Don''t talk nonsense. Hand in your token. In this way, I can let you off. I have heard what you said before. I can''t believe that you found two tokens in a short time of more than an hour. This luck is really enviable. "


    Looking at Chu Ying, NATAS at the moment is also a rhetorical question, and then stretched out his hand, looking at Chu Ying threat way.


    "Hum, I found the token by my own skill. Why should I give it to you? If you have any skills, please come here. Others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you. "


    Chu Ying also didn''t expect NATAS had heard what she said before. Although she was surprised, she didn''t show it.


    It is impossible for her to hand over the token, which is the most important guarantee for their Gulan university to compete for the place. Even a token can turn the situation around.


    In this relic space, 600 tokens sound like a lot, but it''s not so easy to find them, especially when there are powerful monsters around at any time, which is even more difficult.


    It''s like 600 people hiding in Kyoto. If you want to find them without any tools, you can imagine the difficulty.


    "In this case, then you don''t blame my ruthless, so beautiful, to tell the truth, really let me some heart."


    Hearing what Chu Ying said, NATAS''s expression also flashed a sharp light. Then, a soft smile appeared on her face, and even her tongue jumped from the bottom of her mouth to lick the corners of her mouth, which made Chu Ying feel very sick.


    "Boom


    Then, NATAS''s whole body directly burst out a strong breath. The spiritual power in his body was like a wave at the moment, emerging and converging towards the long bow in his hand.


    Then he suddenly opened the bow string, and suddenly, an arrow completely condensed by spiritual power appeared directly.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, the hand that opened the bow string was also suddenly released, and the arrow condensed from the spiritual power was turned into a streamer of light and shot away rapidly towards Chu Ying.


    In the face of NATAS''s attack, Chu Ying''s face is as white as jade at the moment, and her spiritual power is also converging towards her light blue soft sword.


    "Keng!"


    All of a sudden, the whole soft sword trembled in an instant, and sent out a loud and clear sword chant, which was extremely excited.


    Then, Chu Ying directly cleaved the arrow light which was formed by the spiritual power from the fierce shooting.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the arrow light was directly split in two by Chu Ying''s soft sword.


    "Peng!"


    However, at this time, a huge crisis also came from Chu Ying''s rear.


    But at this time, Chu Ying has no time to dodge.


    All of a sudden, the whole person was directly hit by a blow, and finally hit a big tree, and then fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood also did not hold back, directly from Chu Ying''s Yan Tao''s small mouth, for a moment, Chu Ying''s face became very pale.


    If it was not for his strong physical protective measures, Chu Ying''s internal organs would not be able to withstand the blow.


    At this time, Chu Ying, who raised her head, also saw a big, strong, bald white man with a body size of 1.9 meters, wearing a silver combat uniform, appeared in her position just now.


    It turned out that NATAS was not the only one who came to him. There was always another person.


    For a time, Chuying pale face, but also leakage out of the color of a bitter smile, look in which even flash a glimmer of despair.

 Chapter 559

    Chu Ying naturally knows the new man. Moreover, this man is very famous in the temple of light and even in the whole west.


    Because he''s Andrew, the son of Ares, the Lord of the temple of war.


    Similarly, the Western Temple of light is just like the super genius of the son of God. Especially in terms of power, it is very terrifying. In fact, its power is comparable to that of Hong lie.


    Of course, if Hong lie''s blood is activated, Andrew is definitely not an opponent.


    The two people in front of him add up. Even if he wants to deal with them, he needs to pay a certain price. Even, I can''t say, even Zhang Fan is not an opponent.


    Now that she has been seriously injured, Chu Ying can imagine what will happen next, especially the strong possessive desire that NATAS leaked before, which makes Chu Ying feel afraid.


    She has decided that if two people want a token, they can give it to them. If she wants to possess her, Chu Ying will definitely bite her tongue and commit suicide. She can''t afford that insult.


    "Andrew, when did you get here? Why didn''t I notice for a long time? "


    However, NATAS was very puzzled at this time. He didn''t know Andrew was nearby.


    "I have always been moving in this direction. After feeling the movement of your battle, I just gave up the search and came here faster.


    You are also, obviously can be relatively easy to solve, must delay time.


    Why don''t you have the heart to do it when you see someone beautiful? "


    When he heard NATAS''s question, Andrew also answered directly at the moment, and then said with a mocking look at NATAS.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? This girl is much more beautiful than many I have seen in the West.


    I was going to have a good time, just like you


    NATAS is a little speechless at the moment.


    But for Andrew''s character, he knew very well that there was no difference between men and women in this man''s eyes. As long as he was an opponent, he would be merciless at all costs.


    The quality of the girl''s combat uniform was good. Otherwise, it was estimated that under Andrew''s full force, even her body might have been broken.


    "What about this man?" At this time, Andrew looked at Chu Ying, looked at NATAS and asked.


    "What can I do? I planned to play. However, the news here may have attracted other people''s attention and killed her directly. Anyway, the wuzhe Association and we have always been fighting against each other. The last one killed two members of our temple of light."


    NATAS is actually planning to kill Chu Ying directly at the moment.


    "Are you sure? The girl''s identity is not ordinary. She is the granddaughter of a big man in the martial arts guild. If she is killed, we will have a lot of trouble.


    After all, it''s hard to guarantee that she doesn''t have any special means. Why don''t you let her go?


    After all, our purpose is mainly for token. If other people know that we killed Chu Ying, are you sure you can resist Zhang Fan''s anger? "


    Andrew was not surprised to hear that NATAS didn''t intend to show mercy. However, he hesitated at the moment when he thought of Chu Ying''s identity.


    "What about the big man? Now that we are here, we must be prepared to die. At present, there are only two of us in the neighborhood. We have solved her unconsciously. I think no one can know.


    What''s more, you''re afraid of setting sail? That guy is famous. Even Athos is not necessarily an opponent. Can we be afraid of him


    NATAS''s feminine face at the moment also seems to be indifferent, random is toward Chu Ying, the look is full of fun.


    When Andrew saw NATAS''s action, he knew that Chu Ying could not live. Although he had just made an unrelenting move, he could not kill a woman who had no resistance.


    However, Chu Ying is a bit lucky, that is, NATAS is not planning to have too many movements, otherwise, according to NATAS''s previous personality, she would not mind playing with Chu Ying for a while and then choose to kill her. That would be worse than life.


    "Unfortunately, who put us in a hostile relationship with each other?"


    Looking at NATAS who has come to Chu Ying''s side, Andrew thought to himself.

 Chapter 560

    "Well, I''ll do whatever you want to do to me, but if you want to do something to me, I''ll never let you go, but please remember that my friends will never let you go."


    Looking at the NATAS who walked to the front with a look of playfulness, Chu Ying also said ferociously at this time.


    "Hand in the token. In this way, I will give you a good time. Otherwise, I don''t mind spending some time with you to have a good time. A beautiful girl like you is the best I have seen for so many years. To be honest, even if you are angry, you are so lovely."


    Looking at Chu Ying, NATAS also said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve hidden the token in a very safe place. If you kill me, you won''t get anything."


    Chu Ying also said directly at this time.


    "Hehe, you lie to those three-year-old children, this should be your acceptance ring? It''s really beautiful. I think you put the token in it. "


    After hearing what Chu Ying said, NATAS couldn''t believe what Chu Ying said, and then he turned his attention to the Naiwu ring on Chuying''s fresh jade hand.


    "Ah


    With Chu Ying''s cry of pain, suddenly, it is to see that the ring on his finger has been forcibly taken down by NATAS.


    "Zaza, there are so many good things. She is indeed the granddaughter of the elder of the martial arts guild."


    At the first time, NATAS directly put his mind on the Nawu ring. Then he saw that there were many precious genetic agents in Chu Ying''s Naiwu ring, as well as several powerful skills and martial arts skills, including some combat uniforms and other equipment.


    It can be said that Chu Ying''s Naiwu ring is about to catch up with his own gains in recent years.


    "Found it."


    At this time, NATAS''s face also showed a surprise look. Then, he took out two black tokens and put them into his own ring.


    "She''s very lucky. In a short time, she found two tokens. So far, we''ve got nothing."


    Andrew was surprised to see two of them.


    "Well, we''ll solve her quickly. We''ll continue to look for other places and see if we can get together with other people as soon as possible. In this way, we can start to look for the token without fear."


    Then Andrew urged.


    "Yes, Chu Ying, I''m sorry. Who let us not deal with each other all the time?"


    Hearing what Andrew said, NATAS also put away Chu Ying''s ring.


    Then, she was going to shoot Chu Ying to death.


    "Whew!"


    However, at this time, there has been no resistance to Chu Ying, directly is extremely quick to bear the pain of the body toward the side of a roll.


    Then, a streamer appeared behind NATAS.


    "NATAS, be careful."


    At this time, Andrew also found out the situation, quickly out of the voice.


    In the middle of his body, when he saw the strength of his body, he could not see the light around him.


    Then, the foot moves, directly is toward the other side dodges away.


    "Pooh


    However, the attack came too suddenly. Although NATAS dodged for the first time, he still didn''t get into his left shoulder.


    "Peng!"


    Then, the huge force directly with NATAS hit the tree in front of him, and finally slowly fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood could not help but spurt out, and NATAS''s look flashed with horror at the moment.


    At this time, a phantom flashed away. NATAS was forced to endure the severe pain on his body. He saw that not far away, a handsome man dressed in black and carved with golden dragon combat uniform was holding Chu Ying. His face was expressionless at the moment. He looked at NATAS''s expression It''s the sudden surge of cold light that makes people shiver.


    "Sail?"


    NATAS could not help exclaiming at the moment.


    "I didn''t expect that the people in the temple of light were more insidious than I thought. With your strength, they would not hesitate to besiege a girl. If I hadn''t arrived in time, Chu Ying would have died in your hands.


    However, fortunately, it is not too late. Since you will hurt Yingying so much, you need to pay a price. "


    Looking at NATAS and Andrew not far away, Zhang Fan said coldly.

 Chapter 561

    "Yingying, come on, drink this, and heal yourself well. Don''t move around. Let me avenge you."


    After saying that, Zhang Fan also took out a bottle of healing medicine, let Chu Ying take it down, a look of care.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, ah fan, it''s good to see you. Don''t let them go, especially NATAS, who just wanted to possess me."


    Obedient nodded, and Chu Ying also said directly at this time.


    Just now, Chu Ying was ready to be killed. Although she was not willing to be killed, she had no way.


    However, all of a sudden, Chu Ying received the voice of Zhang Fan. She seemed to have a huge energy in her body. Regardless of the pain, she dodged to one side according to Zhang Fan''s instructions.


    "I didn''t expect that after a hesitation, you managed to save her. However, Zhang Fan, you underestimated us too much. If we started to work together, we would not be afraid of you.


    In this way, Chu Ying has nothing to do anyway. We will return the token and the ring. In your Eastern words, our well water will not invade the river, so we will give up.


    What do you think? "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Andrew''s heart is also surprised. For Zhang Fan''s name, he has heard a lot in recent years. He is absolutely more powerful than Athos. After all, although the Chinese youth list was made by them in the west, it can be listed, which also shows Zhang Fan''s strength from another aspect.


    They can see this more clearly than many people in the East.


    Now, NATAS injured, strength is only less than half, want to defeat Zhang Fan, they are really not sure.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you really know a lot about our side. However, if you let go of you so easily, is not Chu Ying''s injury and grievance in vain?


    If I didn''t arrive in time, I can''t tell you that Chu Ying is dead in your hands now. You think that you want to leave after saying a word. Do you think that I can open a sail and talk well?


    I will swear that no matter who dares to hurt my relatives and friends, even if it is the king of heaven, I will not let him go. "


    When he heard what Andrew said, he said in a deep voice.


    After solving the fire lizard before, Zhang Fan is going to Chuying''s direction quickly.


    However, there are too many monsters in this relic space. Along the way, Zhang Fan met four or five monsters of the Lord level. Even Zhang Fan was very unlucky to meet the desert spirit insects. If it was not for the ability of his spiritual teacher, Zhang Fan could not escape.


    Thinking of the dense scene before, which is no less than rat tide, I feel scalp tingling when I set sail till now.


    After that, in order to rush to Chuying as soon as possible, Zhang Fan has no reservation, including the ability of spiritual teacher. All the monsters in front of Zhang Fan will die under Zhang Fan''s flying knife unless they are too powerful.


    Along the way, Zhang Fan found two pieces of tokens again with the coverage of spiritual mind.


    After that, he also felt the movement of Chu Ying''s battle. The first time he tried his best to catch up with him. As soon as he got close, he saw that NATAS had already planned to kill Chu Ying, and let Zhang Fan directly and without hesitation.


    If she slows down for another second, Chu Ying is likely to die in the hands of NATAS, making Zhang Fan angry and scared at the same time.


    At the moment, two people even want to reconcile. It''s really a big joke. Looking at Chu Ying on one side, Zhang Fan has already put these two people on his must kill list.


    Since you hurt the people you care about, you should be prepared to die. Ares, the God of war and the God of hunting, don''t care. There is a whole guild of warriors behind you. Can you be afraid of them?


    When they want to set sail, they want to kill the dead in their eyes.

 Chapter 562

    Thinking of this, for a moment, a strong breath burst out from the whole body of the sails, and it went straight to the sky. At this moment, the sail was already unreserved, and the terror of murderous air directly covered Andrew and NATAS completely.


    Feeling the breath of opening sail, Andrew and NATAS changed their faces at the same time. They didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s strength had reached such a point. The momentum was so powerful that even Athos could not break out with all his strength.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s mental strength was also released without reservation, with a flying knife around the sail, constantly moving rapidly.


    "You, you are still a spiritual master? This, how can it be? As a spiritual teacher, why are your warriors so powerful? "


    At this time, Andrew and NATAS couldn''t believe their eyes when they saw the change of the whole body of the sails, and their expressions were also astonished.


    "Ah fan is still a spiritual teacher? My God


    Even if Chu Ying on one side saw the change of Zhang Fan, Yan Tao''s mouth was also Zhang''s boss at the moment, and her lovely face was full of disbelief at the moment.


    They have been practicing with Zhang Fan for four years. Moreover, they have lived in the same villa for more than a year. However, they are not clear about the identity of Zhang Fan''s spiritual master, which is too deep.


    "Why, was it unexpected? I said, since you have hurt my partner, leave your life. "


    Looking at the shocked faces of Andrew and NATAS, Zhang Fan also snapped.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    For a moment, a handful of them were directly under the control of Zhang Fan. They turned into streamers and shot towards Andrew.


    There are ten throwing knives in total. Each of them has reached the limit peak, which is enough to exceed 2 million jin. It is no less than the ordinary martial arts in the middle stage of the martial spirit state.


    At the moment, after the May 5 split, the strength of each share was more than 10 million catties. In the blink of an eye, Andrew and NATAS were in front of him.


    After seeing the sharp shooting of the Throwing Knife, the two people also dare not to reserve, breaking out their own strength to the extreme.


    NATAS, at the moment, also directly took out a pill and quickly took it. Then he pulled out his spear and moved his feet. He also kept leaning against the big trees to avoid.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    In a flash, the two big trees that they stood before were directly penetrated by the flying knife of the sails, and then, under the control of Zhang Fan, they pursued the two people again.


    Andrew is the same at the moment. Facing the spiritual teacher, they can''t resist at all.


    Because, with the strength to reach the peak of the martial spirit realm by setting sail, coupled with its terrifying talent, the power that erupted in that moment was even comparable to that of the king.


    If they resist, they will only lose faster.


    "Escape, can walk one is one, if you can successfully run away, tell the news to others."


    As he dodged, Andrew spoke to NATAS.


    Then, two people are toward different directions, fast escape, the speed is now also burst to the extreme.


    "Run? Did you run? "


    Seeing that the two people actually intend to separate the direction of escape, Zhang Fan''s face is also leakage of sarcasm.


    Running away in front of a spiritual master is really thanks to two people''s imagination. It is only accelerating the speed of their own death.


    "Boom


    For a moment, Zhang Fan''s mental strength broke out again without reservation, and finally separated into two streams, which directly covered the fleeing Andrew and NATAS.


    At the same time, the shock soul skill is launched directly.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Andrew and NATAS were fleeing, and their bodies trembled. They stopped and covered their heads with a roar of pain.


    NATAS, in particular, has been injured, under the mental attack of Zhang Fan, it is more unbearable.


    Just now, they felt that their minds were hit by a sledgehammer, and even their own consciousness seemed to stop for a moment.


    Up to now, both of them can''t even hear anything outside, and the sound of buzzing comes from their ears.

 Chapter 563

    "Yingying, how are you recovering now?"


    Zhang Fan also went to Chu Ying at this time, a face of concern said.


    "A fan, I have recovered a lot. Fortunately you showed up in time this time. Otherwise, I''m not sure that you will be separated from Yin and Yang. "


    Chu Ying at this time is also relaxed down, think of the danger before, also spit out the tongue, a face scared.


    "Come on, go with me. They are two turtles in a jar."


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile, then walked towards Andrew''s position.


    Chu Ying gently nodded with your chin, but also closely followed.


    "Zhang Fan, do you really want to kill all the people?"


    At this time, Andrew, who was already reacting, looked at the sails coming close and said in a deep voice.


    As for resistance, it is impossible, because in front of and behind his head, he has already been surrounded by a flying knife. As long as he acts, these flying knives can break through his head in an instant.


    "Yingying, go and bring NATAS. He dare not resist."


    Zhang Fan ignored Andrew, but said to Chu Ying.


    Nodding, Chu Ying''s figure is directly toward NATAS before the escape direction to catch up with the past.


    After a while, Chu Ying is directly with NATAS came to the front of the sail.


    "Ha ha, Yingying, their life and death now I give you, don''t let me down."


    At this time, to open the sail is to turn around and walk in the other direction.


    "Chu Ying, will you let us go? We swear that we will never tell you what happened just now. Moreover, we can give all our treasures to you, only that you can save our lives


    After Zhang Fan left, Andrew also looked at Chu Ying at the moment and pleaded.


    He doesn''t want to die. Now, he is only 22 years old, and he has a long way to go. He is really unwilling to die here.


    "Yes, Chu Ying, I apologize to you. I''m not as good as a pig or a dog. I thought evil before. I should die. As long as you don''t kill me, we are willing to be your servant."


    NATAS also put down the pride in his heart at the moment, and looked at Chu Ying pitifully, pleading.


    Like Andrew, NATAS doesn''t want to die here. He has a lot of things to do, and he has a lot to go in the future.


    At this moment, any dignity is left behind by the two people, and their only idea is to survive.


    "Well, have you ever thought about letting me go when you do something to me? If a fan hadn''t arrived, I would have been a dead man now. So, you''d better go to hell and ask for help. "


    Cold hum a, Chu Ying face without expression said.


    "Poof!" "Poof!"


    Then, the soft sword in his hand was quickly and incomparably across their necks.


    Suddenly, Andrew and NATAS''s head flew out and fell to the ground.


    "Ouch


    And Chu Ying, looking at Andrew and NATAS''s head with big eyes open in front of her, can''t help but turn around and support a big tree and retch.


    Not far away, Zhang Fan has been observing the situation at any time. After seeing Chu Ying directly cut off the heads of Andrew and NATAS, there was also some surprise on her face, but she was more gratified.


    The reason why he left just now is to see how Chu Ying will deal with the two people. Even if she doesn''t have the heart to kill them, Zhang Fan is very understanding. However, he will kill them by himself.


    But I didn''t expect that Chu Ying''s performance was beyond his expectation. Suddenly, she became so decisive. Obviously, her previous special training played a role. There is another point that the behavior of these two people has already offended Chu Ying to death.


    After all, if it wasn''t for her appearance, Chu Ying would have been a cold corpse.


    What he has been instilling in Chu Ying is that if people do not attack me, I will not be a prisoner. If people offend me, they will be uprooted and will never suffer.

 Chapter 564

    "Yingying, to tell you the truth, your performance just exceeded my expectation. I just wanted to see how you would deal with these two people.


    Now, I''m very satisfied with your performance. This is the way to treat the enemy. Otherwise, we will die. "


    Zhang Fan also handed a bottle of water to Chu Ying at this time, and then comforted her.


    "I understand, ah fan. It''s just that this is my first time to kill a person. When I think of the two people who died with their eyes closed just now, my stomach is full of water."


    After taking the water to gargle, Chu Ying also recovered some.


    "How can you meet both of them?"


    Zhang Fan asked immediately, with a curious look.


    "When I first came in, I was always very smooth. Within a short period of more than ten minutes, I found two tokens. However, after that, I got nothing and met several powerful monsters. After solving the problem, I decided to take a rest.


    I didn''t expect that NATAS was always watching me in the dark. Taking advantage of my rest, NATAS directly followed me to attack.


    Of course, against him alone, even if I can''t beat him, but he wants to beat me, it is not a short time to be able to do it, I have confidence to be able to escape.


    However, our two movements also attracted the attention of Andrew, who was not far away from here. Under his sneak attack, I was seriously injured in an instant.


    The strength of this man is not inferior to Hong lie. If it had not been for the inner armor given by my grandfather, I would have died under his fist. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Chu Ying also answered directly.


    Hearing what Chu Ying said, Zhang Fan also understood.


    Zhang Fan naturally has a certain understanding of these two people. One is the disciple of Diana, the master of hunting temple under the Western Temple of light, and the other is the son of Ares, the master of the temple of war. The strength of each of them is very strong, even compared with today''s Hong lie.


    With Chu Ying''s strength, it''s very reluctant to deal with one person. If you add one person, even if you don''t use the spirit to study as a teacher, you can''t be sure that you can leave two people.


    "But ah fan, you''re hiding too much. If you hadn''t exposed it just now, I didn''t know you were a spiritual master.


    No wonder you were so close to elder Liang Yu when you were in college. You often went to him. I think it''s elder Liang Yu''s ability to teach you spiritual education alone? "


    At this time, Chu Ying is up and down looking at Zhang Fan, baby''s face at the moment is like the discovery of a new continent, so Zhang Fan is also a little embarrassed to touch his nose.


    "Haha, I didn''t mean to hide it. You know how important the ability of the spiritual master is. I''ve already attracted the attention of the underworld. Once my own spiritual master''s ability is exposed, the underworld will definitely try to pull me to their side or turn me into their puppet.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, I did not disclose this information with you. However, your grandfather should know the identity of my spiritual master.


    And Gu Qian, she also knew my identity by accident, but I won''t let her reveal it, so it''s normal that you don''t know. "


    The sail is also open to say.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s right. Sometimes you super geniuses are more stressed than we are. There are always people who keep on thinking about you at any time and place. However, I still want to thank you. When I was most desperate, you came here like a God. To tell the truth, we have been a little ashamed.


    Because a lot of times, we have been receiving your help, but we do not know what to do for you


    Chu Ying also nodded. She felt some shame in her heart. Not only she, but other people''s hearts were similar to her ideas.


    Since they got to know Zhang Fan, seven of them have been taken care of by Zhang Fan all the time. Especially in their practice, without setting sail, they would not have the strength they have now.


    "Here we are. How many times have I told you that we can share weal and woe together. I have already regarded you as my best friends, even as close relatives.


    Therefore, there is nothing to give or not to pay. To be able to stay with you often is the greatest satisfaction. "


    Hear Chu Ying said, Zhang Fan is also a pat on the forehead, face is very helpless, but every time heard, the heart is a burst of moved.

 Chapter 565

    "A fan, how do they deal with it?"


    At this time, Chu Ying also pointed to Andrew and NATAS''s body and asked in a voice.


    At this time, Chu Ying had already taken back her own ring.


    "Bury them directly on the spot, and bury them deeper. Although they are rivals, this is to make them safe in the land."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also took off Andrew''s and NATAS''s rings, including his combat uniform.


    Of course, they won''t use them, but they can be put on the underground exchange for auction. They should also have a good price, including their gift rings.


    "Although the two of them don''t have a token, they still get a lot of good things because of their status in the temple of light. After the end of this exchange competition, we will return to Gulan college, which will help us to improve."


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile at this time.


    Just now, he also took time to look at the two people''s acceptance rings. He saw a lot of precious genetic medicine, including skills, martial arts and some special items. It can be said that he was much richer than Zhang Fan himself.


    However, Zhang Fan is not surprised to think of their identities. They are the super genius of the temple of light under the age of 23, second only to the son of God Athos. In addition, his father and master are the masters of one of the twelve temples subordinate to the temple of light. Their cultivation resources will not worry at all.


    It can only be said that they are not lucky. If they choose to let Chu Ying go and don''t want to kill Chu Ying, the sail will be too lazy to move them.


    Everything is their own fault.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and find other people and get together as soon as possible to avoid accidents."


    After burying the bodies of Andrew and NATAS, Zhang Fan and Chu Ying rushed in the direction of the old star.


    Of course, she didn''t tell Chu Ying that she could know the direction of others. Otherwise, it would be too weird.


    After all, even those spiritual teachers who are more powerful than Zhang Fan do not have such means. Once disclosed, they will not arouse others'' suspicion.


    According to the information just informed by the star master, the distance between Hong lie and Peng Jun is the nearest in the southwest of Zhangfan''s current position.


    According to the old star, Hong lie and Peng Jun should have come together, which is a relief to Zhang Fan.


    Along the way, two people are also looking for the token, while toward Hong lie, where they are.


    Because of the harassment of various monsters, and some monsters don''t want to provoke even when they set sail, the speed of the two people is also slower.


    "Ha ha, we''re really lucky. Ah fan, they certainly don''t have as many tokens as the two of us have found."


    At the same time, Hong lie and Peng Jun are also lurking in a small cave in the forgotten forest, counting the spoils.


    As soon as they entered the ancient relic space, they were randomly transported to the area where the forgotten forest was located, and the distance was very close.


    In addition, the search direction of the two people turned out to be one before the other, and within half an hour, it was a successful meeting.


    It can be said that the two of them together, even Leng Changqing, the son of God, such as Athos, are unable to help them.


    Just now, they robbed a disciple of the guardian alliance and successfully got a token.


    In addition to what they got before, the two men now have four tokens.


    In addition, the two also took half of the cultivation resources of the guardian alliance disciple, which were some genetic agents with good effects.


    Then he let him go, which is the utmost benevolence and righteousness. Even if he told his elders after going out, Raytheon could not ask Hong lie to return the resources.


    After all, with the relationship between the two sides, Hong lie and they could have killed the disciple directly. At that time, they would have no idea of it, and there was no evidence.


    Of course, Hong lie did not know that, because after releasing the disciple of the guardian alliance, the relationship between Gulan college and the guardian alliance became somewhat subtle, and even developed in a better direction.

 Chapter 566

    "I don''t know what happened to the others. The two of us are lucky. As long as we don''t meet those abnormal people, we should be able to cope with them. However, other people, except a fan, are not so safe, which is really worrying


    At this time, Peng Jun also said with a worried face, "you said, we just let go of the disciple of the guardian alliance, did it right?"


    "I don''t know, but we did it on our own initiative, and we were not provoked.


    It''s good to get what we want. Can we really kill them one by one?


    A fan has always told us that if people don''t offend me, I won''t, I''ll have to forgive others. No matter how rigid the relationship between our two forces is, after all, we haven''t really torn the skin.


    It might be a good thing to let this man go? "


    Hong lie also shook his head and said his own opinion.


    "Well, we won''t be robbed of half of our resources by others. I''m not sure. What''s going on in my heart? I want to get it back.


    In particular, the guardian alliance of najaya, but a spiritual teacher, real strength, I think, in addition to a fan and that Athos, really can not find opponents.


    Even you may not be able to resist, after all, the spirit attack is very strange, that Sawyer is the daughter of the Witch of the guardian alliance, and it is not possible that she also has a mental weapon.


    In that case, a fan can''t carry it.


    I don''t think the two of us are safe now. We have to change places quickly.


    As long as we can find other people as far as possible, we can basically have no worries except those monsters in the later period of the Lord. "


    Peng Jun also said at this time.


    "Well, that makes sense. Let''s get out of here and change direction."


    Hong lie nods, and then he and Peng Jun leave the cave and search in another direction.


    "Lan Gu college, but you didn''t take some of your medicine, but you didn''t take some medicine?"


    At the same time, 30 kilometers away from Hong lie''s position, the disciple robbed by them also told the little girl in front of him.


    No one else. It''s Sawyer.


    "Yes."


    Hearing what Sawyer said, the disciples of the guardian alliance also nodded.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. According to the principle, it''s normal for us to kill you even with the relationship between us and Gulan college.


    You are very lucky to be able to save your life and only lose a little resources. "


    On Suoya''s delicate white face, there was also a trace of surprise.


    "In this way, I will leave you a spiritual imprint. Let''s continue to look for other ways to go. If you meet with them and meet the students of Gulan college, you don''t have to do it.


    Of course, if you are left alone, you can follow Hong lie''s example.


    Now that others have paid for their actions, we should also learn to be grateful. Otherwise, you can''t see me now


    Sawyer also made a decision at this time.


    Many people have always thought that the guardian alliance and the temple of light are strategic alliances. In fact, this is also a very helpless thing.


    After all, there are four holy land levels in China alone, and although their own strength is more than any holy land in China, their overall strength is far less than that.


    Strategic alliance is only a means to keep balance with each other.


    If it really involves one''s own interests, what kind of alliance is simply a joke.


    Over the past two years, the temple of light and the guardian alliance have both assassinated their talented disciples.


    If there is a chance to repair the relationship with Gulan college, the guardian alliance is absolutely willing.


    For nothing else, just for the martial arts association behind Gulan college.


    In China, even all over the world, many registered warriors are members of the wuzhe Association, and many of them are the current high-level of holy places.


    Just by virtue of this, the martial arts association is not any holy land dare to really offend.


    As for the temple of light, the whole west is their sphere of influence. Its real strength is comparable to that of the two holy places. Otherwise, it will not always be against China.

 Chapter 567

    "Well, saint, I''ll leave first. You should be careful yourself."


    Hearing what soya said, although the disciple was surprised, he was absolutely obedient to what soya said. Then he moved his feet and drove in another direction.


    In the guardian alliance, Sawyer''s status is very high, which is only because of the existence of the son. However, the son''s age is over 23 years old. Therefore, at this age, Sawyer has an absolute transcendent status. In addition, his mother is known in the world as the spiritual master second only to the Lord of Hades. It can be said that even the son of God in the temple of light is not at all be inferior.


    With Sawyer''s spiritual imprint, his own security has also increased a lot.


    And Sawyer, at the moment, is also releasing his mind, searching for the token and checking the surrounding activities to see if he can find other members of the guardian alliance.


    ...


    "ha ha, it''s lucky. Yingying, I found the whereabouts of Hong lie and Peng Jun. let''s go over and give them a surprise attack to test their vigilance."


    At the same time, Zhang Fan, who has been moving in the direction of Hong lie and Peng Jun, is also relying on their spiritual strength to see them.


    Later, Zhang Fan also said with a smile and Chu Ying.


    "Hee hee, good." Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Chu Ying also rubbed her hands excitedly and was very interested in Zhang Fan''s proposal.


    "Let''s go. Let''s hide. When I say we''re going to do it, we''ll do it together."


    And Chu Ying remind a word, Zhang Fan is the first toward Hong lie and Peng Jun''s position to catch up in the past, Chu Ying is also nodding at the moment, followed by.


    "It seems that we''ve run out of luck. It''s been half an hour and we''ve got nothing."


    At the same time, Hong lie, who has been looking for a token, can''t help but stop, saying helplessly.


    "You think the token is Chinese cabbage. The size of this relic space is even larger than that of Kyoto. 600 pieces of token were put here ten years ago, and some of them may be swallowed directly by monsters.


    We found four tokens in just two hours. It''s lucky. You''ll be satisfied. "


    Peng Jun at this time is not angry said.


    "Well? Peng Jun, be careful. "


    At this time, Hong lie suddenly felt a huge crisis, and immediately the whole person was dodging to one side. At the same time, it was also the first time to remind Peng Jun aloud.


    "Er..."


    however, although Hong lie''s reaction is good, how can he avoid the sneaky attack of Zhang Fan? In just a moment, Hong lie finds that the position of his back head has been completely locked, and a sharp breath is also transmitted, which makes Hong lie''s scalp numb.


    As for Peng Jun, a soft sword appeared on his neck at this time.


    "Well, you two can''t be alert. If you change it to someone else, you two will be dead. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also took up the spear that was in the back of Hong lie''s head and said in a voice.


    "Hee hee, that is, Peng Jun, your life and death are all in my mind. Don''t you beg for mercy soon?"


    Chu Ying also said with a smile at the moment, and her look was full of ridicule.


    "Damn it, ah fan, you still have Yingying? How did you two find us? "


    At the moment of opening the sail, Hong lie turned his head directly. Looking at Zhang Fan''s rough face, he also showed a look of surprise. Of course, it was more of a surprise.


    Peng Jun at this time is also looking at Chu Ying, bitter smile.


    "We found you just now. We wanted to test you, but we didn''t dare to hit you. If we changed to someone else, you would be dead now.


    In this heritage space, any slack may be killed. You two are still in a mood to talk and laugh. To be honest, I am a little disappointed. "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Hong lie and Peng Jun directly said, a serious face.


    Although he and Chu Ying''s sneak attack is a little sudden, as long as they can always be alert to the surrounding movement, in the moment they start, it is enough to detect.


    And hear Zhang Fan said, Hong lie and Peng Jun two people also leak out the color of shame.


    Peng Jun, in particular, was so easily subdued by Chu Ying. No wonder Zhang Fan was not satisfied with their performance.

 Chapter 568

    "A fan, we both know that we are wrong. We must pay attention to it later. We have been searching for no results just now, so we plan to find a place to have a rest. In addition, your appearance is very sudden, so we are directly won by you."


    Hong lie is also a little embarrassed at this time, Rao tou, and then looking at Zhang Fan said.


    "Well, I don''t blame you. I just want to remind you that the danger here is even more than that of the outside world. After all, the scope here is so large. Once you relax your vigilance and are secretly touched by others, what will be the final result?


    Especially the temple of light and the members of the guardian alliance. Once they get a chance, I think they will definitely do it. They will die here like this. I don''t think you will be reconciled? "


    Zhang Fan at this time is also waving his hand, not angry at Hong lie and Peng Jun said.


    When they heard Zhang Fan''s remarks, they naturally understood that he was not joking. They were really careless just now.


    "Hee hee, now that we have gathered four people, we should try to find others as soon as possible. In this way, we can directly carry out a carpet search. With a fan there, I don''t think meeting anyone will pose a threat to us."


    Looking at Zhang Fan and their eyes, Chu Ying''s vivid eyes also quickly turned for a moment. She opened her mouth and said that it would directly break the serious atmosphere and let Hong lie and Peng Jun breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although they and Zhang fan are very good brothers, sometimes, in fact, they are in awe of Zhang Fan. To tell the truth, even if Zhang Fan severely scolded them, they both felt very normal.


    "Yes, hehe, we are so quickly gathered together, I believe that we can find other people soon.


    By the way, a fan, we two found four tokens. How many did you find? I don''t think we have more? "


    At this time, Hong lie also smiles and looks at Zhang Fan and asks, with some pride in his look.


    "Hee hee, I''m sorry. Ah fan and I have ten tokens altogether."


    At this time, Chu Ying is also a voice said, let Hong lie''s eyes are also staring at the boss.


    "Ten, ten? How many? "


    Peng Jun is also some amazing, feeling very surprised.


    "Sure enough, people are more popular than dead people. After two hours, I thought we were absolutely ahead in finding four tokens. I didn''t expect that you were exaggerating.


    However, this is also a good thing. The more tokens we find, the more stable our ranking will be. "


    At this time, Hong lie is also a little embarrassed. Originally, I wanted to force Zhang Fan and Chu Ying, but...


    "well, let''s not talk about this for the moment. Our next goal is to forget the forest and the endless mountains. We have almost searched for Gu Qian and found no trace of them.


    So, they must be in other areas now. We have to speed up, find them as soon as possible, and join them.


    Otherwise, it would be really dangerous for any of them to meet other holy places, especially the temple of light and the guardian alliance. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said, and then he walked towards the direction of the forgotten forest.


    When they heard Zhang Fan''s words, Hong lie nodded their heads one by one and followed closely.


    At this moment, not only they, but members of other holy places are looking for each other''s partners one by one. Only when they get together can they exert great power and ensure their own safety.

 Chapter 569

    At the same time, in the endless mountains 100 kilometers away from Zhangfan, two figures are running with all their strength at the moment. If you look carefully, you can see that these two figures are Liu Ruyan and Gu Qian.


    For some reason, the two of them even walked together.


    However, looking at the two people''s situation, it is not very good.


    Liu Ruyan and Gu Qian''s pretty faces are pale at the moment, especially Gu Qian, whose hair has been tied up all the time. At the moment, Gu Qian''s combat uniform also looks a little broken, and even some positions can be seen. With the passage of time, Gu Qian''s moving speed is also increasing The slower.


    Liu Ruyan''s condition is better than Gu Qian, but the back of his combat uniform is also cut open near his shoulder, and a wound of more than ten centimeters is also revealed at the moment.


    "Qian Qian, you go first. I''ll help you stop him."


    Seeing the speed of the two people getting slower and slower, Liu Ruyan bit her silver teeth, and her expression was full of firmness. Looking at Gu Qian beside her, she said directly.


    "No, we''re not his rivals. If you''re the only one left, you won''t be able to stop him for a long time.


    Especially this damned guy has been plotting against you. Once you fall into his hands, the consequences will be disastrous. "


    Hearing what Liu Ruyan said, Gu Qian also shook her head and said in a hurry.


    Just after entering this relic space, Gu Qian directly appeared on the edge of the endless mountains. Later, Gu Qian was also a careful searcher''s token.


    However, Gu Qian''s luck is not too good, unexpectedly met Leng Changqing.


    Originally, Gu Qian thought Leng Changqing was a super genius of zhanmen, and because of the relationship between Li mubai and his grandfather, he should not fight against himself.


    However, the fact is exactly the opposite of what she thought. I don''t know why Leng Changqing, after seeing Gu Qian, actually made a direct and unreserved move, as if there was some deep hatred.


    Although Gu Qian''s strength is very good, it is still much worse than Leng Changqing. In less than five minutes, Gu Qian has been covered with black and blue. If it had not been for the top-level inner armor given by Gu He, it is estimated that Gu Qian would have fallen into the hands of Leng Changqing.


    In particular, the kind of cold Changqing eyes, let Gu Qian now think, disgusting at the same time, but also shudder.


    Just when Gu qian can''t hold on to it, Liu Ruyan appears. However, Liu Ruyan''s strength is a little stronger than Gu Qian, and soon she is in the downwind.


    Seeing that she couldn''t resist, Liu Ruyan directly used a kind of martial arts skill that she had just learned with Li mubai. She found a chance to stab Leng Changqing, and then she took Gu Qian to escape.


    At this time, Gu Qian understood why Leng Changqing didn''t let go of Liu Ruyan, so he made a direct move.


    All the reasons are because of the sail.


    Gu Qian never thought that Liu Ruyan had already been together with Zhang Fan when she was in high school. For a time, she understood why Zhang Fan was afraid to accept herself.


    Yes, Liu Ruyan, in terms of figure, appearance, and even talent and strength, is more than himself. In addition, he has already made an agreement with Zhang Fan. With Zhang Fan''s character, it is impossible to betray Liu Ruyan and accept himself.


    Along the way, the two fled and told each other about their own situation. In less than an hour, they became good sisters.


    And from Liu Ruyan''s mouth, Gu Qian also knew Leng Changqing''s true face. No wonder she would attack herself. It can be said that anyone who cares about setting sail is Leng Changqing''s target.


    His heart, because of not getting Liu Ruyan, has already become distorted.


    As for Liu Ruyan, she is not curious about Gu Qian''s love for Zhang Fan. With her excellent performance, no one can be indifferent. In addition, Zhang Fan has a life-saving grace for Gu Qian. It can be said that Gu Qian''s heart has already been unable to accommodate others.


    However, the hearts of both sides are very arrogant. They can''t accept that two people are together with Zhang Fan at the same time. Even if they agree, the elders of both sides can''t accept this.


    Let God decide everything. In today''s society, although monogamy is still maintained, martial arts are not in this line. As long as you have strength, even if you marry several wives, there will be no objection.


    Zhang Fan, a super genius, is destined to meet many women who like him or even fall in love with him. Even if Liu Ruyan is very confident, he can not guarantee that Zhang Fan will absolutely love her.

 Chapter 570

    At the same time, about three or four kilometers away from the two men, a man in a golden combat uniform is also pursuing the front rapidly. This man is not other than Leng Changqing.


    "Damn it, these two people ran away very fast. I didn''t expect that the sect leader would pass on that set of inherited martial arts skills to Liu Ruyan. However, as long as you can get Ruyan, everything is mine."


    Although Liu Ruyan suffered a lot of injuries because of his sudden surprise, Leng Changqing has recovered a lot after taking the healing potion.


    Moreover, Leng Changqing''s comprehensive strength is more than Gu Qian and Liu Ruyan. Naturally, the distance between the two sides is constantly pulled in.


    From the beginning, it is more than 20 kilometers, and now it is less than 5 kilometers, which is very unfavorable for Liu Ruyan and Gu Qian.


    "Strange, Ruyan and Gu Qian''s position together? What''s more, Mr. Xing and I said that they were constantly moving fast. Is there any danger? "


    At the same time, just out of the forgotten forest, Zhang Fan also stopped at the moment, looking very confused.


    "A fan, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Hong lie also stepped forward to look at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "In this way, Hong lie, in a moment, the three of you will search and move forward according to our previous position. I''m faster. First of all, you''ll explore the surrounding area and see if you can find other people."


    Zhang Fan also looked at Hong lie at this time, they said.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, ah fan, you should be more careful. The three of us are together. No matter who we meet, we have certain resistance ability."


    Although I don''t know why Zhang Fan wants to leave for the time being, Hong lie and his colleagues did not ask, and there was no need for them. Zhang Fan wanted to go around to investigate. Naturally, Zhang Fan had his own plan. There was still some trust in him.


    Nod, open sail, feet move, is toward the direction of Gu Qian they quickly catch up in the past.


    "Well, Qianqian, let''s not run. According to our present situation, it is estimated that Leng Changqing will soon catch up with us if we can''t hold on to it. Moreover, if we keep running away, the healing drugs we take can''t work at all. It''s better to stop and seize the time to recover as much as possible.


    If we can''t beat him, we can''t get rid of him


    At this time, Liu Ruyan, who has been holding Gu Qian in full fleeing, looks at Gu Qian''s increasingly pale face, and also stops directly and says.


    "I''m sorry, sister Ruyan, it''s me who implicated you. If it wasn''t for saving me, you wouldn''t be in danger.


    If we can get out of here alive this time, I will let my grandfather go to the war gate to ask for justice


    Gu Qian at this time is also directly some weak sitting on the ground, cold voice said.


    "Don''t talk much. Let''s take time to heal."


    Liu Ruyan also took out a bottle of healing medicine and took it.


    After nodding, the two people are racing against the clock to try to recover some, so that when Leng Changqing comes, at least they can have a certain resistance.


    "Oh, why don''t you keep running? Don''t you run fast? Is this the intention to give up resistance? "


    Five minutes later, Leng Changqing, who has been pursuing all the time, also saw Liu Ruyan sitting cross legged on the ground. There was also a trace of fun in their looks.


    "Hum, Leng Changqing, I didn''t expect that when you came in, you would directly expose yourself. Do you think that no one in the world can cure you?


    If we succeed in going out, do you think you can resist the anger of my master or the anger of the whole Gulan college?


    I advise you to give up now, but it is still too late. Otherwise, we will not hesitate to fight for a stop, and we will never let you succeed. "


    Slowly get up, Liu Ruyan''s face at the moment, very cold, a pair of apricot eyes at the moment, a cold flash, looking at Leng Changqing, coagulating voice said.


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. I really can''t do what I want from my childhood.


    Threatening me? My father is a great elder of zhanmen. Even the headmaster can''t do anything to me. Besides, my grandfather is more than the king''s kingdom. Do you think, who can move me?


    So, Ruyan, as long as you promise to marry me, I won''t embarrass Gu Qian. What do you think?


    You know, from the moment you enter the war gate, my whole mind is all on you. Only I am your true son. Moreover, your grandfather also agreed to my father''s proposal. You are already equivalent to my fiancee. Why do you have to fight against me? "


    Hearing what Liu Ruyan said, Leng Changqing also laughed at the moment, and said carelessly. Looking at Liu Ruyan''s expression, Leng Changqing was also full of tenderness for a moment.

 Chapter 571

    "The way you look now really makes me sick. To tell you the truth, since Lei Zhan followed you, your whole person has changed. Compared with the previous two years, don''t you find that your own heart has been distorted?


    I remember when I first entered the battle gate, I told you that I had a sweetheart. You must be very clear about this, and you have never forced me.


    However, under the instigation of the thunder war, you become eager for quick success and instant benefit, become unreasonable, and even completely become human face and beast heart.


    In any case, even if I die, I will not let you succeed. "


    Looking at Leng Changqing''s appearance, I don''t know why, Liu Ruyan only feels very disgusting, and is extremely disappointed in the heart.


    "Hum, if you don''t eat or drink, how long do you think your strength, even at the peak, can resist me?


    Although the headmaster passed the "Purple spirit to the East sword" to you, how much can you understand? When I solve you, not only you are mine, but all you have is mine


    Hearing what Liu Ruyan said, Leng Changqing''s face is also an instant from sunny to overcast, said in a low voice.


    At the same time, a strong momentum also burst out of Leng Changqing''s body. Then, his hands flashed, and a gold sword appeared directly in his hands.


    At the same time, the spiritual power in his body is also emerging crazily, converging towards the sword in his hand.


    Next, Leng Changqing directly splits his sword at Liu Ruyan, and a loud and clear sound of dragon chant rings out. The bright sword light directly rushes out of the long sword, and the space seems to be torn apart, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    "Qian Qian, you hide away first."


    Seeing Leng Changqing do it directly, Liu Ruyan''s face also becomes extremely heavy. After talking to Gu Qian, Lianbu moves gently, and the purple sword in his hand is shining brightly and directly into the sky.


    Then Liu Ruyan shook his hand, and saw the purple sword directly. Suddenly, a brilliant purple sword light with the size of six or seven Zhangs appeared. At the moment, it seemed that the purple spirit came from the East, and the golden sword light from Leng Changqing''s swing was mighty.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the two sword lights of one gold and one Zi collide with each other, like a dragon and a snake twining and twisting. At last, they burst out suddenly, and powerful forces spread out, making the rugged mountain top vibrate and begin to shake.


    At last, the sword light of both sides turned into countless light spots and disappeared.


    This attack, both sides seem to be evenly matched, but Liu Ruyan''s face is also due to the consumption of a lot of spiritual power, become more pale.


    "It''s worthy of being the most mysterious and powerful" Ziqi Donglai sword "in our battle gate. Unfortunately, with your current physical condition, how many moves can you make?


    As far as I know, although this set of martial arts skills is powerful, but for their own consumption is also much more than other martial arts.


    I''ll see how long you can hold on to it. "


    Seeing his attack successfully resisted by Liu Ruyan, Leng Changqing is not surprised.


    In addition to zhanmen Baijie, which only the core disciples can cultivate, there are many top martial arts skills. The purple spirit coming to the East sword is obtained by the sect leader Li mubai from an ancient relic by chance. It is very powerful. Even the sword Pavilion proposed to exchange three copies of their inherited sword techniques with Li mubai. Li mubai did not agree.


    Over the years, Li mubai has only passed on the "Purple spirit to the East sword" to Liu Ruyan, which makes Leng Changqing seem incredible and more jealous.


    In zhanmen, he wanted to learn from Li mubai for a long time, but for some reason, Li mubai refused him all the time. You know, his talent is the first person in zhanmen for hundreds of years, especially in sword technique, which is far superior to others.


    however, in the end, Li mubai chose Liu Ruyan, which made Leng Changqing puzzled.


    Especially after seeing Liu Ruyan hurt himself with "ziqidonglai sword", Leng Changqing firmly believed that he should get both Liu Ruyan and ziqidonglai sword.

 Chapter 572

    Heard Leng Changqing asked, Liu Ruyan did not answer.


    She is also trying to fight for time. As long as she can insist more, even if it is a minute, it is uncertain that other people will come to hear the news. In that way, whether it is an enemy or a friend, at least Leng Changqing can be frightened.


    "Want to procrastinate? Unfortunately, I won''t give you a chance. "


    Seeing Liu Ruyan''s silence, Leng Changqing couldn''t guess Liu Ruyan''s


    suddenly, his one hand shook, and suddenly burst out. A sword light rushed towards Liu Ruyan at the moment, thunder and strong wind.


    The golden sword light of terror gathers and disperses, and flickers East and West. It is really like a startling dragon, dazzling.


    The sharp breath of terror is also facing directly at the moment, which makes Liu Ruyan look heavy and incomparable.


    "It turned out to be" dragon sword ". It seems that Leng Changqing is going to take himself as fast as possible."


    Seeing Leng Changqing''s move, Liu Ruyan also recognized it. It is one of the top martial arts skills of zhanmen, and it is also a set of martial skills that the great elder of zhanmen is good at. It can be said that it is very powerful.


    This time, Liu Ruyan did not intend to meet hard, when Leng Changqing''s attack arrived, he had already dodged to another position quickly and incomparably.


    With her current strength, although she can still use the "Purple spirit East sword" several times, she will consume too much spiritual power if she bumps hard. What she has to do now is to delay as much as possible. If Gu qian can recover some, both sides will join hands, even if she can''t beat Leng Changqing, she can still persist for a long time.


    It''s much better than one-on-one.


    "Playing speed body method? Hehe, like smoke, I don''t know who gave you confidence. "


    Seeing that Liu Ruyan intends to rely on his own body method and speed to entangle himself, Leng Changqing''s heart is also funny.


    "Whoosh!"


    For the first time, Leng Changqing chased Liu Ruyan with his golden sword in his hand. In a moment, he came to Liu Ruyan, and then the golden sword in his hand directly stabbed Liu Ruyan.


    "Block!"


    However, Liu Ruyan had already prepared for this, otherwise, she would not rely on her own speed and body method to dodge.


    Although her own strength is lower than Leng Changqing, Liu Ruyan''s strength has also reached the late stage of martial spirit state. In a short period of time, as long as you are careful, Leng Changqing doesn''t want to take her down at all.


    Seeing Leng Changqing stabbing into the sword, Liu Ruyan has already predicted the position in advance. The purple sword in his hand quickly and incomparably swings out, blocking Leng Changqing''s attack lattice.


    Then, its single leg is like a spring, suddenly kicks out to Leng Changqing.


    "Peng!"


    In the face of Liu Ruyan''s attack, Leng Changqing''s body also swayed slightly, and then hit Liu Ruyan''s foot.


    Suddenly, Leng Changqing just stepped back a little, and Liu Ruyan, with the help of the anti shock force of the attack between the two sides, the whole person directly retreated.


    In the middle of the air, the spiritual power in Liu Ruyan''s body is also converging towards the purple sword in his hand again.


    At random, he suddenly cleaves to Leng Changqing''s sword.


    In just a moment, the sword lights overlapped and turned into a huge purple light with the size of more than ten Zhang. It was like a purple Phoenix, and went straight towards the cold evergreen.


    The strong and sharp breath is also diffuse, the surrounding space seems to be fixed at the moment, the momentum is powerful.

 Chapter 573

    All these attacks add up to just a second. It can be said that they are extremely fast. When Leng Changqing looks up, Liu Ruyan''s sword light has come near.


    At this time, Leng Changqing could not have thought about it. At the first time, the spiritual power in his body was like a wave. In an instant, he formed a layer of protective light shield around his body.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the bright sword light from Liu Ruyan''s attack is to completely submerge Leng Changqing.


    The force of terror broke out, shaking the earth and shaking mountains, and countless stones splashed around.


    Finally, in the location of Leng Changqing just now, there was a huge pit. However, Liu Ruyan did not see Leng Changqing''s figure for no reason.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a huge crisis came from behind.


    "Peng!"


    "Poof!"


    Liu Ruyan is preparing to dodge quickly, but the attack comes too far. Suddenly, a powerful force directly acts on Liu Ruyan''s back. All of a sudden, Liu Ruyan''s blood gushes out and flies towards the distance.


    "Like smoke."


    At this time, a figure is also a flash, will fall out of Liu Ruyan catch, finally fell on the ground.


    It was Gu Qian who had been healing just now.


    "Ruyan, how are you? Boo Hoo hoo, I''m useless. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this. "


    Seeing the pale face of Liu Ruyan without a trace of blood, Gu Qian''s eyes at this time can''t help but shed tears.


    On her beautiful face, she is full of guilt at the moment.


    "Cough!"


    "Cough!"


    "Qianqian, I''m ok, but I can''t protect you now. Next, it''s up to you. I just hope that I can stick to it for a long time. I think that as long as it''s not too far away from us, we should all be in a hurry."


    Slowly raised his head, could not stop coughing twice. Liu Ruyan and Gu Qian also said in a low voice. Then, after leaking a smile at Gu Qian, he was in a coma.


    Her injuries were too heavy. Although she was protected by battle clothes, Leng Changqing''s attack was very powerful, which almost broke Liu Ruyan''s internal organs.


    "Smoke, smoke? Leng Changqing, do you think about the consequences? Even if you kill us all? If ah fan knew, he would never let you go. "


    Looking at the faint Liu Ruyan, Gu Qian gently held her against a huge stone.


    Looking at a pair of daggers, Leng Qing immediately stood up.


    "Now you''re counting on the damn guy who sails? However, even if he came here, the big deal is to kill him together, that is, the top ten of China Youth list. Ha ha, it''s a joke. It can be said that many of us have not been very convinced by this ranking for a long time.


    Unfortunately, you can''t wait for the sails to come. Before that, let me have a good time. You should also like the guy who sets sail very much, right?


    It''s really enviable. If I forcibly take possession of you, I''ll see what face you have to face Zhang Fan. In the future, as long as he cares about people, I will not let go. I will let him live in pain forever, and even have a chance, I don''t mind killing him.


    If it wasn''t for his existence, how could Ruyan refuse me all the time? As long as Zhang Fan dies, Ruyan will change his mind sooner or later. "


    Hearing what Gu Qian said, Leng Changqing''s face also became gloomy and incomparable, and then walked towards the position of Gu Qian.


    "Well, I will never let you succeed."


    Looking at Leng Changqing said, Gu Qian is also cold hum, a look of disgust.


    She was injured too much before, and she ran away all the way, and there was no time to recover at all. With the time just now, the total time is only five minutes.


    Up to now, her body still does not have much strength, in the face of Leng Changqing, there is not much counterattack force at all.

 Chapter 574

    "Ruyan, I''m sorry. Anyway, even if it''s death, I won''t let you fall into his hands. You go first and I''ll be with you soon."


    Looking at Liu Ruyan, Gu Qian''s look is full of sadness, more guilt.


    She has made plans to kill Liu Ruyan first and then commit suicide herself, which is the only thing she can do at present.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, from a distance, a bright light directly is the sharp breath of the carrier''s terror, shooting towards the cold evergreen.


    "Pooh


    Feeling the crisis behind him, Leng Changqing''s face was startled and instantly moved to the other side.


    At this time, a dark yellow two meter long spear was inserted into the position where Leng Changqing had just stood.


    Strong forces, so that a relatively open peak is a crack.


    "Leng Changqing, I''ve heard about your name for a long time, but I don''t know who gave you such a big tone."


    Just when Gu Qian was going to do it, a familiar voice came from the distance. Just after the voice fell, within a second, a figure appeared in front of Gu Qian.


    "Ah fan?"


    Seeing the figure in front of her body, Gu Qian''s face at this moment is also a surprise look.


    The whole person directly rushed to the front of the sail, and hugged the sail fiercely.


    "A fan, you finally come. Wuwu, you must take revenge for us. Sister Ruyan was beaten seriously by this guy and passed out in a coma.


    I have no ability to resist now. If you didn''t show up in time, I would have thought of suicide. This disgusting guy is the most shameless person I have ever seen. He even wants to invade us.


    ... "


    holding a sail, Gu Qian seems to have found a way to rely on. She just tells her grievances all at once.


    Looking at Liu Ruyan, who was unconscious due to serious injury, and seeing the startling wounds on Gu Qian''s body in his arms, Zhang Fan''s expression has already become extremely cold.


    "Qianqian, you go to take care of Ruyan first. The next thing is left to me. If this guy dares to hurt you, I will definitely let him pay the price."


    Zhang Fan at this time gently wipe away the tears on Gu Qian''s face, soft body said.


    "Mm-hmm, a fan, you should be careful. This guy is very powerful. I and sister Ruyan are easily defeated by him."


    Nodding, Liu Ruyan and Zhang Fan reminded him that they came to Liu Ruyan''s close relatives and took out the healing medicine for Liu Ruyan.


    "It''s a joke, Zhang Fan. Don''t think your ranking is in front of us. You can''t think that you can win the China Youth list. The real strength of many of us is absolutely beyond your imagination."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Leng Changqing also said with sarcasm at this time.


    Zhang Fan didn''t pay attention to Leng Changqing at this time. His right hand moved and stabbed the spear into the ground. Zhang Fan held the spear in his hand.


    Looking at Leng Changqing, the horror of killing is directly from Zhang Fan''s body to cover Leng Changqing.


    For a moment, Leng Changqing felt as if he was trapped in a sea of corpses and blood. His heart also became extremely surprised and his face was very dignified.


    He didn''t expect that Zhang Fan had such a strong killing intention, which was about to condense into substance.


    "What''s the situation, Zhang Fan, Leng Changqing, how did you fight?"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, suddenly, a voice was heard not far away, and then a very strong and handsome young man appeared in front of Zhang Fan. It was Liu Hong, the son of Liu Yuan, the master of the sun palace.


    Looking at Zhang Fan and Leng Changqing, Liu Hong''s look is also very confused.

 Chapter 575

    After entering this relic space, Liu Hong also appeared in the endless mountains. Along the way, he was searching for other people''s traces and searching for tokens one by one.


    Before, Liu Hong also suddenly felt the movement here, so it was very fast to rush over.


    Zhang Fan is not surprised by Liu Hong''s arrival, because when he came here before, relying on his own spiritual ideas, he also found that Liu Hong was moving rapidly towards this side. Obviously, he should be attracted by the previous events.


    However, Zhang Fan and Leng Changqing did not pay attention to Liu Hong. They just confronted each other.


    "Liu Hong, come and help quickly."


    At this time, Gu Qian also said to Liu Hong.


    "Well? What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with Liu Ruyan


    At this time, hearing Gu Qian''s cry, Liu Hong was also the first time to walk past, looking at the wounds on Gu Qian and Liu Ruyan in a coma. Her look was also full of doubts.


    "It''s not all caused by Leng Changqing, a man with a human face and a beast heart. When he met me, this guy directly started with me without hesitation.


    After that, Ruyan elder sister heard the news and rushed to come over. She successfully rescued me, but she was also severely injured by Leng Changqing.


    The two of US managed to escape here. If a fan hadn''t arrived in time, if we had fallen into Leng Changqing''s hands, we would have been worse than alive. This beast even wanted to invade us. "


    Gu Qian also looked at Liu Hong and said directly.


    Because of the relationship between her grandfather and Liu Yun, Gu Qian actually knew Liu Hong. They played together when they were children, but they didn''t see each other for a long time.


    However, Liu Hong is trustworthy, which Gu Qian still believes.


    "What? Leng Changqing even shot at you? You know, Liu Ruyan and he are the same family. Is he crazy


    Hearing what Gu Qian said, Liu Hong couldn''t believe his ears. This news was too unexpected.


    Later, Gu Qian told Liu Hong some things. For a while, Liu Hong looked at Leng Changqing with anger.


    "Bah, I used to regard you as a good friend. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. If you don''t get it, you will transfer your hatred to others."


    Looking at Leng Changqing, Liu Hong said with anger at this time.


    Before that, he and Chu Tianya had a very good relationship with Leng Changqing. In addition, their strength was similar, so they became good friends.


    But what Gu Qian said today made Liu Hong look down on Leng Changqing a lot. Gu Qian certainly would not joke with her innocence. This guy, without Liu Ruyan, actually transferred his hatred to Zhang Fan.


    Even those who have a good relationship with Zhang fan are not going to let go.


    This kind of person, how could he have come together with him before? Sure enough, as Gu Qian said, it''s human face and beast heart.


    At this time, Liu Hong also understood why Zhang Fan would confront Leng Changqing. Let alone Liu Ruyan and Gu Qian''s relationship with Zhang Fan, Liu Hong looked down on him just because Leng Changqing did not hesitate to deal with his peers.


    After that, Liu Hong went to Zhang Fan''s side directly. When he moved his fist, he put it on his hand and looked at Leng Changqing coldly. Obviously, he also intended to join hands with Zhang Fan. He didn''t know Zhang Fan''s strength, but it was estimated that he was about the same. Leng Changqing''s real strength was more than him.


    This is also for the sake of safety, not to mention anything else, relying on the relationship between his father and Guqian grandfather, then he can not stand idly by.


    "What, do you want to work together against me?"


    Looking at Zhang Fan and Liu Hong, Leng Changqing''s look when Chong also leaks a trace of sarcasm.


    "Liu Hong, you go to help and watch Qianqian still has smoke. He will give it to me. Some people will never know the height of heaven and earth if they don''t take him to the throne.


    It''s not enough for the two of us to deal with him


    Zhang Fan is also very surprised to see that Liu Hong even plans to deal with Leng Changqing with him. However, even if it is to defeat Leng Changqing, it is also dishonorable for Zhang Fan to tell Liu Hong.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s OK, but you should be careful. This guy''s real strength is not simple. It is said that he is often instructed by the ancestor of zhanmen secretly. In addition, the powerful" zhanmen Baijie "makes it very easy for him to find out the weakness of other people''s attacks."


    When Liu Hong saw what Zhang Fan said, he nodded and then reminded him.

 Chapter 576

    "You think highly of yourself. I''m enough to deal with you."


    After Liu Hong withdraws, Zhang Fan also is deep voice to look at Leng Changqing at the moment.


    In an instant, a powerful momentum was like a tiger descending the mountain, and it broke out and spread around. Liu Hong, who had just come to Gu Qian''s side to help take care of Liu Ruyan, was also surprised.


    "Bang!"


    With a sudden stamp of the sole of the foot, there was a shaking on the ground at the moment, and then the whole person directly rose to the sky and went towards the cold evergreen. The spear in his hand was also shining brilliantly at the moment. When he was close to Leng Changqing, he directly stabbed out.


    At the moment of the moment, the spear in front of the blue sails, but it''s too late to fight against the long spear.


    "Dang!"


    A sharp metal collision came out, and the blow of the sail was also blocked by the cold evergreen lattice.


    However, the strength of Zhang Fan is so powerful that Leng Changqing is shocked. The hand holding the sword is also slightly numb at the moment.


    However, how can Zhang Fan give him a chance to breathe. If he fails to hit the target, Zhang Fan directly relies on his own speed. In an instant, he comes to the position behind Leng Changqing. The spear in his hand rotates violently and carries sharp edge. All of a sudden, he is close to Leng Changqing''s back.


    Feeling the threat behind him, Leng Changqing''s body directly swung to a large extent. All of a sudden, his spear was also pierced out.


    At the same time, the sword in the hand is also directly at the side of the miracle.


    "Block"


    at this time, Zhang Fan, who failed to hit, directly held the spear in both hands and vigorously patted Leng Changqing''s waist.


    And at this time, Leng Changqing''s long sword now cleaved over, suddenly, was blocked by Leng Changqing''s success.


    However, Zhang Fan''s attack was very powerful. Compared with the sword, Zhang Fan''s spear weighed 1500 kg, which directly pushed Leng Changqing''s body back more than ten meters before stopping.


    "Keng!"


    At this time, Leng Changqing''s spiritual power also converged towards the sword in his hand. Suddenly, the sword in his hand also made a loud and clear sound.


    Then, looking at Zhang Fan, he saw a sword cut out directly. Suddenly, a bright golden sword light was like smoke, a long dragon with a sharp breath swept towards Zhang Fan.


    At the same time, Leng Changqing rushed forward with his sword, and his body turned slowly and quickly, which made his golden sword burst out again. His figure moved, he rushed to Zhang Fan''s front and split his sword at the head of Zhang Fan.


    In the face of Leng Changqing''s move, Zhang Fan''s spear goes straight ahead, and then his feet move, which makes him rotate quickly like a top.


    At the moment, the surrounding air is also under the control of the sail, automatically forming a huge cutting ability of the offensive and defensive one of the border.


    "Boom


    At this time, Leng Changqing''s sword light also came to the front of Zhangfan, and the strong breath was also roaring out with great momentum.


    However, this force has not yet been applied to the body of Zhang Fan, and it is completely broken by the boundary of the fast spinning short star city formed by Zhang Fan.


    "When!"


    At this time, Leng Changqing also split his sword. With a violent sound, the sword in Leng Changqing''s hand was rebounded directly, and even his body shape could not withstand the huge shock force and quickly regressed.

 Chapter 577

    At this time, the rapid rotation of the sail is an instant to stop down.


    Then, the spiritual power in Zhang Fan''s body is also madly converging towards the battle spear in his hand.


    Then, the spear turned into a light and was thrown at Leng Changqing by Zhang Fan with all his strength. The breath of terror diffused from the whole body of the spear, making the surrounding space seem to be completely torn at the moment.


    Then, Zhang Fan is directly used to use the "fleeting shadow". In an instant, Zhang Fan is already behind Leng Changqing.


    "Peng Peng Peng Peng!"


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Fan is a dozen palms slapped on Leng Changqing''s back.


    It seems that each palm is light and fluttering, which is just the "cloud palm".


    After that, Zhang Fan''s figure flashed, and it was once again back to the original place.


    Leng Changqing was so shocked by this instant change that he had no time to react. However, he didn''t understand that Zhang Fangang had a chance to severely hurt him. Why instead, he looked light and flighty, which was no different from Rao Yangyang.


    He didn''t know that the spear that Zhang Fan threw out was just to attract Leng Changqing''s attention. The real killing move was Zhang Fan''s ten consecutive palms.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s spear has come to the front. Leng Changqing''s figure moves. In an instant, he thinks that his right hand has been offset by about one meter, successfully avoiding Zhang Fan''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    Later, the spear of Zhang Fan directly hit a huge stone not far away.


    In just a moment, the stone, the size of a house, burst from the middle, and pieces of stone the size of a basketball shot in all directions.


    Leng Changqing is also a surprise in the bottom of my heart. Even Liu Hong in the distance is standing on his head.


    Such a terrifying force is comparable to the strong people in the middle stage of Wu Hun state. Although they can do it, they are definitely not as relaxed as setting sail.


    After that, Zhang Fan did not continue to attack Leng Changqing, but stood in silence, with no expression.


    "But it''s just your strength. You have such strength, want to do what I am, is no doubt a fool


    At this time, Leng Changqing calmed down and said with a sneer at Zhang Fan.


    "Is it? Blow it up


    Looking at Leng Changqing, Zhang Fan also seems to smile, and then, as soon as he looks cold, he drinks directly.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    ...


    with the fall of Zhang Fan''s voice, more than a dozen violent sounds were heard from Leng Changqing''s body.


    "Ah..."


    suddenly, the whole body suddenly trembled, but also issued a painful roar.


    "Poof!"


    Then, Leng Changqing was directly a mouthful of blood gushing out, and the whole person directly knelt on the ground on one knee, and his face became very pale at the moment.


    This moment of cold evergreen, the body has been overturned, even their own Dantian are produced a line of cracks, obviously, has been injured to the origin.


    Great pain, let cold evergreen at the moment is also nearly faint.


    "I''ll go. What''s the move?"


    At the moment, Liu Hong saw Zhang Fan''s voice fall, Leng Changqing was spit out blood, kneeling on the ground, shocked.


    The change before and after this is really too sudden. No wonder Zhang Fan just stayed in place and looked at Leng Changqing silently. It is obvious that Chengzhu is in control.

 Chapter 578

    "Whoosh!"


    And at this time, not finished, Zhang Fan directly a flash is to come to Leng Changqing, and then directly is a kick on Leng Changqing''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, with a mouthful of blood sprayed out again, Leng Changqing''s whole person directly jumped into the air, and then, with a single foot stomping, the whole person directly aimed at the direction of Leng Changqing''s flying out and kicked out.


    Suddenly, Leng Changqing is like a football that flies out. It can''t land in half a day.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, Leng Changqing directly hit a huge rock and fell heavily on the ground.


    At this time, Leng Changqing''s body had already been completely destroyed by Zhang Fan, and even the Dantian was directly destroyed.


    Including Leng Changqing''s limbs, are unable to move at the moment, can be said, has become a thorough waste.


    The cold evergreen of this moment has already fainted because of the pain.


    After that, Zhang Fan directly threw Liu Hongmu in front of Gu Qian and Liu Ruyan, just like carrying a chicken.


    "Sail, is it too cruel?"


    Even if it is Gu Qian, at the moment are covering her eyes, dare not see cold evergreen.


    Because, at the moment of Leng Changqing, has already been beyond recognition, the whole body is dyed red with blood, the whole person seems to have a spasm in general, more disabled than the disabled.


    "Compared with the damage he has done to both of you, even killing him 10000 times is not enough to offset my anger."


    Zhang Fan said in a deep voice at the moment.


    "Zhang Fan, what are you going to do with him? He has been hurt like this by you. Once you let him go, it will definitely bring you great trouble after you go out.


    Therefore, I think... "


    at this time, Liu Hong saw the miserable situation of Leng Changqing, and said to Zhang Fan. Finally, he directly compared a hand knife.


    Obviously, he felt that, instead of being like this, he could never let the tiger go back to the mountain. Although he didn''t do it today, Leng Changqing must have hated him.


    Then, there is only one way to go, that is, never to suffer from it.


    Anyway, in the ruins space, even if it is dead, no one else can find any evidence.


    "You said the same as I thought, when I came here, he was already a dead man in my eyes.


    I don''t care about the elder of zhanmen and the ancestor. I dare to hurt Qianqian and Ruyan, including the people I care about. Even if it''s the emperor, I will not let him go. "


    Zhang Fan also said directly at this time, which shocked Liu Hong. Of course, he admired him more.


    After all, Leng Changqing''s identity is extraordinary. It takes enough courage for everyone to kill him.


    And Gu Qian, at this time heard Zhang Fan said, the heart is also warm.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, Liu Ruyan, who has been in a coma, also coughed, and then opened his eyes.


    The first time, she saw a sail.


    "Ah fan? Am I dreaming? "


    Liu Ruyan is also some weak soft voice said at the moment.


    "Hee hee, sister Ruyan, you are not dreaming. At the most critical moment just now, a fan suddenly appeared, successfully blocking Leng Changqing."


    At this time, Gu Qian also said with a smile and Liu Ruyan.


    "Well? Is this cold evergreen? "


    At this time, Liu Ruyan is also the first time to see like a pool of mud lying on the ground of the cold evergreen, a look of surprise.


    "Yes, in order to avenge us, a fan directly taught Leng Changqing a good lesson like a monkey. He was angry for both of us."


    Gu Qian at the moment looking at Leng Changqing, jade hand clenched into a fist, directly replied.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan directly took out a bottle of water and poured it on his face.


    "Cough!"


    Suddenly, with a burst of cough, Leng Changqing also woke up in an instant, wanted to move, but could not make any strength.


    "How can I be abandoned?"


    At the moment, Leng Changqing feels his body, especially after seeing the situation in his elixir field, the whole person also dare not accept this reality.

 Chapter 579

    "I was abandoned. I became a waste man. Zhang Fan, you are vicious. If you have the ability, you can kill me. Otherwise, as long as I have the opportunity, I will torture you all to death at all costs."


    At this time, Leng Changqing is also full of resentment, looking at Zhang Fan and saying. He''s in a state that''s worse than dead.


    "You want to threaten us when we''re at this point? You don''t think I left you because I didn''t dare to kill you, did you? Then you think highly of yourself.


    Now, you immediately apologize to Ruyan and Gu Qian. Maybe, I will let you die with dignity. Otherwise, I will directly throw you in the monsters and be bitten to death by them.


    Don''t doubt my determination. When you hurt them, you will die. "


    Seeing that Leng Changqing has become this way, Zhang Fan even thinks of threatening them. Zhang Fan also feels funny at the moment and says at random.


    "Sorry, why should I apologize? I''m right. I like smoke. Is that wrong? If it wasn''t for your existence, Ruyan would have been with me.


    Anyway, I''m like this now. I''ll kill you as you please.


    As for apologies? No way. "


    Cold evergreen is also a dead pig at this time, not afraid of boiling water.


    At this point, he didn''t think he could let himself go.


    As for Liu Ruyan, looking at Leng Changqing at this time, he sighed in his heart, and his beautiful face was also very complicated.


    A super genius, in a twinkling of an eye, has become what it is now. It''s really unpredictable.


    And from this point, Liu Ruyan also knew that Zhang Fan''s strength absolutely far exceeded Leng Changqing, otherwise, Leng Changqing could not be what she is now.


    This makes Liu Ruyan also very surprised. No wonder Zhang Fan is called the most powerful genius since Reiki recovery.


    This makes her feel very proud in her heart, because Zhang Fan is her future man.


    "Forget it, ah fan, give him a good time. Anyway, he was in the same door with me. Although he hurt me, in the first year or two after I entered the war gate, it was also because he did not disturb me a lot, and he helped me a lot.


    But later, because he got acquainted with Lei Zhan, it changed. As time went on, he was no longer the cold evergreen who always pursued strong power. "


    Liu Ruyan also spoke directly at this time.


    Hearing what Liu Ruyan said, Leng Changqing also flashed many fragments in his mind at this time, and his face became very complicated.


    "Pooh


    Nodding his head, Zhang Fan''s spear directly penetrates Leng Changqing''s chest.


    "Such as... Smoke, right... No... up."


    Leng Changqing''s body trembled, and after saying five words to Liu Ruyan, he directly fell on the ground.


    "Well, maybe it''s because of love that you hate. Unfortunately, I was blinded for a moment. In a word, Lei Zhan was the culprit."


    At this time, Liu Hong also sighed with a look of regret.


    "Thunder war? Hehe, when I''m free, I''ll find him. "


    A flash of cold light flashed through her expression and said in a deep voice.


    "Liu Hong, let''s meet you formally. My name is Zhang Fan."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also went to Liu Hong, stretched out his hand and said.


    "Ha ha, I''m Liu Hong. Speaking of it, I''ve heard your name in the past two years. My father compares me with you from time to time. Every time I hear your name, my head almost bursts."


    After shaking hands with Zhang Fan, Liu Hong also said with a smile.


    "Liu Hong, don''t say anything about today, or I will ignore you later."


    At this time, Gu Qian also looked at Liu Hong and said directly.


    "Ha ha, depending on the relationship between my father and your grandfather, if I told you, he would not recognize me as a son."


    Liu Hong also laughed, patted his chest and assured him.


    "That''s about it."


    Gu Qian was very satisfied with Liu Hong''s performance.


    However, every time I hear Liu Hong talk about his father, Zhang Fan feels a little funny. According to their seniority, Zhang Fan should be regarded as Liu Hong''s uncle and should be called uncle Liu.

 Chapter 580

    "Liu Hong, what are your next plans?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at Liu Hong and asked.


    "I don''t have any plans. I''d better follow the original plan and try to find the disciples of our Sun Palace in a short time and search for the token.


    Anyway, there is a week. I just hope to find as many tokens as possible, and strive to make the sun palace rank higher. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Liu Hong also answered directly.


    "Well, let''s deal with Leng Changqing''s body first. Ruyan, you should not take his things for the time being. After all, you are from zhanmen. If Leng Changqing dies, I''m afraid that the elder of zhanmen will not give up and will check your ring.


    Once you see something that belongs to Leng Changqing, it is very dangerous for you. "


    Zhang Fan also said directly to Liu Ruyan at this time.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, I understand that."


    Liu Ruyan nodded.


    After that, Zhang Fan directly took down Leng Changqing''s acceptance ring, including his body''s combat uniform.


    After directly sorting out one third and giving it to Liu Hong, Zhang Fan, the rest, also picked up all the rest.


    Then, he found a place to bury Leng Changqing''s body directly.


    As for Liu Hong, he was also very surprised to see the many precious cultivation resources in his ring. He did not expect Leng Changqing''s collection to be so rich.


    However, he also understood the purpose of setting sail. After all, they had not known each other for a short time. If they gave these things to him, he would have stood on the same boat with them.


    "Then I''ll leave first. I have to meet the people in Sun Palace as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be bad if I meet the guardian alliance and the light temple, especially the son of God and Sawyer, which is very difficult to deal with."


    At this time, Liu Hong is also planning to leave, and immediately with Zhang Fan they said.


    "Mm-hmm, you should pay attention to safety."


    They nodded, too.


    Then, Liu Hong''s feet moved, and he quickly searched in another direction.


    "Uncle Liu, be careful."


    At this time, Gu Qian is also some mischievous shout a, suddenly, with the power of his own ideas, Zhang Fan directly saw Liu Hong''s fast-moving figure, as if to stagger.


    There was also a funny look on his face.


    "A fan, to be on the safe side, I think it''s better to burn Leng Changqing''s body directly. Otherwise, his father won''t search here. Only your spear is the most obvious and special weapon used by those who come here this time.


    As long as he is not a fool, he can see the position of his heart


    After Liu Hong left, Liu Ruyan also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Yes, ah fan, I agree with you very much."


    Gu Qian at this time is also hastily nodded to say.


    "No, let him settle down. What if it''s found? He has no evidence.


    Just give me five years, and no one on earth can threaten me.


    Does he dare to fight against the whole wuzhe guild? "


    For Liu Ruyan''s proposal, Zhang Fan also shakes his head and opposes.


    In any case, since it has been buried by them, and then dug out and burned, it is too cruel. The so-called death of a person is like a lamp out. No matter how hateful it is before death, there is no need to investigate after death.


    "Sister Ruyan, when you are in a coma, I intend to kill you first, and then I will commit suicide myself.


    At that time, I was also thinking that I could not be defeated by Leng Changqing. Would you blame me? "


    At this time, Gu Qian is also pathetic looking at Liu Ruyan.


    "Ha ha, how could it be? You are right. I would have the same idea as you. You don''t have to mind.


    Fortunately, a fan is coming, otherwise, we will be in real danger. "


    Smiling and holding Gu Qian''s hand, Liu Ruyan is also comforting at the moment.


    "Hee hee, that''s good."


    Hearing what Liu Ruyan said, Gu Qian was also relieved.


    And Zhang Fan felt very moved when she saw that the two people she cared about most were getting along so well.


    However, the heart for Liu Ruyan is a little guilty, this point, from just now Liu Ruyan''s obscure resentment in the eyes, it can be known.


    Obviously, Liu Ruyan knows something about Gu Qian and herself. For Gu Qian, she really can''t make up her mind to refuse.


    Perhaps this is the man''s flower heart, if Gu Qian chooses another person, Zhang Fan herself is also unable to accept.

 Chapter 581

    However, these things or think about it in the future, their strength is still too low, whether Liu Ruyan or Gu Qian, are the proud daughter of heaven, the Pearl of their respective families.


    If you want to have them at the same time, the only thing you can do is to improve your own strength, so that you can be recognized.


    "Ruyan, you''ll come with us next. We''ll find a safe place. You and Gu Qian will take the time to recover. After you recover completely, we''ll go to other people in your battle gate."


    Zhang Fan was also immediately followed by Liu Ruyan.


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    Liu Ruyan nodded. Now she is in a very bad state. Even if she has genetic agents, it will take at least half a day for her to recover completely.


    Although Gu Qian''s condition looks better than her, it will take a long time to recover completely.


    "Let''s go. I have already met Hong lie on the way to here. When I feel the movement here, I''ll rush here first."


    Zhang Fan also said in a voice at this time, and then rushed to Hong lie''s position.


    "Have you met Hong lie? Hee hee, that''s great


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Gu Qian is also very excited.


    Later, Liu Ruyan and Gu Qian followed Zhang Fan to Hong lie, where they were.


    ...


    at the same time, at the border between the endless mountains and the lowest poisonous swamp, a great war is going on.


    One white and one gold sword light constantly bombard together, the terrible sword meaning is also scattered, so that the surrounding air seems to be completely split in general.


    On the ground, huge pits show the strength of both sides.


    "Boom


    Another attack hit together, and the powerful aftershocks spread around the belligerent, centered on both sides.


    At the moment, there are bursts of "boom" sound on the ground, constantly shaking.


    When the smoke dispersed, two figures appeared.


    One of them is a white youth, about 1.8 meters tall. He is wearing a golden combat uniform and holding a gold sword with a length of 1.5 meters in his hand. His handsome face has always been wearing a faint smile, especially his golden hair. With all the equipment, he seems to be a god of gold war.


    No one else, it was the son of God in the temple of light, Athos.


    On the opposite side of Athos, there is a young man who looks old-fashioned. His height is about 1.75 meters. He holds a blue sword in his hand. Instead of wearing combat uniform, he is wearing a blue robe. He has a dark blue jade belt tied around his waist. The most special thing is that his eyes look very charming and his eyes are dark blue.


    With the long black hair on the back of the head, it makes people feel very comfortable, just like the breeze blowing from the seaside, which is gentle and elegant.


    If Zhang Fan sees this person, he can definitely recognize it, because he is a super genius of Jiange, Chu Tianya.


    Compared with other holy places, Jiange has the longest history, at least for thousands of years. Many of its predecessors called it Shushan sword school. It changed its name after the beginning of Lingyuan era.


    However, the lifestyle of Jian Ge has always been antique. There, you can''t see any modern tools, including the lighting tools they use, which are the oldest oil lamps.


    Among the Jian Ge, the long sword is their general weapon. In addition, they have retained a lot of their own inheritance, especially the imperial sword technique. Even if the people in the sword pavilion are not spiritual teachers, they can fly by practicing imperial sword art. Moreover, the speed increases with the improvement of their own strength.


    Of course, if you want to use the most abnormal attack of wanjian Guizong, you still need to be a spiritual master to achieve it.


    Most of the ordinary disciples of the sword Pavilion can only be a long sword of the imperial envoy, which is also called the sword of their own life.


    However, relying on this point alone, it is already very powerful, and can be regarded as a half spiritual teacher.


    In other words, the number of disciples of the sword Pavilion is relatively small, otherwise, even the underworld on the whole earth may not be the opponent of the sword Pavilion.


    The disciples of the sword pavilion are also considered to be invincible at the same level in addition to the spiritual teacher.

 Chapter 582

    Just don''t know because of what reason, Chu Tianya and Athos unexpectedly on.


    "Very well, Chu Tianya, you are the first one I have been able to persist in fighting with me for so long in the same level for so many years. However, this is not enough."


    At this time, Athos is also looking at Chu Tianya voice, although the voice sounds with a trace of foreign accent, but has been considered to be very standard.


    "Is it? In China, we are much stronger than I am. It''s not a skill to defeat me. If you can beat Zhang Fan, it''s not too late to say that again. "


    Hearing what Athos said, Chu Tianya also said without expression.


    As for the reason why he fought with Athos, it was also because a disciple of the sword pavilion was seriously injured by Athos, and might even become a disabled person.


    And Chu Tianya is also just in time to come over, the members of his sword Pavilion successfully saved.


    However, the disciple is still in a coma, now lying quietly 300 meters away from the location of both sides.


    It was also after the real fight with Athos that Chu Tianya realized that Athos was powerful and absolutely exceeded his imagination.


    Up to now, he has been entangled with Athos for nearly ten minutes. On the surface, no one can do anything about it. However, at this time, Chu Tianya''s spiritual power has been consumed a lot. By contrast, Athos has always looked very relaxed.


    This makes Chu Tianya, who has always been very confident about himself, also feels great pressure.


    If he persists in this way, he is definitely not the opponent of Athos. With the current relationship between the East and the west, Athos will never mind to solve a future opponent of his own.


    Chu Tianya has no doubt about this.


    "Sail? If I have a chance, I will fight him to see if he is better or I am stronger. I hope he can be as powerful as you said, otherwise, it will be a joke.


    Hand in your token. I can promise to let you go. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee whether I will be merciful. In fact, you should be very clear that you are not my opponent with your current consumption. "


    Hearing what Chu Tianya said, Athos''s look was also full of fighting spirit. For Zhang Fan, he had been looking forward to a real war between the two sides to see who was the real first genius.


    "Is it? Athos, what if I were added to it


    At this time, all of a sudden, a loud voice is also coming out, followed by a figure in an instant appears in the side of Chu Tianya.


    No one else, it was Liu Hong who separated from Zhang Fan and Zhang Fan for some time.


    He had been moving towards the south just now. He was lucky all the way. He found two tokens. All of a sudden, he found that there was a lot of news coming out here, and he came here at the first time.


    "Ah Hong?"


    "Liu Hong?"


    In an instant, Chu Tianya''s look is also become extremely surprised, and at this time, Athos is a frown.


    A Chu Tianya, he can easily deal with, plus a Liu Hong, then what he wants to do with each other, in a short period of time is certainly unable to achieve.


    After all, he often heard of Liu Hong''s name, the only son of the master of the sun palace, the Holy Land in China, and the 13th place on the list of Chinese youth.


    It can''t be underestimated.


    "Ha ha, what''s the situation with you? How can you fight with this guy?"


    When he came to Chu Tianya, Liu Hong also beat Chu Tianya lightly and asked with a smile.


    "Well, is it not because Athos nearly killed one of our disciples? Up to now, the disciple of our sword Pavilion is still in a coma not far away.


    At first, I thought that with my own strength, I could stand with him. Only after the real fight, I found that Athos was worthy of being the son of God in the temple of light in the West. In terms of strength and other aspects, he was better than me.


    In particular, he still has a lot of powerful cards not used out, but for you, I really don''t know how to deal with it. "


    Liu Tianya sighed when he heard it.

 Chapter 583

    "But it''s normal. Otherwise, this guy can''t be called the first person of the young generation in the West. Moreover, he has been inherited by the angel of light, which is the most powerful inheritance in the temple of light besides the Titan inheritance."


    Liu Hong looked at the God son Athos not far away from the opposite side and said in a low voice, "what, do you want to join hands to meet him? How about his strength? "


    "If you come, I will have no worries. If we join hands, I will not believe that we can not defeat him. Even if we can''t kill him, we must let him know that we are not good bullies."


    Chu Tianya naturally agreed with Liu Hong''s proposal.


    In the past, he was afraid of himself. However, with Liu Hong''s words, Chu Tianya''s morale has increased a lot. This is a good opportunity to get angry. Once Athos and other disciples of the temple of light gather together, there will be no such good chance.


    "It''s a pity that they''re going in the other direction. Otherwise, it''s not too difficult to kill him just by setting sail alone, and with the cooperation of the two of us."


    At this time, Liu Hong also said with a pity.


    "What? Did you hit a sail


    Chu Tianya was also surprised at this time.


    "Yes, and he''s with Gu Qian."


    Liu Hong also said directly.


    "Well, if only he could detect the movement here. I don''t want to say more. We are enough."


    Chu Tianya also felt some pity.


    After nodding, Liu Hong''s ring in his hand flashed, and a pair of golden boxing sets appeared in his hand, which was then worn by Liu Hong. Then, he and Chu Tianya looked at Athos together.


    "Hehe, are you two going to join hands? But even if you work together? Now it''s time for you to step back. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. "


    Looking at Chu Tianya and Liu Hong''s action in front of him, Athos is also indifferent at the moment and says with a smile.


    Although the two people in front of him are absolutely top-notch talents in the East, he is very confident in himself.


    The previous fight with Chu Tianya has made him have a judgment on the general strength of Chu Tianya. Even if Liu Hong is added, it is within his tolerance. Even if he can kill the two people in front of him, it can be regarded as helping them to reduce two huge threats to the temple of light.


    "Athos, I hope you can be so confident in a while."


    Looking at the look of Athos, Chu Tianya is also coagulating voice at the moment.


    Then, a strong breath was directly released from his whole body. At this time, the spiritual power in Liu Hong''s body was also madly emerging from his body. The powerful breath, which was no less than Chu Tianya, was also enveloped in Athos.


    Two of China''s most top super genius together, the momentum is absolutely beyond imagination.


    "Trying to overpower me? That''s too easy for you to think about. Let''s do it. "


    Feeling the powerful breath of the two people, a dignified color flashed through the look of Athos. Then, the surging golden spiritual power surged out of his body. In a moment, Athos''s whole body looked like a glittering, powerful breath, which directly collided with Liu Hong and Chu Tianya''s momentum.

 Chapter 584

    "Boom


    With a huge roar, the momentum of both sides was directly offset, and the residual wave of terror spread to the surrounding areas. Many dried up shrubs were directly broken from the middle, and the surrounding ground was as if there had been a slight earthquake.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    In an instant, Chu Tianya and Liu Hong were transformed into two lights and shadows, and quickly rushed towards Athos. In an instant, they crossed a full distance of 50 meters and came to Athos.


    At the moment, the blue sword in Chu Tianya''s hand has already been covered by powerful spiritual power. It directly cleaves to Athos'' neck position. The strong sharp breath makes the air seem to be stabbed and burst under the terrible speed.


    On the other side, Liu Hong is now coming to the side of Athos.


    In an instant, the boxing set covered by spiritual power is also brilliant at the moment. In an instant, it is smashed towards the body of Athos. The powerful force forms a terrible strong wind. The fist has not yet arrived, but the boxing style has come to Athos, with great momentum.


    In the face of the attack of the two men, the whole body of Athos suddenly flashed with a golden light, and a holy force directly burst out of his body. In an instant, a layer of golden light shield was formed around Athos. On the mask, the streaks on the mask were also continuous.


    "Boom!"


    Then, under the control of Athos, the light shield exploded toward the periphery. The surrounding space was shaking constantly. The powerful force made the air roar violently, and the first time it affected Liu Hong''s fists and the long sword in Chu Tianya''s hands.


    At the same time, soamey''s body was shocked by the distance of more than 20 meters, and then he fell back on the ground for only a moment.


    Just one outbreak is such a terrifying force. Liu Hong and Chu Tianya look at each other, and they both find the color of shock in each other''s eyes. Their faces are now dignified and incomparable.


    "Is this the real strength of Athos?"


    At this moment, Chu Tianya''s heart is also a little weeping and laughing. Now he also knows that Athos did not break out with all his strength before, otherwise, he might have been defeated early.


    However, the two people were not discouraged. Although the outbreak of Athos was very terrible, it did not cause much harm to them except that they felt some numbness in their hands.


    As soon as he stopped walking, Chu Tianya directly cleaved more than a dozen swords at Athos from all directions. All of a sudden, the dazzling blue sword light shot away like lightning, and the fierce and incomparable breath permeated all around, which attracted people''s attention.


    At the same time, Liu Hong on the other side was also calm at this time, and directly blew out a fist. Suddenly, a bright golden light swept out like a competition, with an amazing wave, and rushed away as fast as lightning.


    The air was blown up under this terrible fist, and when we were close to Athos, the violent force also exploded, which made people feel scared.


    In the face of two people''s all-out attack, although Athos is confident, but also dare not be careless.


    Then, he didn''t know what kind of incantation he was reciting. In a moment, the spiritual power in his body wrapped his body directly. Then, behind him, the shadow of a four winged angel tens of meters high was presented.

 Chapter 585

    Look at its face, it is equivalent to the enlarged Athos.


    At the same time, the smell of terror also burst out, straight into the sky, the endless golden light will suddenly become bright and incomparable.


    In his hand, he also held a large golden sword, which was more than ten meters in size.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, Athos directly cleaved two swords to Chu Tianya and Liu Hong.


    With the action of Athos, the angel shadow behind him repeats the same action at the moment, splitting two swords into Chu Tianya and Liu Hong.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the two incomparable huge golden sword lights collided with those of Liu Hong and Chu Tian, respectively, and emitted a huge roar.


    In a moment, the attack of the two men was completely resolved. Although the two golden sword lights seemed to be reduced by half, hesitant, the wave still emitted was very strong, and continued to shoot towards the two people''s speed.


    And all this happened in a flash. It was only two or three seconds before and after. In the blink of an eye, two golden sword lights had already arrived.


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    The two men only had enough time to condense a layer of aura around their bodies, which was directly covered by two huge sword lights.


    Random, the force of terror burst out, Chu Tianya and Liu Hong''s figure is out of control fly out, and finally hit two rocks in the distance.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    After the two people fell on the ground at the moment, there was a mouthful of blood that couldn''t help but gush out. Obviously, the injury was not light.


    The first time, two people directly at the same time out of their own body to help the pill and healing medicine to take.


    Then, at the same time, he immediately got up and dodged in two directions.


    "Boom!"


    Just at the position where the two men were just now, two golden sword lights with the size of ten Zhang were also bombarded. All of a sudden, the two huge stones that they were leaning against were directly broken apart from the middle, and left a huge pit in the original place.


    Obviously, Athos is unlikely to give them time to recover.


    "It seems that we have to do our best, or we may fall here."


    At this time, Chu Tianya also said to Liu Hong.


    At the same time, the blue sword in Chu Tianya''s hand was standing up directly at the moment. With a gentle swing from left to right, his body directly turned from slow and fast. He resisted the injury in his body and poured all the remaining spiritual power in his body towards the sword in his hand.


    In an instant, the blue sword burst out a surprising light, as if to pierce the sky.


    With the spread of a sword roar, the blue sword in Chu Tianya''s hand was instantly magnified by hundreds of times, and turned into a huge blue sword. Then, under the control of Chu Tianya, he directly chopped down at the position of Athos.


    The domineering and fierce atmosphere erupted directly, and the surrounding space seemed to be fixed at the moment. There was also a sound of explosion in the air at the moment, which was obviously unbearable and seemed to be shocking.


    But on the other side, Liu Hong naturally did not dare to neglect. In the face of the full outbreak of Athos, any hesitation may cause irreparable consequences.


    Seeing Liu Hong step out at this moment, the breath of his whole body has already burst to the extreme at this moment, and the spiritual power in his body has already completely gathered in his right arm.


    Then, it is a direct blow out.

 Chapter 586

    All of a sudden, the spirit power of terror directly converged to the front of the body, and with three consecutive golden light prints emerging, a huge round Golden Wheel like the sun emerged directly, spinning and impacting towards Athos.


    When we were close to Athos, a golden water wave like a ripple rippled, and the powerful spiritual shock wave also exploded. The surrounding ground was now full of cracks, and the earth was shaking.


    At this moment, just a blow did not work, Athos is preparing to carry out the next attack, Chu Tianya and Liu Hong''s attack is already near.


    Looking at the terrible breath of a hundred meters long, the blue sword chopped down at himself, and the powerful fluctuation of the golden round light wheel formed by the huge spiritual power on the right hand side, made Athos''s face heavy for the first time.


    "Sure enough, none of the top-notch talents of the younger generation can be a holy land, and none of them is a simple one."


    At this time, it is too late for Athos to escape. Suddenly, the spiritual power in his body is also emerging again and converges all over his body.


    In a flash, a huge golden mask directly enveloped Athos inside, and, on the wall of light, there were even smaller versions of angels emerging on it, constantly swimming away.


    Soon, these miniature angels are actually directly gathered together, and finally formed a unique force, integrated into the protective light shield.


    Innumerable light prints are constantly flashing at the moment, and the strong aura of spiritual power breaks out, which greatly increases the confidence of Athos.


    What he just used is a secret skill of his own inheritance, called Angel protection. It is a very powerful defense skill. It can be said that with the existence of "angel protection", even the strong in the later stage of the martial spirit state can not break the defense.


    "Boom


    At this time, Chu Tianya''s huge blue lightsaber and Liu Hong''s attack had already acted on the golden mask formed by Athos.


    For a moment, the power of terror also suddenly burst out, and the surrounding ground seemed to collapse at the moment, which was more than one meter lower than before.


    And Athos, at this time, under this force, it seems that the whole person will not enter the ground.


    At this time, Liu Hong attacks from the golden light wheel is still constantly rotating, the golden mask of Athos consumption.


    "When!"


    However, the huge sword of Chu Tianya was rebounded directly at the moment. However, the light shield condensed by Athos is also much dimmer at the moment.


    Obviously, the two men''s powerful attack also achieved results.


    This point, from the inside of the mask, Athos''s face became a little pale for a moment, which was able to be detected.


    However, Chu Tianya''s attack can''t be so simple. With a series of incantations detected in his mouth, the huge blue lightsaber rebounding out suddenly stopped in the air. At random, under the control of Chu Tianya, it came directly to the top of Athos'' head.


    "Whew!"


    Just for a moment, the huge blue lightsaber is the carrier''s fierce and incomparable sense of sword, and it hits the light shield around Athos'' body from top to bottom.


    And this kind of means is the unique sword technique of Jiange, which is very powerful.


    At this moment, the speed of the blue sword reached its peak, and the space was directly torn apart at the moment.

 Chapter 587

    "Boom


    When the blue sword once again hit the mask of Athos, a small part of the sharp tip of the sword fell into the mask.


    All of a sudden, Athos''s face color changed, and the light shield condensed at the moment was like a leaking balloon, and the powerful explosive force was also diffused out. Under this force, the blue sword of Chu Tianya was directly rebounded at this moment. Moreover, without the support of spiritual power, it returned to its normal state and fell to the ground not far away.


    At this time, although Liu Hong''s great spiritual power condensed light wheel was offset a lot under this power, at least a small part of it still acted on Athos'' body.


    "Poof!"


    With a mouthful of blood gushing out, Athos''s body directly flies out, and finally falls heavily on the ground.


    And Chu Tianya and Liu Hong''s state is not much better at the moment. Liu Hong is OK to say that although the spiritual power in the body has been exhausted, and there is no small injury in the body, but at the moment, with the help of healing medicine, it is also slowly recovering.


    As for Chu Tianya, the state is relatively bad. The previous imperial sword attack not only has a huge consumption on his own spiritual ideas, but also needs his own powerful spiritual power to support just to increase the size of the blue sword by hundreds of times.


    Before Liu Hong''s arrival, Chu Tianya and Athos fought for a long time, which had already consumed a lot of spiritual power. Just now, he also took a unique elixir of Jiange to restore his spiritual power. Although it can make his spiritual power recover a lot in a short time, it also has a great side effect. After the attack, it will take him at least half a year to promote his martial spirit level It will take a year to eliminate this side effect.


    It can be said that the cost is very high.


    And Athos, at this time is also trembling to stand up, looking at not far away Liu Hong and Chu Tianya, his face is also leakage of surprise, more self mockery.


    He was still too confident that he could completely block the attack of the two men by virtue of "angel protection".


    At the moment, there is not much spiritual power in his elixir field, and the spirit pool is also a little dry. Moreover, Liu Hong''s last attack also caused a lot of damage to Athos. Up to now, he can clearly feel his body''s bursts of very obvious pain.


    This feeling, Athos has not felt for a long time.


    After taking out a bottle of healing medicine, Athos felt a little more comfortable in his body at the moment.


    "Good. I didn''t expect you two to have such a strong attack mode. This time, I was careless. Next time, you will not be so relaxed."


    At this time, ASUS and Chu Tianya and Liu Hong said a word, then quickly left here.


    He is not in good condition now. Once Chu Tianya and Liu Hong both recover, it will be very bad for him.


    This time, both sides were defeated.


    However, in fact, ahsos is better than others. After all, he wins more with less, and he still faces two super talents of China.


    Even if this point is spread out, it is estimated that no one will be unconvinced.


    In addition, this time, Athos was too confident in himself, so he had some carelessness, which was won by the two people. Otherwise, everything would not be easy to say.

 Chapter 588

    "Hiss, it''s really hard. It seems that the guy suffered a lot of injuries just now. Otherwise, it''s impossible to leave in such a hurry."


    At this time, Liu Hong also got up. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from his body, which made Liu Hong take a breath of cool air.


    Looking at the direction of Athos left, but also out of voice and Chu Tianya said.


    "Cough, this time you just appeared. Otherwise, according to the outbreak just now, I might have been solved by him.


    It was a fluke that we were able to get it just now. Athos is too confident in his defense. Otherwise, if he doesn''t hesitate to dodge and fight back, it''s really hard to say whether we can hurt him


    Chu Tianya at this time is also difficult to get up, leaning against a tree three or four meters high, while taking out a bottle of healing medicine to take it, and Liu Hong said.


    "Yes, but his defense skill just now is also very powerful. If I guess right, it should be" angel protection "in the inheritance of the bright angel. This defense skill is very powerful, which is because he consumed a lot of spiritual power in the battle with you. Otherwise, we can''t break the defense after using all our strength.


    And the previous move, should be called "Angel Sword"? In an instant, we were both blown out and seriously injured. It''s really terrible


    Liu Hong also nodded, a fluke face.


    They are very clear about the form just now. It can be said that it can cause both sides to lose, completely out of luck.


    "Hurry up to recover, and then find a relatively safe place to heal, otherwise, if we meet other people in the temple of light and the guardian alliance later, we will really be finished."


    Chu Tianya at this time is also a bitter smile, and then zhengse way.


    After that, the two men simply recovered for a while. After they had the ability to move, they went to the distance, took the sword Pavilion disciple in a coma, and found a safe place to start healing.


    As for the search token, it is temporarily forgotten. Nothing is more important than your own security.


    ...


    at the same time, after the separation from Liu Hong, Zhang Fan successfully got together with Liu Ruyan, Gu Qian and Hong lie. After a brief understanding, Liu Ruyan and Gu Qian began to heal, while Zhang Fan himself took Peng Jun to search for tokens and other people.


    As for Hong lie and Chu Ying, they are guarding Liu Ruyan and Gu Qian. After the two people recover, the strength of the four of them together is determined by their resistance.


    Moreover, Zhang Fan also told Liu Ruyan, Hong lie and Peng Jun about his identity as a spiritual teacher.


    Suddenly, three people for a long time are unable to return to God.


    Until Zhang fan used his unique ability in front of them, they had to accept this reality.


    This news is too shocking. In this way, just setting up a sail alone is enough to sweep them directly.


    Among the 60 people, the strength of Zhang Fan is definitely the first. There is no doubt about this.


    And the reason why they are separated is not only their heart, because Zhang Fan has left their own spiritual imprint on each of them. As long as they encounter danger, Zhang Fan will be able to catch up with them in the shortest time. It can be said that as long as they do not encounter too powerful opponents or horrible monsters, each of them has no worries.

 Chapter 589

    "A fan, where are we going to search next?"


    On the way, Peng Jun is also looking at Zhang Fan directly asked.


    "Death desert, endless mountains, and forgotten forest are almost searched, but Liu Yun''s trace is still not found.


    We are not far from the poisonous swamp, so let''s go to the poisonous swamp first and then to the bloody wasteland


    Stop, set sail to think about, but also directly said.


    Under Xing Lao''s prompt, Zhang Fan has already known the position of Liu Yun and his four people.


    Among them, Liu Yun and Liu Hui are in the poisonous swamp not far from them.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, let''s go quickly and find everyone as soon as possible. In this way, in the next few days, we will be able to directly disperse the most efficient search token. With your spirit imprinted on it, as long as the distance between each other is not too far, it is absolutely safe."


    Nodding, Hong lie also said directly.


    Then, he and Zhang Fan ran in the direction of the poisonous swamp.


    ...


    "my God, the environment here is too bad. Every monster is highly toxic. If it wasn''t for the antidote, I would have been a poisonous corpse."


    In the highly toxic swamp near the center of the position, Liu Yun now took a bottle of antidote, but also a face helpless said.


    "But there are a lot of tokens here, especially I didn''t think that many of them were hidden in the monster''s body. If it hadn''t been found out in the collection of materials, we would have found two tokens by now.


    Hehe, now, we have found seven tokens. Ah fan, they can''t compare with us. "


    Liu Hui also said with a smile, looking very excited.


    I don''t know when, Liu Yun and Liu Hui, the two living treasures, actually converged together.


    "Hee hee, two brothers, how about sharing your token with me? I haven''t found a few tokens up to now. "


    At this time, with a pleasant sound coming out, in the north direction of Liu Yun''s position, a figure also slowly walked out.


    "Asso?"


    In an instant, Liu Yun and Liu Hui were surprised.


    "Hee hee, it seems that the two brothers know me, so it''s better. I wonder if the two brothers can give me some tokens? I''ve been searching for so long, but I''ve only found a few. "


    Looking at Liu Yun and Liu Hui, Suoya is also very excited at the moment.


    Naturally, they had heard of Sawyer''s name. Of course, the ancient river told them when they came to Africa.


    As the daughter of a witch, Sawyer is also a spiritual thinker. With the full support of the guardian alliance, today''s Sawyer''s own warrior strength has reached the peak in the mid-term of martial spirit realm.


    With all his strength, soya''s strength is absolutely comparable to that of the warriors in the middle and even later stages of the martial spirit realm. Of course, they know the news themselves.


    Sawyer''s real strength may be more terrifying than they think.


    After all, Sawyer is good at mental attack. All kinds of powerful mental secret skills are more difficult to defend than to control a handful of weapons for physical attack.

 Chapter 590

    "Well, sister Sawyer, although your strength is indeed very strong, we are not your opponent in a single case, but under the joint efforts of the two of us, I think you can''t do anything to us for a short time.


    As a psychic teacher, the speed of searching for tokens is definitely much higher than our efficiency. Why don''t we separate? So as not to hurt the harmony. "


    If Liu Yun is the only one who asks for Suoya, he will not hesitate to hand in the token. But now he has Liu Hui around him. The tacit understanding between them has always been the best among them. Even Hong lie can''t stop the siege of the two of them, and even can fight against Zhang fan Time.


    Even though Sawyer is powerful, it doesn''t make them flinch when they meet.


    "Yes, sister Sawyer, we might as well say goodbye to this. We also had a hard time finding some tokens, but you can completely cover the whole area with your own spiritual strength.


    I don''t think you need our token, do you? "


    Liu Hui also said at this time.


    If it can be solved peacefully, then they absolutely don''t want to fight with Sawyer. After all, just being a spiritual teacher makes them extremely afraid.


    "It seems that the two big brothers don''t agree. Then, if you can persist for five minutes under my mental attack, I won''t want your token. If you can''t hold on, I won''t kill you. You only need your general cultivation resources and half of the token. What do you think?"


    For Liu Yun''s two people''s rejection, has long been in soya''s expectation.


    Originally, she could have attacked two people directly before, but when she thought of Hong lie, they had also let go the disciples of the guardian alliance. Therefore, she also gave up this idea and went out directly. Otherwise, under the sneak attack of a spiritual master, Liu Yun and Liu Hui had a very low chance of winning.


    If Zhang fan can see the current situation, Liu Yun and Liu Hui will definitely give the token directly to ensure their own safety according to the conditions proposed by soya.


    Sawyer, that is a powerful spiritual teacher who is afraid of setting a sail. It is especially said that Sawyer also has a mental weapon. It can be said that even if Athos meets Sawyer, he will avoid his edge.


    Liu Yun and Liu Hui think that the spirit of the teacher is too simple.


    "Well, soya, we both agree with your request. To be honest, you are the second spiritual teacher we have ever met, besides elder Liang Yu of Gulan college.


    We are also looking forward to the ability of a spiritual teacher. "


    At this time, Liu Yun also agreed with Sawyer''s proposal.


    "Well, since the two big brothers want to see it, if I accidentally hurt you later, don''t blame me. Be careful."


    See Liu Yun, they even agreed to their own requirements, soya''s look is also flashing a light, followed by looking at two people said.


    "Boom


    At the same time, for a moment, the purple long hair behind Suoya is calm and automatic. At the same time, the eyes of soya seem to become a vast ocean at the moment. An invisible force directly covers Liu Yun and Liu Hui.


    Liu Yun and Liu Hui did not dare to hesitate to see soya start directly.


    Before that, they have also learned about some of the abilities of mind teachers, especially mental attack.


    In the face of spiritual attack, the warrior has the most basic way to resist, that is to concentrate on their own will and never waver.

 Chapter 591

    In theory, as long as one''s spiritual will is strong enough to be motionless, his mental attack will not have much effect.


    Moreover, soya''s attack this time is aboveboard, so that Liu Yun and Liu Hui have certain preparations.


    At this time, Sawyer''s mental power has been applied to two people''s minds.


    However, at the moment, the will of the two people is completely concentrated, and the mental strength in their minds seems to have turned into an impregnable mountain.


    Soya''s spiritual attack was resisted. However, Sawyer is not surprised. The strength of the spiritual mind teacher lies in his ability to attack directly and surprise.


    Liu Yun and Liu Hui, as the top talent, plus their own strength is also into the Chinese youth list, their own willpower is naturally very strong.


    Although their own spiritual attack is weird, but with preparedness, it will not have any effect in a short period of time, unless they all burst out, but that will consume a lot of their mental energy.


    This time, the reason why Sawyer didn''t sneak attack was that he didn''t intend to become a mortal enemy with the people of Gulan college. Therefore, he didn''t need to break out with all his strength. That would only outweigh the loss.


    "Whoosh!"


    Also at this time, Liu Yun and Liu Hui are at the same time body movement, directly is incomparably fast toward the Suoya rushed past.


    Liu Yun''s hand is a long gun, and Liu Hui''s hand is a huge alloy sword.


    When he came to Suoya, Liu Yun''s spear was thrust at Suoya with all his strength in an instant. On the other side, Liu Hui''s alloy saber was completely covered by his own spiritual power, and the carrier''s incomparable potential directly gave a batch of full strength to Suoya''s head.


    "Hee hee!"


    In the face of their attack, Sawyer laughed, and then a golden light flashed by. It was a silver shuttle shaped object with a length of about 1.5 meters. Both sides looked very sharp, and the middle was slightly thicker. On the top, there were lines. At this time, his whole body light moved, directly under the control of soya, quickly and incomparably dragged his smaller body to the middle of the air, avoiding the attack of Liu Yun and Liu Hui.


    Then, from around Sawyer''s body, a number of throwing knives also emerged directly. Then, under the control of Sawyer, they turned into streamers, shooting at Liu Yun and Liu Hui above the ground.


    From a distance, it looks like a meteor shower, very gorgeous.


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    Facing a flying knife, Liu Yun and Liu Hui did not dare to neglect them. The spear in their hands was shining brightly at the moment. Then, under Liu Yun''s control, they quickly spun up and directly rebounded the flying knife.


    And Liu Hui, at this time, the sword in his hand is also fast and incomparable, and a throwing knife is also successfully blocked by its grid.


    However, Suoya''s throwing knife is very powerful. Both Liu Yun and Liu Hui feel some numbness in his hands at this time.


    At this time, Sawyer''s figure had already arrived about 60 or 70 meters away from them.


    "Whew!"


    Then, the long shuttle that has been dragging Sawyer is suspended in front of Sawyer. Then, Sawyer''s spiritual strength is directly covered by it. Suddenly, there are two lines on the long shuttle''s body that are directly lit up.


    Then directly under the control of Sawyer, it turned into a silver light and shot towards Liu Yun.


    "When!"


    At this time, Liu Yun didn''t expect that the speed of Suoya was so fast that the spear in his hand was directly thrust out.


    With the sound of a collision, the powerful force also broke out directly. In an instant, the spear from Liu Yun''s hand was transferred to Liu Yun''s arm, and then to the whole body.


    "Peng!"


    For a moment, in Liu Hui''s incredible look, Liu Yun is directly with the gun to the distance to throw out.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, Liu Hui, who just wanted to make a move, did not know when the long shuttle was against his temple.


    Strong sharp breath came, so that Liu Hui is also full of cold sweat, scalp numbness.

 Chapter 592

    It is estimated that in less than a minute before and after, the two of them will be completely defeated. If Sawyer has a killing heart, it is estimated that they have become a cold corpse.


    For a moment, Liu Hui also had a bitter smile.


    "Sawyer, you quickly put this thing away, we admit defeat, your strength is really too abnormal."


    At this time, Liu Hui also called out to Sawyer.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, the long shuttle on Liu Hui''s temple was also taken back by soya.


    "Cough, cough!"


    At this time, Liu Yun also covered his chest, pale face came over.


    "Sawyer, was your power too terrible?"


    Looking at Suoya, Liu Yun is also shocked at the moment.


    "That''s the mental weapon my mother gave me. I didn''t use all my strength just now. I only used about eight layers of strength. Otherwise, the power in a moment is enough to make you seriously injured."


    At this time, Sawyer is also skipping over. If it wasn''t just a fight with Sawyer, knowing the horror of the girl in front of her, many people would think that this little girl is powerless.


    "Hee hee, hand in your token. As for cultivation resources, forget about it."


    At this time, Suoya also smiles and reaches out her white hands, looking at Liu Yun and saying.


    "Well, Noah, this is the token we found," he took out and gave it to Sawyer. "By the way, Sawyer, why don''t you sneak on us? With your strength, if you attack directly, we don''t think we can react. "


    Liu Hui at this time is also a face of doubt looking at Suoya.


    After all, isn''t the guardian alliance always fighting against their sacred land in China? When the two sides meet, they will not be merciful if they have a chance.


    "This is because the disciples of our guardian alliance ran into Hong lie of Gulan college. Although they were robbed of their tokens and some resources, they did not kill members of our guardian alliance, but let him go.


    Although it''s normal to be robbed, it''s normal for Hong lie to kill them because of the secret hostile relationship between us.


    So, I''m paying them back. After all, there are not many members of our guardian alliance. Every death is a huge loss for us.


    I remember that I have said to me that the original purpose of our guardian alliance is to protect the earth. In recent years, the relationship with you in China has been relatively rigid, which is also to maintain the corresponding balance.


    If we can, it is not impossible for us to become friends with the guardian alliance and you Gulan college. After all, we have not targeted each other''s members in these years


    Hearing Liu Yun''s question, soya also answered directly.


    "It seems that we have to thank Hong lie for being merciful this time. It''s really unpredictable.


    However, Sawyer, we have made friends with you. Although we don''t know you very well, I think you should be a very simple person with a clear distinction between public and private.


    If you have a chance, I will convey your words to our president, and if we meet other members later, we will also inform you of the situation.


    In fact, in my opinion, the holy places on earth should have been united together. After all, only in this way can we concentrate our strength against the monsters.


    Moreover, there are also threats from the underworld, including a wavering underground alliance. To be honest, those people in the temple of light regard us as hostile targets. I really can''t understand. "


    Looking at Suoya, Liu Yun''s heart is also unexpected. He didn''t expect that in the eyes of many people in the guardian alliance, he didn''t want to make the relationship too rigid. In the words of soya, it was just for the sake of a balance between the two sides.

 Chapter 593

    "Shua!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, one face and two figures also shot from the distance, and in an instant they came to Liu Yun and their close.


    "A fan, Peng Jun? How did you two get here? "


    After seeing the visitor, Liu Yun is also a face excited at the moment, and he hugged two people before.


    "Well? What is your situation? "


    "Sawyer? Why are you here? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan saw some pale face of Liu Yun, and then looked at Suoya. She was also very puzzled, and even there was a spark in her heart.


    "Boom


    In an instant, a strong mental power is released directly, which completely envelops Sawyer. The breath of terror makes the surrounding space solidify in an instant.


    "Zhang Fan, you are also a spiritual teacher?"


    She found that she had been completely suppressed, and even some of them could not resist it. Suya''s charming face was full of fright. It was too terrible. Moreover, Zhang Fan''s mental and ideological strength was so much stronger than her.


    Under the cover of this powerful mental power, Sawyer''s body seemed to tremble.


    This kind of pressure, absolutely reached the realm of king.


    "What? Ah fan, are you still a spiritual teacher? "


    At this moment, Liu Yun and Liu Hui are not calm. The boss with his mouth open looks at Zhang Fan. They never expect that Zhang Fan still has such a terrible identity.


    You know, they have been together for four years.


    "A fan, don''t hurt Sawyer. Before that, Sawyer could attack us directly. In that case, we would not be able to resist.


    But Sawyer didn''t do that.


    The reason why I was hurt was because we both wanted to try how powerful Sawyer was. I was shocked and flew out.


    "Well? So it is? "


    Listening to this, Zhang Fan is also the first time to completely put away his mental energy.


    "Hoo!"


    And soya felt the pressure all over his body. He immediately sat on the ground, and his white forehead was also sweating.


    She has no doubt that Zhang Fan, if she does her best, will be able to kill her easily.


    In this way, Zhang Fan''s real strength is definitely the first among the young Chinese. Even under the outbreak of all-out efforts, even the strong in the early days of the king''s Kingdom might not be able to do anything about it.


    This guy, it''s too hidden.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Liu Yun.


    Later, Liu Yun told Zhang Fan everything before.


    "So it is. Sawyer, I was sorry just now. I saw that Liu Yun''s injury was not right, and I became a little worried."


    After hearing what Liu Yun said, Zhang Fan also understood. At the moment, she felt a little embarrassed. After all, she had not made clear the situation, so she took the direct action.


    "Well, you don''t think about it. Although my spiritual master''s strength is much weaker than you, if I have the mental weapon given by my mother, if I want to do my best, I guess you will see only their two bodies."


    At this time, Sawyer also pouts his mouth and looks aggrieved.


    "So, from now on, how about a secret alliance between Gulan college and your guardian alliance? As for the seven tokens, I don''t want them, including the cultivation resources and tokens that Hong lie robbed of your disciple. I will ask them to return them to you later.


    Of course, this is just a private alliance between our disciples, which can not represent the whole Gulan college. However, it is also a good start.


    In your capacity, after you go back, you can also convey this information. I will explain the specific situation to our president.


    What do you think? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also expressed his own ideas, which was the decision he had just made after comprehensive consideration.

 Chapter 594

    Nowadays, the most powerful forces on the earth are Gulan academy, sword Pavilion, zhanmen, Taiyanggong, guardian alliance, light temple, underground alliance and the most mysterious underworld.


    Among them, the four sacred sites of China are integrated into one, while the temple of light and the alliance of guardians have always been regarded as watching and helping each other. Of course, the relationship between them is superficial. After all, Huaxia has always been the imaginary enemy of the temple of light. To pull up the alliance of guardians is a balance they think.


    As for the underground alliance, this organization is very mysterious, and many of its members are probably high-level or disciples of other holy places at the same time.


    And the underground alliance, which is also the richest power on earth, has no one.


    With its own terrible wealth accumulation, the strength of the underground alliance has reached its peak in many years. Even, many people speculate that the real strength of the underground alliance is equivalent to half of China.


    However, the purpose of this force has always been to make money in order to make money, but it has never thought of ruling the whole world. It is a relatively neutral holy land level existence.


    In the end, the underworld is directly regarded as the enemy by all the holy places. There is no way to do it. If many people die at once in the world, it is absolutely done by the underworld.


    This force has always been dealing with the dead. After the death of many powerful warriors, sometimes they can''t even hold their bodies. All of them are secretly taken away by the underworld and refined into many corpse puppets. In addition, there are many spiritual teachers in the underworld. Basically, the word "Hades" is enough to make children cry. It can be imagined that it is terrible.


    Over the years, except for knowing that Hades is located in the African continent, it is not known where its base is.


    If Gulan academy can form an alliance with the guardian alliance in secret, the power of the whole combination will be able to increase a lot, and the ability to deal with monsters will be increased a lot.


    As for the temple of light, when it is isolated and helpless, it will naturally have to obey. Otherwise, once the five sacred sites are united, even if the comprehensive strength of the temple of light is strong, it will absolutely not be able to resist.


    "Well, I''m very much in favor of this proposal. Of course, don''t expose it for the time being. After all, some special resources needed by our guardian alliance still need the support of the temple of light."


    Sawyer considered the proposal and agreed directly.


    After all, Gulan college is backed by the giant wuzhe Association. It can be said that all the warriors registered in the wuzhe guild are members of the wuzhe guild, including many of their guardians alliance.


    However, most of the time, people still used to separate Gulan academy from wuzhe guild.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s it. You should go and find the members of your guardian alliance as soon as possible, and inform them of this situation. Otherwise, if there are conflicts and even casualties, it is impossible to form an alliance."


    Zhang Fan also nodded at this time, and Sawyer reminded.


    "Then I''ll leave first, and thank you for the token."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Sawyer''s figure moved and soon disappeared.


    "Damn it, Alfan, you''ve been hiding from us for such a long time. However, why do you want to expose yourself in front of Sawyer? You don''t worry about her revealing your identity?"


    At this time, Liu Hui also went to Zhang Fan''s front, gently thumped Zhang Fan for a moment, and asked.

 Chapter 595

    "Don''t you two be deceived by Sawyer''s performance. Do you really think she and simplicity are not? As the daughter of the witch, the supreme law enforcer of the guardian alliance, and also the saint of the guardian alliance, do you think she will be as simple as you can see?


    She is a smart person. If she wants to form an alliance with Gulan college, the news that I am a spiritual student will never be disclosed.


    Of course, even if it is revealed, I don''t care. Anyway, it will be exposed sooner or later. However, once the underworld gets the news, it will be very bad for me. Even many forces in the temple of light will secretly increase the level of my assassination. "


    Zhang Fan also laughed at this time and said without any care.


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the two naturally understood.


    "It''s a pity that we lost seven tokens at once. We two spent a lot of effort to find them, and we almost reached for poison."


    Liu Yun also felt some heartache at this time.


    "Hehe, do you really think people will care about your seven tokens? As a spiritual teacher, the search speed is much more efficient than you. Along the way, I have searched for no less than ten tokens. In addition to the previous ones, we already have more than 20 tokens.


    This competition lasted for a week, and now, it''s only the first day. "


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time.


    "That''s right. These seven tokens are just a small gift of alliance. They can be regarded as a convenient human relationship and give each other a step." Liu Hui said at this time.


    "Well, Liu Yun, Liu Hui, Peng Jun, I have left a spiritual imprint on you three, so that I can understand your situation at any time. As long as you are not confronted with the God son of the temple of light, or under siege, with your strength, I can fully cope with it. During this period of time, I will be able to catch up with you.


    I have to find Xu Qingfeng and Wu Zheng as soon as possible. I don''t know why. I always feel something bad is going to happen


    Zhang Fan also looked at the three people and said.


    "Well, ah fan, you should also pay attention to your safety. Although you are powerful, you can''t say that there will be king level monsters here. After you find them, you will meet us."


    Liu Yun also said.


    After nodding, Zhang Fan''s figure moved quickly toward the position of the bloody wasteland.


    At this moment, the speed of opening sails has reached the extreme. For nothing else, it is just because Wu Zheng and Xu Qingfeng are in danger.


    Just now, old star also suddenly told Zhang fan that he felt their breath was very weak from the body of Wu Zheng and Xu Qingfeng. He was obviously in danger.


    For every second of delay, the danger of two people increases by one point.


    Although the time between each other is not very long, Zhang Fan has already regarded them as their best friends. Moreover, even if they are strangers, Zhang fan can''t stand by even if they are strangers.


    I just hope they can stick to it for a while.


    Many monsters in the surrounding area rushed directly at the sight of setting sail. However, under the flying knife, the monsters were pierced by them, and they could not stop the pace of opening sail.

 Chapter 596

    Moreover, many of these monsters that attack Zhang Fan have reached the level of Lord. However, under the flying knife of Zhang Fan, each monster is very fragile and has no resistance.


    ...


    at the same time, in the southwest of the bloody wasteland, close to the poisonous swamp, several figures are fighting separately at this moment, obviously in confrontation.


    Two of them were Wu Zheng and Xu Qingfeng, but there were three people opposite them. Judging from their costumes, all of them were disciples of the temple of light.


    But at this time, the situation of Wu Zheng and Xu Qingfeng seems very bad.


    One of Xu Qingfeng''s arms had been completely cut off, and his combat uniform was already fragmented. His face was pale and there was not a bit of blood on his body. On his body, there were two or three scars with more than 20 cm in length, which could be clearly seen as being cut by a war knife.


    At the moment, Xu Qingfeng has been a bit unstable, has been in the teeth insist.


    Besides, although Wu Zheng''s state looks better than Xu Qingfeng, his pale face and bloodstain on the corner of his mouth can also be seen that his injury is not light.


    The three men opposite them, two of whom were white twins, were about 1.8 meters tall. Their faces looked pretty handsome. They were wearing the same black combat uniforms. They were holding the same size of alloy swords in their hands.


    There are also some wounds on the body, but it doesn''t look very serious. At the moment, the two people look at Xu Qingfeng and Wu Zheng with a look of fierce and fierce.


    As for the other person, his face looks like the face of the East, but from his look, we can see that his Western characteristics are more obvious. This can be seen from his long golden hair, and his eyes also have the characteristics of the European Union, showing a blue color. The whole person looks very handsome.


    In his hand, at the moment is also holding a silver sickle, in the sunlight, the sickle that curved sharp blade is also dazzling.


    However, there was a huge wound on his chest like an axe. Although he had taken the healing medicine, there was still blood emerging from the wound.


    Zheng Long''s axe is obviously a weapon used by Wu.


    Of course, in terms of number and state, Wu Zheng and Xu Qingfeng are obviously at a disadvantage, and Xu Qingfeng is no longer able to fight again, and is also encouraging and maintaining at the moment.


    The three men in the temple of light, though with some injuries, still have a strong fighting capacity.


    After seeing Xu Qingfeng''s situation, Wu Zheng felt a trace of despair in his heart at the moment.


    He and Xu Qingfeng got together more than half an hour ago. They thought that with their strength, as long as they were careful, there should not be too much danger.


    It''s just that the three people in the temple of light are not so lucky.


    All of a sudden, the five men directly made a battle. For the two of them, the people in the temple of light seemed to have some deep hatred, and without hesitation, they went straight ahead.


    The half blood disciple of the temple of light opposite was named Blake. His own strength also reached the late stage of martial spirit. He was a good genius of the temple of light. In a few years, he became the core disciple of the temple of light.


    The twins, one named Carter and the other Kalai, have just reached the level of martial spirit. In the later period, although there are some differences between them in their own situation, as twins, the tacit understanding between them is incomparable to anyone else. The combined combat effectiveness has surpassed that of any one of them.

 Chapter 597

    In addition, three pairs of two were not so dominant. When Xu Qingfeng did not pay attention, he was caught by one of the twins and cut off his arm directly. In an instant, he was seriously injured.


    With the passage of time, the gap between the two sides is also growing. Now, it can be said that he and Xu Qingfeng have no power.


    If it''s just one person, Wu Zheng may have a certain assurance that he can escape with Xu Qingfeng, but there are three people in the opposite. Even if black is seriously injured, he can''t cope with the twin brother carlecart alone.


    "Do you really want to kill them all?"


    At this time, looking at the three opposite, Wu Zheng also asked in a deep voice.


    He is not afraid of death, but does not want to die here.


    "It''s just fair competition. If you can solve this problem, we will be able to reduce many competitors in the future.


    Don''t think we will let you go. In the past, the number of disciples of our temple of light died in your Gulan college and other holy places.


    What''s more, we''ve already made a move. Naturally, it''s impossible to leave you two victims behind. After you go out, you can find a chance to avenge us. "


    Hearing Wu Zheng''s question, Blake also said in a condensed voice.


    "Qingfeng, can you hold on to it now?"


    Wu Zheng knew that it was useless to say more. He turned to look at Xu Qingfeng and asked.


    "I don''t think I can play a level of strength now. Wu Zheng, please go quickly, or we will both be planted here. As long as we can find a fan, they will surely revenge for us."


    Looking at Wu Zheng, Xu Qingfeng is also persuasive.


    "Who do you think of Wu Zheng? A fan has said before that he can never abandon his partner at any time, even at the last moment.


    The big deal is just one death. In this way, we can be a companion on the way to the netherworld.


    Anyway, I was an orphan from childhood to adulthood. Fortunately, I entered Gulan college with good luck. The only thing I may feel sorry for is that I didn''t honor my coach well. "


    Hearing what Xu Qingfeng said, Wu Zheng also stared and said in a deep voice.


    "Ah, Wu Zheng, I beg you. It''s meaningless. If you run now, I think they can''t catch up with you in a short period of time. We can''t just die here so reluctantly, and even no news can be transmitted.


    At least, let others know that it was the temple of light who killed me. I believe ah fan will never let go of any of them. "


    Looking at Wu Zheng''s look, Xu Qingfeng also exhorted with a wry smile.


    "Hehe, at this point, do you think we will let you run out like this? Do it. "


    At this moment, a sneering laugh came from Carter''s mouth, and then, with a cold look on his face, the cold light flashed through his eyes and called to Carly and Blake.


    Then, a strong breath burst out, and the spiritual power in the body is now converging towards the alloy saber in the hand.


    All of a sudden, a knife was slashed at Wu Zheng one by one. Then, a huge knife awn with a size of ten Zhang crossed the field control. The powerful force was powerful in the air, like a raging sea. It directly drowned Wu Zheng.


    On the other side, Kalai suddenly stamped on the ground, and the whole person directly rose to the sky. At the same time, his sword in his hand was also cutting out with all his strength to Xu Qingfeng below.


    The blazing blade of a knife directly shoots away at Xu Qingfeng. The bright radiance excites huge energy fluctuations. The carrier has a strong wind, which makes the surrounding air emit bursts of strange screams.


    As for Blake, although his own state is not very good, but there is Carter Carley two brothers to deal with, he needs to do, just to assist.

 Chapter 598

    At the moment, he did not hand, just stay in place, a cold look at the situation in the field.


    At the moment, in the face of Carter''s attack, Wu Zheng is also very dignified.


    For the first time, Wu Zheng directly mobilized the remaining spiritual power in his body, all of which were condensed on his own axe. Then, he directly chopped at the huge sword light sweeping towards him.


    All of a sudden, a huge axe completely condensed by spiritual power appears directly, and the carrier''s terrifying strength and knife light suddenly collide together.


    At the same time, Wu Zheng''s figure moved. In an instant, he came to Xu Qingfeng''s front. At this moment, the axe in his hand was taken out of his hand and smashed at Kalai in the middle of the air.


    Wu Zheng knows very well that Xu Qingfeng has no resistance at this time. Everything depends on himself. He can persist for as long as he can.


    "Boom


    At the moment, the attacks from both sides also erupted, and powerful forces swept all directions. In a moment, Wu Zheng directly put up a aura of spiritual power and blocked Xu Qingfeng behind him.


    "Poof!"


    However, Carter Carley''s current state is much better than Wu Zheng. Although he successfully resisted the attack of the two men, his own spiritual power was almost exhausted. At the moment, the condensed aura could not resist the energy aftershocks caused by the collision between the two sides.


    In an instant, Wu Zheng is a mouthful of blood spurt directly, the whole person''s breath also becomes very weak at the moment.


    And his huge Tomahawk, at the moment, also failed to hit Carley, and finally fell to the ground in the distance.


    However, this is the best result. It has proved that Wu Zheng is strong enough to successfully resist the attack of Carter Calais with one person and his own injury is not light.


    "Pooh


    However, Wu Zheng ignored one person, that is black. As a figure flashed by, Wu Zheng did not have time to react. In a moment, his body seemed to shake for a moment, and then he saw his head fly out directly.


    Finally, the whole body was unable to support at the moment and fell on the ground.


    Wu Zheng''s head is also rolling to a distance at the moment, a pair of eyes to death are full of angry eyes, die not in peace, from the look in his eyes, you can see unwilling and angry look.


    "Wu Zheng? No, my brother, Temple of light, one day you will pay for today''s decision. "


    Looking at Wu Zheng''s death in front of him, looking at Wu Zheng''s look of death, Xu Qingfeng''s eyes have already been unable to stop tears.


    "Ah..."


    "ah fan, revenge for us."


    Facing the sky a pain to the extreme roar, Xu Qingfeng''s body at this time suddenly emerged a huge force.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Xu Qingfeng''s whole body was directly exploded. The power of terror was to blow black who was near him out. Even the twin brother katcarlay changed his complexion at the moment, and he was in a hurry to defend himself.


    They did not expect that Xu Qingfeng unexpectedly chose to reverse the meridians at this time and burst the elixir field.


    "Schoolmaster, no!"


    At this time, a huge roar resounding from the sky and the earth came from afar. Within seconds, a figure appeared directly in the place where Xu Qingfeng was just now.


    It''s no one else. It''s just that we''ve arrived at full speed, but we''re still a little late.


    Looking at the bloody breath in the air and Wu Zheng''s head in the distance, Zhang Fan''s eyes are red for a moment.

 Chapter 599

    "All of you, damn it."


    Then, a terrible sense of killing emanated directly from the whole body of Zhang Fan, and shrouded in the twin brother Carter Carley of the temple of light and black who fell on the ground.


    "No, it''s Gu LAN college. Let''s go."


    At this time, several people also found the identity of the visitor, their faces were shocked, and the first time they wanted to escape.


    "If you''re going to get out of here alive today, I''ll sail and kill myself here.


    Leave it for me. "


    Looking at a few people panic to choose to escape, Zhang Fan at the moment said gloomy.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    At the same time, a row of ten dark yellow throwing knives, directly under the control of Zhang Fan, fired at carlecart and Blake, who had just got up to escape.


    The speed of terror broke out, making the surrounding space seem to be completely torn by the throwing knife.


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    Just for a moment, the head of the three people was directly pierced by the flying knife of the sails. Under the control of Zhang Fan, a flying knife continuously penetrated all parts of the three people''s bodies. All of a sudden, there were dense wounds on the three people''s bodies.


    Direct is to stop in place, and then, it is powerless to turn over on the ground.


    At the moment, the three people''s mouths are Zhang''s boss, and their looks are full of fear. At the center of their eyebrows, a blood hole also appears directly, and a stream of blood mixed with white brain fluid flows out, which makes people dare not look directly.


    They didn''t realize until they died that Zhang Fan was also a powerful spiritual teacher.


    At this time, a flying knife also flew back under the control of Zhang Fan and was collected by Zhang Fan.


    "Whoosh!"


    The first time, Zhang Fan is to flash to Wu Zheng''s head, hold it in his arms, and then return to the original place, gently put Wu Zheng''s head on his neck.


    He is now in the heart of the very pain and regret, regret why his strength is no longer strong, regret why his speed is not faster.


    In that case, Wu Zheng and Xu Qingfeng would not die, and even Xu Qingfeng could not leave his body.


    He did not dare to accept this reality, nor did he want to accept it.


    Especially at the moment, looking at the unwilling color on Wu Zheng''s face and the angry color in his open eyes, Zhang Fan''s heart seems to be stabbed by a huge nail, which is very painful.


    "Hello, nice to meet you. My name is Wu Zheng and my name is Xu Qingfeng."


    "Ha ha, ah fan, is this a good move? I''ve been studying this for years


    "A fan, this is my special food for you. Eat it quickly, or it will be cold."


    "Ah fan, you are too cruel. I have tried my best to guard against it, but you still attack me secretly. No, I don''t believe in this evil if I do it again."


    "A fan, this time thanks to you, otherwise, I will be really finished."


    "Ha ha, good brother."


    ...


    a little memory came to my mind. Unconsciously, Zhang Fan''s face had already been completely wet with tears.


    Although the time with Wu Zheng and Xu Qingfeng was only a short week, their personalities were very gentle, and they soon reached a good relationship with everyone.


    In life, the two people are like taking care of their younger brothers and sisters. They are constantly concerned about Zhangfan from all aspects.


    In practice, perhaps Zhang Fan''s own strength is far better than the two. However, after all, the two people came to Gulan college one year earlier than they did. Many experiences they could not compare with. During this period of time, Zhang Fan has improved a lot in many other aspects.


    It can be said that two people in the next day, is already and Zhang Fan, they become very familiar, even as if they have known friends for many years.


    Before he set out, he promised Gu He that he would take everyone out in good condition. However, reality always hit him in the head.

 Chapter 600

    "Brother Qingfeng, brother Wu Zheng, I''m sorry, I''m a little late."


    Zhang Fan now murmured with tears.


    When he moved his mind, pieces of battle uniform pieces on the ground around him were gathered together by the sails, as well as Xu Qingfeng''s weapons and the ring of receiving objects, which were the last things Xu Qingfeng left in time.


    Wu Zheng''s body, including the Tomahawk he used, was also taken into the space of the Star source debris.


    In the debris space of Xingyuan, Wu Zheng''s body will not decay.


    "Ah..."


    at this time, the sails also directly stood up, and a terrible breath was released, and a huge roar was sent out to the sky.


    Many monsters around at this time, one by one, also have a look of fear, from the body of the sail, they feel the huge pressure.


    "The temple of light, I set sail. In this life, I will completely destroy you and avenge my two schoolmasters. Otherwise, I would like to sink into 18 layers of hell and never live beyond life."


    At this time, setting sail also made a promise directly.


    "The next time, I''ll ask for some interest from you."


    Then, Zhang Fan''s figure moved and disappeared in place with his spear.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    Shortly after Zhang Fan left, the three figures also appeared in the vicinity of Zhang Fan''s position.


    "Look, isn''t this the carlecart brothers of the temple of light?"


    "Is this black?"


    "My God, all three of them died here. Who has such a strong strength


    "What''s more, the injuries on their bodies are definitely caused by the spiritual master. Is the roar just made by Athos after seeing the death of the three men?"


    Each of these three figures is holding a long sword, and all of them are wearing a retro robe. They have a unique temperament, just like ancient swordsmen.


    Obviously, these three people should be disciples from the sword Pavilion.


    "It should be Athos. There is no doubt that such a powerful momentum, combined with the death of these three people, can never be wrong.


    Judging from the situation of the three, it is likely that they met Sawyer. However, I am very curious. Isn''t the alliance of guardians and the temple of light?


    Why did Sawyer take direct action against his allies?


    After all, of the 60 people who came in this time, only Sawyer was a strong spiritual teacher


    A disciple of the sword Pavilion also asked in a voice at the moment, looking very puzzled.


    "I don''t know about that, but do you feel it? There''s a strong smell of blood all around. Obviously, it''s not just the three of them.


    In the end, the three who want to fight against each other in the temple of light.


    Then he left here with his own men. As for Athos, he must have pursued him now


    Another sword Pavilion disciple also opened his mouth to judge.


    The other two nodded too. In this way, it would make sense.


    Of course, if other people come here, their ideas will be similar. After all, not many people know that Zhang Fan is a spiritual teacher.


    "Come on, let''s continue to search, and then try our best to find other people, as well as elder martial brother Chu, so that we can be much safer. Otherwise, although the strength of the three of us is good, it would be bad to meet Sawyer and Athos.


    In particular, Athos is now in a state of madness and cannot be provoked


    One of the sword Pavilion disciples also opened his mouth.


    At this time, a sword house disciple had buried the bodies of carlecart and Blake, which was a respect for the dead.


    Then, the three quickly left the area.

 Chapter 601

    It''s a pity that the three men in the sword Pavilion could not think of it. The real thing to do was to set sail. What''s more, Xu Qingfeng and Wu Zheng died in the hands of the three people in the temple of light.


    At this time, Zhang Fan, who had been away for a period of time, was searching for the disciples of the temple of light with his strong spiritual power.


    In addition to these three people, as well as NATAS and Andrew, who were killed by themselves before, more than half of the disciples of the temple of light who came to the relic space this time have lost more than half.


    The remaining five disciples, including the son of God Athos, are among the targets of setting sail.


    Maybe many people don''t understand Zhang Fan''s behavior very much. After all, he killed his twin brothers carlecart and Blake, which is revenge for Wu Zheng and Xu Qingfeng.


    However, in Zhang Fan''s heart, all the people in the temple of light should die for nothing else, just for the strategy of the temple of light for the holy land of China.


    Their disciples must have obtained the approval of the high-level of the temple of light for their actions against the people in the holy land of China. Therefore, all of them, including kasatine, were the killers who killed Wu Zheng and Xu Qingfeng.


    Even if the temple of light was completely destroyed, it was not enough to offset Zhang Fan''s anger.


    He is such a person, his relatives and friends, in his mind is absolutely priceless, nothing can be comparable with them.


    ...


    unknowingly, five days have passed. During this period, Zhang Fan has directly killed all the disciples of the temple of light except for the son of God Athos.


    As for the token, Zhang Fan now has 130 pieces of tokens on his body, including those obtained from the disciples of the temple of light, and those found by his own mental and mental strength, including some found in his body when he killed monsters to collect materials.


    The material of the token is very special. Although the stomach acid in the monster''s body is very strong, the token still looks intact over the years.


    As for the son of God, after fighting with Chu Tianya and Liu Hong before, he also found a safe place to heal his wounds. After recovering, he searched for tokens while searching for the figures of other disciples in the temple of light. Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that all the others had been killed by Zhang Fan for a long time. Up to now, he is still in the dark.


    Even on the way there was leisure to snatch the token in the hands of other holy land disciples, and there were seven or eight people who died in his hands.


    Among them, there are sword Pavilion, war gate, and Sun Palace. Of course, for the disciples of the guardian alliance, he didn''t take any action, which he still had a sense of propriety.


    Although the temple of light is powerful, it also needs the support of the guardian alliance. Otherwise, the temple of light will stand alone.


    In recent days, Zhang Fan is familiar with Liu Ruyan and Gu Qian. With her own spiritual imprint, Zhang fan can also know the whereabouts and safety of others.


    In addition, he also found Murong Tian''s figure two days ago. At that time, Murong Tian also met with a very powerful monster. He had been hiding in a place and constantly healing.


    After Zhang Fan found him, she also told Murong Tian where the other people were and let him join them.


    With her spiritual imprint, Zhang Fan also knows that Liu Ruyan recovered almost a few days ago, and then separated from Gu Qian. Now she should have gathered with many of her disciples.


    In the past five days, Zhang Fan has basically slaughtered all the monsters he meets to vent his anger.


    Even, one of the monsters reached the power of the late Lord, and finally died directly under the flying knife of Zhang Fan.


    After five days, Zhang Fan''s anger has been calmed down a lot, but when I think of Xu Qingfeng and Wu Zheng, I can''t stop sadness.

 Chapter 602

    The two partners who are very important to themselves died in front of themselves. The scene, up to now, is unforgettable.


    However, some facts still need to be told to others that they have the right to know this information.


    At this moment, under the perception of Zhang Fan''s spiritual imprint, Hong lie is also seen. They have gathered together and are forgetting the central position of the forest.


    When the figure moved, the sails turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to the place where they were.


    In less than half an hour, setting sail was the place where all the people were.


    "A fan, you finally come here. I haven''t heard from you for several days in a row. I''m worried to death."


    At the sight of Zhang Fan, Gu Qian''s face is full of surprise, and her worries have been relaxed a lot.


    "Yes, you guy, you didn''t come to us for so many days, which made us really afraid of your accident. In the past two days, we also met many people from other holy places. It is said that in this relic space, it seems that there are monsters of King level. Many people intrude into their territory without paying attention to it, and they have never survived. It is said that liansuya In order to save their companions, they were all badly injured. "


    At this time, Liu Yun also came over, lightly thumped the sail for a while, opened his mouth to say.


    When others see the sail, a hanging heart is finally able to defend.


    "By the way, what is Ruyan like now?"


    Zhang Fan reluctantly let out a smile, looking at the crowd asked.


    "Ruyan almost recovered the next day. The day before yesterday, we met her, and she has successfully joined up with other people in the battle gate. Unfortunately, three people died in the battle gate. Two of them were killed by ahsos, and the other one was accidentally met with a powerful monster and was directly devoured, leaving only his own weapons ¡£


    They are now also under the leadership of Liu Ruyan and have been looking for the trace of Leng Changqing. "


    Speaking of this, people at the moment also feel a little funny.


    However, they can understand Liu Ruyan''s behavior. After all, Leng Changqing''s death is inseparable from Liu Ruyan and Gu Qian, including Zhang Fan. Other people don''t know about this situation. In order to conceal the fact, this is the best way.


    "By the way, a fan, didn''t you go to Wu Zheng and Xu Qingfeng? How are they now? "


    At this time, Liu Hui also came over, looked at Zhang Fan and asked, looking full of concern.


    Hearing Liu Hui''s question, Zhang Fan didn''t know how to start with him. In a moment, she fell into silence, and the grief on her face could not help but show.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, with a flash of light, Wu Zheng''s body appeared in front of the public, including the fragments of Xu Qingfeng''s combat uniform and weapons.


    "No, a fan, you must be joking. Is this the body of Wu Zheng? This, it''s impossible, it''s impossible, absolutely impossible. "


    "Who, who on earth is it, how could it be like this?"


    Looking at Wu Zheng''s body in front of him, the people couldn''t believe it at all, and they didn''t want to believe it at the moment. As they said, tears flowed out of the eyes of several people.


    And Gu Qian and Chu Ying are already weeping when they see Wu Zheng''s body.


    A few days ago, it was quite good, but when we met again, it was the separation of yin and Yang, which made them unable to bear.

 Chapter 603

    "Ha ha, I''m back. That big guy is really hard to deal with, but I solved it. As you expected, it also has a token hidden in its body."


    At this time, not far away, Hong lie''s excited voice also came, and then, Hong lie''s figure directly came from the dense forest.


    "A fan, are you back? It''s true that you have been away for several days, and no news has been heard, which has worried us for a long time


    At this time, Hong lie also saw Zhang Fan, and his rough face was full of surprise at the moment.


    "Well? What''s wrong with you? Shouldn''t a fan be happy when he comes back? Why do you cry one by one


    At this time, Hong lie also saw that people did not pay attention to him, including Zhang Fan. All the faces were covered with grief, and their faces were already soaked with tears.


    And the crowd, at the moment, are all around, looking at the ground.


    For a moment, Hong lie looked into the public''s eyes, and Wu Zheng''s body was directly reflected in his eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, Hong lie''s face was startled, and he came to Wu Zheng''s body.


    "Angkor is dead? Angkor died? Who, ah fan, tell me who killed a thousand swords. I will cut him into pieces. "


    Directly is kneeling down beside the body of Wu Zheng. Hong lie looks at Zhang Fan angrily and asks.


    He couldn''t believe that meeting again turned out to be a farewell.


    "After I separated from you that day, I searched for the bloody wasteland. You should know that I am a spiritual teacher. Therefore, my search speed is very fast. It can be said that most places have been explored by me. Finally, it is concluded that Angkor and Xu Ge should be among the bloody wasteland."


    "When I arrived, Angkor''s head had already been cut off. I even saw with my own eyes that brother Xu chose to reverse the meridians and explode the elixir field."


    "It''s only a few seconds short. If I could get there a few seconds earlier, they wouldn''t be in danger. Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    It was the twin brothers from the temple of light, carlecar, and Blake


    Zhang Fan also said in a deep voice, full of guilt in her tone.


    "Bastards of the temple of light, damn it, they all die."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, people''s faces at the moment were already filled with anger, and the terror and murderous spirit pervaded all around. At this time, there was nothing else in their minds but the idea of "revenge".


    "The three of them have been killed by me. The reason why I haven''t come back here these days is that I have been chasing down other people in the temple of light.


    Now, there is only one son of God, Athos. As long as I find a chance, I don''t mind sending him to God in person to comfort Angkor and brother Xu in the forest of heaven. "


    Zhang Fan is also biting his teeth.


    "What are you hesitating about? Let''s go now to find the whereabouts of Athos. Although he is not a direct opponent, anyone who is in the temple of light should die."


    Hong lie got up directly, wiped his tears and said aloud.


    "Yes, take revenge on him."


    Peng Jun at this time is also carrying a double hammer called.


    "Well, be quiet. Do you think I don''t want revenge? In the past five days, I have searched all the places in the whole relic space, but there is still no trace of Athos.


    I suspect that this guy has already got the news and arrived at the exit ahead of time. He is more pitiful than anyone else. It is obviously impossible to do anything there with our elders


    Zhang Fan at this time is also aimed at Hong lie and Peng Jun roared, and then said.

 Chapter 604

    He did not want to kill Shenzi directly. However, at the exit of this relic space, there has always been a powerful presence in the garrison of the imperial realm. There, no one can do anything with each other. Otherwise, the holy land where he is located will be directly eliminated from the written examination.


    Standing behind this man is the existence in their respective holy places beyond the realm of the king. Absolutely no one will choose to offend him.


    It can also ensure fairness.


    It can be said that many people, in the eyes of nalandi''s level, are just ants. The so-called communication contest, frankly speaking, is a contest between their respective Holy Land talents, and is also the most effective way to eliminate the great threat in the future.


    Cruel as it is, this is the reality.


    Otherwise, the exchange challenge could not have been held more than ten times.


    In this regard, others are also very helpless.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you can''t do it to him, there are still opportunities in the future. The most direct way is to make yourself strong as soon as possible, so strong that even the temple of light is completely afraid. At that time, any obstacles will no longer exist.


    One day, I''ll kick the door of the temple of light myself, even if I don''t mind uprooting it.


    As the holy land of human beings, if you don''t deal with monsters wholeheartedly, you''ve always been interfering with other holy places. You regard all the holy places as imaginary enemies and want to dominate the earth. In a word, they make me feel hateful than Hades. "


    Zhang Fan said in a deep voice.


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, everyone understood it and made up his mind to wait until he was strong enough to find trouble in the temple of light.


    "Chu Ying and I will help to sew Angkor''s head on it. We can''t let his body be incomplete."


    At this time, Gu Qian is also light handed and Chu Ying forward, and then the head and body of Wu Zheng stitched together.


    "A fan, in fact, these two little guys are not hopeless. When you reach a certain level of strength in the future, you will be able to directly reverse space-time and directly revive the two people from the long river of time.


    Of course, even with my help and your own good talent, it will take at least a million years, or even more, to reach that level. "


    At this time, for many days in a row, the voice of the old star was also introduced into Zhang Fan''s mind.


    For a moment, the eyes of Zhang Fan burst into surprise.


    "Yes, the boundless chaos, which I practiced, has a powerful ability to reverse time and space. Although it needs to be cultivated to the eighth level, it is at least a hope.


    As long as you work hard, you will be able to revive Wu Zheng and Xu Qingfeng one day. "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan''s heart is also a little better.


    Shua!


    "I''ll put away Angkor''s body and the things left by brother Xu. After I go out, I''ll give it to President Gu He. Angkor told me that he seems to be an orphan, but when he was in high school, his coach helped him. As for brother Xu, his family was also a good family in Zhongcheng.


    When we have time, we will visit them in person. If they need help, we will try our best to help them.


    Angkor and brother Xu are already our family members.


    As for the temple of light, wait. In a few years, I will go to the temple of light in person and finish this matter up. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also collected Wu Zheng''s body and Xu Qingfeng''s remains into the Xingyuan debris space, and then said in a deep voice.


    Everyone''s face at the moment is also a face of firm nod.


    "Let''s go. There are still less than two days left. Don''t disperse. Otherwise, if Athos stealthily attacks, the rest of you, except Hong lie, have no resistance at all.


    Angkor, I can''t accept the loss of brother Xu. If one of you has an accident again, I will probably go crazy. "


    Zhang Fan also immediately looked at the crowd and said.

 Chapter 605

    At this time, people also temporarily put away the pain in their hearts and nodded.


    In the next few days, under the guidance of Zhang Fan, people constantly entered various areas for carpet search. With Zhang Fan there, no one dared to find their troubles in front of them. As Zhang Fan guessed, Athos had been lurking early. Now he is alone. Although he is powerful, he is expected to end up in any holy land It''s not going to be good.


    After all, most of today''s holy places are gathered together except for the dead disciples.


    However, what they didn''t think of was that Athos didn''t know who his disciples of the temple of light died in. However, Zhang Fan was among his suspects.


    This time, as a son of God, he failed to protect his disciples of the temple of light, so he had a great responsibility.


    In particular, behind NATAS and Andrew, there are two people standing behind them, but Ares, the God of war temple, and Diana, the temple master of the hunting temple. It is estimated that he is good at eating fruits. Of course, there is no way to do this. He has been searching for it with all his strength, but he still hasn''t found anyone.


    It can be said that this time the temple of light lost a lot.


    Of course, those who died in his hands were also more than a dozen disciples from other holy places, which can be regarded as comfort.


    As for Liu Ruyan, he was a disciple of the war gate. He searched the whole vestige space, and finally came to the conclusion that Leng Changqing was dead, probably by the hands of powerful monsters. After all, there were monsters in the imperial realm in this vestige space. Although he did not take the initiative to attack others, it was a good excuse.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days have passed again, and the first competition of this time is also declared to be over. All of them are the first time to go to the entrance of the heritage space.


    In less than an hour, all the people left after entering the heritage space gathered at the entrance.


    And the figure of Athos also appeared in their sight at the moment.


    All of a sudden, in addition to the disciples of the guardian alliance, people from other holy places, including Gulan college, all stare at Athos angrily.


    If it had not been for the powerful elder of enfeoffment and law enforcement, he would have been besieged by all.


    Feeling people''s eyes, Athos''s face at the moment is also leakage a mocking smile.


    "It''s really cruel, especially in the temple of light, there is only one person left in the temple of light, and at least 23 people died in other holy places. Compared with the last one, this kind of loss is more unbearable."


    At the moment, the law enforcement elder looked at the disciples of various holy places gathered here, and felt a little surprised and more regretful.


    After all, who can come here is not a genius among the geniuses, who has lost more than half of them all at once, no matter who it is, can''t bear it.


    In particular, he came from the sun palace in China. Looking at the only five people in the sun palace, he felt a little pain in his heart.


    "Well, it seems that all the people are here. I didn''t expect that so many people died at once this time.


    Let''s go and step into the light curtain in turn. Your elders are waiting outside now


    The law enforcement elder also sighed at the moment, and then said to Zhang Fan.


    Then, people directly step into the light curtain one by one.


    "Lao Gu, who do you think will get the most tokens this time?"


    At the same time, at the entrance of the light curtain outside the ancient relic space, all the people in the holy land are present here, and their looks are full of expectation.


    At the moment, Liu Yuan also looked at the ancient river and asked directly.


    "It''s really hard to say. It should be clear when they come out. However, I think the number of disciples of the guardian alliance is probably the most. After all, Sawyer is a spiritual teacher like her mother.


    Under the detection of mental power, even a small ant has no escape, and the efficiency should be the highest. "


    Although I feel that there is a sail in my heart, the first one is likely to be saved. However, it needs a certain amount of luck in many cases, and he is also afraid to promise.


    "In fact, I don''t care about these, even if it''s a low ranking. The most important thing is to hope that our respective disciples can return safely.


    Although this is a cruel competition, any one of them is regarded as a top talent. I can''t accept the loss of one


    Liu Yuan also said at this time.


    Around Shangguan cloud, Li mubai and others are nodding at the moment.

 Chapter 606

    "Look, it''s coming out."


    At this time, Liang Yu is also a face excited, pointing to the exit position said.


    All of a sudden, all people''s attention, are transferred to the light screen above.


    "Shua!"


    The first one to come out was Athos from the temple of light. Seeing that he was ok, casaden and they were all relieved at the moment.


    At this time, Athos walked slowly to casaden, his face full of guilt and self blame.


    Seeing the expression of Athos, the faces of casatine, Ares and Apollo were all shocked.


    "Is something wrong?"


    This is the common idea of the three of them.


    "I''m sorry, grandfather. This time, I''m the only one who came out of it alive."


    At this time, Athos also looked at his grandfather and said.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, casaden and their whole body directly burst out a strong breath, so that the surrounding space at the moment seems to become a little distorted.


    "Athos, what are you talking about? Do you say that again? "


    Looking at his grandson, casaden couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    "Grandfather, Andrew and NATAS are all dead. After I went in, I kept looking for them from the beginning, but nothing was found, including during the gathering, none of them showed up."


    At this time, Athos also said with some trembling. After all, the breath of the three strong men in the later period of the king''s kingdom was too strong. This was still the three people''s restraint. Otherwise, it would be enough to directly hurt Athos.


    "No way, it''s impossible. Andrew and NATAS are not inferior to you in their individual strength. In addition to you, Sawyer has a sail, which may be able to defeat them.


    However, even if they can''t fight, they should be able to escape with all their strength. Why would they die in it? Is it difficult for them to meet encirclement or incomparable powerful monsters.


    No, anyway, I''ll have to go in and search carefully. Maybe they were seriously injured and in a coma


    Ares obviously does not want to believe this fact, but his son, for his son''s strength, he is very clear, can not easily die in it.


    As for casaden and Apollo, they all felt extremely painful at the moment. Among the nine talented disciples, there were two super talents, which made them unwilling to believe this reality.


    And around the other strong people at the moment to hear this news, one by one in the heart is very shocked.


    The disciples in the temple of light this time are the most powerful among all the holy places. A demon like Athos, two super geniuses no less than Leng Changqing, and other disciples who are strong enough to enter the Chinese youth list are simply invincible.


    At the moment, only Athos came back alone, but the other nine people disappeared. There was only one result, that is, they died in the ruins space.


    This loss, for the temple of light, is also the first time in hundreds of years.


    This makes people who have been looking forward to their holy land are also worried about the location of the light curtain.


    With the passage of time, one by one disciples have stepped out of the light curtain, and all of them have already known the situation of their respective holy places. The face of every strong person is becoming extremely gloomy at the moment, and even many people look at the temple of light from time to time.


    After all, on the side of the temple of light, Athos has no evidence to prove how the nine disciples of the temple of light died.


    However, many of them saw the hand of Athos, and even some people were seriously injured under the hand of Athos. If it were not for the support of others, they would have died in the hands of Athos.


    And when Zhang Fan and the law enforcement elder finally came out, they also officially announced the end of the cruel competition.


    This time, only 27 people returned safely after entering 60 people. Among the other 33 people, at least 10 people died at the hands of Athos. Most of the others met powerful monsters and were directly devoured.


    More than half of the disciples remained in the ruins space forever, and even their bodies could not be found, which made the faces of many powerful people seem extremely sad.

 Chapter 607

    Of course, this is the rule. After all, they did not see it with their own eyes. Therefore, even if they knew that their disciples had been killed by others, they could not deal with it. However, the resentment was temporarily accumulated in their hearts. In any case, there will be opportunities in the future.


    This time, in fact, the loss of the guardian alliance is the smallest. People from other holy places, the temple of light, will not attack them. When people from other holy places meet them, many people have already gathered together. In addition to the existence of soya, except for four disciples killed by monsters, the remaining six disciples are all intact.


    Especially after they knew that Sawyer and Zhang Fan had even made an alliance, they were very surprised. In their hearts, they also agreed with Sawyer''s practice.


    If the guardian alliance can form an alliance with Gulan college, then they don''t have to taboo the temple of light too much, which is a good comfort.


    As for Zhang Fan''s identity as a spiritual master, Sawyer intends to be in a safe position and tell Thor that it is not too late to tell them. Otherwise, it will be very unfavorable to expose Zhang Fan''s identity here.


    As for Zhang Fan, he didn''t say anything to Gu He. At the moment, he just stood still. However, from Zhang Fan''s body, Gu he could feel the killing intention, which made them very frightened.


    Including Hong lie, they are all expressionless at the moment.


    It seems that Wu Zheng and Xu Qingfeng''s death is not an accident, or he was killed, and the person who did it was not the guardian alliance or the temple of light.


    Among them, the temple of light is the most likely.


    For a moment, Gu he and Long Yun looked at each other, and looked at the location of the temple of light very obscurely.


    This feud has been settled.


    On the other side of the battle gate, Leng Changqing also died in it, which was beyond Li mubai''s expectation. Once the news got back, the elder of the Battle Gate


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that so many talents died in it this time, which made people feel the cruelty of this competition.


    Of course, the results have to be announced.


    This time, the students who got the most tokens were the students of Gulan college, with 140 tokens in total.


    The guardian alliance got 120 tokens this time.


    The third place was the sword Pavilion, which got 100 tokens.


    The fourth place was zhanmen, who got 70 tokens.


    The fifth place was Sun Palace, which got 65 tokens.


    The sixth place was the temple of light, with 50 tokens.


    Others, other tokens, may take too long, or many of them are swallowed by monsters, so they can''t be found.


    The first stage and the most important one of the six sacred sites exchange challenges this time starts now and officially ends


    At this time, the middle-aged man arranged by the Gulan college was also the result announced by him.


    Of course, this result is also expected by various holy places. After all, there is only one person left in the temple of light. Being able to find 50 tokens is also a disguised statement of his ability.


    "Next, we will take a rest here for a day. The day after tomorrow, we will leave the African continent and go to the sword Pavilion for the last disciple ranking battle."


    Then, the middle-aged man also announced.


    After that, everyone went back to their own floor in the reception hall.


    ...


    "grandfather Gu, grandfather long, uncle Liang, this time, if I failed to do what I promised you, please punish me, so that my heart will be more comfortable."


    At the moment, they are all in the same room with the old river.


    For a moment, Zhang Fan was extremely guilty, kneeling directly in front of the ancient river, and said in a deep voice.


    "A fan, don''t have to do this. How can we blame you if we get up first? If you are not here, we can''t come back to Gulan university this time.


    It''s a pity that Wu Zheng and Xu Qingfeng are two children.


    What exactly happened and how did they die? "


    Seeing the action of opening a sail, the ancient river also directly pulled the sail up and asked in a voice.

 Chapter 608

    "At that time, after I separated from Gu Qian and Gu Qian, I directly looked for the past in the bloody wasteland. This is also the judgment that I didn''t find any of them in the other four areas.


    When I rushed over, Wu Xuechang''s head had been cut off, and Xu Qingfeng chose to blow himself up.


    It''s only a few seconds away. If I could find them a few seconds ahead of time, there would be no such tragedy.


    They met the twin brothers of the temple of light and a disciple named black.


    After that, I directly killed all three of them. Before that, NATAS and Andrew almost killed Chu Ying because they almost killed Chu Ying. I killed them directly by virtue of the ability of a spiritual master.


    For the rest of the time, I was chasing down other disciples of the temple of light. Finally, all the remaining five disciples, except Athos, died in my hands.


    It''s a pity that Athos doesn''t know where he''s hiding. I''ve been looking for him for days, but I haven''t found it. "


    Hearing Gu he asked, Zhang Fan also said directly at this time.


    "Hiss, I didn''t expect that they all died in your hands, which is revenge for Wu Zheng and Xu Qingfeng.


    But Athos''s strength is very strong, even if you are a spiritual master, you can''t do anything to him in a short time.


    After all, in the inheritance of the angel of light, there is naturally a means to protect against the attack of spiritual teachers. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, several people were also very surprised in their hearts. Unexpectedly, Athos of the temple of light has become a lonely family, and it is all because of Zhang Fan.


    "There is another news that Leng Changqing died in my hands."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also told them a news that they couldn''t believe.


    "What, why did you even kill Leng Changqing? The relationship between Zhan men and Gu LAN college is very close. Did he offend you


    Gu he also frowned at this time. He also felt that this matter was very difficult in his heart, and even blamed Zhang Fan in his tone.


    "Grandfather, it''s because of me that Zhang Fan killed Leng Changqing. If it hadn''t been for Zhang Fan, you might not have seen me."


    Gu Qian at this time is also sitting on the side of the ancient river, a face of fear said.


    Later, they were informed of the specific situation of the ancient river.


    "Well, a fan, I wrongly blame you. I didn''t expect that you had such a relationship with Liu Ruyan of zhanmen.


    In that case, let alone you, no one will let him go, otherwise, he will leave a strong aftereffect on himself.


    Fortunately, Leng Changqing''s death is not suspected of you. After all, they have no evidence. In addition, the close relationship between Li mubai and us may be a good thing.


    Of course, you still have to be careful. The elder of zhanmen is a person who will report his revenge. However, if there is any doubt, he will act recklessly.


    Behind him, there has always been a powerful man in the same period as our president, which no one dare to ignore.


    The rest of you are the same, this matter, rotten in the stomach, no one can tell


    Hear Gu Qian said, Gu River in the heart of sigh at the same time also feel very angry, can say, Leng Changqing, die more than deserved.


    Gu Qian is a precious granddaughter. Because of her hatred for Zhang Fan, she doesn''t even want to let go of Gu Qian. She even wants to possess Gu Qian. Even after Zhang Fan doesn''t go out, Gu he has to go to zhanmen to teach Leng Changqing a lesson and seek justice for her granddaughter.

 Chapter 609

    "Grandfather Gu, this time, I secretly formed a league with Sawyer. Do you think I did it right?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at the ancient river and asked.


    Before that, he also told the ancient river of his alliance with Sawyer.


    "You did it right. In fact, Thor mentioned this to us in secret a long time ago, but we have been carefully considering it all the time.


    After all, we don''t know exactly what their purpose is. If it is just a means of them, it will be a great loss to us for a long time.


    Once the alliance is formed, the two sides will certainly exchange what they want. If something goes wrong in the middle, the situation will not be good.


    But this time, the alliance between you and Sawyer is actually the first step.


    Ithoya''s position in the guardian alliance, I think, is basically possible. After that, if they have an idea, Thor will contact us actively.


    All you need to do is keep a friendly relationship with Sawyer.


    If the alliance with guardians really becomes an alliance, then we will face a lot less threat, and our grasp of monsters will be increased.


    At that time, it will be just a temple of light, and there will be no waves.


    As long as you can make a breakthrough, we Gulan college will not be afraid of the temple of light. "


    At this time, Gu he also looked at Zhang Fan with appreciation and said directly.


    Hearing what Gu he said, it makes sense to set sail.


    "Shua!"


    Then, Zhang Fan directly transferred Wu Zheng''s body and Xu Qingfeng''s things from the space of Star source debris.


    "Grandfather Gu, this is Angkor''s body and the last thing left by brother Xu. We don''t know much about them.


    So I think it''s better for you to handle it. "


    Zhang Fan also looked at the ancient river directly at this time and said that his look was full of sadness.


    "Well, it''s a pity that these two good children would not have such a result if I didn''t choose them."


    Looking at the remains of Wu Zheng''s body lying on the ground and Xu Qingfeng''s remains, Gu he''s face is also very painful.


    A few days ago, two people were still alive and kicking around. Now one head is cut off, and the other is unable to leave the body. This result is unacceptable for a while.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it with their family and friends."


    After collecting Wu Zheng''s body and Xu Qingfeng''s remains, Gu he also said directly.


    "No matter what, when I have a chance, I will not let go of the temple of light. If I do not uproot them or kill a river of blood, I will live with guilt all my life.


    In the future, however, whenever I encounter the disciples of the temple of light, I will definitely not hesitate to attack. From the time they killed the two schoolmasters, the whole temple of light is my enemy.


    In ten years, within ten years, I will make the temple of light disappear from the earth. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also said in a coagulant voice, which made the ancient river startled.


    "A fan, the temple of light can exist for such a long time. Naturally, they have their details. If you can, I hope you don''t be blinded by hatred. After all, many people in the temple of light are innocent, especially ordinary people who have the power to bind chickens."


    At this time, Gu he also looked at Zhang Fan Quan and said.


    "Don''t worry, granddad Gu, I have a sense of propriety. What I have to deal with are those people like kasadin. If it wasn''t for their orders, how could those disciples directly attack the disciples in the holy land of China.


    I will not let go of those disciples who have already regarded China as the enemy.


    This is a demon in my heart now. Only by solving all these people can I eliminate it. "


    Zhang Fan also said directly at this time.


    He is not a man who kills innocent people indiscriminately, but he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with killing some people in the temple of light. In his eyes, these people in the temple of light are just monsters one by one.

 Chapter 610

    "It''s getting late. You all go back to have a rest earlier. The three of us have to discuss how to deal with specific matters. This time, many holy places have lost so many talented disciples, especially many people know who caused the death of their disciples.


    If one is not careful, it may lead to a big war.


    In addition, whether there are people from the underworld watching us in the dark is also unknown. It can be said that it is very troublesome


    At this time, the ancient river also looked at the sail, they said directly.


    After that, they went back to their own rooms.


    ...


    at the same time, an hour later, in the space of ancient relics, there were also figures with strong breath, and then they were scattered and searched for the positions one by one.


    Including the ancient river, they are now joined in the ranks.


    The purpose of Guhe is to help Taiyanggong and Jiange to search for the whereabouts of their disciples. Even a corpse is good news.


    In just one hour, all corners of the whole ruins space were explored by these strong men. Unfortunately, in the end, there was nothing to be found except the mutilated corpses of several disciples.


    This makes people have to accept the result.


    Especially on the side of the temple of light, Ares broke out directly after he failed to find his son Andrew. All the powerful Lord level monsters were killed in his hands, including the king level monster which had been hidden all the time, which was directly solved by the Furious arus.


    The monsters in the whole relic space instantly appeared a fault, and other people didn''t say much about this.


    After this time, the Holy Land Exchange challenge will not be held in this way. All of them will apply to the top.


    This kind of competition, to put it bluntly, is internal friction. One by one talents in one''s own forces are killed in vain, and this space, in a long time, is expected to be completely abandoned.


    Finally, all of them left the relic space and returned to the reception hall with a sad face.


    Of course, in fact, casaden did not fail to harvest. For example, the bodies of the twin brothers and black were successfully found by them.


    At the beginning, the disciples of the sword Pavilion simply buried the bodies of the three people. Naturally, they could not escape the investigation of kasadin and others.


    However, by the time they were found, the bodies of the carlecatt brothers and Blake were already incomplete.


    After all, the strong smell of blood is enough to attract many monsters around.


    For monsters, the warrior who devours humans has a more obvious effect on their own ascension.


    ...


    "this kind of wound is obviously caused by the penetration of the spirit mind master''s throwing knife. Among the 60 people this time, only Sawyer is a spiritual monk. We are not sure whether others have multiple identities.


    In this way, the death of the three of them is probably due to Sawyer. However, there is an alliance between us. Even if the three of them meet Sawyer, they will not take the initiative to provoke them.


    Therefore, I judge that, in addition to Sawyer, there is a spiritual master among others this time.


    Athos and Chu Tianya and Liu Hong have fought against each other. They can be ruled out.


    Zhang Fan''s own strength is no less than that of Athos. It will not be very difficult to deal with the three of them. It can also be temporarily excluded. Do you think, among the remaining people, who is the most likely to be a spiritual teacher? "


    In the reception building, there is a room on the separate floor where the temple of light is located. Casaden, Ares, relics of Apollo and Athos are all together. At this moment, casaden also expresses his own judgment.


    He didn''t consider the possibility that Zhang Fan is a spiritual teacher. This is also because Zhang Fan''s own martial arts strength is very strong. It should not be too difficult to deal with twin brothers and Blake. If he is also a spiritual teacher, no one can believe it.


    Therefore, it was also excluded by casaden.


    If you let Zhang Fan know, I''m sure I''ll be very surprised. Of course, this is also that Athos did not bump into a sail, so he did not know much about it.

 Chapter 611

    "It''s really hard to say, but why do you think Sawyer won''t do it? On the surface, the guardian alliance and us seem to be very harmonious, like a family, but in fact, they may have reached some agreement with other holy places, which is not necessarily true.


    All along, they are just like the underground alliance. We should pay more attention to this. "


    Apollo also said at this time.


    "Well, but the loss of our temple of light this time is the biggest. Only Athos successfully came out alive. Do you think we should continue with the next personal battle?"


    At this time, casaden also looked at the crowd and said.


    "I think it has to go on, after all, it''s been the rule for hundreds of years, and even if Aso is left alone, he''s strong enough to be in the top three.


    This time, our six holy places have prepared good rewards together. As long as we can squeeze into the top three or even the first, many things are very important for the promotion of Athos


    After hearing what casaden said, Apollo also expressed his own opinions.


    "No matter what, I must find the murderer who killed Ares. If I know who it is, I will never let him go. I am such a son who has worked hard to cultivate and died in this vestige space. Up to now, it is impossible to guess who moved his hand.


    I don''t like it. "


    Ares said in a deep voice.


    "But even if you know, that''s the rule. There are many people in other holy places who died in the hands of Athos. Now, our temple of light has obviously fallen into the situation of isolation, and it is easy to be targeted by the other five holy places. We will go back and talk about everything after the God exchange challenge is over."


    Casaden said at the same time.


    Hearing what casaden said, iris and Apollo, including Athos, nodded.


    For hundreds of years, there have been deaths of disciples of both sides in the body exchange challenge competition. However, they can not understand the situation in a space. They are all one-sided words of their respective Holy Land disciples, and they have not seen it with their own eyes.


    So even if they know who moved the hand, they can''t do it.


    "Well, for the time being, let''s go back and have a rest early."


    Casaden also said to the crowd at this time.


    Then everyone went back to their rooms.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? You say that sail is a spiritual teacher


    At the same time, Thor, in a larger room on the floor where the guardian alliance is located, is also looking at Sawyer with a look of surprise.


    This news really surprised him. He never thought that Zhang Fan was also a spiritual teacher.


    He is very aware of the power of the psychic mind master. After all, he often contacts with witches.


    But Zhang Fan is a spiritual teacher, which makes people feel that they can''t believe it.


    After all, the strength of the spiritual master is very slow, which is why with the full support of the guardian alliance, Sawyer''s realm is still far from the later stage of the martial spirit realm.


    Zhang Fan''s strength at this time has reached the peak of the later stage of the martial spirit realm. In addition, he is a spiritual teacher. Sometimes even the strong men in the early days of the king''s kingdom can cope with it.


    After all, Zhang Fan''s talent is there. If Zhang fan can break through to the realm of martial spirit, his mental strength will be greatly improved. Under the attack, even the strong people in the king''s territory may be killed directly by him.


    This is terrible!

 Chapter 612

    "Sawyer, how did you feel when you set sail to do something to you? According to your judgment, what is his mental state? "


    At this time, Thompson behind Thor also looked at Sawyer with a dignified look and asked.


    "I don''t know. However, I think the total mental power of Zhang Fan is comparable to that of Fengwang state. Otherwise, it is impossible to suppress me directly in a moment. My own mental power is comparable to that of the strong in the later period of Wu Hun state."


    Hearing Thompson''s question, Sawyer also said his own judgment at this time.


    "Hiss, this is too surprising. According to the data we have obtained before, it took only four years for the strength of Zhang Fan to reach the peak of the martial spirit realm, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Of course, what makes people feel evil is his performance in Gulan college. When the trial tower reaches the eighth level, his combat power has at least reached the peak of the king, or even reached the supreme level.


    Just relying on the strength of other warriors is enough to fight against the strong ones in the middle and late stage of ordinary martial spirit state. After all, a single attack can play a supreme level combat power more than six times of its own strength.


    In addition, his own identity as a spiritual master, once spread out, would be enough to trigger the vibration of various holy places.


    After all, it''s the first time I''ve heard that martial arts and spiritual teachers can go hand in hand.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen this, even with all my years of experience. "


    Wilson also said aloud at this time, and his expression was full of emotion.


    "In this way, I suspect that NATAS, including Andrew, and even all the dead disciples of the temple of light, were started by Zhang Fan. After all, according to our previous investigation, two students from Gulan college were also damaged.


    With Zhang Fan''s character, he will never let go of the murderer. No wonder the bodies of the three disciples found in the Guangming temple are all sharp holes. I think it should be that two students of Gulan University met the three disciples of Guangming temple. Finally, they were killed by the disciples of Guangming temple, and Zhang Fan failed to make it.


    However, it is easy to make a judgment on the ability of a teacher in spirit.


    With Zhang Fan''s help, if Athos had not been lurking all the time, it was estimated that this time all the disciples of the temple of light, including Athos, would have been damaged here. "


    Thor also made his own judgment at this time.


    It can be said that his judgment has directly reached the truth of the facts.


    "To my relief, Sawyer didn''t do anything to the students of Gulan college. Otherwise, if Zhang Fan knew about it, the disciples of our guardian alliance, including Sawyer, would not survive."


    Thompson was also happy at the moment, and everyone else nodded.


    "What''s more, Suoya has successfully reached an alliance with Zhang Fan this time. Because of Zhang Fan''s importance in Gulan University, I even heard that he is Xu Yuan''s grandson. In this capacity, Gulan college will definitely ask Zhang Fan''s opinion.


    Although some of our disciples died in the mouth of the monster when we came here this time, the alliance between the two sides is a good comfort.


    When I have time, I will personally visit the president of Guhe to strive for a real alliance between the two sides.


    The only thing worse for us Guardian alliance is a powerful gene pharmacist. Because of this, we have to pay a huge price from the temple of light for all kinds of top-level genetic agents, including their kind of * *, which is also very helpful for healing.


    However, there are also top gene pharmacists in Gulan college. With the support of the whole wuzhe Association, as long as we can achieve cooperation, we will not be constrained by the temple of light


    Thor followed.


    This is the only good news so far.

 Chapter 613

    Then, simply after arranging something, Sawyer and they left the room where Thor was.


    ...


    "ah, I didn''t expect that Changqing was damaged here this time. It''s really not good to explain to the elder after going back.


    Although, we need to have this preparation before we come here. After all, many unknown things may happen at any time in the space of ancient relics. In addition, there are monsters of King level in this time, which we never thought of. "


    In a room, Liu Ruyan and Li mubai, including the two elders of zhanmen, are also sitting together at the moment.


    There was a depressing atmosphere in the room.


    "But I don''t know why, I always feel that Changqing''s death is not because of meeting a powerful monster, but because of human beings.


    This time, among all the people who entered it, they had the strength to kill Changqing on a one-to-one basis. Zhang Fan, Athos and Sawyer were the three of them. The others, including Chu Tianya, Liu Hong, Hong lie, Andrew and NATAS, had almost the same strength as Changqing.


    Of course, it is impossible for Zhang Fan to start with Changqing. After all, Gu he and Xu Yuan are very close to each other.


    Then there are only Athos and Sawyer left, especially Sawyer. She is a spiritual teacher and has the mental weapons given by her mother. It is possible that Changqing will be killed directly under the attack with all her strength. "


    An elder of zhanmen also said his own judgment.


    This time, Liu Ruyan, including Liu Ruyan, left only five disciples, half of which were lost. This result has been unbearable for all of us.


    In particular, Leng Changqing died in this relic space, which they never expected.


    We should know that Leng Changqing was brought up from childhood. At the same age level, there are few people who can threaten him. He is also known as a rare talent of zhanmen in a century. Maybe even the next head of zhanmen is likely to pass on to Leng Changqing.


    Now, there is only one Liu Ruyan who has a good talent. It has to be said that the cruelty of this exchange challenge is far more than before.


    "Whether we have evidence or not, even if we know how Changqing died, there is nothing we can do.


    Inside, there is no monitoring measures. Before entering, all the means beyond the limit can''t be left for their own disciples. This is to let them fight with each other.


    However, I really don''t know what the significance of this competition is. Do we have to let all the talented students die in it, is that what they want to see?


    This time, I plan to unite with Liu Yun and Gu He, and directly propose to cancel the first item. It''s meaningless at all. It''s better to directly carry out the disciple ranking battle, and make the most comprehensive ranking according to which of the top ten disciples has the more places. "


    Li mubai also said in a deep voice at this time.


    Two elders of the battle gate, including Liu Ruyan, nodded.


    "You two elders, please go back early and have a rest. I have some questions to ask, such as smoke. We will go back the same way the day after tomorrow.


    This time, the casualties of each holy land are not small, and it needs more time to adjust. "


    Then, Li mubai also looked at the two elders of the battle gate and said directly.


    Hearing what Li mubai said, the two elders of the battle gate directly left the room.

 Chapter 614

    "Ruyan, tell me the truth. What''s going on? Leng Changqing is absolutely impossible to die in it so easily. According to my understanding of him, if you meet him after going inside, you can''t be spared.


    This boy relies on his father''s identity these years, has been fighting the door is reckless, even if I am not easy to punish him.


    In addition, he often wants to invade you. Therefore, according to my judgment, Leng Changqing''s death is not so simple. "


    After the two elders left, Li mubai directly put up a powerful aura to cover him and Liu Ruyan together, which was also to prevent others from eavesdropping.


    After all, one of the two elders was relatively neutral, while the other belonged to the great elder of zhanmen.


    Hearing his master''s question, Liu Ruyan''s heart also cluttered, but soon recovered to normal.


    "Look at your expression, I know something happened. What I want to ask is, is Leng Changqing''s death related to Zhang Fan?"


    At this time, Li mubai was wearing a mask, so Liu Ruyan could not see his expression, which made Liu Ruyan feel a huge pressure.


    "Yes, master, it is because of the sail that Leng Changqing died."


    After biting his teeth, Liu Ruyan also looked at his master and said directly.


    "You don''t have to be afraid of me. Since I accept you as my apprentice, you are the closest person to Li mubai. Moreover, according to the seniority, Zhang Fan has to call me grandfather Li.


    Do you think I''ll do it to my grandson? "


    Looking at his disciples, Li mubai also said directly that Liu Ruyan was relaxed a lot.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Li mubai also looked at Liu Ruyan at this time, and then asked.


    "Master, this time, after entering this relic space, I didn''t meet Leng Changqing at the beginning. I was temporarily assigned to the endless mountains.


    At the beginning, I was also searching for other martial brothers and searching for tokens according to our previous plan.


    However, I saw Leng Changqing take the initiative to attack Gu Qian. Even, Gu Qian was seriously injured at that time. If I hadn''t arrived in time, it would be very likely that Gu Qian would not only be insulted by Leng Changqing, but also be directly killed by Leng Changqing.


    And the reason why Leng Changqing started with Gu Qian is also one of my reasons.


    Now I don''t hide it from you. When Zhang Fan and I were in high school, we had already decided to be together and never separate.


    Because of this, coupled with the instigation of Lei Jia Lei in our war gate, Leng Changqing''s heart has been somewhat distorted. He regards Zhang Fan as his biggest enemy.


    And what Zhang Fan cares about is that Leng Changqing has taken him as his enemy. Naturally, he has no hesitation in fighting against Gu Qian. "


    "At that time, Gu Qian was seriously injured, and I, relying on my master''s Ziqi Donglai sword, seized the opportunity to hurt Leng Changqing, and then ran away with Gu Qian.


    At that time, my own body in fact also had a serious injury, finally, was recovered a lot of cold evergreen successfully catch up with.


    Because she had been running away, Gu Qian didn''t have time to recover, so I was seriously injured and even fell into a coma.


    At this time Leng Changqing is also planning to occupy Gu Qian.


    And at this time, Zhang Fan directly appeared suddenly. In the case of seeing Gu Qian and me, he directly killed Leng Changqing. At that time, Liu Hong also rushed over. Of course, Liu Hong was on our side. After all, Leng Changqing''s true face at that time had been exposed.


    That''s what happened


    Looking at her master, Liu Ruyan also said everything directly.

 Chapter 615

    "No wonder, with the strength of sailing, Leng Changqing also consumed a lot at that time. Naturally, there was no opportunity.


    I didn''t expect that he would dare to fight Gu Qian directly, and even wanted to kill all of you. In this way, he deserved more than his death.


    Of course, Ruyan, you will bury this news in your stomach forever. No one should tell him, otherwise, lengyang will never give up.


    Although there is no evidence this time, the guy will definitely make a careful investigation. After all, with the strength of Zhang Fan, he can kill his son. He wants to hear about you and Zhang Fan.


    Of course, everything still has me. We have a history of four hundred years, which is only in the sword Pavilion. A few days ago, I successfully got in touch with an ancestor of our zhanmen. In the future, I will not be too afraid of lengyang. "


    Muran didn''t know what he was saying.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with it. Go back and have a rest early, just as if nothing happened."


    Then, Li mubai also said directly with Gu Qian.


    "Master, I will go back first."


    Gu Qian nodded, and then left Li mubai''s room.


    ...


    in the African continent, there is a desert about 300 kilometers away from the thousand pagodas gathering place. Among them, there is an oasis that looks a little depressed, and the scope is about the size of several football fields.


    However, there is not much vegetation on the ground of this oasis. There are only a few crows on some dead trees. From time to time, there are unpleasant calls, which make this somewhat desolate oasis full of a trace of weird, even gloomy atmosphere.


    Under the ground of this oasis, quite different from the above, there is a huge palace. The color of the whole palace is pitch black. The walls around the palace are carved with the patterns of ghosts, giving people a sense of darkness, just like hell.


    In the center of the palace, in the most forward position, there is a very gorgeous seat made of black jade. On both sides below it, there are six seats each.


    At the moment, people with different masks of demons or ghosts are already sitting on their seats.


    These people''s clothes on the mountain are all black clothes that look uniform. On the chest of their clothes, there are also patterns of black Mandala flowers.


    The two men in black closest to the theme have a relatively large pattern of Datura flowers on their chest, which are covered with silver lines, showing their different identities.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment, a burst of black light flashed over the theme. At the moment, there was a figure directly appeared and sat on it.


    The man''s face was covered with a dark mask, with only two eyes leaking out. On the mask, there were lines of patterns that looked very mysterious.


    The most strange thing is that he was wearing a huge black cloak, which covered the whole person.


    At the chest of this cloak, there is also a pattern of Datura flower, which is many times the size of other people''s datura flower pattern. Moreover, there are many golden patterns disturbing it.


    "See the second Lord."


    See this person appear, immediately, all the people on the seat below are standing up directly at the moment, facing this person together.


    "All sit down. This time, it is also the intention of the first lord to call together the twelve Dharma protectors of the underworld. This time, the six holy places exchange challenge is held again, and there are many talents with strong talents.


    Among them, many of you must have heard of Zhang Fan, Athos, Sawyer, all of which exist.


    Therefore, the first lord also wants to see if we can successfully capture these three people to our underworld.


    In this way, as long as we can successfully control them, in less than 10 years, after they grow up, we will be able to increase the strength of the underworld again, and have a lot of confidence in controlling the whole earth. "


    At the moment, a sombre voice came from the black robed man who was called the second Lord.

 Chapter 616

    If anyone hears what this man said, he will be surprised.


    Every one of the twelve Dharma protectors in the underworld is strong enough to frighten people. The strength of each Dharma protector has reached the mid-term of the king''s Kingdom, especially the first and second Dharma protectors. Moreover, the strength of the twelve Dharma protectors has reached the later stage of the king''s kingdom. In addition, with the strangeness of the underworld, the real strength of the twelve dharmas is very strong.


    And the identity of the leader will make people breathless.


    The second Lord of the underworld is absolutely the most powerful existence in the whole underworld except the first one. Its real strength has exceeded the realm of king.


    Together with the twelve Dharma protectors of the underworld, in such a seemingly desolate place, such a force of terror has gathered, which is enough to shock everyone.


    The predecessor of the underworld was composed of the hall of hell in China and the dark Council in the West. If the second Lord of the underworld was put before it, he would be the president of the dark Council of hope.


    In Hades, the twelve Dharma protectors have always been members of the dark Council and are directly under the jurisdiction of the second Lord.


    In addition to the twelve Dharma protectors, in fact, the most powerful ones in the whole underworld are the Ten lords directly under the jurisdiction of the first one.


    The real strength of each of the ten hall masters reached the late stage of the king''s reign. Among them, four of them belonged to the spiritual mind teachers. Although they were only the spiritual teachers at the early stage of the king''s reign, their real strength was definitely better than that of other martial artists in the later period of the king''s reign.


    Moreover, there are several special beings in the underworld. For example, the black and white envoys of the underworld are two terrorist beings whose strength has reached the peak of the king''s kingdom.


    In the underworld, there is also a special underworld guard composed of spiritual minders. There are 12 soldiers. The strength of each warrior is up to the level of martial spirit. The ability of the spiritual master is comparable to that of the early or even the middle period of the king''s kingdom.


    In addition, the underworld also has many younger generations'' strength. Although most of them are the existence of some viscera state and martial spirit state, there are many talents no less than Leng Changqing.


    In the dark, there may be many powerful warriors who are under the control of the underworld. It can be said that the real strength of the underworld is absolutely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    This kind of strength can be said to be comparable to the sum of the three holy places.


    Of course, on top of the most high-end combat power, there are only the first and second palaces in the underworld, which surpass the Fengwang realm, which is equal to the holy land.


    This is also the only drawback of the underworld at present. Once the number of the underworld exceeds the king''s land again, the underworld will be really fearless. Just relying on itself, it is enough to challenge all the holy places at the same time.


    The first lord of the underworld is said to be Yan Ping, a very common name, while the second one is Edward,


    "do you have any good plans for this


    Looking at his subordinates, the second master of Hades also asked.


    "Lord, the location of the six sacred sites exchange challenge is already under our monitoring.


    This time, the people who came here can be said to be very powerful. Among them, there are more than ten people in the later period of the reign of king, and all the rest have reached the middle stage of the reign.


    It will be very difficult for us to cope with this force just by virtue of our twelve Dharma protectors.


    After all, unlike when they came, they would choose to return together, and in the dark, whether there is a super existence of the holy land to guard, is also unknown.


    Therefore, I think we should not take any action for the time being. Once we start to scare the snake, we will not have many opportunities in the future. "


    At this moment, the first Dharma protector, who is also one of the twelve Dharma protectors in the underworld, opened his mouth and said.

 Chapter 617

    "Yes, master of the mansion, what the Dharma protector said is very reasonable. Whether it''s hard hitting or sneaking attacks, it''s still very difficult to rely on our twelve Dharma protectors.


    Even if you join the underworld, the overall strength is still a little poor. Since these holy places dare to come here, they will definitely have the existence of guarding forces secretly.


    Unless we add all the ten hall masters, we will have enough assurance


    At this time, the second Dharma protector also spoke. Compared with the first Dharma protector, the voice sounds very sharp and makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    "And the rest of you? What do you think? "


    When he heard what his two best men said, Edward nodded and then looked at the other Dharma protectors and asked.


    When he heard what he asked, the others looked at each other and fell into silence.


    "Lord, I don''t think there is no way out. We still have a lot of strength in China. I don''t think we have to fight against each other. In that case, we are certainly not the opponent of each other.


    We can choose to control the people around these geniuses, and then influence them imperceptibly and even threaten them.


    Zhang Fan in particular, it is said that his parents are just ordinary people. Moreover, he attaches great importance to feelings and is very important to the people around him.


    Therefore, as long as we can get it, we can not easily let it join the underworld according to the character of Zhang Fan.


    As for the surface, we can also choose to send an emissary to try to get in touch with Zhang Fan. As long as the conditions put forward are more generous, it is not sure that he will be moved.


    For this kind of genius, the gentle policy advocated by China is the best way. Otherwise, if we offend him to death, we will not have any chance at all.


    These geniuses are very proud in their hearts. "


    At this time, a Dharma protector sitting at the end also expressed his thoughts.


    "Mm-hmm, I also agree with the idea of twelve. Whether it can be soft or hard, let people get in touch with it first. If there is no chance, it''s better to start in the first way.


    To tell you the truth, the cultivation of genius in the underworld is not comparable to that of other holy places. Moreover, many people think that our goal is the earth. In fact, our eyes have already been set outside the earth. "


    Another Dharma protector said at the moment.


    Others are nodding at the same time.


    Indeed, in the eyes of outsiders, maybe the underworld looks very evil. Basically, the places where people in the underworld appear are inevitably bloody.


    However, the underworld also secretly excavated a lot of ancient relics, among them, various advanced ancient civilization relics are naturally many.


    Let the underworld know more about the earth than any other holy land.


    In those brief introductions of ancient civilizations, Hades also knows that the earth is not the only living planet in the universe.


    In the whole universe, there are countless powerful forces and races. In the eyes of those who exist, the earth is just a tiny ant like existence.


    Sending a junior starship at random will destroy the earth completely.


    If you want to enter the universe and the stars and contact with a higher level of civilization, you have to be very strict with your own strength. At least you have to upgrade one level than the current highest level before you can survive in the universe.


    Therefore, all along, in addition to secretly continuing to be more powerful, the underworld is also studying the technology of entering the universe for space travel.


    At present, the spacecraft developed by human beings has already been able to walk out of the solar system, but it can''t carry people.


    The discovery and excavation of ancient cultural relics also fill in many gaps in this field.

 Chapter 618

    The reason why they continue to cultivate and attract talents into the underworld is to prepare for the future.


    One day, when the underworld can enter the universe, all it needs is the most powerful force. And super genius like Zhang fan can grow into a strong person that can''t be ignored in a short time. Especially when the first master saw the video of Zhang Fan''s war exchange at Qianlong military academy and other information he learned.


    In a word, in less than ten years, Zhang Fan will have more power than the king''s level.


    In less than 20 years, Zhang Fan may even become the real first person on earth. Naturally, such a genius should be controlled in his own hands.


    Moreover, the students of Gulan college need to choose graduation after their own strength reaches the level of martial spirit. No matter where they go after that, Gulan college will not interfere.


    Naturally, setting sail is the easiest to pull up. Over the years, many people who graduated from Gulan college have joined more or less to join the underworld. They have the initiative to choose, while others are gifted and directly controlled.


    In short, in terms of the number of geniuses, Hades is the largest.


    In particular, the strength of many talents is no less than that of setting sail.


    "Well, I agree with you very much. Let''s wait and see for a while, Dharma protector. You secretly remember to convey the message to the people in Huaxia, so that they can contact Zhang Fan when they have a chance.


    As long as Zhang Fan is willing to join the underworld, we will directly give him the status of Mingzi. "


    At this time, the second house Lord Edward also said.


    Hearing what Edward said, many dharmapala''s hearts also leak out the color of shock at the moment.


    The identity of "Mingzi" can be said to be second only to the first and second master of the underworld, and is also the apparent successor.


    But the first master of the nether was the last one of the Hades. Up to now, the underworld has not really selected the one after the first one.


    Now, as long as Zhang Fan joins, he is directly given this identity. We can imagine how important Zhang Fan is in the eyes of the first lord.


    Of course, there is a more powerful force hidden in the underworld. Only the first and second lords can be qualified to understand.


    That is, many people don''t know where some powerful people went before the ruins of the first and second masters of Hades.


    It has been nearly 200 years since the establishment of the underworld. It is still possible to live for hundreds of years with the power of the powerful king''s territory.


    These ancient beings are the real power of Hades, and only the two masters of Hades can understand the power.


    Just like every holy land, it does not even exist beyond the realm of the king. However, in fact, every holy land has its own details.


    Including some powerful families, there are many powerful kings.


    Only when their families or forces survive, these talents will appear. Most of the time, for further breakthroughs, they are in the closed door.


    Continuous cultivation and improvement can make you live longer.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong with it, you can do your part. I''ll worry about you when you have a task."


    At this time, Edward also looked at the twelve Dharma protectors and said.


    Then, the whole body of the black light flash, a moment is disappeared in the theme.


    "Farewell to the second Lord."


    At this time, many Dharma protectors knelt on one knee directly on the ground and said in unison.


    Then, the crowd directly left the black hall.


    Soon, everything fell into silence again.


    Everyone did not expect that there was a very strong stronghold of Hades under the ground in such a desolate area.

 Chapter 619

    But Zhang Fan has no idea that he has such an important position in the eyes of the underworld. Otherwise, he will be shocked and even feel shivering in his heart.


    No matter who it is, once the attention of the underworld is aroused, it will bring them endless trouble.


    ...


    after a day''s rest, all the disciples or students who came out of the ancient relic space in each holy land were completely restored.


    "Boom!"


    The next day, in a place not far from the base, with the roar in the air, a huge passenger plane with three floors also fell vertically on the ground.


    The whole body of the fighter plane is silver and white, and it is extremely bright under the sunlight.


    After that, they all took the plane and went to the location of the Chinese sword Pavilion together.


    As for the base, it was completely closed again before the people left, and it was in stealth.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, six powerful figures also appeared directly in front of the base, and everyone''s whole body was emitting a strong breath.


    If Zhang Fan is still here, you will be able to see the elder Pang Long of Gulan college.


    The other five, three of them are also from China. The rest, one is black and the other is white.


    Obviously, these people, including Pang Long, come from the six holy places respectively, and they should be the elder level of the supreme master among the holy places.


    Any one of them has the strength of the highest level of fengwangjing.


    "It seems that the underworld is not going to do it, which makes us a lot easier."


    At this time, Pang Long also said to others.


    "Hehe, there are many strong people here this time. If we count us, we are close to 20 in the later period of the reign of king.


    Unless the underworld wants to fight directly with our six holy places, it will never choose to fight.


    Before that, I had already felt that there were people in the dark who had found us, but they soon left. They should be the people belonging to the underworld.


    At this time, a thin faced old man with a long white beard on the first floor, wearing a retro white robe and some immortals, also opened his mouth.


    "Well, the loss this time is too great. After I go back, I will apply to cancel this meaningless competition.


    For such a long time, every time we see one by one talented genius died in it without any reason. Even because of this competition, we have become hostile to each other in the six holy places, which is a joke to the underworld and the underground alliance.


    No one has allowed the most powerful genius among their respective holy places to take the initiative to compromise each time. Compared with the beginning, the competition in recent decades has lost its original significance


    At this time, another old man said.


    "Well, this time, the loss of our temple of light is the heaviest. It turns out that only Athos came back alone. You should be laughing in your heart."


    At this time, the old white man also gave a cold hum and said.


    His heart to now is very uncomfortable, nine people, full nine talented disciples died here, who can not calm down.


    Don''t guess, they must have been targeted at the temple of light, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for all nine disciples to die in it. Naturally, the heart is also very unhappy.


    "Hum, since we come here, we can live and die according to our destiny. Many of our powerful and talented disciples have died in your temple of light in recent years. We haven''t settled accounts with you yet.


    All along, if you were not for the temple of light as our imaginary enemy, would so many things happen?


    You are the God of light. Are you not satisfied with a place as big as the European Union?


    If we are forced to unite one day, I would like to see if your temple of light can withstand it.


    Now, the underground alliance doesn''t work at all, and there''s a threat from the underworld.


    Especially now we humans and monsters contrast, obviously in a weak position.


    But for your constant interference, perhaps the victory would have belonged to mankind


    Pang Long was cold at the same time. He looked at the white old man and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 620

    "Yes, if we are ambitious, do you think that your temple of light, as a holy land, can resist the joint efforts of our four sacred places in China?


    Don''t forget the significance and responsibility of the holy land.


    Exterminating monsters is our ultimate goal. Nowadays, there are more and more monsters, and they are becoming more and more powerful. If we fight blindly, we can only destroy human beings. "


    At the beginning, the old man in a retro robe also said, which made the white old man''s face a little gloomy.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the sky again sounded a burst of roar, all of a sudden, everyone''s attention is attracted.


    Then, the three planes stopped directly in front of the crowd.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to go back."


    These three planes belong to Gulan academy, guardian alliance and the temple of light.


    Naturally, zhanmen, jiangge and Taiyanggong also have their own airplanes. However, they and Gulan college belong to Huaxia, and one plane is enough.


    After that, they left the place by plane. The white old man, before leaving, flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    This time, the loss of the temple of light is the most serious, and most likely it is the hands of the disciples of several holy places in China. It is strange that they can have a good face.


    However, other people don''t care about this. In recent years, many of the holy places have died in the hands of the temple of light. Especially this time, more than a dozen people in their respective holy places died at the hands of Athos.


    The previous remarks were just a flash of emotion. There was some hostile relationship between the two sides, which would not change much.


    This time, it can be said that the guardian alliance is the biggest beneficiary. Secretly, Panglong and the black old man of the guardian alliance have already received the news about Zhang Fan and Sawyer. After that, the two sides will have a formal contact.


    This is the best news for the guardian alliance, and only three students died this time, and all of them died in the hands of monsters, which is the lightest loss compared with Gulan college, which has made them very satisfied.


    Of course, this is also very lucky. In the past few years, the students of the guardian alliance have also started with the disciples of Jiange, Taiyanggong and zhanmen. If they want to mend the relationship, it is not possible for the time being.


    This time, the reason why some of the holy places did not attack the disciples of the guardian alliance was that soya found many people very early.


    With Sawyer there, there will be no chance unless several holy land people join hands.


    "It''s surprising that so many talented children have died here this time. However, it''s also good news. All of a sudden, so many talents have been lost. In the future, the threat to the underworld will be much less. "


    After Pang Long and they left, a figure covered by black robes also appeared in the same place. The figure''s head was also wearing a demon mask, and the whole body emitted a breath full of the smell of death.


    Even a lot of green vegetation on the ground seems to have been drained of vitality at the moment, with this figure as the center, spreading towards the surrounding area.


    At the moment, looking at Pang Long''s direction of departure from the plane, some hoarse voice also came from his mouth.


    Then, the figure moved, and instantly disappeared in place.


    And in this short period of time, the surrounding ground seems to be rotten corpse general, become very dark.

 Chapter 621

    Eight hours later, the plane they took landed in a relatively flat area away from the sword Pavilion.


    After that, they came out of the plane one by one.


    "Hoo... It''s our Chinese breath that smells comfortable."


    At this time, I took a deep breath and relaxed a lot.


    "Let''s go. Next, I''ll take you to the sword Pavilion. My master, they still have some things to deal with, so they should go ahead."


    At this time, Chu Tianya also came over, looking at Zhang Fan, they said directly.


    As for Gu He, they went to Jiange as soon as they got off the plane. They still had to discuss the rules and arrange for the next row battle. As for Zhang Fan, it was the first time for them to come to the sword Pavilion. Let the disciples of sword Pavilion take them around to relax.


    Later, all the disciples of the temple of light and the guardian alliance followed Chu Tianya and walked slowly towards the sword Pavilion.


    All around, there are mountains that go straight into the sky, and the sword Pavilion is located on several of them.


    When they set sail, their plane hovered in the air, they had already seen the antique pavilions.


    In particular, there are some buildings that are built directly on the cliffs, which makes them feel very incredible.


    Although they are all powerful warriors, if they fall down from that height, they will never survive unless they are spiritual masters.


    Along the way, people kept moving forward, and Chu Tianya also introduced Zhang Fan about the situation around them, including some history of Jian Ge, and totally regarded himself as a tour guide.


    "Tianya, there is a request. I wonder if you can agree with me?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also looking at Chu Tianya directly asked.


    "Come on, sail. As long as I can do it, I will promise."


    Although Chu Tianya feels some doubts, he still agrees directly.


    "Ha ha, I have always been longing for the flying of the imperial sword in your sword Pavilion. In addition to the spiritual master, only the disciples of your sword Pavilion can fly the imperial sword when they are not in the martial spirit realm, and the speed is much higher than that of normal warriors.


    To tell you the truth, I have always been looking forward to joining the sword Pavilion, and finally I entered Gulan college by chance.


    Can you show me the art of flying the sword? Of course, if it involves the secret of the sword Pavilion, it won''t be necessary. "


    Zhang Fan at this time is also smiling and Chu Tianya said directly.


    "Yes, Tianya, we are all very curious. I think about the flying of the imperial sword in your sword Pavilion. It''s a pity that I haven''t had any chance to see it."


    Hong lie also said at the moment.


    Many other people are also missing the color of expectation at the moment. After all, the art of flying swords in the sword pavilion has always been famous.


    Many people here, only Liu Hong and Liu Ruyan, have seen this kind of means.


    The former is because he has a very good relationship with Chu Tianya, while the latter is Li mubai, the head of the battle gate. His real identity is a powerful swordsman.


    "Is it? I didn''t expect you to have this dream. After all, the weapon you have been using is the spear. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Chu Tianya''s look is also a bit unexpected.


    "It''s all a coincidence."


    Zhang Fan also replied.


    Indeed, if it was not for the proposal of Mr. Xing, there was no doubt that the sail would have used the sword at the beginning.


    However, Mr. Xing also has his own plans. His star sky battle spear needs to be inherited by Zhang Fan. Therefore, Zhang Fan also needs to be familiar with and use the weapon of battle spear. As for the sword, if Zhang Fan chooses to learn it now, he doesn''t mind. Now, Zhang Fan is very familiar with the battle spear. The so-called "one way, all kinds of methods" can be mastered. The real strong man is any soldier All tools should be captured by hand.


    Of course, Mr. Xing didn''t tell Zhang fanduo that specialization was also very good. Too much distraction sometimes even affected the speed of self-improvement.

 Chapter 622

    "Well, I''ll show you. It''s also a unique skill of our sword Pavilion."


    Looking at the people''s eager eyes, even the look of Athos has the color of expectation. Chu Tianya''s heart is also very proud.


    "Keng!"


    In an instant, Chu Tianya''s whole body is burst out a strong breath, at the same time, in his right hand above, a blue sword also appears in the hand.


    At the same time, from its body also emerged a spiritual power, toward the hands of the blue sword convergence.


    All of a sudden, the blue sword directly burst out a dazzling light.


    "Clumsy!"


    At this time, Chu Tianya called out a word, and then the blue sword in his hand was directly suspended in the air. At the same time, it was directly under the control of Chu Tianya, which increased many times.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, the figure of Chu Tianya appeared on this sword which was much bigger than before.


    "Whew!"


    Then, the sword is directly under the control of Chu Tianya, dragging Chu Tianya''s body, flying towards the distance.


    There was a sharp whistling sound in the air, obviously because the speed was too fast.


    After flying fast in the surrounding sky for a period of time, Chu Tianya controlled his sword to fall onto the ground.


    "Take it


    Then, he spits out a word from his mouth, and then the blue sword which has been enlarged a lot directly restores its original appearance. And then Chu Tianya took it up.


    And people envy this kind of means, especially the blue sword, which can change its size. Even the spiritual master can''t do it.


    "This is the art of flying the sword. Every disciple who joins the sword Pavilion can learn it. Of course, the sword Pavilion is very strict with the recruitment of disciples, especially with a strong spiritual will.


    In our sword Pavilion, there are also some spiritual teachers who are more proficient in practicing the art of sword defense than those of us.


    In particular, as a spiritual master, we can control many weapons. We can''t do this. Like myself, we can only control a long sword.


    Our sword pavilion has a martial art of "ten thousand Swords". After so many years, only our ancestor has successfully practiced it. After that, no one can cultivate it successfully. This martial art can only be achieved with a strong spiritual mind. Even the most powerful spiritual teacher today, it is estimated that he controls hundreds of flying swords Yes.


    Tens of thousands of them only exist in legends. I think Sawyer knows this better.


    Spiritual teachers often look powerful, but they also have many constraints. It''s not that you can improve infinitely. Everything depends on the total amount of spiritual thinking in the sea of knowledge after you wake up.


    This also leads to the fact that some spiritual thinkers can only exert the power of the martial spirit realm at most, and they can''t improve quickly. Later, even because they are spiritual masters, their training speed is much slower than that of martial arts masters. "


    Chu Tianya at this time is also directly introduced to the public.


    However, some people do not think so.


    For example, the people of Gulan college, and Sawyer.


    At least, Zhang Fan is beyond their understanding. As a spiritual teacher, his strength is also improved very quickly. He is just a freak in a freak, a monster in a monster.


    And looking at the people who know that he is a spiritual master, Zhang Fan''s heart is full of bitter smile.


    With "chaos and infinity" in hand, his spiritual growth rate has been able to unlimited increase, it is almost like open hanging general.

 Chapter 623

    However, although Chu Tianya is modest, but for its strength, people dare not underestimate. Even Athos, up to now, is still a fresh memory of the previous and Chu Tianya''s attack.


    Otherwise, Chu Tianya will not become a super genius of jiangge. After all, there are still disciples who have reached the level of martial arts.


    Can surpass these people, Chu Tianya own strength, absolutely cannot be underestimated.


    "In addition to flying with the imperial sword, the most common use of the sword Pavilion is the imperial sword attack, which is no different from the spiritual mind teacher. It''s just a matter of quantity. "


    Chu Tianya at this time is also immediately said.


    "Tianya, I''m curious that your sword can be enlarged and reduced under your control. How do you do that?"


    Liu Yun also asked curiously.


    "Specifically, I can''t tell you that this involves the core secrets of the sword Pavilion. However, the long swords we use are all made by special means. Strictly speaking, they are out of the category of ordinary long swords.


    I don''t know if you''ve heard of the word "artifact"


    Heard Liu Yun asked, Chu Tianya at the moment is also looking at people asked.


    "Spirit? What''s the name? Are you a spiritual weapon


    At the moment, Sawyer''s face was also puzzled and asked.


    "Yes, that''s how I understand it. Spirit weapon is a kind of weapon that is more powerful than the A9 level long sword we use. Just like the mind weapon of spiritual master, its material is very special.


    Only by special means can it be made. This is the reason why we have few disciples in the sword Pavilion.


    What price do you want for an A9 level sword, and what price does a long sword above A9 cost?


    Of course, only our sword Pavilion can own some materials needed by spirit level sword.


    In Jiange, different from zhanmen and Taiyanggong, there are no external disciples, inner disciples or even core disciples.


    Every one who can join us in the sword Pavilion is the core disciple. In addition, it will be equipped with a sword that reaches the spirit level.


    Nowadays, there are less than 100 disciples below the Wuhun level in jiangge. Every year, there are only less than ten disciples who join the sword Pavilion. "


    Looking at the end of the world, he said.


    They are also surprised to hear what Chu Tianya said.


    It can be said that many of them have no idea of the real situation of the sword Pavilion. The impression of the sword pavilion has always been independent, and every disciple is very strong.


    However, I didn''t expect that the number of disciples in the sword pavilion was so rare. Of course, nowadays, as long as the martial spirit level is reached, it is not a problem to live for more than 100 years. If they reach the Wuhun state, they can live for more than 150 years. If they can reach the Fengwang state, they can live for 200 or even 300 years.


    Once beyond the king''s territory, they will have a life span of more than 500 years.


    It has been 177 years since the beginning of the Lingyuan era. For such a long time, there must have been a lot of powerful presence in the sword Pavilion.


    However, in general, compared with other holy places, the number is far less than that.


    If the disciples of the sword pavilion are equal to other holy places, even the underworld is no match.


    Any disciple of the sword Pavilion, in addition to the spirit of the master, is basically a rare opponent.


    Zhang Fan is also very familiar with the spirit tools mentioned by Chu Tianya. Xing Lao introduced these information to Zhang Fan a long time ago.


    Spirit weapon and ordinary weapon are totally two concepts. In terms of value, aura seems to be much more precious than weapons, which is also because it is very difficult to refine.


    In fact, the real value of today''s weapons made of alloy sometimes even exceeds that of spirit weapons. However, because they don''t know how to upgrade, they are lower in level.


    Just like the material used in Zhang Fan''s black and gold spear, its value is much higher than that of ordinary spirit tools.


    It''s just that the method of making spiritual tools on earth has been lost for a long time. However, the sword Pavilion is able to create spiritual tools, which is a great surprise to Zhang Fan.


    Thinking of this, he also brewed out a good idea in his heart. Based on the relationship between his grandfather Xu, including Gu he and the master of the sword Pavilion, he asked them to transform their battle spear into a spirit weapon. He should be able to do it. At that time, his spear will become more powerful in all aspects. Correspondingly, his own strength can also be achieved There is a lot of increase in disguise.

 Chapter 624

    As for others, I was shocked to hear Chu Tianya''s introduction.


    For a long time, they thought that A9 weapons were the most powerful weapons on earth. Unexpectedly, there were "spirit weapons". Today''s demonstration by Chu Tianya also made them understand the power of "spirit weapons".


    Of course, this is the same as the heritage treasures in their respective holy places, which have great power. Many of them may be inherited, and some are excavated from ancient relics.


    In addition, there are some powerful super technology, super spaceships far beyond modern technology (with defects), including mecha that only some powerful forces can master. That is enough to make ordinary people have the ability to fight in the king''s land, or even higher.


    The earth has long been a planet developed for the integration of science and technology and ancient martial arts. Any one of them is indispensable.


    Perhaps, A9 weapons and other weapons, equipment, these are not the limit, there is a higher level of existence, but they do not know it.


    At this time, in fact, the loneliest person is Athos. One person is at the back of the league, including the people who are the guardians of the alliance. They are all far away from him.


    No way, who let him kill so many people in other holy places alone. Moreover, the disciples of the guardian alliance were also prompted secretly. Therefore, their attitude towards the temple of light is much less.


    But for this, Athos does not care, in his eyes, a person and a hundred people are no different, as long as his strength continues to be strong, the so-called threat will no longer exist.


    It''s estimated that the people in it are Zhang Fan and Sawyer who are threatening him to a certain extent. The others are not worth mentioning.


    However, I don''t know why, he felt a strong pressure from Hong lie''s body. This feeling, seemingly familiar, seemed to have been felt in their inheritance of the temple of light, but for a moment he couldn''t remember.


    You know, what he got is one of the most powerful inheritance of the temple of light, the angel of light. There are only a few that can make him feel threatened.


    Think of here, the heart of Athos is a moment of surprise, looking at Hong lie''s eyes are also flash through the essence of light.


    Hong lie, at this time, seems to feel the gaze of Athos. He turns around directly. After seeing Athos, a simple and honest smile appears in his expression. However, from this smile, Athos feels a sense of killing, which is unreservable and undisguised.


    Other people around at this time naturally noticed this situation. However, they were not surprised. Hong lie was like this, and they were not.


    If it wasn''t for the rules, arthos would have been directly submerged by the public.


    "Let''s go. Our sword Pavilion is on the top. Of course, it''s just for the world to see. The real sword Pavilion is in a special heritage space, just like your own situation."


    Chu Tianya also said at this time.


    Later, they all went to the sword pavilion under the leadership of Chu Tianya.


    Along the way, people didn''t go to speed up the pace, but just like normal tourists, they climbed up a little bit and took time to look around. After all, they seldom see this kind of fairy scene.


    In the surrounding high altitude, from time to time there will be some relatively weak flying monsters in groups to quickly skip.


    Of course, just in this area, there are still a large number of powerful monsters outside the control area of the sword Pavilion, even many of the king level monsters.


    Among them, there is no lack of comparable to the late fengwangjing, and even the existence of the top strongmen of the Fengwang realm, which is very terrifying.


    If it wasn''t for the sword Pavilion, the power of Zhongcheng gathering place could not resist the attack of so many powerful monsters.

 Chapter 625

    Two hours later, all the people reached the top of the mountain, and part of the sword Pavilion appeared in front of them.


    The magnificent pavilions and pavilions connected together make it look like the world in the painting. This kind of feeling is totally different from standing in front of and watching from a distance.


    In particular, many of them have been to Wudang Mountain. The buildings there are similar to what they see at the moment. However, the sword pavilion looks more primitive and simple. The overall feeling is like an old man standing in front of him, which is very comfortable.


    At the moment, on the open ground outside these buildings, they are all paved with special gray bricks, which looks very beautiful.


    In the main hall one by one, there are also many immortality ranks. Here, there are some Taoist masters and Taoist children.


    Strictly speaking, they are also part of the sword Pavilion, but most of the strength is not very high, at most, it is just a martial spirit state.


    Generally, it is also to receive many tourists who come here to visit and browse.


    After a while, Zhang Fan was led by Chu Tianya and came to a half mountainside position through a high ropeway, which was already regarded as the back mountain of jiangge.


    For ordinary people, it''s very difficult for them to walk on the ropeway.


    A few flashbacks are very easy to reach the opposite side.


    In this hillside position, there is an open platform, in the front of the platform, there is a huge cave.


    At the entrance of this cave, there are two old men who look like they are dying of age. At the moment, both of them are sitting on the ground with their eyes closed and their knees crossed.


    Even, there is a lot of dust on the body, and many parts of the robe are already dilapidated.


    Of course, they dare not neglect and even dare not go out of the atmosphere.


    Before that, Chu Tianya also introduced them. These are the two Guardian elders of the sword Pavilion. In terms of their status, they are equivalent to the elder Taishang. Each of them is the peak of Fengwang''s realm.


    For a long time, it has been in the ancient relic space where the guardian sword Pavilion is located. Even if the strong people who surpass the king''s realm want to break into the sword Pavilion, they need to pay a certain price.


    "Two elders, I''m Tianya. I''d like to bring the disciples of the other five holy places here. I''m going to go to the relic space. Please let me know."


    At this time, Chu Tianya also slowly walked to the two Guardian elders of the sword Pavilion, Gongsheng said.


    "Shua!"


    In a flash, the two guardians opened their eyes at the same time, and their essence flashed. Zhang Fan did not dare to look at each other. A strong breath was released from the whole body. Although it did not affect Zhang Fan, it still caused a lot of pressure on Zhang Fan.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that there were so many powerful talents in the disciples of other holy places this time. Even a few of them were still on top of you in the end of the world. As expected, we should not underestimate them.


    This, I think, should be Zhang Fan of Gulan University. I have seen some of your information by chance. Yes, it is a rare super genius in a hundred years.


    And this, it should be the son of God in the temple of light. Being able to get the inheritance of the angel of light is enough to show your talent.


    This little girl should be the daughter of the witch. Suya, at a young age, as a spiritual thinker, is already in the late stage of martial spirit. This is especially rare.


    Indeed, one generation is better than the other. "


    A guardian elder on the left also opened his mouth at the moment. His face was covered by scattered long hair, so he could not see clearly. However, the clothes of the two guardians were gray and black.


    The guardian elder on the left is wearing a gray robe.


    "Let''s go in. Before that, they had already taken the ancient river with them. But remember, don''t run around in it, lest you trigger the ban and hurt yourself


    At this time, the guardian elder in black robe on the right also said immediately.

 Chapter 626

    After that, the two guardians closed their eyes and restored their calm again, while they set sail and followed Chu Tianya to the deep cave.


    On both sides of the cave, there are many night pearls. At the moment, they echo each other, making the whole cave look very bright.


    On the walls of the cave, there are also patterns, which look like many sword moves. In particular, there are some patterns. The strong sword spirit is also released from the inside, which makes Zhang Fan feel awe inspiring.


    "On the walls, there are all the basic swordsmanship left by some strong men in the sword Pavilion. Of course, it was painted a long time ago. Here, a long time ago, it was a forbidden area belonging to the sword Pavilion. Even many people did not know that there was an ancient heritage space in the forbidden area of the sword Pavilion.


    Until later, it was discovered by accident, and finally the sword pavilion was moved in as a whole. "


    Chu Tianya also introduced this time.


    Five minutes later, after seven turns and eight turns, they also came to a light curtain.


    "Go in. This is the entrance to the relic space where our sword Pavilion is located."


    Chu Tianya voice.


    After that, they stepped into the light curtain in turn.


    This is a completely different space from the outside world in the rain. The birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant.


    The jungle, the river, the grassland and so on combine together to form a wonderful picture.


    In the distance, there are many ancient pavilions and pavilions. In the center, a tall tower stands towering. It looks as if it is sixty or seventy meters high. On the wall outside the tower, there is a sword pattern of different shapes.


    "This is the most unique building of our sword Pavilion, the sword tower, where our sword Pavilion disciples can practice and improve.


    In it, there are some treasure fields specially used to temper their own will, including the treasure land specially used for cultivation. This time, you can experience it, and it will definitely have a good effect.


    "Tianya, take them to the sword pool to see if there are any of them who can be recognized by those swords in the sword pool.


    If it can be recognized, the sword belongs to them, which is a little bit of the heart of my cabinet master to them. "


    At this time, Chu Tian also heard the voice of Shangguan cloud in his mind, which surprised Chu Tianya.


    The sword pool is the most important place in the sword Pavilion. There are many swords, all of which have reached the spirit level. Many of the swords in it are left by the ancestors of the sword Pavilion.


    The long sword he now uses is the one used by shangguanyun when he was young, which is called blue cloud sword.


    Now, he was shocked that the master of the pavilion was willing to let these people go to the sword pool to get a sword of their own, just like their disciples.


    You know, in addition to the disciples of the sword Pavilion, some of these people still use long swords. If they are recognized by the most powerful swords in Jianchi, they will not give them away for free.


    for a while, Chu Tianya''s heart can''t recover for a long time, but this is his master''s order, and he must carry out it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, just now, my master told me to take you to a precious place in the sword Pavilion, which is the sword pool.


    There are many swords inherited from our sword Pavilion. Each of them has reached the level of "spirit weapon". Even some of them are as good as the top ten swords in Chinese legend.


    As long as you have the ability, you will be able to take away the long sword that recognizes you. It can be regarded as a little bit of the heart of our sword Pavilion for your first visit here. "


    Chu Tianya at this time is also some crying and laughing at Zhang Fan, they said, the heart at the moment is constantly dripping blood.


    He was distressed. The long sword in the sword pool was the most important wealth of the sword Pavilion. Now, although he knew that Zhang Fan could not be recognized by everyone, he felt very sad even if he lost one.


    And Zhang Fan they heard Chu Tianya say, one by one look is also full of surprise look, in the heart for shangguanyun''s big hand is also admire.


    There are many powerful swords stored in the sword pool of the sword Pavilion, especially some swords that have existed since the establishment of the sword Pavilion. They have been kept in the sword pool and are very powerful.


    If you can get it, it will definitely help their strength.


    Even if Zhang Fan himself has a spear, he doesn''t mind if he can get a good sword.

 Chapter 627

    As for other people, at this moment is already impatient, including Athos, the heart is also more looking forward to.


    Treasure, no one will be too many.


    Later, the people are led by Chu Tianya and go to the location of the sword Pavilion.


    ...


    "Shangguan, you are so generous. Are you not afraid that our disciples will successfully take away the most powerful swords in your sword pavilion?


    Don''t say how many, even if it is one, you will be heartbroken, right? "


    At the same time, at the top of the sword tower in the sword Pavilion, shangguanyun and Guhe are all together at the moment. People can see Zhang Fan''s whereabouts very clearly.


    At the moment, I was also surprised to know that the cloud was out of the river.


    "Ha ha, this is nothing. It depends on fate. The purpose of our sword Pavilion is to cultivate the most powerful swordsmen. Those swords have not been in the world for many years. At present, no one in our sword Pavilion can be recognized. If someone is recognized, I will be happy in my heart.


    Every sword has its mission of existence, and a partner is the most important.


    Otherwise, if you stay in the sword pool forever, you will lose the meaning of existence. From another perspective, these swords are very lonely


    Heard Gu he said, Shangguan cloud is also a laugh, appear very generous.


    "Anyway, I''d like to thank you for our disciples first. If you can get a good sword, you won''t care even if you are ranked lower this time.


    For them, the value of a "spirit weapon" level sword is unimaginable


    At this time, Liu Yuan also said.


    Even those who are in the temple of light and the guardian alliance have great admiration for Shangguan cloud.


    At least, they are reluctant to give up such a large amount of writing.


    However, in fact, this is just a convenient favor of Shangguan cloud. It is very difficult to get the approval of those swords in the sword pool.


    Even if they use long swords, they may not be recognized. The existence of sword pool is very special, involving some things that they can''t understand up to now. Even Shangguan Yun thinks that the sword pool of their sword pavilion has its own consciousness.


    "Take your time. I''m also very kind to see who among them can be recognized by the sword in the pool."


    Shangguan cloud at this time is also directly said, then, the public is to pay attention to Chu Tianya they.


    With their own strong strength, although they are not spiritual minders, they can also use their own ideas to check, which is not unique to spiritual minders.


    Moreover, the strong people who have reached the king''s realm have no difference or even more than that of the martial spirit realm.


    Otherwise, if the spirit of fengwangjing is very weak, then what''s the point? It''s amazing that any spiritual teacher can deal with them.


    ...


    more than ten minutes later, Zhang Fan, led by Chu Tianya, came to a place similar to the spirit pool of Gulan college. Now they are located under a huge gate tower made of white jade.


    At the most central position of the door, the word "sword pool" is also displayed on it. A strong and sharp breath is also released from these two words, which makes them dare not stare at it for a long time.


    And in such an important place as "sword pool", there are people guarding it.


    This is not, the sail they have just appeared, a figure is already standing in front of them, a serious look at them.


    This is an old man in black who looks like a crane with childish hair. He looks like he is in his fifties. A pair of black and white eyes, as if penetrating all the vanity.


    In particular, the eyebrows between his eyes wrinkled up, which gave people a unique dignity.


    "Just now Shangguan Yun said to me. I''ll take you in personally later, so as not to accidentally trigger the prohibition here. That''s not good.


    All of you will follow me after you go in. Don''t walk around and touch. Otherwise, I won''t be responsible for your injury or even your death. "


    At the moment, the old man also said, his voice sounds a little thick.

 Chapter 628

    "Thank you, jianlao."


    Chu Tianya at this time is also respectful thanks way.


    "This is one of the Taishang elders of our sword Pavilion. He has been guarding the sword pool all the time. I don''t know exactly what the name is. But we always call him jianlao. This time, it''s easier for me to have him take you with him.


    After all, there are all kinds of prohibitions in the sword pool. Under normal circumstances, the disciples of Jiange will not come here except when they start to choose swords.


    Because, as a disciple of the sword Pavilion, I only come here once in my life to try to get a sword. This is what I envy you very much.


    If the disciples of our sword pavilion are not recognized and can not choose a sword, they can only use the most basic long sword made by our sword Pavilion. Although it has reached the level of "spirit weapon", it is still much worse than the sword in the sword pool. "


    Chu Tianya at this time is also open mouth and all people introduced.


    "Thank you, jianlao."


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan and they also understood at the moment, and they all paid homage to the old swordsman.


    As the Taishang elder of the sword Pavilion, it is absolutely the existence of a king''s kingdom. Even because he is a member of the sword Pavilion, his real strength may be infinitely close to nalandi''s level.


    Naturally, everyone dare not slack off.


    "Is that the master Jianyun? I remember that the last time I saw him was more than 20 years ago. At that time, I had just become an ordinary elder in the wuzhe guild. "


    Seeing jianlao, Gu he also looked at Shangguan Yun and asked. His eyes were full of memories.


    At the same time, he also said the name of jianlao.


    "He is the old man who has been guarding the sword pool all the time. He is also the most powerful person on the surface of sword Pavilion except us.


    Elder Jianyun Taishang had reached the peak of Fengwang realm more than 20 years ago. Now, maybe it is only one step away from that level.


    Perhaps, one day, a closed door, it will be a breakthrough


    Shangguan cloud is also nodding directly said, let others are in the heart of a surprise.


    In particular, kasatine of the temple of light and Thor of the guardian alliance are not very clear about the existence of sword cloud.


    But it is undeniable that it is powerful.


    Originally, the disciples of the sword Pavilion surpassed most of the martial arts practitioners within the same level. As the Taishang elder of the sword Pavilion, he reached the peak of the king''s Kingdom 20 years ago.


    Today, although it has not broken through to a higher level, its real strength may have been close to the existence of that level.


    This, let them also dare not have any underestimate.


    If not for the small number of disciples, it is estimated that no holy land among them will be the opponent of the sword Pavilion.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan is also slow and cautious, and Chu Tianya follows behind Jianyun.


    At the moment, it is not only Zhang Fan who is excited, but also the disciples of the sword Pavilion in the ruins of Chu Tianya.


    After all, there is shangguanyun in Chu Tianya. Naturally, there is no lack of sword in that hand. However, the long sword in other hands is not so good. This time, it can be regarded as following the sails and they can choose again.


    Maybe, to get a more powerful sword, that will definitely increase their strength.


    Ten minutes later, a huge smoky pool appeared in front of them.


    Before entering, a strong breath came from the pavement, which made them breathless.


    This huge pool is the sword pool of the sword Pavilion. It has at least a football field and a two meter high platform in the center. All around, there were long swords of different colors. The whole body flashed with light, which dazzled the sails.


    In addition, there are some long swords which are obviously damaged. However, it is undeniable that even if the swords are damaged, the breath of the whole body is not comparable to the alloy weapons they currently use.

 Chapter 629

    "This is persistence. There are strong and weak swords. However, the breath here has been completely mixed, and you can''t judge.


    There are thousands of swords here. All you need to do is walk on the platform in the middle and release your breath.


    If your breath can be recognized by any of these swords, then the sword will fly into your hand, and you will be recognized as the master.


    If there is no response, it means that you have no relationship with these swords.


    It''s a lesson from afar. So, Tianya, when you go up at last, start with this little friend. If I remember correctly, you should be Zhang Fan from Gulan university? "


    At this time, Jiange''s Taishang elder Jianyun also looked at Zhang Fan and said with a kind face that made Chu Tianya''s heart leak out a bitter smile, more of which was envy.


    You know, even he has never seen the smile of the elder Jianyun. All along, the elder is known for his seriousness.


    Obviously, some of Zhang Fan''s information has been learned by Jianyun. No matter who he is, he dares not look down upon this talent. They are envious of this.


    "Yes, Mr. Jian, I''m Zhang Fan. I''m flattered that you know my name."


    Zhang Fan also nods his head. He is very surprised in his heart.


    "Ha ha, I''m not an antique. I''m very clear about a lot of news from the outside world. You can go from an ordinary person to the present in less than five years. At least I''ve lived so many years and I''ve never seen this talent.


    Don''t say much. There is plenty of time after that. You can go there first. Remember, after you go up, you can release your breath directly. Don''t reserve anything. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Jian Yun''s face is also wearing a smile at the moment, directly said.


    "Well, old sword, I''ll go up first."


    Hearing what Jianyun said, Zhang Fan''s figure moved. Before people could react, they were already on the platform in the middle.


    In the position where Zhang Fan just stood, the phantom of a sail slowly dissipated.


    "What a powerful footwork, just a shadow can stay so long, even in a short time, so that other people can''t distinguish the true from the false. It''s really rare."


    Looking at the speed of setting sail, Jian Yun''s look is also full of appreciation.


    Other people, except those from Gulan college, were shocked by the speed of Zhang Fan''s explosion.


    Just in terms of speed, they are very much worse. Even Athos has to admit that the strength of the sail is absolutely beyond his imagination.


    "After a while, you will release your breath with all your strength. I will inject a trace of soul power into your breath, so that you can be recognized more quickly.


    Some of these swords are very good. If you want to cultivate them, they will play an important role. "


    The voice of old star is also introduced into Zhang Fan''s mind.


    "Boom


    After nodding, Zhang Fan is directly running "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution". The spiritual power in the body is all under the control of Zhang Fan at the moment, and spreads all over the body.


    Then, a strong breath, in an instant, is released from the whole body of the sail, toward the whole adhere to the spread of sail as the center.


    In this breath, there is also a strong pressure, which makes Jianyun''s eyes full of horror at the moment.


    Chu Tianya because of their own strength did not meet the requirements, feel only the powerful sail, and the strength of Jianyun, hundreds of times stronger than them.


    From the breath of Zhang Fan, he felt a more terrible breath. Although the breath was weak, it was incomparable even to the ancestors who had surpassed the king''s kingdom.


    Even, this kind of breath is no less than the breath of some marks left by the founders of the sword Pavilion.


    This is incredible.


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    ...


    at the same time, after the breath of setting sail covered all the swords, suddenly, a strong light broke out in the whole persistence, which went straight to the sky.


    At the same time, in the process of holding on, all the long swords were shaking.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, in the middle of the sword pool, a sky blue sword directly emerged with a strong and fierce breath. In an instant, all the other long swords seemed to be suppressed and quieted down.


    Then, the sword''s whole body released a strong light, which was directly aimed at the position of the sail.


    "My God, that is the most powerful sword in the sword Pavilion. The" Starlight sword "left by the ancestor of the sword pavilion?


    How can this be possible? "


    At the moment, seeing the sky blue sword appear, the face of the sword cloud is full of shock.And Chu Tianya ruins of a few sword cabinet disciples, at this time is already into a sluggish.

 Chapter 630

    The founder of the sword Pavilion, however, was the founder of the sword Pavilion.


    For many years, many Jiange disciples want to be recognized by starlight sword, but so far, no one has been able to do so.


    Even the swords left by the powerful existence of several other Jian Ge at the same time as the ancestor of Jiange can not be recognized.


    Now, Zhang Fan''s appearance has been directly recognized by the whole Jiange, which is incredible for Jianyun and Chu Tianya.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, Zhang Fan directly grasped the sky blue sword in his hand.


    The sword is blue all over. On its body, there is a star map. At the moment, the sword is smooth and shining, which makes the star map bright. It seems like a sword that integrates the universe and the sky into the hand. The light flashes through it, just like the star light. It is gorgeous.


    This long sword is about 1.2 meters long. Although I don''t know what material it is made of, the feeling of setting sail should be no less than that of black gold. If you hold it in your hand, you can feel very comfortable.


    At the moment, the whole sword in the hands of the sail constantly issued a sound of light ring, as if met a loved one in general, is telling something.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, Zhang Fan''s sword was directly separated from Zhang Fan''s right hand, and then directly scraped a finger of Zhang Fan directly. Suddenly, a few drops of blood directly dropped onto the sword.


    And this moment happens in a flash. After Zhang Fan''s blood melts into the body of the sword, Zhang Fan feels that he and the sky blue sword in his hand feel telepathic. Even the emotion of the sword, Zhang fan can feel it. The sword in his hand is like having his own consciousness. This feeling is very special magical.


    Then, Zhang Fan''s figure flashed, and he was directly back outside the sword pool.


    At the same time, shangguanyun, who had been staying in the sword tower when the sword pool was shining brightly, suddenly changed his face.


    "My God, it''s amazing that Zhang Fan has been recognized by persistence."


    Then, the figure of Shangguan cloud disappeared directly on the sword tower, and rushed to the place where the sword pool was. At the moment, the ancient river was also closely behind.


    They are also very kind to this.


    Shua


    At this time, Shangguan cloud''s figure also appeared in front of Zhang Fan. Looking at Zhang Fan''s sky blue sword, his face was full of surprise.


    "See the little Lord."


    In an instant, Shangguan cloud was kneeling on the ground directly.


    "See the little Lord."


    Seeing Shangguan cloud''s action, everyone, including Zhang Fan, was shocked.


    "See the little Lord."


    At this time, even Jianyun knelt down on the ground on one knee and said respectfully.


    "See the little Lord."


    At the moment, Chu Tianya, although they were very surprised at the situation, but did not think much, kneeling on one knee on the ground, said in unison.


    And just arrived at the ancient river, they see this situation, one by one look is also very surprised.


    "What is Shangguan cloud doing?"


    This is what they share at the moment.


    "Pavilion master, swordsman, Tianya, what are you doing? My God, get up quickly, don''t you make me lose my life?


    Well, how can I become a little master


    Zhang Fan is also a little confused with Shangguan Yun and Jian Lao at the moment. There is a big question mark on his head at the moment.


    "The starlight sword is the sword left by the founder of our sword Pavilion. At the same time, the founder of the original school left an order at the beginning, that is, who can be recognized by the starlight sword is the master of the sword Pavilion.


    No matter where the sword Pavilion belongs, it must obey the master of starlight sword. If there is any violation, it will suffer the disaster of thousands of arrows penetrating the heart.


    Of course, only the master of the sword Pavilion and the elders can know this order. They don''t know the end of the world. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Shangguan Yun, the owner of the sword Pavilion, also opened his mouth to explain.

 Chapter 631

    "Yes, Zhang Fan. Just now, starlight sword has taken the initiative to recognize you. Then, all the people in the sword Pavilion, including the whole sword Pavilion, will have to obey your orders. This is our duty.


    Anyone, even the most powerful ancestor of Jiange, who is beyond the realm of king, must obey your orders.


    Now, you are the real master of the whole sword Pavilion. "


    Taishang elder of sword cloud says respectfully at this time.


    "Damn it, ah fan has become the master of the sword pavilion? It''s horrible, isn''t it? It''s just a step to the sky.


    After that, who dares to fight against ah fan? Isn''t that to seek death? "


    At the moment, Hong lie is also surprised to say.


    Other people are also envious at the moment looking at the sail, this kind of opportunity, is simply against the weather.


    With the whole sword Pavilion standing on the body, Zhang Fan has become the existence that no one dares to provoke on the whole earth. All these changes only happened in a few minutes.


    So many people can''t react to it.


    However, some people are not very happy, that is the ancient river, at the moment, the face of the ancient river is full of suspicion.


    "I said Shangguan, we have known each other for so long. Why have I never heard of such rules in your sword pavilion?


    You can''t see that a fan''s talent is good, and you want to use this method to directly let a fan join your sword pavilion? "


    Looking at Shangguan cloud, Gu he can''t manage so much at this time, he said directly.


    Long Yun also nods at this time, after all, this is too incredible.


    "Nonsense, this is the secret of our sword Pavilion. Can I tell you? I didn''t expect that Zhang Fan could be recognized by starlight sword.


    If I wanted to let Zhang Fan join the sword Pavilion, I would have acted a long time ago. Could I still use it at such a time?


    If you don''t believe it, do you want me to show you the orders left by our sword Pavilion ancestors? "


    Heard Gu he asked, Shangguan cloud is also a pair of eyes, not good gas said.


    Although Zhang Fan''s talent is good, it''s impossible to become the master of the whole sword Pavilion. Everything is because of the order left by the ancestor of the sword Pavilion.


    No one in the sword Pavilion can violate this point. Otherwise, he will be chased by the whole sword Pavilion.


    Hearing this, Guhe can''t understand. Indeed, no matter what forces want to join, they can''t pay such a high price.


    But it''s also shocking.


    In sum, Zhang Fan''s identity is already above them, and in terms of seniority, I don''t know how long to open them up.


    After all, to get the approval of Xingguang sword is to get the approval of the ancestor of the sword Pavilion, which is equivalent to their heirs. That generation is definitely their ancestral level.


    As for the people of the temple of light and the guardian alliance, they don''t know what to say at this moment. This news is so sensational that once it spreads out, the whole world will be shocked.


    A warrior in the martial spirit realm has become the master of the holy land. It is estimated that many people can''t believe it.


    "Pavilion master, sword old man, Tianya, you get up first and kneel down like this, that is really trapped me in the land of injustice.


    Looking at the Shangguan cloud who are still kneeling on the ground, Zhang Fan is also a wry smile and helpless at the moment.


    He didn''t know that even if he got the starlight sword, he could even get involved with the ancestor of the sword Pavilion. Although he was a little excited in his heart, with his current strength, even if he was a little master, it was estimated that many people would not be too convinced.


    "Well, the master of the pavilion, the old swordsman, I want to say, is it necessary to leave Gulan college to become a young master of the sword pavilion?"


    Zhang Fan also looked at Shangguan Yun and Jian Lao at this time, and asked.


    "It''s not limited. It''s just an identity. It''s just like I was registered with wuzhe Association before.


    Isn''t your Gulan college a graduate if you become a Wuhun state? No matter where you choose to go, they will not limit it.


    Guhe, I''m right? "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Shangguan Yun also replied at the moment, and then looked at the ancient river.


    "Yes, we have no restrictions on this point. After our own strength reaches the level of martial spirit, it will be the same as the normal university. After graduation, you can go anywhere you want. Even if you want to join the underworld, we will not limit it. Of course, in that case, it will become the enemy of all holy places."


    At this time, the ancient river also nodded and said directly.

 Chapter 632

    Hearing this, all of a sudden, everyone''s look at Zhang Fan has changed. From now on, Zhang Fan has been completely superior to others.


    Status is completely equivalent to those beyond the realm of the king.


    "Zhang Fan, don''t try to refuse. Since starlight sword recognizes you as the main one, you are already the young master of our sword Pavilion. There is no doubt about this. If you don''t accept it, you can, but you need to cut off the connection with starlight sword. It will do great harm to you and Xingguang sword.


    For your future promotion, it will be very unfavorable.


    Moreover, accepting this identity is also a guarantee for your safety. I know that you have long been on the list of assassins of some forces, and even attracted the attention of the underworld. Without a strong force standing behind you, your security can not be guaranteed. "


    At this time, Shangguan Yun, who has been staring at Zhang Fan, sees what Zhang Fan wants to say. He also makes a direct voice and completely interrupts what Zhang Fan wants to say.


    Hearing what Shangguan Yun said, Zhang Fan also smiles bitterly, especially the need to cut off the connection between the star light sword and the star light sword. However, he is reluctant to part with this point. Now the starlight sword has recognized him as the main one. It can be said that if the starlight sword is regarded as a person, Zhang Fan is everything in the eyes of starlight sword.


    In particular, there is a sense between the two sides. If either party destroys it, it will cause certain harm to the other party.


    "Boom


    At this time, all of a sudden, a very terrible breath enveloped the surrounding space. Then, a gray haired old man appeared directly in front of the public, as if he were an ancient immortal.


    It looks like the one with long hair on the left side of his face.


    One of them is that they dare not look at people deeply.


    "See you, elder martial brother."


    "See the master."


    "See the old master."


    At the moment, see this old man appear, Shangguan cloud, sword cloud, including Chu Tianya several people are very excited, Gong Sheng said.


    "I''ve met the Lord of Qin''s pavilion."


    And the ancient river they see this old man appear at the moment, each face is also a change, respectfully say hello.


    As for the sails, their hearts were full of shock.


    This man is actually the master of the sword Pavilion of the last generation, and he is also the elder martial brother of the elder master of Jianyun. His strength should be beyond the realm of the king.


    This is the first time that Zhang Fan has seen the existence of more than the level of the king''s kingdom. Before that, Zhang Fan could not have any idea of resistance.


    "Ha ha, don''t be too polite. I just came here after receiving the news from Jianyun. I didn''t expect that Xingguang sword finally recognized the Lord again after so many years.


    I''ve met the young master here. "


    At this time, the old man also said with a smile, looking at the sail at random, bending slightly, bowing.


    "I don''t dare to bear such a big gift from Mr. Qin. It''s to lose one''s life. In your eyes, I''m just a small generation."


    Seeing this powerful existence, he even thought of giving gifts to himself. Zhang Fan also changed his face. He helped old Qin up several times and said with a wry smile.


    Others, seeing that Mr. Qin actually saluted Zhang Fan, understood that Shangguan Yun was right, and that was equivalent to directly admitting Zhang Fan''s identity.


    From now on, Zhang Fan has really become the young master of the sword Pavilion.


    For a while, everyone, including Gu He, looked at Zhang Fan. From then on, they could not regard Zhang Fan as a student of Gulan University, but should treat Zhang Fan as an existence comparable to nalandi.


    Because behind Zhang Fan stands the whole sword Pavilion. What''s more, other people don''t know that Xu Yuan is now attacking nalandi''s level. Once he succeeds, there will be two holy places behind the sail.


    "I declare that from today on, Zhang Fan is the young master of our sword Pavilion. If Zhang Fan has any requirements, he must implement them unconditionally. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    At the moment, Qin Lao is also a face of appreciation, looking at Zhang Fan, random face, looking at Shangguan cloud, they directly said.

 Chapter 633

    With this sentence, Zhang Fan''s identity as a young master of the sword pavilion has been completely determined and will not be changed.


    "You go on. I''ll take the little Lord away for a while. There are some things that need to be understood by the little Lord."


    At this time, the old master of the sword Pavilion and Shangguan cloud, after they had said a word, they immediately disappeared in place with a sail.


    When Zhang fan reacts, he finds that he has come to a place that looks like a Martial Arts Pavilion. There are many simple bookshelves around, on which are placed a variety of powerful martial arts skills and techniques. Zhang Fan is also dazzled.


    "Mr. Qin, is this the Martial Arts Pavilion of the sword pavilion?"


    Zhang Fan also looked at Qin Lao beside him and asked directly.


    "Ha ha, young master, you''re right. This is the place where the sword Pavilion is used to store martial arts. I brought you here. I also have a martial arts skill to give to you. This is also the martial art created by the ancestor of jiangge. It is very powerful.


    Your own skills should be very powerful and have been practiced for a long time. Therefore, you don''t need to change to practice.


    However, I don''t know how good you are in the aspect of long sword, young Lord? "


    Mr. Qin also looked at Zhang Fan and asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Qin, don''t always call me the little Lord. It sounds too smart to call me the little Lord. You are my elder. Therefore, you can call me a fan. People familiar with me call me that way."


    Zhang Fan also looked at Qin and said directly.


    Otherwise, it is always called out by others, especially because many of these people are powerful and powerful, which sounds too embarrassing.


    "Ha ha, OK. I''ll call you a fan later."


    Qin also replied with a smile.


    Zhang Fan was relieved to hear what Mr. Qin said.


    "Mr. Qin, to tell you the truth, I have never used a long sword since I became a martial artist, but by chance I fell in love with the weapon of war spear.


    However, many of the skills corresponding to spears are incomplete. I have basically mastered them. Therefore, sword is another choice for me.


    After all, when I was very young, I was always looking forward to joining the sword Pavilion and becoming a swordsman that everyone envies. "


    Zhang Fan is also truthful. He really doesn''t know anything about sword now.


    "War spear? Can you show me a fan? I''ve always been closed in the sword Pavilion. I don''t know anything about the outside world. I just came here because I received the news from Jianyun before. "


    Qin Lao also looked at Zhang Fan at this time and said directly, and a surprised color flashed over his old face.


    After all, it was the first time for him to see the weapon of war spear being used. Naturally, he was more curious.


    "Shua!"


    Hearing what Mr. Qin said, Zhang Fan had a flash of light in his hand, and the black gold spear appeared in his hand.


    "The length of the spear is the same, and the weight is very suitable for you. The most valuable thing is that most of the materials used are black gold, which makes the real quality of this spear gradually surpass the A9 level.


    Nowadays, in refining weapons, especially alloy weapons, Mufeng is one of them. This technique is exactly the same as his technique.


    It seems that you and Mufeng should also be very familiar. "


    When Zhang Fan''s black and gold spear was in his hand, Qin Lao also made a direct judgment.


    Zhang Fan obviously didn''t expect that Qin had heard of his grandfather Mu''s name. However, in refining weapons and some weapons, he was absolutely powerful.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin, my black gold spear was refined by grandfather mu for me."


    Zhang Fan also said at this time.


    "Well? Mufeng or your grandfather? You still have this relationship? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Mr Qin was also a little surprised.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin, I recognized Mr. Mu and Mr. Xu of the martial arts association a few years ago, and became my grandfather.


    By the way, Mr. Xu is Xu Yuan. I think you''ve heard about it, too? "


    Zhang Fan nodded directly.


    "I''ve heard of Xu Yuan, of course. He was a rare genius in those years. If it wasn''t for his revenge on his son, he was hurt by his origin. It is estimated that with his talent, his strength today should have reached my level.


    It''s no wonder that the materials used in your weapons are so precious. Mufeng and Xu Yuan are not simple people. They can still take this thing out. "


    At this time, Mr. Qin understood.

 Chapter 634

    "Ha ha, if you don''t mind, I can give this spear to me. I''ll ask the people in the sword pavilion to help you to transform it. I believe it will be enough to raise the quality of the spear to the level of" spirit weapon. "


    Old Qin said with a smile.


    "No, of course not. Hehe."


    Zhang Fan also said in a hurry.


    "Although you have always used the spear, in fact, in my opinion, the spear is most suitable for long-range attack, especially for throwing. It should be able to exert great power. In terms of long-range lethality, the combat spear is absolutely second to none.


    However, the defect of the spear is also very obvious, that is, close combat. I''m surprised that your spear can still change its shape.


    Of course, as the young master of the sword Pavilion, you also need to know about the use of the long sword. If you can get the master of the starlight sword, it means that you are absolutely second to none in cultivating the long sword.


    If you go out in the future, if you can''t even use the sword, it will only make others laugh.


    Therefore, I am going to give you the sword code, the inheritance skill of the sword Pavilion. There are many powerful martial arts skills in it. I believe it can play a very good effect on you. "


    Qin said, looking at Zhang Fan.


    Then, a wooden box appeared in his hand. After the box opened, a book appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    The cover around the book seems to be made of special materials and feels very textured.


    On the cover, there are also two words "Jian Dian".


    "Thank you, Mr Qin."


    Looking at the "sword code", Zhang Fan also quickly thanks.


    "Ha ha, this is what you deserve. Only the master of the sword Pavilion and becoming the supreme elder can master it. The ordinary elders of the sword Pavilion, including those disciples, generally practice other skills of the sword Pavilion.


    This is also to avoid the spread of the sword code. "


    Qin Lao is also looking at Zhang Fan at the moment and says directly.


    Hearing what Mr. Qin said, Zhang Fan also nodded and understood.


    As the most important heritage of the sword Pavilion, if everyone can practice it, it is easy to introduce it to other forces, and the sword Pavilion will lose its own advantages.


    The more time-honored this kind of power is, the more importance it attaches to this aspect. Gu LAN college doesn''t care much about this. Basically, as long as you have enough points, you can choose the martial arts skills at will.


    "I will announce that you have become the little Lord after the end of your provincial and regional exchange challenge, and hold a ceremony in jiangge to officially announce your identity.


    Of course, you are still a student of Gulan college, so you can continue to practice in Gulan college. After you graduate, you can return to the sword Pavilion


    Then, old Qin also said to Zhang Fan.


    "I understand, Mr. Qin. Next, I will master my sword as soon as possible. To be honest, I have been looking forward to the powerful means of flying and attacking the imperial sword."


    Zhang Fan also nodded at the moment and said with a smile.


    "Well, if you can activate the token, I will be able to use it quickly.


    Let''s go. I''ll take you there first. Then you can take some time to practice some sword techniques in the sword code. It''s also an additional means. "


    At this time, Mr. Qin also looked at Zhang Fan and said directly. At the same time, he also gave Zhang Fan a token that looked like a rectangle, with only one big character written on it.


    I don''t know what it is made of, but it must be very precious. After all, it needs high requirements to be able to transmit information over a long distance.


    Then Zhang Fan also collected the token and the sword code.


    Then, Qin left the Martial Arts Pavilion with Zhang Fan.


    Just for a moment, Zhang Fan and Qin Lao appeared outside the sword pool again.


    And Shangguan cloud, they are also respectful at the moment.


    "Jianyun, come with me. I need to know something about some things. The closing time is not short, and many external conditions are not clear at all."


    At this time, old Qin also said to Jianyun. After saying hello to Zhang Fan, Shangguan Yun and others, he left Jianchi with Jianyun.

 Chapter 635

    "Dean, did anyone get the sword besides me a while ago?"


    Zhang Fan also went to the ancient river and asked softly.


    "No, since you left, there have been ten people in a row, but none of them can be recognized."


    At this time, the ancient river said.


    Just after Zhang Fan left, the disciples who went up were all random.


    At the moment, in the middle of the platform, Murong Tian is also right, stay on the top, constantly trying to release the breath.


    Unfortunately, after a full minute, there was no movement in the whole sword pool.


    However, murongtian doesn''t care about it. After all, he always uses the stick, and doesn''t want to be distracted. Everything goes with fate.


    Half an hour later, all the students in each holy land finished. Among them, Athos got a good long sword, and a disciple of the guardian alliance also got one. On the side of Gulan college, only Chu Ying got a long sword, which made Chu Ying very excited.


    On the side of Taiyanggong and zhanmen, only Liu Ruyan of zhanmen got a long sword of good quality, while others did not.


    As for Chu Tianya and the other four disciples, they all got the long sword. However, the long sword Chu Tianya got was much different from the blue cloud sword in his hand, so he had no choice.


    The quality of the long swords obtained by the other four sword Pavilion disciples is a level higher than that currently used, which makes them very happy.


    This time, it can be said that the biggest beneficiary is Zhang Fan. With a starlight sword, he has become the young master of the sword Pavilion. This is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Let''s go. Your rest place has been arranged. In the past few days, you will stay in the sword Pavilion for a while, visit around and relax your mind.


    Three days later, the qualifying battle began


    At this time, Shangguan cloud also said.


    The only good news is that, like Gulan college, the relic space of jiangge can not transmit information to the outside world. At least, the news that Zhang Fan became the young master of jiangge can be kept secret for a while before the qualifying war is over.


    After that, they followed shangguanyun to the place where they had a rest.


    It is the double-layer pavilions of the sword Pavilion. It looks like the pavilion that Gu LAN college lives in. It is full of classical atmosphere.


    Originally, Jiange intended to arrange a place for Zhang Fan alone, but Zhang Fan refused. He didn''t want to make a special place. Although his partner would not mind this, Zhang Fan felt that only staying with his partner was the most practical.


    After entering a separate room, Zhang Fan also took out the sword code directly.


    After that, Zhang Fan also read it directly, relying on his own spirit as a teacher. Soon, the whole content of the sword code was recorded by Zhang Fan in his mind.


    In the "sword code", in addition to a lot of powerful martial arts related to sword technique, there is a skill which is more powerful than Guiyuan Jue given by his grandfather Xu at the beginning, which is called "jianxinjue".


    And the most exciting thing for Zhang Fan is a variety of powerful secretaries.


    For example, it has always been the legendary "wanjian Guizong", as well as "the art of imperial sword", "art of containing sword", "heart sword" and other powerful secret skills. All of them can choose to practice.


    Among them, there are many powerful sword techniques. In addition to Zhang Fan''s familiar "wind thunder sword" and "phantom sword", there are also "shadowless sword", "five element sword technique" and "dust light sword rhyme", which are very powerful sword techniques.


    It can be said that the whole sword Scripture is equivalent to an encyclopedia on swordsmanship, and it is no wonder that it can become the ultimate inheritance secret code of sword Pavilion.

 Chapter 636

    "Mr. Xing, I didn''t expect that your soul breath would have such a powerful effect. What surprised me most was that the recognition of the master of starlight sword made me become the young master of a holy land long ago."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also a face of emotion and the star old voice said.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I could make you get the recognition of this sword pool. As for the matter of becoming the young master of the sword Pavilion. Even I was surprised.


    The quality of this starlight sword is a good treasure even in the universe.


    What''s more, the sword pool should be made by the founder of the sword Pavilion. From above, there is a deep breath hidden from it.


    The founder of this sword Pavilion, his own strength should have surpassed that of the strongest known on earth. Even in the universe, it can reach a medium level, which is unexpected to me.


    A long time ago, at least a thousand years ago or even longer, there should have been a very glorious period when the strong were many times stronger than they are now.


    However, it may be due to the attack of alien civilization, which leads to both losses, or it may be the choice to enter the universe and the sky.


    If I feel right, the original founder of Jiange should still be alive, but he has already left the earth.


    Here, there is also a spiritual imprint of his existence, which can be regarded as a means to leave behind.


    After hearing what master Xing said, Zhang Fan felt a little creepy. He even felt that the ancestors of the sword Pavilion had been paying close attention to all the situations they had been in the sword pool.


    "Don''t think about it blindly. Although the ancestor of this sword pavilion has good strength, it''s very difficult to introduce his ideas into the universe after he enters the sky.


    That, at least, needs to reach a certain level.


    It is estimated that this man has lived for more than 1000 years. Even if his talent is strong, he is still at the bottom of the universe, barely making ends meet. "


    The star old this time also immediately said.


    "Mr. Xing, do you think I should practice long sword? After all, before that, didn''t you say that my talent on the sword was average? "


    Zhang Fan also asked his own questions at this time.


    "Ha ha, so far, I will not hide from you. I let you use the spear, because after you enter the starry sky, I will pass on to you the powerful weapon I used at the beginning. The form of this weapon is the form of battle spear. At the same time, it is also a mental weapon, which can attack others by the control of mental power.


    Therefore, I want you to skillfully use the spear to prepare for taking over this weapon.


    Of course, the talent of your sword, because you only used it for a few days at that time, it can''t be seen completely.


    These days, you can practice long sword when you have time. Now, you have almost mastered the spear.


    When your strength reaches certain requirements, I will pass this weapon to you.


    Therefore, you can start to cultivate the sword. Although, this time, because of my soul breath, you will not be recognized by this sword pool if you don''t have the talent to use the sword.


    If you can master the long sword, then you can use the spear in the long distance, while in the close combat, you can have a long sword, which will enhance your strength a lot.


    After all, if you have chaos and infinity, there is no distraction. In addition, as long as you have enough things to swallow, your strength will grow steadily. "


    Old star is also smiling and Zhang Fan said, tone is also a little embarrassed, after all, his idea at the beginning of some selfish.


    After hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan also showed a wry smile.


    It turns out that his talent on the long sword is not as bad as Xing Lao said at the beginning, but just to let him practice the battle spear. However, Zhang fan does not blame Xing Lao. After all, he can use the spear easily. His strength in all aspects is not inferior to or even more powerful than others.

 Chapter 637

    "Well, I''ll get familiar with the use of long sword in the past two days. I''ll start from the most basic training, and when I have a solid foundation, it''s not too late to practice those sword techniques."


    Zhang Fan also said aloud at this time.


    "Mm-hmm, the foundation is the most important, the long sword. Many people can use it. But the reason why some people''s strength is far beyond others is not only the talent, but also the foundation, which plays the most important role.


    Many people have to repeat the same chopping action tens of thousands of times a day. Just like your spear, you can become more and more skillful only by practicing it constantly.


    If one day you can inspire the sword spirit just by using ordinary moves, then you are qualified to use the long sword. "


    The old star also said.


    Zhang Fan is also very clear about what xinglao said. The reason why swordsmen are powerful is because of the existence of sword meaning. This is a powerful means that is not inferior to the spiritual teacher''s thinking ability, and it can also threaten the spiritual teacher.


    A powerful swordsman can completely destroy a warrior''s knowledge sea just by virtue of his terrible sword intention, even more sharp than the attack of spiritual master.


    However, nowadays, in order to produce the sword meaning, the use of long sword must reach a very terrible level. At least, among all the people Zhang Fan knows who use long sword, even Chu Tianya can''t understand the meaning of sword.


    This is a completely beyond the limit of means, in addition to their own understanding, but also need a certain chance.


    Most of the time, a warrior who uses a long sword, though powerful, relies entirely on the sharpness of the sword in his hand and his own strength.


    And if a warrior can understand the meaning of the sword, just like the spiritual master, it is not difficult to challenge beyond the level.


    Even with the sword intention, you can directly control all the long swords around to attack and suppress the opponent.


    This method is absolutely extraordinary.


    According to Zhang Fan''s own inference, there are no people on earth who can understand the meaning of the sword, including shangguanyun, the owner of the sword Pavilion, and even the old Qin whom he has just met.


    Perhaps, their use of the long sword has reached the point of the unity of man and sword, but the generation of the sword idea is completely accidental.


    Just as there are few spiritual masters, it is even more difficult for those who master the meaning of sword.


    Because once you have mastered the meaning of sword, even the spiritual master is not necessarily an opponent within the same level. In the sword Scripture, there is a description of the sword meaning.


    It is a kind of special and powerful means that can only be understood and can not be described.


    If you want to have a sword meaning in a short time, at least, Zhang Fan is not sure about it. Of course, with the guidance of xinglao, at least compared with other people, it should be able to take fewer detours.


    After that, Zhang Fan entered the debris space of the Star source and began to practice the sword under the guidance of the old star.


    ...


    "Jian Yun, when I come to you this time, I will really try to understand Zhang Fan. I have been closed for a long time, and I don''t know much about him.


    Although there is an order from my ancestors, if Zhang Fan is a person with insufficient moral character and evil heart, even if I break the oath, I will never let him take over the position of the little Lord. "


    At the moment, in a loft in the sword Pavilion, Qin Lao is also looking at Jian Yun directly asked.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, don''t worry about this. If I didn''t know Zhang Fan well, I would not break your seclusion.


    It can only be said that if Zhang fan can become the young master of our sword Pavilion, it will be our luck. "


    Hearing what his elder martial brother said, Jianyun also said with a smile at the moment.


    Naturally, he understood his elder brother''s worries very well. However, he often heard about Zhang Fan in recent years, and secretly conducted a certain investigation on Zhang Fan.


    Jianyun knows a lot about Zhangfan. Not only Jianyun, but many people in Jiange have heard about Zhangfan.


    It can be said that this time, Zhang Fan could become the young master of the sword Pavilion. Although Jianyun was a little surprised, it was not unacceptable. Because with the talent of Zhang Fan, as long as he didn''t fall in the middle of the way, he would soon reach the level of his elder martial brother. No one would doubt this.

 Chapter 638

    "Oh? It seems that you all know him very well. Just tell me about it


    Hearing Jian Yun''s tone, Qin Lao''s heart was also relieved and asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, you have been closed for several years, especially this time, you have been closed for nearly ten years, so you do not know much about the information from the outside world.


    This fan, completely four years ago, from joining Gulan college, began to rise.


    His experience is very clear among various forces.


    The most difficult and precious thing is that Zhang Fan comes from an ordinary family. His parents are not martial arts people, they are just ordinary people. After that, Zhang Fan was also favored by Xu Yuan and gave him a place to enter Gulan college.


    At that time, Zhang Fan was just a warrior in the primary and middle stage. Compared with other preparatory students who want to enter Gulan college, his strength can not be ranked at all.


    Therefore, the child, alone, entered the wilderness and fought with monsters every day. I don''t know how many life and death crises he experienced.


    When he returned from the wilderness to Star City, his own strength has reached the mid-term of viscera state. This has to be convincing.


    To this end, Mufeng and Xu Yuan directly took Zhang Fan as his grandson.


    Moreover, apart from asking Xu Yuan to help build a weapon, Zhang Fan''s other achievements have been achieved step by step on his own.


    At the same time, he was the first star city college entrance examination.


    At that time, a lot of forces had already thrown an olive branch to Zhang Fan, and they were all rejected directly.


    After entering Gulan college, Zhang Fan was also the first to enter the trial tower space of Gulan College for the first time.


    But now, he has already broken through the eighth floor of the test tower. I have never heard of this kind of talent, and I have never seen it. It is even better than Xu Qing.


    At present, his strength can be regarded as invincible at the same level. Even if he is a spiritual master in the later stage of Wu soul state, it is difficult to kill Zhang Fan.


    Many of his disciples, who have practiced many years more than him, are no match for setting sail.


    It can be said that this child is a monster.


    Even Athos of the temple of light, I don''t think of him as a sailer.


    In the early stage of Jianfu Pavilion, Zhang Fan, especially the students, should have strong feelings in the early stage when they came to Jianfu Pavilion.


    But now, all of them have reached the late stage of Wu spirit state, especially that Hong lie, whose talent and strength are not under the most powerful disciple Chu Tianya of our current jiangge martial spirit state level.


    All of this is due to Zhang Fan.


    Therefore, I have always been very envious of Gulan college. If it was not for the starlight sword obtained by Zhang Fan this time and joined the sword Pavilion in disguise, it is estimated that we would not have taboo to draw it into the sword Pavilion. "


    Hearing his elder martial brother''s question, Jian Yun also said something about Zhang Fan in general.


    And Qin Lao, after hearing what his younger brother said, his face was also full of joy, and he really had a more detailed understanding of Zhang Fan.


    "In this way, it''s true that I found treasure as you said, especially when I didn''t expect that Zhang Fan was born from an ordinary person. It''s amazing that Zhang Fan was born in an ordinary family.


    It is precisely this point that we can understand how terrifying his talent is.


    It is an honor for us to become the young master of our sword Pavilion. In the near future, our sword Pavilion will definitely be able to carry forward in the hands of Zhang Fan. "


    At this time, Mr. Qin also said directly that he felt incredible in his heart.

 Chapter 639

    "Yes, Zhang Fan''s current strength has already reached the peak of the martial spirit level. Just because she is going to participate in this exchange competition, she has been trying her best to suppress her own state.


    His foundation is very solid. After all, the gravity chamber of Gulan university has a very obvious effect on stimulating its own potential.


    Of course, our sword Pavilion will test the great array also has a good effect


    Hearing what Mr. Qin said, Jianyun also said at this time.


    "Of course, after Zhang Fan reaches the realm of martial spirit, we don''t need to restrict whatever choice we make. As long as he has a position in his heart, it is enough.


    What we need to do now is to strive for Zhang Fan to have a sense of belonging to the sword Pavilion, and let him adapt to it as soon as possible. After all, he has become the little master now. Strictly speaking, the whole sword Pavilion belongs to him. We should obey his orders. I don''t think he will go far away from his influence.


    What''s more, according to what you said, Zhang Fan is in danger even at any time. Especially this time, we will try to assassinate Zhang Fan when we give him the identity of the young master, which is to be feared by other holy places.


    The underworld, in particular, may have noticed Zhang Fan for a long time. After Zhang Fan''s identity as the young master of the sword Pavilion is revealed, it is not clear what means the underworld will use.


    Therefore, you should remember to order us to send two elders of our sword Pavilion in the late period of the king''s reign to directly stay in the place where Zhang Fan''s parents live, secretly protect Zhang Fan''s parents and relatives, and remove the hidden danger to the greatest extent.


    After Zhang Fan has really grown up, those hostile forces should give up. "


    Qin Lao is also looking at the sword cloud directly said.


    "OK, elder martial brother. I''ll arrange it when I''m finished."


    Jian Yun also nodded and said.


    "By the way, why did I see that there were so few disciples from all sides who came to our sword pavilion to participate in the qualifying battle this time. There should be 60 disciples? Are they all damaged in that relic space? "


    At this time, old Qin also immediately looked at Jian Yun and asked.


    "Yes, elder martial brother. This time, only 27 of the 60 students from all walks of life came out successfully.


    Half of the dead disciples died in the hands of Athos, the son of God in the temple of light, and the rest died in the mouth of monsters.


    Of course, this time, the loss of the temple of light was the heaviest. Only Athos came back alive, and all the other disciples died in it.


    Among them, there are the son of Ares, the leader of the war god temple under the temple of light, and the only disciple of Diana, the temple master of the hunting temple.


    On our side, the super genius of zhanmen, the son of the great elder of zhanmen, also died in it, and his body has no survival.


    It can be said that this competition is very cruel. It is also the biggest loss in recent years.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t know what this competition is for. After all, the dead disciples are our most talented disciples. It''s very difficult to cultivate any one of them.


    This time, other holy places will also plan to discuss and cancel the written test directly. Otherwise, meaningless consumption will be wasted. The commander will let the underworld and the underground alliance watch jokes.


    Compared with the initial competition, with the antagonism of the temple of light against us in China, it has already evolved into a battle between the disciples of the East and the West. "


    Hearing his elder martial brother''s question, Jianyun also said directly at the moment, and there was a trace of pain on his face. After all, this time, five of the best disciples in Jiange died in it.


    "Mm-hmm, what you said is reasonable. I will go to nalandi secretly to discuss this matter and cancel it directly.


    What I didn''t expect was that the temple of light was so hostile to the holy land here in China, and it started killing without hesitation. It seems that the temple of light has felt strong enough in recent years, and wants to be the leader of the six holy places, and even the real master of the earth.


    This is more abhorrent than Hades. "


    At this time, Mr. Qin nodded, and there was also a look of anger in his expression.


    "this is also because Lowell of the temple of light has made a breakthrough, so the temple of light appears to be unscrupulous. Moreover, Bruce also made a breakthrough in the guardian alliance.


    In this way, there are two temples of light that surpass the king''s realm. Moreover, the combined power of the bright Gemini stars also exceeds the king''s kingdom. Thus, there are three beyond the king''s realm.


    As for the guardian alliance side, plus the original one, now there are two beyond the king''s territory.


    Both sides unite together, on the face of it, they already have more strength than our side. "


    At this time, Jian Yun also said directly to his elder martial brother, and his face was a little bitter.

 Chapter 640

    "What, did Lowell and Bruce break through? I really didn''t think of it. It''s no wonder that the temple of light has the courage to attack all the holy places in the east at the same time. "


    Hearing what Jian Yun said, Qin Lao also became a little surprised.


    Lowell of the temple of light and Bruce of the guardian alliance are all figures of the same period with him. It was a coincidence that he got a breakthrough at the beginning. Now, the breakthrough of these two people is definitely not a good thing for the East.


    At present, each of the four holy places has one more than the king''s Kingdom, which is well known to each other.


    Although in the dark, there are still ancestors in various holy places. However, most of them travel around in search of opportunities to break through. Even though they may have been sitting down for a long time, they are not sure.


    4 to 5, the overall strength, but also a little less.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that in addition to surpassing the Royal realm, in other aspects, the combination of the four holy places absolutely surpasses the alliance of guardians and the temple of light.


    "Well, if only our master was still here. With his strong old man, one was enough to fight against the two over there. Unfortunately, for more than 20 years, since he left the sword Pavilion more than 20 years ago, no news has come back."


    At the moment, Jian Yun also said with some emotion.


    "Well, it''s not only us, but also zhanmen and Taiyanggong. So, I think it''s time for you to make a tentative choice and breakthrough. Your accumulation is enough now. With my experience, I think it''s time to have six levels of assurance. "


    Qin Lao also sighed, and then said with a serious face and Jianyun.


    "Well, I also want to try it. Before that, you were also a senior brother. If I shut up, it would be too weak to rely on Chen Feng alone.


    Now, elder martial brother, you are out of the pass. With your protection, I can safely break through. I can''t be left behind when I look at the old guys who have got a breakthrough


    Jian Yun also nods at the moment, looks at Qin Lao to say.


    After all, he has stayed in this realm for a long time. If he can break through, it will be equivalent to adding another card to the sword Pavilion.


    For the whole of China, it is an exciting thing.


    "Mm-hmm, after you announce that Zhang Fan has become the young master of our sword Pavilion, you can go to the seclusion. In the past two days, I will go to see some old fellows and discuss some things.


    Old Qin also said.


    Then, two people one after another, the figure is directly disappeared in the attic.


    ...


    "you should treat the sword in your hand as a part of your body, just like your spear. Now, this starlight sword has recognized you as the main one, and it has generated certain consciousness. Therefore, when you practice it, it is not very difficult.


    Now, it''s urgent for you to familiarize yourself with the basic moves of the long sword. As for the more powerful sword techniques, it''s not too late to practice them slowly after you are familiar with them. "


    At this moment, in the space of the Star source debris, the old star is also constantly pointing out the practice of setting sail.


    In the sword code, there is a detailed description of the use of the long sword, even the first basic action.


    The primary swordsmanship is nothing more than lunge and straight stab, knee lifting and flat chopping, turning back to chop, turning back to lower stab, hanging piece straight stab, virtual step and erecting sword, etc. These are the most basic actions as he practiced fighting spears at the beginning.


    The so-called "one law, all methods".


    With each action in his hands, Zhang Fan gradually became proficient in the use of the sword, and constantly improved under the guidance of the old star.


    Their own sword skills are also increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It seems that I''m still a bit selfish. A fan''s sword talent can''t be underestimated. In less than a few hours, he has been able to use his sword skill very skillfully. Although it''s only a basic move, as long as he sticks to it for a period of time and cooperates with some actual combat, his sword skill will advance rapidly.


    Unfortunately, many of the sword techniques I remember are incomplete, and some of them are powerful but not suitable for sailing. With his talent of integrating Star source fragments, he will be able to create his own swordsmanship at that time. Only in this way can we go out of the ordinary way.


    It''s the same with spears. It''s enough to go into the universe with chaos and infinity. "


    At the moment, the old star is watching Zhang Fan, who has been practicing his sword technique. He also thinks to himself.

 Chapter 641

    At the moment, the more you exercise, the more excited you are.


    Maybe it''s because of the star light sword''s recognition of the Lord. Whenever he wants to make the next action, the star light sword imitates the Buddha statue in his hand, which can directly feel what he thinks in his heart, and directly cooperates with him. This feeling is the same as his feeling of using war spear now, and even completely surpasses it.


    After all, the spear is not a "spirit weapon". There is not much spirituality. It needs his own running in control. The starlight sword in his hand, even if he has just used it, makes Zhang Fan feel that the starlight sword is part of his body.


    In fact, what Zhang Fan doesn''t understand is that it''s all because he fused the Star source fragments.


    As a part of the most powerful source in the universe, the role of Star source debris is absolutely huge. Even if Zhang fan does not practice, his body has been slowly transformed by the Star source debris.


    For any weapon, martial arts, martial arts, the cultivation of sail is much faster than others. In terms of talent, it has already expanded the gap between them.


    In addition, the horror of "Xuantian phage Ling Jue", as well as the particularity of "chaos infinite", as well as the guidance of Xing Lao, it can be said that he can capture anything with his hands.


    Otherwise, he would not be so skilled in using the spear.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, the starlight sword in Zhang Fan''s hand, under the action of Zhang Fan, is constantly waving, forming a large sword flower. It looks wonderful.


    Sometimes, Zhang Fan is holding the starlight sword in his hand, and he is constantly repeating a simple action, such as chopping, chopping, or stabbing. Every action, sometimes even hundreds of times, will be repeated hundreds of times. As time goes on, every time Zhang Fan hits out, the star light sword in his hand will produce a sharp breath.


    This means that as long as the sails can be trained like this all the time, the quantitative change will produce the qualitative change, and the distance will not be too far away. Of course, this will take a long time to achieve.


    But just a few hours of practice is enough to match the practice of others for months or even a whole year. If outsiders can see this speed of improvement, I can''t believe it.


    Moreover, although Zhang fan does not intend to practice those powerful sword techniques for the time being, Zhang Fan in the art of imperial sword can directly practice it. For this secret skill, he has been longing for it for a long time.


    With the sword, you can keep the spirit? To put it bluntly, isn''t it necessary to exercise and increase one''s own mental capacity first? "


    Looking at the introduction of "the art of imperial sword", Zhang Fan also understood.


    In fact, the art of imperial sword requires the martial arts to learn how to use their own spiritual power. This is more than many martial arts people know. According to the description in the art of imperial sword, the martial artists in the sword Pavilion can constantly improve their spiritual thinking by training. Although they are not comparable to the spiritual master, they are also more than ordinary martial arts practitioners The weapons used by themselves are all spiritual. Through some special methods, they can control the weapons to attack others at a short distance or a long distance, just like the spiritual master.


    The most important thing is that it is recorded in the art of imperial sword that you can make the weapons you use bigger or smaller. Even if you have enough mental power, it is possible to directly convert your weapons into several kilometers in size. In that case, if you cut them down with a single air chop, it will definitely be very shocking.


    There is also a sail to look at "ten thousand swords return to the clan", suddenly, two eyes shine. With his current spirit, it is still possible to control 100 throwing knives. However, if he wants to control 10000 throwing knives with good attack power, it is obviously too far away.


    At least, that is to wait for their own strength to achieve a certain degree.


    However, it is not possible to return ten thousand swords to the clan, and "one hundred swords to one" should still be able to have a try, and this can be done by self-examination.


    This is not simply to control a hundred flying swords to attack others, but these 100 flying swords still need to form a relatively powerful array, which can attack others in a corresponding way, and the power will increase several times or even dozens of times.


    The power should be comparable to that of controlling a hundred throwing knives by oneself, and all of them have reached the ultimate peak.


    Moreover, the scope of the cover is wider, and it is just suitable for setting sail.


    At that time, I will have to rebuild a set of flying swords. I have become the young master of the sword Pavilion. This requirement should not be excessive.

 Chapter 642

    "Ha ha, this" ten thousand swords return to the clan "is good. It can integrate the array into it. The founder of the sword Pavilion is also a rare talent.


    Of course, this is still quite difficult for you.


    However, I''ll give you a little modification to make a hundred swords return to the clan. Of course, the premise is that you need to learn some basic array, so that you can start to practice.


    For the time being, you should first practice the art of imperial sword and exercise your basic moves. After I have improved it, I will give it to you. This is equivalent to an attack method of spiritual master.


    In this way, you don''t have to think about controlling the flying dagger to its maximum peak. After the array is integrated into it, the combined strength is enough to surpass your current strongest strike.


    Of course, you can''t give up the former. It''s always good to add more powerful means


    Star old this time also is smiling and Zhang Fan says.


    "Mm-hmm, if the trouble star is old, I''ll go out first."


    Zhang Fan nodded his head and was very excited in his heart. He had just thought of "Baijian Guizong". Mr. Xing had already guessed that the power of "Baijian Guizong" created by xinglao''s strength and insight is absolutely very powerful. Zhang Fan is also full of expectations for this.


    What''s more, Mr. Xing said to him just now that the cultivation of wanjian Guizong involves the formation. When he has time, he will go to understand and learn about it.


    "Go ahead."


    The old star also nods.


    After that, Zhang Fan left the space of Star source debris.


    At this time, the time is already in the evening. Zhang Fan and Hong lie go to the place where they have dinner together.


    At the moment, there is also the Liangyu river.


    "This time, what I didn''t expect was that ah fan still had this opportunity. From now on, your position is even higher than us. Ha ha, you have become the young master of the sword Pavilion. This is really unexpected."


    At the moment, Gu he looked at Zhang Fan and said with a smile.


    "Yes, according to the meaning of the sword Pavilion, everyone in the sword Pavilion, even Mr. Qin, has to obey a fan''s orders. No matter who he is, he is very envious.


    It is equivalent to that the whole Jiange belongs to a fan. At least, a fan''s safety is guaranteed. With the whole Jiange standing behind him, plus our Gulan college, I think anyone who wants to deal with Zhang Fan needs to weigh it up. Even the underworld will be extremely afraid. "


    Long Yun also nods at the moment, and his heart is filled with emotion.


    "After the news gets out, it is estimated that the whole earth will shake." Liang Yu also said with a smile at the moment. In a few short days, such great changes have taken place, which makes people feel incredible.


    After all, people did not expect that shangguanyun''s simple intention would lead to such a situation. What''s more, they didn''t expect that the founder of the sword Pavilion still had such orders.


    As for Hong lie, they are also sincerely happy for Zhang Fan.


    "Well, let''s not discuss this matter for the time being. I''ll call you here and tell you the rules and rewards of the challenge to be held in three days.


    This time, compared with the past, there are also some changes, that is, the number of participants and some rules have changed


    At this time, the old river was also looking at the sails and they said.


    "This time, a total of 27 students from various holy places participated in the challenge. Because the number of people has been reduced directly, only the top five will be eligible for the award this time.


    Of course, all of you, in addition to the top five, also have the opportunity to experience the sword tower in the sword Pavilion, which is enough to increase your strength.


    Especially if you can achieve something in the sword tower, you can get the reward from the sword Pavilion. This reward may be an opportunity to help you smelt weapons, a good book of martial arts and martial arts, and some pills that can play a good role in improving your strength.


    The whole sword tower has nine levels. Each layer is a difficulty. Different from our trial tower, there are also tests of spirit and will, including speed and reaction ability. In short, it is very harsh, and even the level of difficulty is no less than that of our trial tower.


    Basically, as long as you can break through the fifth floor, you can get a reward. If you can break through the seventh floor, the reward will be increased by ten times. If you can break through the ninth floor, the Martial Arts Pavilion of sword Pavilion will be opened directly to you, allowing you to choose your martial arts skills at will.


    Of course, the ninth floor is somewhat impossible. At least, no one has been able to break through the ninth floor for more than 100 years. At most, it is only the eighth floor.


    Of course, a fan''s words can''t be counted. As long as he is in the sword Pavilion, the sword Pavilion will agree to any request as long as it is not too much. "


    The ancient river then said, let everybody is the face to show the color of expectation.

 Chapter 643

    "This is also to make compensation. Of course, the most important thing is to reward the top five.


    First, you can choose one of the top martial arts skills or skills provided by our six holy places. In addition, each holy land will give you pills or genetic medicines that can help you practice in the martial spirit state. Each holy land is 100 bottles or 100 pieces.


    In addition, you can choose one of the top six holy sites for combat clothing, or armor, including weapons.


    As for weapons, the sword Pavilion provides a "spirit weapon" level weapon, and can help you build it according to your own needs


    At this point, the ancient river also stopped.


    "A fan, in your present position, although this kind of reward is nothing to you, it is very good for Hong lie.


    First of all, with your strength, I won''t have any doubt. Therefore, at that time, if you can, you can give Hong lie their qualification to make this "spirit tool".


    In this way, no one can be reasonable. After all, you have not officially become the young master of the sword Pavilion. You can''t abuse your power for personal gain.


    When your strength is strong, it should be very easy to use some resources. However, compared with the sword Pavilion, our other holy places are worse than swords. Only the sword Pavilion can have this ability to build weapons of "spirit weapon" level.


    Of course, we will provide the specific materials here.


    Over the years, there is no privacy in the sword Pavilion in China. There are also some spirit weapons. However, the number is very limited, because it is not a very easy thing to make spiritual weapons. Otherwise, there will be so few disciples in the sword Pavilion. "


    Liang Yu also looked at Zhang Fan and said directly.


    "I know that although I can''t do it for others, I can still make Hong lie have a" spirit weapon "weapon each.


    Otherwise, it''s meaningless for me to be a young master. "


    Zhang Fan naturally understood Liang Yu''s meaning.


    If you don''t count him, Hong lie and they only need seven weapons. If Zhang Fan and Jian Ge put forward this request, I think they will not refuse.


    "Mm-hmm. next is the second prize. Second, you can choose one of the top martial arts skills or skills provided by our six holy places. In addition, each holy land will give you pills or genetic medicines that can help you practice in the martial spirit state. Each holy land has 50 bottles or 50 pieces.


    In the third place, the first item remains unchanged, while the pills and gene potions are 20 bottles each.


    In the fourth place, each sage selected a set of advanced martial arts skills most suitable for him according to his own martial arts attributes and skills.


    As for pills and gene potions, each prescription produces 10 bottles or 10 pills.


    The fifth place is also a high-level martial arts department, gene potions and pills, each side out of 5 or 5 bottles


    This is the reward for the top five in this challenge.


    It can be said that compared with the past, this time''s reward is really rich enough, and the top three are rewarded, and this time, the fourth and fifth place are all rewarded.


    And all of you have access to the turret.


    To make up for you, after all, this time, too many people died in the ancient ruins space.


    Zhang Fan and Zhang Fan were very surprised when they heard Gu he''s awards. After all, the martial arts and skills are very precious.


    The genetic medicine or pill that can play a role in Wu Hun state is of high value. At Gulan college, a bottle of this genetic agent needs 3000 points.


    The advanced skills, which is also worth 10000 points of Gulan college. First, they dare not think about it. In the top five, Hong lie and Liu Yun are able to fight for it.


    "In the middle of the competition, it''s very difficult to find the top three players in the middle of the competition, but it''s really hard to find the top three players in Yasuo''s mind.


    Therefore, the first three positions, basically do not need to think about.


    However, for the first five, Hong lie, Liu Yun, Liu Hui and murongtian will have a chance to fight for it.


    although you are facing Liu Hong, Chu Tianya, and Liu Ruyan of zhanmen, the specific situation will change rapidly at that time, and it is not sure that you can win. "


    Liang Yu said to them at this time.

 Chapter 644

    When they heard what Liang Yu said, they all nodded.


    They are all geniuses. Without a real fight, they don''t want to admit that they are worse than anyone else.


    As for sails, Sawyer and Athos, these are three demons, which naturally cannot be counted in.


    "The next thing I want to say is the rules.


    This time, a total of 27 people took part in the challenge. If we fight in pairs, it means that there will be a round break for the first round.


    In the first round, the top 13 places will be determined first. If you include the disciple in the round, there will be 14 left.


    In the second round, we can choose the top seven.


    After that, the first one in the rotation will choose three of the top five, and the three who fail will fight each other to enter the top five.


    In the end, it is the remaining five to decide the final first place.


    If one is in the air, they will fight each other in pairs. If they succeed, they will go directly to the top three. If they fail, they will have to fight each other to determine the ownership of the fourth and fifth place.


    The remaining three need to fight each other to choose the final first place.


    Generally speaking, even if a person is lucky and has been in the air, he needs at least four rounds of competition. Therefore, it is very difficult


    Gu he also said the rules of the challenge.


    And for this rule, people are also very clear, this is not much different from when they were in the qualifying war, just increase in turn.


    "In these three days, you should make good preparation and rest, and take good care of yourself. After three days, it will officially start. For the time being, all of you will go down. Ah fan, pay attention. I have something to say to you."


    At this time, the ancient river also said directly to everyone. At the same time, he also stopped to open a sail.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Fan is sitting down again, looking at the ancient river and asking.


    "A fan, this time, you are lucky to be the young master of the sword Pavilion. Naturally, we are very happy. But we still want to ask, when you reach the realm of martial spirit, how do you choose?"


    At this time, Gu he also looked at Zhang Fan and asked directly, the relationship between them does not need any polite words, what to say.


    "Grandfather Gu, in fact, I made a decision very early. I will choose to enter the military headquarters of China after breaking through to the realm of martial spirit. "


    Zhang Fan also answered directly at the moment.


    "What? You''re going to get into the army? Did Hong Feng give you some enchanting soup? Although the military headquarters are good, they are also very dangerous. With your strength, when you go in, you may even directly let you lead an army into the wilderness, and even fight with monsters every day.


    Only after you have reached the realm of the king, you will go to the places where the various gathering places are located and take power. Although the identity of the young master of your sword Pavilion will be passed out at that time, it will be a guarantee for you, but in the wilderness, if you can''t keep the underworld or the temple of light, it will be very bad for you. "


    Even if you stay in the sword Pavilion, it is much better than going to the military headquarters. Otherwise, when you reach the realm of king, you will enter the army headquarters.


    I think, even if you are Grandfather Xu, you must have the same idea as me. "


    Hearing the decision to set sail, Guhe was also very surprised.


    He doesn''t think it''s bad for him to enter the military headquarters, but he knows the nature of the Chinese military headquarters very well. It''s much less dangerous for him to enter the headquarters than to open a sail.


    Zhang Fan''s real talent and personality are very clear to him. As long as he enters the army headquarters, he will definitely choose to stay in the wilderness. At that time, the dangers faced by Zhang Fan will follow, and there will be no worries about the temple of light and the underworld.


    As long as you want to start on the sail, it will definitely send out the most powerful force.


    In particular, Leng Changqing of zhanmen died in Zhang Fan''s hands. Even if Leng Yang, the elder of zhanmen, has no evidence, he will transfer the suspect to Zhang Fan if he discovers the hatred between his son and Zhang Fan.


    It can be said that from the inside to the outside, Zhang Fan has the power to threaten Dao Dao.


    This is also his biggest worry.

 Chapter 645

    "Grandfather Gu, this is a decision I made a long time ago, and I also promised uncle Hong. Moreover, I also want to learn how to use some more advanced weapons. Sometimes, the martial arts can not only rely on their own strength, but also need to master all kinds of weapons.


    In this regard, the hunting team has done a good job.


    The army is the best choice if you want to quickly make your own ability strong in this respect. In particular, it is said that ordinary people control mecha over there, and they are able to deal with monsters of King level, which makes me very curious all the time.


    It''s a charge I gave myself. "


    Zhang Fan naturally understands that Gu he''s worries are there. However, this is what he promised to Hongfeng, so it won''t change.


    "Well, I knew that it must be the boy Hong Feng. He really knew your particularity and asked you to join the army headquarters. If you ask for a job, you can find a safe job, but I know that you are not a safe person and like to take risks."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Gu he also said with a sigh.


    "Don''t worry, granddad Gu, when I break through the martial spirit realm and my ability in spiritual education, I will be completely fearless to those who are strong in the imperial realm.


    Moreover, it is not clear whether the situation of entering the military headquarters is the same as what I thought.


    However, the strength of an army, I think, even a strong man like you is not sure that he can break through? Those powerful weapons are not accessories.


    Today, although the warriors of human beings are powerful, they still need the power of modern weapons to kill monsters in most cases. "


    Zhang Fan, in turn, comforted him.


    "Mm-hmm, but you become the young master of the sword Pavilion. You will have the power to guard you secretly. I can rest assured.


    By the way, if you don''t use your mind, how much do you know about Sawyer? "


    The old river also nodded and then asked.


    "Ha ha, grandfather Gu, you don''t have to worry about this. In order not to expose the identity of the spiritual master, although I can''t use this ability, my defense can still be achieved.


    The total amount of my mental power is definitely more than that of Sawyer, and her mental attacks have no effect on me at all. Even if she uses the mental weapons, I can make timely judgments and avoid them even if she uses them.


    This, I should also be very clear to you, her ability as a spiritual teacher can not threaten me, so she has only the choice of defeat.


    Even, I don''t think Sawyer will fight with me directly. Instead, he will directly admit defeat


    Zhang Fan also said to Gu He with a smile at this time.


    It doesn''t mean that you can''t use the ability of a spiritual master. At least, Sawyer doesn''t dare to attack Zhang Fan with the help of her mysterious technology company. Relying on her own martial arts strength, she is not Zhang Fan''s opponent.


    "Mm-hmm, so I can rest assured. Liang Yu mentioned this to me before, but after all, Sawyer is the daughter of a witch. If there is any special means, we really don''t know, so you should pay more attention.


    Your biggest opponent this time is Athos.


    Your fight this time is not in the space of confrontation, but in reality. Of course, once your life is in danger, we will directly stop.


    What Athos gets is the inheritance of the angel of light. There are several powerful martial arts skills that you need to pay attention to. For example, the sword of light and the angel''s protection are top-notch in both attack and defense. "


    At this time, Gu he also reminded Zhang Fan.


    Hearing the reminder of Gu He, Zhang Fan also nods.


    The transmission of the angel of light these days he also learned something from other people and looked at some information.


    In particular, Chu Tianya and Liu Hong fought against Athos head-on, and they were more aware of their horror. With just one move, they were both seriously injured. This kind of terrorist attack naturally attracted Zhang Fan''s attention.


    And angel protection is a kind of defense to the extreme. The reason why Chu Tianya and Liu Hong were able to break the defense of Athos was also due to the carelessness of Athos. In addition, Athos had consumed a lot of spiritual power before.


    Otherwise, the result is hard to say.

 Chapter 646

    "By the way, what''s the situation of grandfather Xu? I haven''t heard from him for many years. It''s really worrying."


    Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    Since the separation from Mr. Xu a few years ago, Zhang Fan has found that he has been unable to contact him. Therefore, Zhang Fan has been very worried in his heart.


    "If you can see Xu''s breakthrough now, you don''t have to worry about it. If you can stay with him, you won''t have to worry about it.


    It will take a lot of time to break through the peak of fengwangjing. Sometimes it may take a moment, sometimes it will take more than ten years or even hundreds of years.


    However, with your grandfather Xu''s talent at that time, and his strength before the breakthrough this time is much more than before. I think it is going to be successful soon. "


    The ancient river also touched the head of a sail with a smile and comforted him.


    "Hoo... That''s good, so I can rest assured." Zhang Fan is also relieved, and, to Zhang Fan''s surprise, nalandi, the president who has been in a hurry to leave the pass quietly.


    With Chairman nalandi guarding his grandfather Xu, his breakthrough is absolutely the safest.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go to bed early. Take it easy these two days


    Gu he also looked at Zhang Fan and said directly.


    "Well, grandfather Gu, you''ll have a rest early, too."


    Zhang Fan nodded and left the room where the ancient river was.


    ...


    "Athos, this time, no matter what, you must win this first. At present, you are the only one left in the temple of light. If you get the first place, you can also prove that you are the most powerful genius in the East and the West."


    In a place arranged by the sword house for the temple of light, casatine, Ares, Apollo and Athos all stayed together.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''m going to win the first place this time." Athos is also full of confidence, "but grandfather, two temple masters, I have one thing I want to verify with you."


    "Oh? Come on, what is it? "


    Hearing what Athos asked, including Apollo and Ares''s face was full of doubts.


    "What I want to ask is, is our temple of light comparable to, or even more than, the angel of light?"


    Athos also asked directly.


    "Yes, it is the Titan blood of our temple of light. The earliest master of our temple of light has the blood of Titan, and has been successfully activated. If all of them break out, they will definitely surpass the inheritance of the angel of light.


    Historically, the angels of light are also weaker than Titans. "


    Casaden replied directly at this time.


    "Mm-hmm, then my judgment is not wrong. I found that the owner of the first Titan''s blood can feel a hidden deep pressure from him. I only feel this feeling in our inheritance hall.


    Isn''t there still a divine blood used to activate Titan''s blood in our inheritance hall? I feel the same breath as the blood of God. I can''t be wrong about this.


    After all, in the temple of light, only the Titan blood can suppress the inheritance of the angel of light. "


    Athos also nodded and said directly.


    "What? Do you mean that some of the students this time have Titan blood? Who is it? "


    Hearing what his grandson said, casaden immediately got up and looked at him in shock.


    "It''s Hong lie of Gulan college. From him, I feel the breath of Titan''s blood. There is absolutely no mistake in this."


    Athos also answered directly.


    "Hong lie?"


    For a moment, Zhang Fan is thinking about all the information about Hong lie.


    "It seems that Athos is right. There should be no doubt that Hong lie is the one who is second only to Zhang Fan in Gulan college. Moreover, his body shape is in line with the characteristics of Titan blood, and he is taller than ordinary people.


    If I am not wrong, Hong lie''s Titan blood has not been activated successfully, otherwise, even Athos is not an opponent.


    However, even so, with the blood of Titan, his training speed in all aspects is very fast, especially in the area of strength, which nobody can match. "


    As Hong lie''s relevant information was retrieved from his memory, casaden''s eyes narrowed slightly at the moment, and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 647

    "Did the old master of the hall die in China? And left blood behind? However, Hong lie''s information shows that he is an orphan? This is strange. "


    At this time, Apollo also said.


    Naturally, they have made a survey of some gifted talents in various holy places, and Hong lie, second only to Zhang Fan, naturally attracts much attention.


    "These don''t matter. The top priority now is that Hong lie owns the Titan blood. No matter what price we pay, we must find a way to return it to the temple of light, which is the most important blood of our temple of light.


    Otherwise, if Hong lie grows up completely, he will be the most powerful opponent of Athos in the future. With the blood of Titan, it is absolutely possible to enter that level. There is no doubt about this. "


    Said casaden in a deep voice.


    "You say, Gu LAN college has seen Hong lie''s identity?"


    At this time, Ares also asked, this is the first time in recent days.


    The death of Andrew is a great blow to Ares. For the past two days, Ares has been silent. When he heard ares asked, including Athos, the three people''s expressions were all relieved.


    "There''s no doubt about it. At Gulan college, Xu Yuan and Gu he met our old hall master when they were young, and they had a certain understanding of Titan''s blood.


    With Hong lie''s current strength and age, compared with them, they have been trying to find ways to activate Hong lie''s blood. However, what they don''t know is that although the Titan''s blood can be activated by its own strength, it is not the strongest activation. It just gathers all the blood vessels in his body together, and then stimulates them to the greatest extent It''s just coming out.


    If activated like that, even if Hong lie''s own strength has been increased, the transformation efficiency of Titan''s blood vessels in his body is very slow.


    With our share of Titan blood, we can double the blood intensity of Hong lie. I think that as long as Gulan college is not a fool, it will not refuse.


    As long as Hong lie can be brought to the temple of light, with the passage of time, I have a way to make it really regard the temple of light as their home.


    For the sake of Hong lie, it is not impossible to make peace with the East directly. It depends on whether they are willing to give up. If they refuse, then I don''t mind. Let''s fight a war between the East and the West. "


    Said here, casaden''s look is also full of potential in must get.


    No one knows better than him what Titan''s blood means to the temple of light.


    And Ares, Apollo, including Athos, heard, casaden said, the heart is also a shock.


    Although Titan''s blood is very important, if a war broke out between the East and the west, which price should be paid? Is it worth it?


    "Temple master, I don''t think we should think about the bad. In Gulan University, as long as the students'' strength reaches the level of martial spirit, they can choose to stay at will.


    At that time, as long as we have a better attitude and more favorable conditions, I think Hong lie will be attracted. Even, just like the original Gemini, our temple of light can''t have two gods at the same time.


    When Hong lie and Athos grow up, even the underworld, we are completely fearless.


    For the time being, let''s not take any rash actions. After the exchange challenge, we can talk to the people of Gulan University. I think they can''t let Hong lie lose a chance to improve quickly


    Apollo frowned at this moment, then said aloud to casaden.


    In their hearts, because of a Hong lie, it is obviously unnecessary to have a conflict with Huaxia.


    In that case, the final result will only be a loss to both sides.


    "Apollo is right, especially at present, the attitude of the guardian alliance is not very clear. Relying on our temple of light, how could it be the opponent of Gulan college, especially that Zhang Fan suddenly became the young master of the sword Pavilion. All the people in the sword pavilion have to obey Zhang Fan''s orders, which makes the four holy places in the East more closely related More.


    In terms of the most powerful power, the strength of our side surpasses the king''s realm, including the two Gemini stars, there are only three, while there are four on the Chinese side. Moreover, this is only the strength shown temporarily on the Chinese side. We do not know what the real strength has reached.


    Therefore, we must be cautious. "


    At the moment, ares is also direct persuasion.

 Chapter 648

    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry. I''m clear about this. However, Hong lie, we are bound to get it. If we can''t get it, then I won''t allow any existence that can threaten us.


    A sail has already given me some headache. Another Hong lie has the blood of Titan. Ten years later, the situation is likely to reverse.


    It''s a pity that we have lost so many talents in the temple of light this time. Especially Andrew and NATAS have not been able to come out alive. At present, there is only one genius under the age of 23 in the temple of light


    Hearing what two of his most effective subordinates said, casaden nodded and looked sorry.


    "Well, temple master, I''ve been thinking about a problem these two days. Do you think that we, the temple of light, are right or wrong to fight against the whole China directly by ourselves?


    Even if it''s to fight, it''s also an unfair battle. There are 40 people on the other side, but there are only 10 people on our side. Are you really not tired?


    Since I joined the temple of light, I have been told that the East is our enemy. For so many years, either in the dark or in the dark, we have been actively fighting. What about the east? It has always been a passive defense, and never thought of taking the initiative to deal with us. Otherwise, I don''t think our temple of light can resist the power of the whole East.


    In the past, although we had always been in a hostile relationship with the dark Council, sometimes, after the two sides combined, we still had the strength to resist the East.


    But now, the dark Council has already become a part of the underworld. In the whole west, there is only one temple of light left in the west, and the former shadow hall was directly destroyed by Xu Yuan.


    So, I think it''s time to make a change. Otherwise, if we really start to work, we may be directly destroyed if I don''t extinguish my own breeze. "


    At this time, Ares also sighed and said in a deep voice.


    For a moment, everyone was in silence.


    Even though Athos has always been a little hostile to the East, the temple of light is really not the rival of the whole China.


    "For the time being, such a change is impossible, unless you can change the thoughts of the two supreme masters. The struggle between the East and the west is not just over a hundred years ago, but a thousand years ago or even more.


    In fact, in my opinion, it may be that our doctrines have been misinterpreted. In fact, our forefathers did not want to oppose China, but just regarded them as an imaginary enemy to spur themselves.


    In the eastern language, it is a point that every enduring force must pay attention to in times of peace.


    Over the years, many of the eastern geniuses and other strong men who died in our temple of light also died in the East.


    However, with this kind of competition, are not many powerful talents born?


    Find a force stronger than ourselves as our goal, so that we can make continuous progress, right? "


    Casaden was silent for a moment, but also opened his mouth to say his thoughts.


    "All of us are aware of this, but, I think, at least until the monster, the biggest threat to human beings, has not been solved, we should not really have a positive conflict with the East.


    In particular, there is an underworld that can make anyone tremble. I dare say that once we both do something and lose both sides, the underworld will definitely leak out his real fangs, and the underground alliance and the guardian will step on it without hesitation, even more ruthless than the underworld. "


    As for casaden, people naturally understand that, however, at present, it is really not suitable to have a conflict with China.


    Otherwise, it will be very disadvantageous to both sides.

 Chapter 649

    "Mm-hmm, I will take the initiative to discuss this with the two supreme guardians. However, Hong lie still wants to fight for it. Don''t forget our real purpose.


    Compared with the whole universe, the earth is just a trivial existence.


    And if we want to enter the universe, we must be led by the absolute strong. Hong lie and Athos are such hopes. "


    Casaden said at the moment.


    "Well, let''s go and have a rest."


    Then casaden waved.


    After that, everyone left here and went back to their rooms.


    For the next three days, Zhang Fan spent most of their time in their own rooms, except that they sometimes visited the sword Pavilion.


    Zhang Fan, in the past three days, is also to seize every minute and second to improve his sword technique. It can be said that if other people, especially those in the sword Pavilion, can see the speed of Zhang Fan''s sword raising, they will be absolutely amazed.


    Nowadays, Zhang Fan is no inferior to his own spear in the use of long sword. Although it takes less than three days to add up, it seems that Zhang Fan is born with the talent to use the sword.


    It''s like the same game, where other people are always better than others.


    In the past three days, Zhang Fan also mastered the art of imperial sword. After all, he was a spiritual teacher, and it was easy to grasp the art of imperial sword.


    Every time we encounter any defects, there is a star in the first time to remind Zhang Fan, so that Zhang fan can make timely adjustments.


    Now, with each stab, though there is still a long way to go before the meaning of sword comes into being, it is almost able to catch up with the strength of his spear.


    Of course, there is no "lingxuan" in the spear. However, Zhang Fan is very satisfied with this point.


    As for the array, Zhang Fan has seen a lot of arrays in the past two days. However, his main concern is the "Heling sword array" required by "wanjian Guizong". It is a powerful array that can maximize the power of one''s own spiritual power and make the power of all long swords concentrated together.


    However, if you want to arrange this array, it is very difficult. You need to open a sail to control a long sword, and operate according to a specific position. In addition, you also need to evenly distribute your spiritual power to each long sword, and then you will burst out directly.


    At least, we can''t learn to ask ourselves for a while.


    The so-called meal to eat one mouthful at a time, otherwise, it can only be regarded as a swelling face to support the fat man. Now I am also a little distracted by the cultivation. According to the star master, it is not too late to spend time practicing after I successfully integrate the second piece of Star source fragment.


    Now, what he needs to do is to get familiar with it. In the future, there is plenty of time to practice.


    Today, it is the day of the Holy Land Exchange competition. Everyone comes to the martial arts competition square in jiangge.


    The martial arts competition square in Jiange looks about the same size as Gulan college. In the middle, there is a huge round competition arena, more than two meters high and about one hundred meters in diameter. It is enough to open a sail for each of them.


    At the bottom, there are wooden tables and chairs that have been filled for a long time. They are used to let the disciples of sword Pavilion and Zhang Fan rest and watch.


    Their position is also in the front.


    Yesterday, Zhang Fan and their fight against each other had been selected by drawing lots.


    However, some people are happy and others are sad.


    For example, Liu Yun and Liu Hui have a bit of bad luck this time. Liu Yun actually gets ahsox, and Liu Hui, he gets soya.


    As for Zhang Fan himself, he got a disciple of the guardian alliance, named Nelson.


    At the moment, Nelson''s face was also a bitter smile.


    "I''m very glad that this holy land exchange challenge will be held in jiangge.


    This time, all the holy places here are absolute super geniuses. Each one is one in a million. Today, they will show us a collision between the strongest talents.


    I think your elders have already explained the specific rules and rewards, but I still want to make a tone.


    First of all, killing is not allowed. Otherwise, it will be regarded as a provocation to us, and we will kill them by force without mercy.


    Secondly, you are not allowed to use the protection measures given by your elders. So, you will have to hand in your rings later, and we need to search you to make sure you are cheating.


    Finally, this competition, because it is not in the challenge space, so if you feel that you are not an opponent, you should take the initiative to admit defeat. Otherwise, if you insist on persistently, you will be seriously injured or even affect the fundamental situation. Of course, once the other party shouts "admit defeat", the other party can''t make a move, otherwise, it will be eliminated directly Bureau.This is the basic rule of this time. I hope you can abide by each other.


    Now, if you have no.1 and No.2 students, please step on the challenge arena and prepare to start the competition. "


    At the same time, at the moment, Shangguan cloud directly came to the center of the huge challenge arena and watched Zhang Fan announce the rules.

 Chapter 650

    At the moment, I heard Shangguan Yun say that the two figures also came to the challenge arena directly. One of them was Peng Jun, and the other was a disciple guarding the alliance. His name was hivier. She was a female disciple.


    "Now, the competition officially begins."


    Looking at the two men on stage, Shangguan Yun also announced the beginning directly, and then he retreated to the edge of the challenge arena.


    No one else has heard of hivier''s name. However, if he can participate in the Holy Land Exchange challenge, his strength can not be underestimated.


    When Shangguan cloud announced the beginning of the event, a powerful breath burst out of his whole body. He rushed towards Peng Jun at the first time.


    Shivell was dressed in a black combat uniform, with a silver alloy saber in his hand. His height was about 1.7 meters, which was very high among girls. He looked like a future female soldier.


    In just a moment, shivell crossed a full distance of 70 meters and came to Peng Jun''s near. His alloy saber in his hand also burst out bright brilliance at the moment. With the fierce breath of the carrier, he directly cut down Peng Jun vertically.


    "When!"


    Peng Jun''s double hammer at the moment has already been covered by his own spiritual power. A sudden blow of one arm is to stop hivier''s attack. Then, another hammer in his hand directly turns a fist in Peng Jun''s hand, which is to smash hivier''s chest position mercilessly.


    "Damn it, this guy is so cruel. I''ll change my position."


    At the bottom of the arena, Liu Hui can''t help but gape at Peng Jun''s actions, which makes many male disciples around him smile meaningful.


    However, hivier''s reaction is not slow, in his knife did not work, one foot suddenly kicked out, immediately, and Peng Jun swing out of the hammer hit together.


    "Kick


    A powerful force broke out. In an instant, Peng Jun stepped back two or three steps, while shivell, with the help of this force, directly retreated a distance of 30 meters, which can be regarded as a distance.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, a strong breath burst out of hivier''s body. Then, powerful Lin Lin directly covered his spear in his hand. In an instant, she suddenly cut out Peng Jun''s position with a knife.


    Then, a huge sword light with the size of five Zhang directly burst out, carrying a fierce breath and shooting towards Peng Jun''s position.


    "Boom


    However, in this short period of time, a round hammer in Peng Jun''s hand had already been taken out of his hand and smashed at hivier.


    In an instant, the knife light emitted by hivier was smashed directly by Peng Jun''s hammer.


    At this time, Peng Jun is a flash to come to the back of sylvier, the other hammer in his hand is directly toward the back of hivier in the past.


    The momentum was heavy, the speed was fast, and the momentum of terror enveloped him completely. However, he seemed to feel the threat behind him. At this time, he turned around and chopped him.


    "When!"


    Hiville successfully blocked Peng Jun''s attack completely, but Peng Jun''s attack can be said to be his most powerful force.


    At the moment when the weapons of both sides collide, a huge force is directly transmitted from the sword in the hands of shivell to the body.


    Then, the whole body of hivier, directly under the hammer of Hong lie, retreated rapidly.


    At the moment, it can be clearly seen that although hivier seems to have nothing to do, his jade hand holding the sword is already shaking. Even the internal organs of his body feel a trace of vibration, resulting in certain injuries.


    For this, Zhang Fan and they are not surprised. Peng Jun is the second only to Hong lie in terms of strength and talent. If it is the same strength, even Liu Hui dare not face Peng Jun head-on.


    The strength of hivier, seen by Zhang Fan, is also the peak in the middle period of Wu soul state. Even in the later stage of the martial spirit state, it is very good to be able to successfully resist Hong lie''s attack.


    "When!" "When!" "When!"


    At this time, Peng Jun did not stop attacking, but when he retreated, his figure moved, followed closely, and the hammer in his hand kept swinging out.


    And shivell, at this moment, is also forced to endure the pain of his hands, constantly blocking.


    "When!"


    In the end, shivell was finally unable to resist, and his sword fell directly on the ground.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Hong lie''s hammer is also against her head.


    "I give in."


    See this situation, hiville already knew that he was not Peng Jun''s opponent, naturally also the first time chooses to admit defeat.


    "Well, this competition was won by Peng Junsheng of Gulan University. We''re in the top 14. "At the moment, Shangguan cloud saw hivier admit defeat, but also figure move, directly came to the two people''s side, at the same time announced aloud.

 Chapter 651

    But at the moment, Peng Jun unexpectedly came to the side of sylvier and pulled it up.


    "I''m sorry, I''m more powerful. I''ve just confiscated it for a moment. This is a bottle of healing potion. After you take it, you can recover quickly


    Looking at hivier, Peng Jun scratched his head a little embarrassed at this time, and then took out a bottle of genetic medicine from his pocket and gave it to him.


    Let''s set sail. They are all looking at it now, and they are a bit stunned.


    Their acceptance rings have been handed to Gu He for a long time, but they didn''t expect that Peng Jun was still loaded with genetic agents.


    Of course, it''s not cheating.


    "This guy doesn''t look so stupid. I''ll go and have this kind of operation. It''s a good match to try to get a girl."


    At the moment, Liu Hui can''t help but say.


    "Keep your voice down and don''t speak. Everyone thinks you are dumb."


    Liu Hui looked at Chuhui and said.


    "Well, isn''t that true?"


    Seeing Chu Ying staring at herself, Liu Hui murmured to herself.


    "Thank you."


    Seeing that Peng Jun even took out a bottle of genetic medicine to himself, hiville was also stunned, and then his face turned red. He took Peng Jun''s gene potion and did not choose to refuse.


    Then, the direct is to turn around and return to the guardian alliance side, their original position.


    And Peng Jun, at this time is also leakage out of a smirk, and then is a direct flash, back to their own position.


    He didn''t think much just now. He just felt that he was a little heavy handed. After all, the other side was a girl. Unexpectedly, he accepted his genetic medicine.


    This makes Peng Jun feel a little excited at the moment.


    "You can, boy. You are courteous in front of so many of us. The most important thing is that shivell even accepted your healing potion. It seems that you have a chance."


    Peng Jun just sat down, Liu Hui is a direct hit Peng Jun, a bad smile.


    "Hey, I didn''t think much about it either. After all, I did a good job just now."


    Peng Jun at the moment is also a simple and honest smile.


    "OK, the next step is for you. Remember, don''t admit defeat directly. Let others see Sawyer''s ability."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also turned his head and said softly to Liu Hui.


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Liu Hui is also a positive face. Originally, he did intend to admit defeat directly. After all, he and Liu Yun were not rivals of Sawyer.


    Of course, they didn''t try their best at that time. It was a trial.


    Now that Zhang Fan intends to see Sawyer''s ability, he can''t reserve any more. Of course, he still has no chance of winning.


    "Next, the students of No. 3 and No. 4 have a competition."


    At this time, Shangguan cloud also said.


    "I''m going, a fan. If I get hurt, you have to make up for me."


    After a word with Zhang Fan, Liu Hui came directly to the arena.


    At the same time, Sawyer is also a light jump at the moment, closely followed by standing opposite Liu Hui, and then his big eyes winked at Liu Hui, which was a greeting.


    There''s no way. The alliance between the guardian alliance and Gulan college can''t be known to the temple of light for the time being. Therefore, although the two recognize each other, they can''t be too obvious.


    "Well, let''s start the competition."


    At this time, Shangguan cloud also said.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Liu Hui''s whole body was bursting out with a strong breath, and the spiritual power in his body was also madly converging towards the sword in his hand.


    At the same time, the direct is incomparably quick came to Sawyer''s near.


    The strength of the martial arts of the spiritual master is weak. Therefore, if the martial arts can be close to each other, it will increase many chances of winning.


    At close range, the spirit mind master''s throwing knife can''t threaten the warrior at all.


    Except, of course, the mental trick.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Seeing Liu Hui rushing directly towards him, suoyayue smiles. Then, he stomps on the ground of the arena, and then the whole person directly rises to the sky. At the same time, a flying knife turns into streamers and shoots at Liu Hui.


    At the same time, his mind weapon is also directly suspended under his feet, dragging it directly in the air.

 Chapter 652

    At the moment, Liu Hui, who rushed to the position of Sawyer, did not dare to neglect when he saw the figure of Sawyer coming into the air.


    In the past few days, Zhang Fan also explained to them the situation of some spiritual teachers, so that they also knew how to deal with them.


    For the first time, Liu Hui''s huge alloy saber was directly under his control, as if it were spinning.


    In an instant, a continuous rotating blade wind was formed in front of him.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    At this time, soya''s throwing knife also came near, all of which were rebounded by Liu Hui''s sword style.


    However, Sawyer didn''t care about it. Then, these throwing knives went back to the original way quickly.


    At the same time, from Sawyer''s whole body, a strong spiritual force was also directly released, and went toward the lower Liu Hui.


    At the moment, Sawyer''s eyes became a little dark, and looked very strange.


    When he felt the crisis, he also understood that soya should be making a mental attack. At the first moment, Liu Hui concentrated his mind. This was the only way for the warrior to resist the spirit of the teacher.


    According to Zhang Fan''s information, when launching spiritual attacks on a warrior, as long as his own spiritual power enters the martial arts'' sea of knowledge, then his spiritual power will be suppressed by one third.


    If the warrior''s own will is strong enough, it can even directly suppress half of the spirit of the teacher.


    And Sawyer, at this time the spirit of the secret skills, is to shock the soul.


    After his spiritual mind entered Liu Hui''s consciousness of the sea, he found that Liu Hui''s spiritual awareness of the sea was like an iron tower. In particular, his spiritual mind was completely suppressed by half, which shocked Sawyer.


    Of course, he didn''t intend to force Liu Hui to attack him. Otherwise, it would not only shake his soul, but also leave Liu Hui time to react.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the soul of shock burst out directly.


    At the same time, although only half of the spiritual strength, but also very strong.


    And Liu Hui, at the moment, felt like his head was directly shrouded by a big clock, and then hit hard, a little somber.


    And what Sawyer wants is this kind of effect. She has spiritual secret skills in her hand. As long as it can produce even a little effect, it can give her enough time to make a move.


    At this time, Suoya''s a flying knife had already been flying out quickly, and then directly surrounded Liu Hui''s head.


    When Liu Hui reacted, she also felt some numbness in her scalp. When she looked up, she saw that a handful of throwing knives had already been aimed at herself.


    For a moment, Liu Hui''s face is also a bitter smile. At this time, Sawyer''s figure has already returned to the ground, is smiling at Liu Hui.


    "Well, I give up."


    At the moment, Liu Hui is also shouting.


    In an instant, a throwing knife was taken up by soya directly, which made Liu Hui feel more relaxed.


    "Well, in this competition, Sawyer won the contest."


    shangguanyun also announced at the moment.


    And the people under the stage, as well as many disciples of the sword Pavilion, were shocked to see that Liu Hui was so defeated in Suoya''s hands.


    After all, in the past two days, they have also learned something about the disciples of various holy places. Liu Hui and Liu Yun, who are all in the top 100 of the Chinese youth list, are so easily defeated that they can''t even give full play to their strength.


    It is no wonder that psychic teachers are regarded as invincible at the same level. Even if they are more than one level, they are not necessarily their opponents.


    And Zhang Fan, seeing the fight between Sawyer and Liuhui at the moment, nodded secretly.


    As a matter of fact, Sawyer stayed behind just now. Otherwise, if he started to attack Liu Hui directly at the beginning, he had a throwing knife attack, and the two sides were separated from each other. Liu Hui couldn''t make a move at all.


    In particular, in order not to hurt Liu Hui''s knowledge of the sea just now, what soya used was just a simple soul shaking skill.


    If Liu Hui is immortal, his own consciousness will be damaged. If he wants to improve in the future, it will be very difficult.


    For the warrior, the improvement of their own strength is closely related to their own spirit.

 Chapter 653

    "Next, five, six, fight."


    At this time, the voice of Shangguan cloud is also coming out.


    After that, Zhang Fan''s figure moved, and he immediately came to the challenge arena.


    At the moment, a disciple from the sun palace came to the arena with a wry smile on his face. Zhang Fan, also known as muladili, was a member of a minority ethnic group in China. Because of his good talent, he entered the sun palace early. In addition to Liu Hong, this group of disciples ranked among the top three.


    Unfortunately, what he met was Zhang Fan. In this competition, everyone knew that Zhang Fan, Athos, and Sawyer had no chance. It can only be said that he was not lucky.


    "Is this our future master? Anyway, at least at the level of martial spirit, I don''t think we can find a few that can be compared with less masters. Even the Tianya younger martial brother is quite poor. "


    An old disciple of the sword Pavilion said.


    "Yes, to be recognized by starlight sword is enough to show that the young Lord is very strong in the talent of long sword. However, I heard that the weapons used by the little Lord before are war spears. To be honest, I have never seen anyone else use this rare cold weapon."


    Another disciple of the sword Pavilion also said at the moment.


    "No matter what, Zhang Fan is our little master, I don''t object to it. Of course, it''s useless to oppose it. Although our strength is good now, it''s estimated that some senior brothers who have reached the martial spirit level are not the Shao Lord''s opponents. After all, the little master''s combat power has reached the supreme level of Gulan University, which is a super power that can exert more than six times of his own strength Evil spirits. "


    Another disciple of the sword Pavilion also spoke immediately.


    "OK, I''ll have a quiet competition. This is the first time I''ve seen Zhang Fan''s hand. Speaking of it, it''s really a great expectation. I don''t know what the real strength has reached. "


    At this time, a sword Pavilion disciple who seemed to be more prestigious opened his mouth.


    In an instant, all the people around him were not in the same round, and they shifted their attention to Lin to the challenge arena.


    "If I remember correctly, you should be muladili?"


    Looking at the sun palace disciple who looks very big and looks like a foreigner, Zhang Fan also asks.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Zhang fan that you should know my name. This time, although I know I''m not your opponent, it''s my honor to play with you. I also want to see how big the gap between us is."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, muradili also nodded, his face full of surprise.


    "Ha ha, it''s not only you, but other people in the sun palace that I can name. Don''t say much. Let''s go. "


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, sail. Be careful."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, muradili also said at the moment.


    At the same time, the strong breath of his whole body is also undisguised release, and then, directly is carrying the huge mace in his hand to Zhang Fan.


    When arriving at Zhang Fan''s approach, muladili''s wolf toothed stick is very fast and incomparable, carrying an amazing breath and patting it towards Zhang Fan.


    The mace used by muladili is bigger than that used by the big Zhuang of the wolf hunting team that Zhang Fan knew. It is one meter and five long. The spikes on the whole mace look very sharp. Zhang Fan has no doubt that it is him. If he is photographed by muladili''s mace, he will be unbearable It''s very likely that you will get into a serious injury.


    However, muladili''s speed is slower in Zhang Fan''s eyes. When he is fully photographed towards Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan''s body moves slightly to the right, which means that muladili''s blow is defeated.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s spear also stabbed directly at muradili''s waist.


    Muradili, who wanted to attack Zhang Fan in a horizontal direction, changed the attack direction of his mace in time, and then stabbed himself directly and resisted the spear that Zhang Fan had stabbed at.

 Chapter 654

    "When!"


    In an instant, the spear of the sails was stabbed on the huge mace of muradili, making a huge crash sound.


    At this time, there was no change in Zhang Fan''s expression, and his figure did not retreat even a little.


    But muladili, at this time, his face changed. The whole man held a huge mace and retreated four or five meters before he stopped.


    Even if he hadn''t insisted on it just now, it''s estimated that the mace could not be held tightly.


    Only at this time did he understand the horror of setting sail.


    A random attack, even such a powerful force, let muladili''s heart at the moment is also shocked.


    After all, he himself is very good at strength. Even Liu Hong dare not fight against him.


    "Be careful."


    At this time, the voice of opening the sail also came, so that muladili was also in a hurry to recover.


    Then, from the moment when the sails were opened, there was a breath that made muradi feel great pressure, as if it was a huge wave.


    "Keng!"


    Then, the spirit power of Zhang Fan''s body also emerged, converging towards the battle spear in his hand, making the whole body of the battle spear emit a shaking sound, as if very excited.


    Because Mr. Qin had to meet some old friends temporarily, Zhang Fan''s spear had not been remelted. Before, he had put his spear in the sword pavilion to reach the sword.


    After that, Zhang Fan took it back temporarily. After that, the exchange competition was over and it was not too late to send it.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s figure moved. In a moment, he came to muladili. At the same time, the spear in his hand was stabbed out quickly. The fierce breath was released from the whole body of the spear, which made muladili feel the pressure.


    After biting his teeth, muladili directly mobilized all the spiritual power in his body and directly shrouded himself in the mace in his hand.


    Then, he won.


    "When!"


    The sparks on both sides of the fire.


    However, among all the people''s eyes, we can see that muladili''s figure is directly rolling and flying backwards, and the mace in his hand actually fell directly on the ground at the moment.


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, in mid air, muradili could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and finally fell to the edge of the arena before stopping. All the people watching the battle were shocked.


    Especially the disciples of Sun Palace can''t believe their eyes at the moment.


    They are very clear about the strength of muladili. Although their own speed is a little slower, even Liu Hong and muradi are at the top of the frontal collision.


    Now, under the attack of Zhang Fan, he almost flew out of the challenge arena. Moreover, he could not hold his own weapons. This kind of terrifying power also made the disciples of the sun palace feel a little strange.


    As for Liu Hong, although he knew that Zhang Fan was very powerful, he also relied on a method that he didn''t know clearly before Zhang Fan against Zhan Leng Changqing. He strangely caused heavy damage to Leng Changqing and did not show his strength.


    Now, he really understood.


    No one knows muradi better than him. This time, among the people who came to the sun palace, muradi''s strength, especially in the positive strength, was not inferior to him. What was worse was his body method, speed and martial arts.


    For a moment, Liu Hong''s face also showed a wry smile. From this point, he also really understood the horror of setting sail. It can be said that no matter in any aspect, it is more than others.


    Perhaps, also on Athos in the front of the strength, and set sail a point high. Others, there''s no chance at all.


    And Athos, who is under the stage, is also the first time to see Zhang Fan. He has known about the disciple of Sun Palace just now. He is a very powerful man, especially he has reached the late stage of martial spirit.


    But unexpectedly, he was very easy to solve by setting sail, and he was even injured because he could not resist the power of the sail. Although he was confident that he could do it, Dan would never be as relaxed as Zhang Fan.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see that Zhang Fan has already reserved something, especially the people in Gulan college are aware of the horror of Zhang Fan''s power. Even Hong lie, who has the blood of a Titan, dare not deal with it.


    It can be said that if the sails just now burst out, muladili is likely to be directly injured.

 Chapter 655

    "Muradili, are you ok? I was a little bit too strong just now


    Zhang Fan is also a flash of figure, directly came to muladili''s side, helped it up, a face embarrassed to say.


    Just now, he burst out eight levels of power in a moment. In his understanding, as the genius of Sun Palace, muladili is second only to Liu Hong and is good at power. He must not be too relaxed.


    Unexpectedly, or the muladili hit fly out, let it suffer a little light injury.


    "No, it''s OK. You''re too powerful. I just want to ask, was that your strongest strength just now?"


    Muradili also got up at this time and didn''t care. Looking at Zhang Fan, he asked directly.


    "Oh, no, but it has reached the eighth floor."


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "Hiss! I can''t resist it with only eight layers of strength. This gap is really a blow to people. However, you are a monster, which can''t be compared. This time I fight with you, I understand that there''s heaven outside and there are people outside.


    For a long time, I always feel that my strength is the most powerful. Within the same level, no one should be able to surpass me in pure strength. After I fight with you, I can be regarded as having a clear understanding of the reality. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, muladili''s face was also startled, and then there was a look of self mockery.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be discouraged. My strength can surpass you because my overall strength is above you. After all, you have just entered the late stage of the martial spirit state, and I have reached the peak of the martial spirit state for a long time.


    If we have the same strength, I may not be able to surpass you in strength


    Hearing what muladili said, Zhang Fan also patted muladili''s shoulder with a smile at the moment, and comforted him.


    "Go, go down."


    After that, Zhang Fan also said.


    Then, the two men directly jumped off the ring.


    "Try and win this one."


    At the moment, Shangguan cloud also announced.


    "Now, please draw to the disciples of No. 7 and No. 8." Shangguan cloud then said aloud.


    "If you can''t, just admit defeat. There is still a certain gap between your current strength and that of Athos, so that this guy''s strength can''t stop the black hands."


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also looking at Liu Yun to remind directly.


    Liu Yun and Liu Hui two people''s luck is really bad luck home, Liu Hui is OK to say, soya at least won''t make all efforts. But ahsos this guy can not be certain, if Liu Yun is not careful, it is likely to be directly into the serious injury.


    After all, in terms of strength, Athos is no less than Zhang Fan, and Liu Yun Zhang Fan is also very familiar with, it is absolutely impossible to defeat Athos.


    "Don''t worry, a fan. I''m not a person who can''t see the situation clearly. Once I can''t carry it, I''ll admit defeat. But anyway, I''m going to try to release some powerful moves of Athos, so that you can learn more about him


    Liu Yun and Zhang Fan said softly at the moment.


    Then, with a positive look, he directly came to the challenge arena with his spear.


    At the moment, Athos had already stood on the top with the golden sword and a face of cold storage.


    "Well, the competition begins." Shangguan cloud saw two people ready, but also directly announced the beginning.


    "Boom In an instant, Liu Yun, who had already been ready to go, directly carried the long gun in his hand. In an instant, he crossed a distance of nearly 80 meters and came to Athos.


    The metal spear wrapped by psychic force is carrying a sharp breath at the moment, which stabs directly at Athos'' chest like a poisonous snake.


    Because the speed is very fast, the space seems to be directly pierced by Liu Yun''s gun, and a sharp sound is made.


    "When!"


    However, there was no change in the look of Athos. With one hand swinging, the golden sword which had been covered by spiritual power had been chopped up from the bottom to the top.


    In a flash, Liu Yun''s long gun was fired directly.


    At the same time, the golden sword in the hands of Athos is horizontal at the moment, which is parallel to Liu Yun''s neck. The speed is incomparable.


    In the face of the attack of Athos, Liu Yun dare not have any slightness. The spear in his hand is suddenly provoked at the moment. A little cold awn suddenly stabs Athos in front of him, which makes him have to put up his attack to resist.

 Chapter 656

    For a moment, the spears and swords met, sparks were like rain, continuous attacks continued to hit, strong and fierce breath spread everywhere, dazzling spears and swords gathered together, sending out bursts of harsh thunder.


    However, I don''t know why, Zhang Fan under the stage frowned at the scene.


    Because, he can see, Liu Yun does not have any reservation at the moment, but Athos''s look is no change, has been in the passive counterattack.


    "When!"


    Another collision spread out, Liu Yun at the moment is to seize the anti shock force between the two sides of the collision and retreat towards the rear.


    As for Athos, he stayed at the same place with his golden sword, without any movement.


    However, at this time, a strong breath burst out of the body of Athos in a flash, and then, an surging spiritual power was covered like a tide, and in an instant, it completely covered his whole body.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Liu Yun''s figure was directly shot out again. The momentum of the spear in his hand was also climbing to the limit. In the blink of an eye, he came to the front of Athos, and then, with all his strength, thrust out.


    However, the light shield agglomerated all over the body of Athos seems to be elastic. With the sharp point of the spear in Liu Yun''s hand, it can''t be pierced.


    "Bang!"


    But at this time, Liu Yun''s look is to see the sarcastic smile on the face of Athos.


    Then, his face was cold, and a word came out of his mouth.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the golden mask all over his body was broken in an instant, and the power of terror swept the four sides.


    But Liu Yun, because is in the near front, is directly under this huge force, was directly ejected to fly out.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the golden sword in the hands of Athos directly cleaved a dozen swords to Liu Yun in the air.


    Suddenly, a golden sword light with the size of more than ten meters, as if it was a sea wave, was shooting at Liu Yun.


    The fierce breath is released from the huge sword light, and the surrounding space seems to be unbearable, and it needs to be torn directly. At the moment, the arena above the ground is also under the fierce breath, producing cracks. It can be thought that the terror of the blow of Athos.


    In the blink of an eye, this sword light came to Liu Yun, so that Liu yungen did not have much reaction time.


    Especially in mid air, he couldn''t borrow any strength. When he saw the sword light, Liu Yun could only turn his long gun in his hands with all his strength, trying to form a defense with the shadow of the gun.


    Moreover, the spiritual power in the body is also directly released without reservation, forming a aura around the body.


    "Boom


    In a flash, the golden sword light from Athos directly covered Liu Yun.


    The force of terror exploded and directly acted on Liu Yun''s body.


    Then he saw that the spear in Liu Yun''s hand was directly shaken out. Liu Yun was in the center of this force. In a blink of an eye, the aura around his body was directly broken.


    "Poof!"


    Can not help but a mouthful of blood directly sprayed out, Liu Yun is toward the ground fell down, finally, heavily fell on the challenge arena.


    At the moment, Liu Yun is pale and looks like a serious illness. At the same time, there is a huge scratch on his combat uniform, which is obviously unable to resist the powerful sword light of Athos.


    You know, this is the A8 level combat uniform. It''s all directly cut open, which surprised many people.


    "Shua!"


    After that, Athos took the sword in his hand, and in a moment came to Liu Yun''s front, and then he kicked out mercilessly at Liu Yun''s body.


    "Poof!"


    With a mouthful of blood gushing out again, immediately, Liu Yunzheng directly threw himself out under the foot of Athos, and directly fell into a coma.


    And then, as soon as he didn''t give up, the golden sword in his hand was split out at Liu Yun in the air again.


    Suddenly, the terrible sword light shot out from the golden sword and chased Liu Yun flying out.


    All this happened between electric light and flint.

 Chapter 657

    "Athos, dare you!"


    At this time, when Zhang Fan, sitting under the stage, saw this situation, the whole person suddenly burst out a terrible killing intention, which directly condensed the essence of the Buddha statue.


    Let a lot of people around at the moment as if into a cold winter hell in general, unable to bear.


    Even if it is the ancient river, they did not expect that Zhang Fan''s body should have such a terrible killing intention. How many monsters must be killed to form a cohesive force.


    Suddenly, the spear in his hand was directly swung out by the sword light that Zhang Fan was splitting towards Athos.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan, the whole person, immediately rises from the sky, catches Liu Yun, and finally falls on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, the sword light that Athos cleaved was directly pierced through the middle by the spear that opened the sail. Finally, it slowly dissipated into the air.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Shangguan Yun''s figure also flashed, and he took Zhang Fan''s spear to his hand.


    Otherwise, with the speed, power and direction of the spear, the pavilion not far away will suffer.


    "Dean, take a look at Liu Yun."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also handed Liu Yun to Gu he and them. Then, Zhang Fan immediately stepped forward to the challenge arena.


    "Athos, don''t you know the rules? Liu Yun was obviously seriously injured at that time. As a result, you have to continue to attack. Why, do you want to kill him directly?


    If anything happens to him, I will never let you go, no matter heaven or earth. This is my promise


    Looking at Athos, Zhang Fan said coldly at the moment.


    "Ha ha, I know the rules. However, he didn''t admit defeat just now. So, in case, I will continue to attack.


    I''ve seen a lot about the boat capsizing in the gutter. If there''s a problem with it, I''d better not take part in this competition. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan didn''t care.


    "Good, good. I hope you don''t give up in the end."


    Hearing what Athos said, Zhang Fan''s eyes were full of killing intention. After saying a word, he was back under the challenge arena.


    At this time, Athos also came to the position of the people in the temple of light.


    If it is not because of the rules, then now, Zhang fanjue doesn''t mind leaving Athos here forever.


    "Dean, how is Liu Yun''s injury?"


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the ancient river, they asked, at the moment, Liu Yun is still in a coma, did not wake up, let Zhang Fan is also some worry.


    "Fortunately, the defensive ability of the combat uniform he was wearing before was good. Before, he could not bear the pain because he was seriously injured in his body. Just now, I have given him healing medicine, and after a period of rest, he can wake up."


    At this time, the ancient river said.


    "Little Lord, this is the unique healing pill of the sword Pavilion. Take it for Liu Yun, and you should be able to wake up soon."


    At this time, Shangguan cloud also came to Zhang Fan''s side. He handed the spear to Zhang Fan, and at the same time took out a pill and said.


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Fan said a word, and then he took the pill to Liu yuntun.


    "Athos, what are you doing with such a heavy hand? If you''re forced to set sail fast, if you''re killed here, we have nothing to say.


    This is the sword Pavilion and Zhang Fan. But the young master here, according to his character, is not afraid of the conflict in the temple of light. You were so impulsive just now


    At this moment, as soon as Athos sat down, casatine said directly.


    "Yes, after all, we are in other people''s territory, especially now that Zhang Fan''s identity is completely different from that in the past. If you offend him, that is to offend the whole sword Pavilion, including Gulan college, which is very disadvantageous to our previous plan.


    Moreover, if we really make a decision, even the three of us will have to stay here forever. This is not a joke


    There was also some blame in Apollo''s tone.


    "I don''t believe that he dares to do it here. If he does, he will only talk about the stinginess of the sword Pavilion.


    Moreover, I did not violate the rules, if Liu Yun shouts to admit defeat, I will not follow.


    He''s got A8 combat uniform on his body. If he pretends, it will be very disadvantageous to me. "


    Athos didn''t care, and what he said was true.


    The situation of competition is changing rapidly. Who will think so much.


    "Forget it, but you have to be careful if you fight Zhang Fan in the end. His real strength may be above you."


    Looking at his grandson, casaden also waved his hand, not to say more.Now that things have happened, it is useless to blame.


    Moreover, unless Huaxia wants to really launch a war between the East and the west, it is impossible to attack them.

 Chapter 658

    The next time, the competition has been going on.


    In the first round, Murong Tian did not make a move because of the empty round, so he directly entered the top 14.


    A few hours later, the second round of competition is about to take place. Now, there are two people who have not had a competition, namely Hong lie and Liu Hong.


    After the second round of the draw, the two were unfortunately divided into a group.


    Now, Zhang Fan, Athos, Sawyer, Chu Tianya, murongtian and Liu Ruyan are all in the top seven, while the rest are all defeated. Now, it is also the turn of Hong lie and Liu Hong to decide who can enter the next round.


    "We two luck really do not know how to say, but no matter what, I will try my best to win a top five for our solar palace."


    At the moment, Liu Yun looked at Hong lie and said directly.


    "Haha, although we are friends, I''m sure to get the top five. Of course, no matter who can get into the top five, it''s something to be happy about."


    Hong lie said with a smile at the moment.


    "Well, let''s start the competition."


    At this time, Shangguan cloud also said.


    In an instant, a strong momentum broke out at the same time on both sides. However, it can be seen that Hong lie''s momentum is more powerful. Moreover, Liu Hong felt a sense of pressure from Hong lie''s momentum, which surprised Liu Hong.


    Although the feeling just now was fleeting, Liu Hong also felt the Hong lie opposite him, as if he were a wild beast.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Titan blood. Besides, looking at this breath, it''s not far away from the active activation. According to the estimation, Hong lie can activate his own Titan blood when he is in the middle of the martial spirit state, even after breaking through. However, in that case, he will miss the best opportunity to take divine blood, and the speed of promotion is also slower than that of the old hall master Some. "


    At the same time, casatine also spoke with Ares and Apollo.


    At this moment, after seeing Hong lie with his own eyes, casaden also made a judgment. Hong lie is indeed in the blood of Titan.


    Liu Hong and Hong lie''s fight also made people very interested. After all, the weapons used by both sides were boxing sets.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, the spiritual power inside the body is also toward the boxing set in the hand, which is directly a blow out.


    "Peng!"


    In a flash, the attacks from both sides collided. The powerful force also makes the surrounding arena seem to shake for a moment. The surrounding air is directly and completely drained and trapped in the vacuum area. The surrounding space is shaking irresistibly at the moment.


    Under this huge force, both sides retreated at the same time. Liu Hong retreated five steps, while Hong lie only stepped back three steps, which was to stabilize his body.


    "Ha ha, cool, come again."


    At this time, Liu Hong also said in a loud voice, looking very excited, and then directly rushed towards Hong lie again.


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    "Peng! ''


    only for a short time, Liu Hong and Hong lie have been bombarded for hundreds of times. However, it is obvious that Hong lie is superior to Liu Hong in strength.


    What''s more, Hong lie didn''t use all his strength just now. They know this most clearly.


    The power of Hong lie''s all-out fist is comparable to that of the mid-term martial spirit state.


    "Your strength is really not small, and, if I guess right, you did not use your full strength, otherwise, in the face-to-face confrontation, I would be unable to resist."


    Liu Hong also felt the burning pain of his two fists.


    "Haha, I haven''t had such a positive battle for a long time. It''s just a contest, not a fight between life and death. I just need to win.


    Come on, next, I''m going to do my best. Be careful. "


    Hong lie also touched his big bald head at this time and said with a smile.


    He is such a person, does not like to dodge, frontal collision is Hong lie''s favorite. Because of this, Liu Yun and they have suffered a lot. They have the strength to resist Hong lie.


    After saying that, Hong lie''s face is positive.


    At the same time, a breath of terror is released again, just like some beast lurking in Hong lie''s body.


    From his body, a stream of golden spiritual power is also emerging at the moment, converging towards the boxing set in his hand.


    In an instant, the direct is to bang out at Liu Hong.


    In an instant, a huge fist light, which was completely condensed by spiritual power, appeared directly. The violent and incomparable waves swept away, and the space vibrated with incomparable momentum. It seemed that it was like a huge round laser gun and rolled towards Liu Hongxi.

 Chapter 659

    But when Hong lie''s voice dropped, Liu Hong was not at all careless, and the spiritual power in his body completely rushed out of his body.


    Then, the direct is a punch toward Hong lie, which seems to be flat out.


    All of a sudden, the spirit power of terror directly converged to the front of the body, and with three consecutive golden light prints emerging, a huge round Golden Wheel like the sun emerged directly, spinning towards the strong impact.


    "It seems that Liu Hong''s" taiyangjing "has already made great achievements. This move of" Sun Golden Wheel "can generate three golden seals. The power of this attack is at least 2 million jin. You are worthy of being Lao Liu''s son. This talent is really amazing."


    At the moment, Gu he also opened his mouth with Liu Yun on his left, and his expression was full of admiration.


    Hearing Guhe''s praise, Liu Yun''s heart is naturally very happy, but his face is very modest: "it''s not bad, and I was still a little worse."


    Hearing this, all of a sudden, the ancient river and the other people around are all faces can not stop shaking, very speechless.


    This guy is not afraid of the wind. They grew up together, but they still don''t know what their original talent is?


    If it is, it is much worse than Liu Hong.


    "Boom


    In a flash, Liu Hong and Hong lie''s attacks hit each other. Suddenly, a terrible force erupted in a sudden, and a circle of power light waves directly spread to the surrounding areas.


    The ground of the whole arena is shaking at the moment.


    As for many people under the challenge arena, they are also gathering a layer of aura to resist this wave.


    Even so, many disciples with lower strength feel some difficulty under the aftereffect of this power.


    In the end, both quanguang and Jinlun cancel each other out and disappear. The strike of both sides is a tie.


    "Ha ha, come again."


    Seeing that it was a draw, Hong lie also laughed at the moment. He was very surprised and said immediately.


    Then, Hong lie''s whole body burst out a strong breath again, and then, the spiritual power in his body was unreservedly all towards his fist cover, even the whole right arm was completely covered. And, behind Hong lie, there is also a huge shadow.


    "Drink


    In an instant, Hong lie roared directly. In an instant, his right fist suddenly bombarded Liu Hong.


    All of a sudden, a spirit fist that seems to have been magnified many times appears directly in front of Hong lie. Moreover, from this fist, it is mixed with a special breath, which makes everyone look surprised. This force is vast and majestic. At the moment when it appears, the surrounding space is shaking. In front of this breath, many people seem to feel like a god standing in front of themselves, unable to resist any idea.


    "Hong lie has been able to use the power of Titan''s blood? How can this be possible? "


    Under the challenge arena, casaden directly stood up and looked at Hong lie on his face.


    As for Liu Yuan and them, they are all very surprised at the moment. After all, although the breath of terror just passed away, it can make them all feel suffocating, which is understandable.


    At this time, Liu Hong''s breath also broke out to the extreme. At the moment, the whole person was like a god of war who came out of the fire. He stepped out one step, and immediately his fists burst out.


    Suddenly, a round of white light, like a huge sun, is directly carrying the hot breath, towards the huge spiritual power light fist condensed by Hong lie.


    Just now, he felt the breath of Hong lie. Naturally, he did not dare to be careless.


    At the moment, what he is doing is the Zhengong Scripture of the sun palace, a move in the sun Sutra, which is called the rising sun.


    This move is very powerful. It is also a powerful attack that Liu Hong has never mastered. The reason why we can successfully bombard and come out is also because of the stimulation of the breath of terror before.


    It can be said that after this move, Liu Hong''s spiritual power in his body had already been completely exhausted, and the success or failure was at one stroke.

 Chapter 660

    "My God, how can this boy use the" rising sun "


    Just now, Liu Yun felt that his son should be hopeless. Hong lie''s attack, as the existence of the late Fengwang state, naturally understood its power. Even the strong man in the later period of Wu Hun state did not dare to resist it.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Liu Hong was able to use a move beyond his expectation. For a while, he was very shocked and more excited.


    "Young people are really amazing now, Lao Liu. I remember when you mastered this move, it seemed that you were in the late stage of Wu Hun state?"


    At this time, the ancient river also said with emotion.


    "Hey hey, no matter how good he is, that''s my kind. Unfortunately, even if the boy has this move, it''s hard to predict whether he will win or lose. I think you should all feel the breath just now. I think Hong lie''s identity should not be simple?"


    Hearing what Guhe said, Liu Yuan also laughed, and then looked at the ancient river and asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s a secret. It can''t be revealed yet."


    The ancient river is a fake mystery.


    "Boom!"


    Electric light and flint see, Hong lie''s huge light fist is already and Liu Hong''s intense impact of the sun together.


    The power of terror burst out, so that the surrounding space is issued a burst of thunder like sound.


    "Boom


    At this time, Shangguan cloud has always been standing on the edge of the challenge arena. At the moment, a strong breath erupts all over the body. The aura in his hands is constantly injected into a group that has always existed in the middle of the challenge arena.


    All of a sudden, the whole pattern seems to come alive. A transparent mask appears around the whole arena, which completely blocks this force.


    However, under this force, the mask is also producing constant vibration. From this point, we can see the strength of the collision between the two sides.


    They are not very clear about this layer of light shield, but they do know that there is a protective light array on the challenge arena of the written test, in order to prevent the power from spreading out and causing damage to the surrounding area.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    However, in the end, Hong lie''s strength was even better. Among all the people''s astonishment, Hong lie''s huge light fist directly smashed the hot sun that Liu Hong had bombarded, and then it turned into a stream of fire, splashed out and fell on the ground.


    However, the fire temperature of this unit is very high, even if it falls on the ground, it is still burning continuously.


    "Peng!"


    At this time, although Hong lie''s light fist has consumed a lot, the rest of the strength still acts on Liu Hong''s body.


    In an instant, Liu Hong directly threw himself out of the ring and finally fell to the edge of the challenge arena.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment, Liu Hong, who was struggling to get up, could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, under the attack of Hong lie, his internal organs were shaken.


    "Liu Hong, are you ok?"


    At this time, Hong lie''s figure flashed, but also directly came to Liu Hong''s side, and helped him up. He asked with concern on his face. His expression also showed some guilt.


    His attack was still a little heavy, which can be felt from Liu Hong''s pale face and his weak breath.


    "Fortunately, if I didn''t finally succeed in using the move I just learned, I would be seriously injured. Now I''m just shaken inside my body, causing some minor injuries. In addition, my spiritual power in my body has been exhausted, so I''m a little weaker."


    Liu Hong said softly at the moment.


    "That''s good, or I''ll be guilty if I hurt you badly."


    Hearing what Liu Hong said, Hong lie was relieved.


    "Come on, let''s go down."


    Hong lie also said to Liu Hong at this time.


    At this time, Shangguan Yun also removed the mask directly. Suddenly, Hong lie first sent Liu Hong to Liu Yuan''s hand and then returned to his seat.


    "Father, I''m sorry, I didn''t get into the top five."


    Looking at his father, Liu Hong''s face at the moment is also outflow of guilt color.


    "Ha ha, you child, I don''t have to ask you to enter the top five. This competition is just as good as you can. I didn''t expect Hong lie''s strength to be so strong. It''s not unjust for you to lose. Moreover, you have already learned" rising sun ", which makes me very satisfied


    Looking at his son, Liu Yuan''s expression is also gentle.


    No matter how to say, this is also his own son, to be able to perform like this, has exceeded his prediction,. If this is not satisfactory, then he is not a qualified father.

 Chapter 661

    "Well, in this competition, Hong lie won and successfully entered the top seven. Next, there will be another round of drawing, or there will be one vacant round. "


    Shangguan cloud also announced at this time.


    After that, the seven of them went forward to draw lots.


    In the end, the sails turned out to be empty.


    Liu Ruyan, on the other hand, was fighting against Tianya of Chu, Suoya against Honglie, Murong Tian against Athos.


    After a fierce battle, Chu Tianya, Sawyer and Athos are promoted successfully. Zhang Fan also needs to fight with them.


    Liu Ruyan, Hong lie and Murong Tian need to choose the top five.


    Finally, because murongtian and Athos suffered certain injuries in the battle, but also lost in the hands of Liu Ruyan.


    Liu Ruyan was defeated by Hong lie.


    The top five places are also determined, namely Zhang Fan, Chu Tianya, Suoya, azos, and Hong lie.


    Next, the five of them have to choose a specific name.


    "Well, let''s start the last draw. See who can lock in the top three ahead of time. "


    Shangguan cloud at this time is also looking at Zhang Fan, they said.


    Finally, what Zhang Fan didn''t expect was that he was empty handed, and Hong lie''s opponent was Sawyer.


    As for Chu Tianya, he needs to fight against Athos.


    "Ha ha, Hong lie''s luck is good. I thought he would be fourth or fifth at most. Now he is in the top three and can recover during this period."


    At the moment, the ancient river is also very happy.


    In this way, the top three places will be occupied by Gulan college, and Zhang Fan will advance steadily. There is no doubt about this.


    "Well, next, Tianya, you and Athos will start first, and sail and Sawyer will come next."


    At this time, Shangguan cloud also announced.


    Then, Zhang Fan, they are back on the ring, leaving space for Chu Tianya and Athos.


    "No, master. I give up."


    At this time, Chu Tianya declared defeat directly. In a flash, many of the disciples in the sword Pavilion couldn''t believe it. They didn''t understand why Chu Tianya gave up.


    "At the beginning, Liu Hong and I were both seriously injured by ahsos. Now, my strength has not increased much compared with before. I can''t resist Athos alone."


    With what Chu Tianya said, many people understood it.


    "My God, how powerful is Athos? Tianya younger martial brother and Liu Hong are not rivals? It''s no wonder that they just admit defeat. "


    At this time, a Jian Ge''s disciple who had practiced for a long time than Chu Tianya said.


    "Mm-hmm, Tianya''s practice is very correct. Knowing that the word is not an opponent, if you fight with Athos forcibly, you will soon fall into serious injury, which is meaningless."


    Another disciple of Jiange, he also very much agreed with Chu Tianya''s practice.


    "Well, naathos goes straight into the first three, and then Honglie and Sawyer fight."


    Shangguan cloud for Chu Tianya to make this decision is not unexpected, this is also before they discussed more.


    "No, you don''t have to. I admit defeat, too."


    At this time, Hong lie yelled.


    "Damn it, what''s going on with you? Although Sawyer is really powerful, with your strength and what a fan taught you before, it''s not hopeless."


    At this time, Liu Hui is also staring at Hong lie in disbelief.


    "That''s what I said to him just now. I know very well that with Hong lie''s current strength, even if it''s all broken out, it can''t be the opponent of soya. If soya can''t stop at that time, the powerful spiritual secret skills will be released, which will probably affect Hong lie''s mental strength to a certain extent, which is very unfavorable to his subsequent breakthrough."


    At this time, the sails were opened directly.


    The reason why Hong lie admitted defeat was also told before Zhang Fan.


    As a spiritual master, he naturally knows more about Sawyer''s attack means. If Hong lie''s Titan blood is fully activated, there is still a great possibility. But now, Hong lie''s strength can only play the power of the middle stage of the martial spirit realm.

 Chapter 662

    Although Suoya''s martial arts realm is only the peak in the middle stage of Wuhun state, with the help of mental weapons, his real attack power is at least 5 million jin, which is already the strength of the warrior in the later stage of Wuhun state.


    Even though Sawyer can control several flying knives that reach the maximum value at the same time, it is not known to set sail.


    Once there are more than five, Hong lie will not be able to resist. In addition to the spiritual secret skills mastered by Sawyer himself, Hong lie has no chance to go up, and it is just a waste of time to go up.


    "Well, if you say that, ah fan, it must be reasonable."


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, Liu Hui naturally said no more.


    Just now, he also felt that Hong lie''s strength was much better than him. Maybe he had a certain chance. But now he heard what Zhang Fan said, he realized that Sawyer was even stronger than he thought.


    Of course, I have to give up.


    "Well, in this case, the top three have been determined, namely Zhang Fan, Sawyer and Athos. Now, Hong lie and Tianya have come up for a written test to determine the fourth and fifth places."


    Shangguan cloud also said at the moment.


    Later, Chu Tianya and Hong lie came to the arena together.


    Although Hong lie''s victory over Liu Hong made Chu Tianya feel a little surprised, he is also very confident about himself. As a super genius of the sword Pavilion, Chu Tianya ranks second only to Zhang Fan, ranking 11th in the Chinese youth list, even surpassing Leng Changqing.


    From this, we can see the power of Chu Tianya.


    For this point, even Athos is very recognized, before in the heritage space, Athos can not do anything about the world in a short time.


    "If I can''t carry it later, you should remember to be merciful. These two days, I have inquired about many things about you with Liu Hong. To tell the truth, I''m really not sure if I want to win you."


    After going up, Hong lie is facing Chu Tianya to leak out a simple and honest smile, and then open his mouth to say.


    "Ha ha, then you should admit defeat, so that we can be more relaxed."


    Chu Tianya is also smiling, some joking said.


    "Yes, if you are willing to give me the fourth prize, I will give up. That''s a lot more pills and genetic agents


    Hong lie also said directly.


    "Then what''s the point of winning? Stop talking nonsense. Let''s start. To tell you the truth, I''m looking forward to fighting with you. Unexpectedly, Liu Hong can''t beat you. It''s beyond my expectation."


    Chu Tianya also felt a little speechless, and then opened his mouth.


    "Well, I''m not polite."


    "Boom


    Then, Hong lie''s whole body a strong breath suddenly burst out, a flash is directly came to the Chu Tianya near, at the same time, directly is a punch to Chu Tianya''s chest position.


    A strong sense of war spread and gathered all over the fierce fighting style. The air seemed to explode under the vanguard, which was very terrifying.


    In this regard, Chu Tianya naturally didn''t dare to make a hard connection, so he flashed directly. The whole human body moved horizontally. At the same time, his hands were already covered by spiritual power. The brilliant blue clouds directly stabbed the waist from a tricky angle.


    The sharp breath diffuses, which makes Hong lie feel like his face is cut by a sharp blade, which is very real.


    "When!"


    Suddenly, the left hand moves, directly is will Chu Tianya''s this hit grid to block.


    However, this is just at the beginning. Compared with Chu Tianya, Hong lie has no advantage in other aspects except in strength.


    At this time, Chu Tianya seems to be like a long sword in his hand, like a long snake, constantly surrounding Hong lie, launching an attack from this direction, extremely fast.


    Although Chu Tianya''s attack has affected Hong lie''s body several times, they are all blocked by Hong lie''s combat uniform.


    Of course, Hong lie still felt some pains.


    At this time, Hong will not be able to change his own speed and speed.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a strong breath burst out of Hong lie''s body. Then, Hong lie quickly rotated in the same place. In a moment, a tornado formed in the same place.


    And Chu Tianya''s attack, at the moment, are all blocked out.


    At this time, although Hong lie has been spinning rapidly, he has been observing the situation of Chu Tianya, trying to find opportunities.


    "Boom


    Also at this time, Hong lie has been rotating body suddenly, and then, directly is to the waist of Chu Tianya kick out.


    This is also an obvious flaw in Chu Tianya that he has been observing and discovering just now.

 Chapter 663

    "When!"


    However, in fact, this was the flaw that Chu Tianya deliberately revealed to Hong lie. When Hong lie''s fist was bombarded, Chu Tianya had already flashed to one side. At the same time, the blue cloud sword in his hand, like a poisonous snake, suddenly stabbed at Hong lie''s chest.


    However, at this time, Hong lie has already grasped the vacancy just now, and the whole figure moves, which instantly widens the gap between the two sides.


    At the same time, it is obvious that Hong lie doesn''t intend to have any reservation at this time. The spiritual power in his body suddenly surges out completely and converges towards the boxing on his hands.


    At this time, behind Hong lie, there appeared a huge shadow, which seemed to be more than ten meters high and hazy. However, from the shadow, all the people on the stage and off the stage felt a tremendous pressure. The surrounding space seemed to be unable to bear under this pressure, and it became a little distorted. Under the challenge arena, many people can''t help but use their skills to resist. However, the pressure only appears for a second or two, and then it disappears.


    "God, it turns out, is the shadow of the Titan God. It seems that Hong lie is very close to fully activating his own blood. After that, I must have a good talk with Gu He."


    Seeing the shadow behind Hong lie, casaden was also surprised.


    "My God, what is that shadow? This feeling is like a mountain suddenly pressing over. I feel that I have some difficulty breathing now


    At this time, a disciple of sword Pavilion also opened his mouth.


    "Yes, even I feel like I''m in the middle of a sword tower facing the will and pressure released by my ancestors. It''s amazing. Didn''t Hong lie give full play to Liu Hong when they fought just now?"


    Another sword Pavilion disciple said.


    As for Chu Tianya, the supreme emperor, when the pressure appeared, he could not help but kneel down on the ground with one knee holding the blue clouds in his hand. His face was pale and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Obviously, some of them could not bear the pressure.


    However, at the moment, Hong lie is not clear about the shadow behind him. He just excites the most powerful force in his body without reservation.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Hong lie''s boxing set was brilliant, and immediately a fist burst out. Suddenly, a bright fist with a terrible sense of war swept towards the end of Chu.


    The fists roared like the God of war.


    At this moment, all people also see that, behind Hong lie, they get the virtual shadow. At the moment, they are repeating the same action as Hong lie, which is also a blow. Then a special force is integrated into the terrible fist of Hong lie.


    "Clumsy!"


    And at this time, Chu Tianya naturally can not wait to die, the whole body of spiritual power at this moment is directly toward the hands of the blue cloud convergence.


    With a light drink in his mouth, suddenly, I saw that the blue clouds were directly floating on the top of the head of Chu Tianya.


    In a short moment, the whole blue cloud was magnified a hundred times in an instant, which was more than 100 meters long. The sky over the whole arena seems to be completely shrouded at the moment.


    Strong and sharp breath, at the moment is also to make the surrounding space some unbearable, continuous vibration.


    "Chop!"


    Then, Chu Tianya burst into a drink, and the huge blue sword directly chopped down at Hong lie''s fist.


    This chop is very powerful. Even before it comes to the ground of the challenge arena, there are cracks.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the attacks of both sides collided together, sending out a huge roar, and the breath of terror swept away towards the surrounding area, making the protective light shield which had been activated before the edge of the challenge arena were all broken at the moment.


    Seeing this situation, Shangguan cloud also came out of the challenge arena directly. A stream of spiritual power was injected into the protective light shield from his hands, which gradually stabilized.


    However, although Chu Tianya''s attack was powerful, it only consumed a part of the power of the huge fist, which was directly rebounded out. Finally, it turned into the original size, threw it out towards the distance, and was taken over by Chu Tianya.


    At this time, Chu Tianya, after sending out this blow, his face became pale and incomparable.


    "Boom


    At this time, Hong lie''s fist awn came near again. Chu Tianya only had time to block the blue cloud in front of him, so the whole person was blown out, and then hit the protective light shield, the most red fell on the ground, and the blue cloud sword in his hand was also thrown out at the moment.


    "Cough, cough."


    Endure the pain in the body, Chu Tianya is also slowly up, in its mouth, there is a wisp of blood, obviously, the wound is not light.

 Chapter 664

    "Hong lie, you are really cruel. However, my strongest attack is not your opponent, which is really surprising."


    At the moment, Chu Tianya is also a face bitter smile, looking at the opposite Hong lie, mouth said.


    At this time, Hong lie''s situation is not so good. Just now Chu Tianya''s attack, that powerful momentum also caused him a lot of damage. In addition, he just hit, basically emptied all the spiritual power in his body. At the moment, his feet are somewhat floating, his face is pale, and he looks like a serious illness.


    "Let''s half a kilogram and eight Li. We''re lucky and lucky. Hey, hey, for the sake of your injury, we''ll share equally."


    Hong lie at the moment is also touched his big bald head, smile and Chu Tianya said.


    "Don''t, it''s your turn. You don''t get paid for nothing."


    Hearing that, Tian Ya Hong quickly waved his hand.


    "Tianya, Hong lie, take this one."


    At this time, the voice of Shangguan cloud is also coming out, and then, two rays of light are aimed at two people.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Thank you


    Chu Tianya and Hong lie at the moment is also in a hurry to thank, and then is not hesitant to swallow the pills in the hands of the stomach.


    In an instant, a strong force of medicine is in the body''s internal opening, acting on all parts of the body, so that both feel much relaxed.


    Then, he jumped under the challenge arena at the same time.


    "Well, in this competition, Hong lie won out and became the fourth and fifth place in Tianya. Next, Zhang Fan, Athos, Sawyer, you fight each other separately. If you win two games in a row, you will be the first in the end. If you win one game, you will be the second. If you lose both games, you will be the third


    At this time, Shangguan cloud is also looking at Zhang Fan, the three of them said.


    "Shangguan Pavilion Lord, I admit defeat. Neither of them is my opponent."


    At this time, Sawyer suddenly said directly, which surprised everyone.


    "Well, how could Sawyer admit defeat directly? She is a psychic teacher, and she has mental weapons in her hand. Has she ever fought with the young Lord and Athos before, and she is not an opponent?"


    "Yes, with the mental weapons in hand, Sawyer''s power of one blow is comparable to that of the strong ones in the later stage of the martial spirit realm. It''s unbelievable to admit defeat directly."


    As soon as Sawyer''s words fell, many people couldn''t help talking. Even several disciples of the guardian alliance seemed to have heard something terrible at the moment, looking at Sawyer with doubts.


    "Athos, I''ve dealt with him before. My mental attacks, including my mental weapons, can''t help him.


    And Zhang Fan, in the ruins space, we also had a fight, I was defeated. "


    With that, Sawyer walked under the ring with a calm face and sat down in the seat in front of him.


    "What? Completely defeated? How could that be possible? "


    At the moment, everyone felt that they couldn''t believe it. Even casaden didn''t think that the sail was so powerful.


    However, the ancient river and Thor are all aware of this.


    "Shangguan, a fan is also a powerful spiritual teacher, but I haven''t told you yet. But don''t let it out. "


    At this time, shangguanyun, who has always been puzzled, suddenly received the voice of Guhe. In a moment, Shangguan Yun''s body suddenly trembled, and he looked at Zhang Fan with an incredible face. His heart was also extremely shocked.


    This news is so sudden that he is not only far superior to other talents, but also a spiritual teacher. If the news is released, it will be even more sensational than the announcement that Zhang Fan has become the young master of the sword Pavilion.


    However, thinking that Zhang Fan is already the young master of the sword Pavilion, Shangguan Yun''s heart is now extremely excited.


    For jiangge, the more powerful Zhang Fan is, the more proof of their vision. In that case, Zhang Fan will not have so much gossip when he becomes the young owner of the sword Pavilion.


    Thinking of the wounds on the disciples of the temple of light that were searched with the people of the temple of light in the ruins, Shangguan Yun also understood who moved the hand.


    It''s no wonder that Sawyer quit directly. Even the strong men in the king''s kingdom may be killed directly under the sneak attack. In addition, with Zhang Fan''s strong combat power, all aspects are not comparable to that of Sawyer.

 Chapter 665

    "Well, since you''ve made this decision, I''m not asking for it. Then, let''s sail against Athos."


    Deep breath, temporarily no longer think, Shangguan cloud is also directly announced at this moment.


    After that, Zhang Fan and Athos directly came to the arena.


    "Remember, you can''t kill people intentionally. Once the other party says" admit defeat ", you must stop. Otherwise, you can attack all the time until the other party has no combat effectiveness.


    Of course, it is a matter of principle that we should not abandon the other party. "


    "Now, the contest begins."


    Shangguan cloud also said the rules, sail and Athos once again. Then, it directly announced the beginning. At the same time, it also directly activated the protective light shield.


    "I hope you don''t give up and remember what I said before."


    Looking at Athos, Zhang Fan also said in a deep voice, with no expression.


    "Don''t be too confident about yourself, or you will lose badly."


    Athos said in a cold voice at the moment.


    "Let''s see the truth."


    Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice.


    Then, the powerful breath was released just like a beast just out of the cage. Xuantian phage Ling Jue was in full swing, and the spiritual power in the body was also directly emerging at the moment, covering the whole spear completely.


    "Whoosh!"


    In an instant, Zhang Fan directly rushed to Athos with his spear in his hand. In the eyes of all people, Zhang Fan seemed to stay in place without moving. However, Zhang Fan''s real figure had already come to Athos.


    Suddenly, the spear in his hand, directly carrying an impregnable breath, stabbed at Athos, full of vigor.


    "When!"


    However, Athos''s reaction is not slow. Although the speed of setting sail seems to be beyond his expectation, his own reaction ability is also very strong. When Zhang Fan rushes to the front, the golden sword in his hand is full swing out, which directly dissolves Zhang Fan''s attack.


    "Hiss!"


    Then, the golden sword in Athos''s hand tilted slightly, which was directly a friction with the spear of Zhang Fan, and then the spear body of Zhang Fan''s battle spear was cut horizontally to the neck of Zhang Fan!


    "Whoosh!"


    Zhang Fan retreated violently, and the spear in his hand once again used his length advantage to thrust out.


    "Wow


    However, ahsos was not so easy to deal with. At this time, his body was deflected to avoid the blow of Zhang Fan. At the same time, the golden sword in his hand crossed a delicate arc at the moment of cutting horizontally. It was directly along the body of Zhang Fan''s spear, which made it straight down to Zhang Fan''s right hand.


    And sail, is also had to retreat in a storm!


    This time, the sails directly retreated a full 30 meters.


    Otherwise, his right hand, is likely to be cut directly by Athos, which can be very bad.


    "Oh, that''s all." Looking at the sail retreating into the distance, Athos also sneered.


    "Boom


    Then, ahsox''s whole body directly burst out a strong breath, and the spiritual power in his body at the moment also instantly wrapped the golden sword in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, one foot suddenly stomped on the ground, the whole person was directly up to the sky, and finally, he suddenly chopped at the sails.


    "Wow


    In a flash, a brilliant golden sword light of ten Zhang in size appears directly, and the powerful breath is released, which makes Zhang Fan dare not neglect it.


    Whoosh!


    I didn''t intend to make a hard connection, but I used it directly. The strange thing about setting sail was that I came to the bottom of Athos.


    "Drink Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly open, the speed of the spear in his hand soars to the extreme, and the spiritual whirl generated in his body is also directly integrated into the black and gold spear.


    Whew --


    it was like a dream cold light, and it was like an electric light. The spear in Zhang Fan''s hand directly stabbed Athos, who had not yet landed on the ground, with incomparable momentum and palpitating speed!


    The combination of powerful power and speed makes the space directly seem to be torn apart completely.


    Come on!


    The stab of setting sail is a word -- quick!


    When it comes to the extreme, it is able to produce qualitative change.


    "Boom!"


    "Dang!"


    However, Athos''s alertness ability is very strong. When he sends out that blow, the whole person turns straight down, and the golden sword in his hand stabs straight downward.

 Chapter 666

    With a fierce crisp sound, the sword tip and spear point are at the right moment, and there is no gap between them. Moreover, the strength between the two sides is very strong. Under this blow, Zhang Fan has printed two footprints on the arena at the foot of Zhang Fan, and even cracks appear around the two footprints.


    You know, this challenge arena is made of a kind of very hard stone. Its hardness is very big, even comparable to the A8 level of defense.


    Now, under the collision between the two sides, there are cracks. It has to be said that the power of two people is really terrible.


    When he was hit by the whole body, it was not like that when he was hit by the whole arm, it was the same as that of the whole person, because when he was sitting on the board, he was directly hit by a pair of weapons, which was not like that of the whole person.


    Finally, he fell on the ground in the distance and stepped back a dozen steps to stabilize his body.


    After that, it is under the challenge arena.


    At the moment, the whole right arm of Athos feels a little numbness and even pain, which makes him surprised at the horror of the power of setting sail. At the same time, he also makes full use of the skill to dispel the numbness of his right arm.


    "Whew!"


    However, at this time, Zhang Fan''s spear turned into a streamer and shot directly at Athos. The speed was not lower than that of a psychic master controlling the throwing knife.


    Feeling the crisis, in an instant, the spiritual power in Athos''s body is directly and unreservedly emerging, and directly is a golden defense light shield around his body.


    On the top, you can even see a miniature version of the angel constantly flowing over the entire mask.


    Among them, the protection of Ambrose angel is a kind of strong protection.


    "Pooh


    However, the power of Zhang Fan''s spear is too strong, even surpassing his previous attack. This is the terror of the spear. The farther away the spear is, the greater the damage will be.


    Although the defense of Athos'' Angel protection is very terrible, and in the end, the spear of Zhang Fan is also blocked by it, but at this moment, it seems that a small part of Zhang Fan''s spear has penetrated into the light shield.


    "When!"


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, like a balloon punctured by the array, the angel''s protection of Athos was directly broken, and the spear of the sail fell to the ground.


    However, the powerful anti shock force broken by angel''s protection also acted on Athos'' body, which made him suffer serious injuries. A mouthful of blood also gushed out from his mouth.


    All of a sudden, the whole person''s breath also became weaker, originally is very white face at the moment is more pale a lot.


    "Hiss, my God, ah fan is really abnormal. Athos was injured so quickly. It''s really unexpected."


    At the moment, under the challenge arena, Hong lie also took a breath of cool air and said directly.


    "But the shield of Athos is also very powerful. The spear that a fan throws out with all his strength can penetrate the armor of the monsters in the later period of the Lord. Unexpectedly, it was blocked by it. Moreover, he was only slightly injured. From this point, we can see that Athos is powerful."


    Murong day''s cold face, at the moment is also some exclamation.


    "The angel''s blessing is so broken? This guy, as expected, can''t be seen from ordinary people''s eyes.


    When we were together, we finally broke the angel protection. At that time, Athos had consumed more than half of his spiritual power.


    I know why Zhang Fan likes the spear. The long-distance throwing and the penetrating power are incomparable to any weapon.


    Even in the past, it was not unreasonable for spears to be called the king of cold weapons.


    At the moment, Chu Tianya is also sitting with Liu Hong. Seeing that the defense of Athos is broken by the sail, he is also shocked.


    "The strength of the little Lord is really beyond my expectation. I only heard from you before. Now, after seeing it with my own eyes, I can understand why you were so excited at the beginning.


    This kind of strength, when we are the young master of the sword Pavilion, no one will refuse to accept it. "


    In the dark, in the highest position of the sword tower, Qin Lao is also sitting with Jianyun, looking at the situation below.

 Chapter 667

    "Now you know what I said? Moreover, the spear, a cold weapon rarely used by people, is so easy to use in the hands of the little master. Obviously, the little master has not spared no effort in this.


    Moreover, the power of the little Lord should also be very strong, even if Athos can''t match it. This can be found from his previous fight with the disciples of the sun palace.


    However, Athos is only a minor injury. He still has more powerful means to use. The young master, just now, just came by surprise.


    The real battle, from now on, has just begun. "


    With the powerful sword cloud, it is natural to be able to see the state of Athos, so at the moment is also made their own judgment.


    "Ha ha, slowly it seems that Athos has a backhand. Do you think the little Lord has no backhand? As a genius of genius, which one does not have some powerful means


    Qin said with a smile at the moment.


    After that, the two people stopped talking and continued to pay attention to the following situation.


    "It''s really a powerful attack. If it wasn''t for my quick reaction, it would have been penetrated by you."


    At the moment, Athos also slowly got up, looked at the sail and said in a deep voice.


    "In the strong, is not it also successfully resolved by you?"


    Zhang Fan also said directly at the moment. He didn''t think that the blow he had just made could cause a lot of damage to Athos. It was a good result to be able to make him have certain injuries.


    Of course, there is also a more troublesome point, that is, the spear of the sails is falling in front of Athos at the moment. He will certainly not let go of such a good opportunity.


    "Boom


    Sure enough, Athos''s injury in his body at the moment has been basically recovered. His self-cultivation of skills is very powerful, and he just suffered some concussion just now.


    At this moment, with the emergence of spiritual power in Athos'' body, in just a few seconds, a huge golden angel figure appeared directly behind him.


    His face looks the same as that of Athos. However, from this golden angel, a terrible pressure is directly released, sweeping all directions, and the protective shield above the challenge arena seems to be unable to bear it at the moment, constantly shaking.


    "Is this the angel of light? It''s really powerful, but it doesn''t mean much to me. You''d better use your means. This kind of coercion can''t really threaten me. "


    Zhang Fan also said in a deep voice at the moment. Indeed, with the existence of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", and having already seen the kind of pressure of the Titans, the pressure of Athos can not affect Zhang Fan.


    "Boom


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, the essence of Athos''s eyes emerged. Then, his hand was already wrapped in the golden sword, which was directly lifted by his hands.


    At the moment, the angel figure behind him is repeating the same action. In his hand, there is also an illusory golden sword.


    "Shua!"


    Immediately, Athos directly to Zhang Fan, and suddenly, his long golden sword burst out with dazzling golden light. A sword light with a size of more than ten Zhangs appeared directly, and the angel figure behind him was also chopped with a sword. In a moment, the Buddha like image was fused with two forces, and Zhang Fan felt that he was now straightened Then locked in general, no matter what direction to move, are unable to avoid this blow.


    All of a sudden, the two forces of the same nature joined together. They magnified the light of the knife again, and then rowed through the air, making a roar. Then they pressed down towards the sail.


    Under the light of such a knife, it seems that Zhang Fan is like a villain, forming a sharp contrast.


    "It seems that a fan should use that move."


    At the moment, they don''t have any worries about the ancient river under the challenge arena. They know the power of Zhang Fan. Even without the spear, Zhang Fan is invincible.


    At most, their attack power is a little weak.


    In particular, the method of spiritual transformation made each of them look forward to it. After this period of time, they didn''t know how to improve the delicious stroke of setting sail.

 Chapter 668

    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Zhang Fan also knows that he can''t reserve any more, unless it is to expose the ability of the spiritual master. However, he doesn''t want to be exposed.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s operation of "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" in his body is also at the extreme. In an instant, a majestic breath emerges from Zhang Fan''s body. Compared with ahsos, this breath is no less powerful, even more than some. Among them, there is also a kind of killing intention that seems to condense into essence, sweeping towards Athos.


    It made him feel as if he had come to the cold winter, and the temperature around him dropped sharply.


    Under the challenge arena, many people can''t stop shivering, looking at the sail above the arena with surprise.


    At the moment, the spiritual power in Zhang Fan''s body is also like a sea wave. One after another, one after another, emerges. Soon, in front of him, a terrifying monster, of course, can not be said to be a monster, but a divine beast formed by spiritual power, which is directly generated.


    The beast is a human face with sheep body, eyes under the armpit, tiger teeth and big mouth.


    The guardian alliance and the disciples of the temple of light may not be very familiar with this beast, but the holy places on the east side are very familiar with this beast. Even in their respective holy places, many places have the design of this divine beast.


    It is taogui, the mythical beast that only exists in the legend.


    At this moment, with the continuous injection of Zhang Fan''s spiritual power, the animal gradually becomes complete. When the action of Zhang fan stops, the complete form of the beast is also revealed.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the whole body of this gourmet beast actually sent out a very terrible breath, as if it was the arrival of a real god beast, and made a roar to the sky.


    Even, many people found that several white clouds in the sky, after the roar of the god beast, were directly fragmented.


    "It''s really a form of spiritual power? Zhang Fan has already mastered the spirit power transformation? How can this be possible? "


    At the moment, some people don''t quite understand, but many strong people here understand what the appearance of this gourmet beast means.


    It was a means that only the king could control, but at this moment, it was directly used by Zhang Fan, and even many of them could not be so realistic.


    At the moment, the gourmet beast, as if it had its own consciousness, completely survived.


    Looking at the light of the knife that shot at him, the goblin god beast opened his mouth, and immediately rushed forward. The big mouth seemed like a black hole, and directly swallowed the huge knife light.


    In the end, it turns into a little bit of light, like stars, and the knife light disappears.


    This move of Athos was so easy to be defused by the sail, which made everyone dumbfounded.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s figure moved. In an instant, he came to the back of Athos, and then, he took the picture lightly.


    Then, the figure moved again and returned to its original position. At this time, Zhang Fan''s spear had returned to his hands.


    This is also to seize a gap that Athos just froze.


    At this time, the angel figure behind Athos disappeared. After all, the attack just now consumed a lot of Athos. Now Zhang Fan has got his own weapon, and his most powerful attack has not caused damage to Zhang Fan. Then, it is equivalent to returning to the initial state again.


    Naturally, you can''t consume the spiritual power in your body at will, which will only outweigh the loss.


    However, in his heart, Athos was very confused about Zhang Fan''s attack just now. He was very clear about how powerful his blow was. Even monsters at the later stage of Lord level may be directly injured by his own blow.


    However, he was engulfed directly by a monster gathered by Zhang Fan''s spiritual power, and no power broke out. This was beyond his cognition. At least, he had never seen such an attack.


    And Zhang Fan''s state at this time is not very good. After all, spiritual power needs not only powerful spiritual power, but also great spiritual power consumption. Now, there is not much spiritual power in his body.

 Chapter 669

    However, Zhang Fan just left a backhand, that is, he slapped Athos.


    This palm is not an ordinary one, but a cloud palm with a special dark force. At the critical time, it can definitely play a huge role.


    However, ahsos obviously did not notice that the palm of the sails was flapping on the palm just now, and even did not feel it. It was already over, and he did not think much about it.


    "I really didn''t expect that the young Lord should be at this age, and his strength is to master the spirit power. Even many strong people who have just entered the king''s realm can''t do this. After all, the gourmet look just now has at least nine layers of verve."


    Jian Yun also said at this time, and his look was full of admiration.


    "Ha ha, the victory has been decided. Next, the young master should win."


    At this time, Qin said with a smile.


    "Oh? Are you sure? I see that their current state should be similar? "


    Hearing what his elder martial brother said, Jianyun was also curious at the moment.


    "Ha ha, did you see the palm of the little Lord just now?"


    At this time, Mr. Qin said with a smile.


    "I see, but it''s not going to work with that light hand?"


    Zhang Fan''s hand just now, of course, he saw it in his eyes. However, what does it have to do with Zhang Fan''s victory.


    "It seems that you don''t know this kind of palm. The palm technique used by the little Lord just now is called "cloud palm", which is a top-level martial art. It''s like a floating cloud in the sky. It''s very soft. It doesn''t seem to have any attack power. However, it can form a special dark force that hides directly in the opponent''s body. When necessary, this dark force can directly explode under its own control.


    Do you think there is no suspense? "


    Looking at Jian Yun''s face puzzled, Qin Lao also opened his mouth to explain.


    "Is there such a magic palm? This is the best martial arts skill of Yin people. No wonder you are so sure, ha ha. "


    After hearing what his elder martial brother said, Jianyun understood.


    Then, they turned their attention to the bottom again.


    At the moment, not only they, Gu He, but also Hong lie all saw the palm of Zhang Fan. All of a sudden, they all leaked out the smiles that they all understood.


    Although they didn''t practice the "cloud palm", they had seen it. Naturally, they understood that it would be sooner or later for Athos to lose. Of course, this time is under the control of Zhang Fan.


    Originally, at the beginning, they were worried that Zhang Fan would expose their identity as a spiritual teacher. Now it seems that this kind of worry is unnecessary.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, when the weapons arrived, Zhang Fan naturally didn''t intend to delay the time. He used it from a flash of light. He came to Athos quickly. The spear in his hand was also carrying a sharp edge at the moment and thrust out with all his strength.


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    If he fails to hit the target, Zhang Fan will directly change another angle again. With the strange speed of the floating shadow, the spear in his hand is constantly and rapidly stabbed out from this direction. As time goes on, he also leaves several scars on Athos'' body.


    "Shua!"


    Feeling the pain from several positions of his body, Athos''s eyes also became a little cold at the moment, and then, he mobilized the remaining strength of his body, and directly cleaved the sword into the sail with all his strength, as if he were in a crazy state.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    The speed of Zhang Fan and Athos is at least more than 250ms. At the moment, they are completely transformed into two illusions on the challenge arena. However, from the speed point of view, it is obvious that the black phantom is more dominant. Every time they move, there is a roar that makes the air burst, and the sharp air flow is also constantly forming.


    One spear, another!


    One sword, another sword!


    At this time, the spiritual power of Zhang Fan and Athos had already been exhausted, relying entirely on their own physical strength.


    However, there is no way to know how much improvement has been made in the level of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" than that of Athos, and the recovery speed is also much faster than that of Athos. With the continuous increase of spiritual power in the body, every attack of opening sail is not only faster, but also increases a lot of strength.


    Within a few minutes, Athos''s body is a series of scars, the combat uniform is now already looking fragmented.


    And the breath of Athos''s whole body, at the moment, also appears to be more and more weak.


    Even if you can seize the opportunity, you will use the cloud palm from time to time.


    "At this time, Zhang Fan also directly grasped the opportunity, and his spear thrust out again with great speed. In a moment, he completely penetrated the whole arm of Athos."Ah


    After the spear of the sail pierced into the arm of Athos, Athos also let out a cry of pain.


    "Peng!"


    In the moment, Athos directly threw the whole person out towards the distance. Finally, he fell on the ground more than 30 meters away from the sail.

 Chapter 670

    "Pooh


    "Poof!"


    When he kicked Athos out of his sails, he directly pulled out his spear. In an instant, there was a stream of fresh blood in Athos''s arm, which was like a fountain.


    In the middle of the air, because of the strength of this foot, Athos also couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood and spurted it out of his mouth.


    At this moment, Athos directly fell into the middle of the heavy damage, good all over the sky is not up.


    "Athos, I don''t know if you will admit defeat at this point?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also said in a deep voice.


    "Cough... Cough... Set sail, do you think this will make me admit defeat? Then you look down on me


    Looking at the sail, ahsos, who was struggling to get up, said in a voice.


    At the same time, a powerful force is directly released from the body of Athos. This power is the power of life. Needless to think, setting sail also knows that this should be a powerful recovery martial skill in the inheritance of bright angel.


    As for the specific name, it is not clear to set sail.


    At the moment, the whole body of Athos is covered in a golden light, all around, one by one tiny flying around the body of Athos, and in the look of everyone''s surprise, it is seen that Athos''s injury is actually concerned about the recovery of the speed visible to the naked eye.


    What''s more, the breath from his body is becoming stronger and stronger, and even, soon, it surpasses the sails.


    "Ha ha, Athos has got the inheritance of the angel of light, and the healing technique is the most basic. Even in our temple of light, many people are good at this kind of martial art, but the healing skill of Athos is more abnormal, which can make people recover more than half of it in a short period of time.


    It can only be used once, but it is enough.


    Now, Athos''s strength has surpassed that of Zhang Fan. I think the victory is decided


    Seeing the continuous recovery of Athos, casaden is also secretly and Ares and Apollo voice said.


    Hearing what casaden said, they also nodded.


    As the high-level of the temple of light, I still have an understanding of the inheritance of the angel of light. Otherwise, how can it be called one of the most important inheritances besides the blood of Titan.


    "My God, what kind of martial arts is this? It was so much recovered in an instant that it was dangerous to set sail. "


    At this time, Chu Tianya, under the challenge arena, was shocked to see that Athos used this move.


    "Yes, if Athos had used this trick, we would not have been able to escape. However, I think there should be restrictions on the use of this move. Otherwise, Athos will not stay until the last moment. It should be an important card for him."


    Liu Hong can''t help saying at the moment.


    "What a pity, a pity, even if it''s a recovery? He doesn''t look down on a sail


    At this time, Liu Hui also opened his mouth and said that some sword Pavilion disciples around him were surprised.


    Is it true that the little master still has some cards?


    Oh, my God, these people are so horrible, too?


    "Athos, you don''t think you''re recovering faster than I am, are you sure you''re going to win?"


    Looking at Athos that some proud look, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "The real gap between you and me is not to fight. Now, at most, you can play three levels of strength, while I can play more than seven levels of strength. Do you think I can lose in your hands?


    It''s too late for you to throw in the towel now, otherwise, I''m not sure if I''ll hit too hard later


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Athos also felt that Zhang Fan was just a paper tiger, and said with disdain.


    "Oh? Then you can try it. "


    Sail like a smile.


    I don''t know why, looking at Zhang Fan''s smile, Athos''s heart for no reason "cluttered", as if something was going to happen.


    However, he did not expect to set sail what cards, suddenly, the heart is also relaxed some.


    "Boom Then, a strong breath burst out of the body of Athos, as if it was a dragon just waking up from a deep sleep.


    "Blow it up."


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    ...


    just when Athos was full of confidence and was ready to rush towards Zhang Fan with his sword, Zhang Fan''s face also showed a sarcastic smile, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a word came out of his mouth.


    All of a sudden, Athos''s body was a direct vibration. In a moment, a dozen sounds came out of his body, just like farting, which made everyone in the arena feel a little surprised.

 Chapter 671

    "Poof!"


    In an instant, the breath of Athos directly fell to the bottom of the valley, and a mouthful of blood could not help spraying out. The whole person felt like riding a roller coaster.


    Even worse than before, it seems to have come to the abyss in an instant.


    Zhang Fan''s strength in his body is more than ten, and each of them is very strong. Even at the moment, there is a crack in Dantian of Athos, and many of his meridians are broken. If the internal organs are not good because of their own strength and have been protected, it is estimated that they will also be greatly affected.


    At this time, Athos really did not have any resistance ability.


    "Give up, or I''ll lose my hands."


    Zhang Fan said in a deep voice.


    "I... Recognize... Lose...!"


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Athos said word for word at the moment. It was very difficult and great pain, which made Athos''s face full of cold sweat at the moment.


    In his heart, there is a big question mark, that is, he has not guessed how to release such great power in his body.


    Yeah? Are they the palms that looked light before?


    With constant recollection, Athos seems to have caught something at the moment, and suddenly thinks that, after all, Zhang Fan has just patted him a dozen times. Although he is light and graceful, it must be a special martial art.


    "Well, in this competition, Zhang Fan won and became the first place in the six sacred places exchange challenge.


    The other second place is Athos, the third is Suoya, the fourth is Hong lie, and the fifth is Chu Tianya.


    Although the disciples of all parties suffered heavy losses this time, today, it also brings us a grand feast of martial arts competition. I hope that they can continue their efforts and launch a higher-level attack in the future. "


    Shangguan cloud also said loudly at this time.


    From this moment on, the Holy Land Exchange challenge is completely over.


    "Three days later, we will hold a main hall in jiangge, formally establishing Zhang Fan as the young master of our sword Pavilion. I hope you can stay for a longer time. In these days, we will also inform some other people to come to the sword Pavilion."


    At this time, Shangguan Yun also immediately said to everyone. From this sentence, we know that Zhang Fan''s identity as the young master of the sword Pavilion is a matter of certainty.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, can I go sideways in the future? My brother is the young master of the sword Pavilion. Who dares to provoke me


    At this time, Hong lie also pretended to exaggerate.


    "Yes, my God, but we and a fan are brothers. It''s in the backup, isn''t it?


    Well, the joke, the joke, each of them, when I didn''t say it


    Liu Hui also nodded his head at the moment and said without thinking. Suddenly, many of the disciples of the sword Pavilion, including Chu Tianya, were staring at Liu Hui with bad complexion. Liu Hui also waved his hands and explained in a hurry.


    "Let''s go. Go back to see Liu Yun first."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also said.


    When they heard what Zhang Fan said, they all nodded, and then they went back to the attic arranged by the sword Pavilion.


    As for the other disciples, they also scattered after holding fists at Zhang Fan''s bow and waist.


    "Damn it, you''re really enjoying it?"


    Just back in the pavilion, people will see Liu Yun lying on the sofa at the moment, is eating the delicious food on the table.


    "Well, you''re back so soon?"


    Looking at the crowd, Liu Yun also opened his mouth to ask, the hand also stopped action.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have recovered a lot, and you can recover in a few days. Before the situation is really dangerous, thanks to your combat uniform is good, otherwise, it is estimated that the source is to be hurt.


    However, this time, I am avenging for you. It is estimated that there are cracks in the Dantian of Athos, and many meridians are also broken


    Zhang Fan is also sitting beside Liu Yun, observing and saying.


    "Good brother, I knew you would take revenge for me. That guy was so cruel. Before I could shout out, I just blew me away."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Liu Yun was also very moved.


    "By the way, granddad Gu, there is a problem. I think we need to pay attention to it. Before Hong lie''s breath broke out, I guess it''s right. The temple of light should have known Hong lie''s Titan blood, otherwise, they would not have been so surprised before.


    You see, this matter, how to solve it? With the style of the temple of light, we will never miss the opportunity to bring Hong lie into the temple of light. "


    Zhang Fan also looked at the ancient river, and they asked directly.

 Chapter 672

    "Mm-hmm, ah fan''s point is reasonable. I also wanted to tell the Dean about this situation before. After all, if we want to talk about the Titan''s blood, we really can''t compare with the temple of light. After all, their last Lord was the owner of the Titan''s blood."


    At this time, Liang Yu also said.


    "Mm-hmm, this is also a point that I am currently more entangled. With the improvement of his own strength, Hong lie''s Titan blood will gradually increase, and even actively activate.


    However, this is not the most perfect activation. As far as I know, there is a Titan blood in the temple of light. If Hong lie can take this blood, he can activate his own blood to the greatest extent, and his strength will increase more.


    And the temple of light, I guess, is trying to use this feature to make conditions with us.


    Today''s situation is that the temple of light is not reassuring. If Hong lie joins the temple of light, I always feel that they will do whatever they can to control Hong lie. This control is not the control of action, but the control of soul.


    In the temple of light, there are also spiritual teachers, and they can leave some means in Hong lie''s body, which is not good.


    Therefore, my decision is that even if Hong lie can not fully activate his own blood, I can not let him fall into the hands of the temple of light. Otherwise, Hong lie will probably become ignorant of us or even hostile to us.


    I have no doubt about that. "


    At this time, Gu he also said his plan.


    "However, the importance of Titan''s blood to the temple of light is self-evident. Even it is possible for casaden to stir up a struggle between the two sides because of Hong lie. That guy is more persistent than anyone else.


    Nowadays, unless the martial arts association directly issues the order to summon the warriors, it is not the opponent of the temple of light to rely solely on our Gulan college and Jiange.


    After all, they are more than a king''s territory.


    As for the sun palace and the battle gate, although the relationship is good, but presumably will not fight for this.


    This is the most troublesome thing at present. "


    Long Yun also said at this time.


    Hearing what Long Yun said, everyone felt that it was a little tricky. Once this matter was not handled properly, I did not know how many people would die because of Hong lie.


    "Mm-hmm, let''s take a look. However, Hong lie can''t give it to them. Even if they can guarantee it, I won''t believe it.


    If you want to fight, fight. I want to see if they have the courage. "


    The ancient river is also nodding at the moment.


    Hong lie, as a party concerned, does not know what to say at the moment. Although he is moved in his heart, he is not willing to see any dispute between the two sides because of him.


    Of course, he didn''t care about the blood of God in his heart, and he didn''t want to go to the temple of light. At the beginning, he swore to avenge Xu Qingfeng and Wu Zheng.


    "Dean of the ancient river, casadente is here to visit. May I come in?"


    At this time, all of a sudden, a voice also came from outside the attic where they belonged, which changed everyone''s face.


    "It''s time to come, but anyway, it''s a guest, and I''ll see what casatine intends to do. A fan, you all go back to your room first, and let the three of us meet them


    At this time, Gu he was also serious.


    "Don''t forget, Dean, I will soon be the young master of the sword Pavilion. If I want my brothers to join the temple of light, they have to pass through me. Let me stay with you."


    Zhang Fan shakes his head and looks at the ancient river.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, Hong lie, you all go back to your room first."


    Nodding, the ancient river is also looking at Hong lie, they said.


    "It''s a guest, casaden. Come in."


    Seeing Hong lie and their return to the room, Gu he also said aloud.


    After that, casaden came in directly, and only Apollo was with him. As for Ares, he should be accompanied by him. After all, Athos was not lightly injured this time, but also touched a trace of the origin.


    "Two, sit down. I don''t know what you''re doing here this time? "


    Looking at casaden and Apollo, the ancient river also asked a question.

 Chapter 673

    "In fact, I don''t need to say that you have already guessed that I''m here to ask your permission to return the Titan blood to our temple of light."


    After sitting down, casaden also did not turn, said directly.


    "Ha ha, casaden, what is it to bring the Titan blood back to your temple of light? Do you think that only your light temple can have Titan blood?"


    Hearing what casaden said, the old river also sneered and said.


    "I don''t mean that. However, I think Hong lie is about to successfully activate his own blood. However, if he can activate his blood in this way, it is not perfect. However, our temple of light has a share of Titan blood. If Hong lie can integrate this Titan blood into his body, his strength will be at least better than his present state Increase the lifting speed above average.


    Moreover, after activating the blood, Hong lie''s strength in all aspects will be greatly increased. If you don''t let go of Gulan college, it will harm him and even hinder Hong lie''s future. "


    Casaden directly put on a big hat, which made the ancient river sneer.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. Naturally, we have our way. If Hong lie is handed over to you, it will be the greatest insecurity. In your style of the temple of light, Hong lie is absolutely not allowed to get out of your control. All kinds of means are used, especially the brainwashing of your temple of light. What will Hong lie look like then Not necessarily.


    So, don''t think about it. Hong lie is absolutely impossible to give it to you. "


    The ancient river is also directly merciless at the moment.


    "You... Hong lie is the owner of the Titan''s blood. We can''t use such insidious means. Moreover, you should know what our ultimate goal is.


    As long as you promise to let Hong lie come to the temple of light, you can open it at will. As long as I can take it out, I will never hesitate. "


    When casaden heard what Guhe said, he was very angry.


    "Dear master of casaden hall, Hong lie is my brother. Even if our president agrees, I still don''t agree. Moreover, I have many ways to stimulate my brother''s blood power to the greatest extent. I don''t have to worry about that."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, a little generation, I don''t have your share when I talk to your Dean. Don''t think you are a good genius, so you can ignore anyone. Boy, there is still a long way to go in the future. Be careful with your words and deeds. Didn''t president Gu he teach your mother?"


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, casaden also snorted coldly, and his voice was full of threats.


    At first, he was angry with Zhang Fan. After all, he had a look at the injury of Athos. If he wanted to recover completely, it would take at least a full month or two for him to recover completely. After all, there was a crack in Dantian, which was the origin of the injury.


    Now, he is talking with Gu He, and Zhang Fan, a younger generation, cuts in, which makes casaden burst out.


    "Hum, casaden, this is the young master of our sword Pavilion. If he says that, we have no one but to follow. In terms of identity, setting sail is equivalent to your supreme Dharma protector. In my opinion, you are presumptuous."


    At this time, a cold hum also spread out, and then, Shangguan cloud came in and looked at kasadin with a bad complexion.


    Suddenly, let casaden can only be a cold hum, fell into silence.


    However, if you think about it, Zhang Fan will become the little master of the sword pavilion after three days. Even if the powerful existence in the sword Pavilion is beyond the realm of the king, he will obey Zhang Fan''s command. That fan represents the whole sword Pavilion, and his identity is indeed on him.


    What a bad luck!


    At the same time, it was so easy for the sword Pavilion, because a sword was the decision to make Zhang Fan the young master.


    Of course, this is the decision of the sword Pavilion, and he can''t say anything more.


    "Shangguan, how did you come here?"


    Gu he saw Shangguan Yun coming, but also asked directly.


    "I came here to give the reward to the little Lord, and I just heard someone say something bad here."


    Shangguan cloud is also directly said, finish saying, also looked at casaden.


    "Guhe, I don''t know what I just proposed. What do you think?


    At this time, casaden also looked at the ancient river and asked.


    "As Zhang Fan said, Hong lie is absolutely impossible to join you in the temple of light. You should not be dissatisfied. The inheritance of the angel of light received by Athos also has the blood of the angel of light, which is not inferior to the blood of the Titan. Therefore, you should give up this idea.


    Besides, don''t you have Titan blood? Directly find a strong physique, the Titan blood fusion, it is not possible to also let it have Titan blood.


    Why should we make such a fuss? "The ancient river refused without hesitation.


    Are you kidding? What''s casaden thinking? Can he understand? Once Hong lie enters the temple of light, although he will not be harmed, he will soon become a person who belongs to the temple of light, even if he sets sail, they will forget it directly.

 Chapter 674

    "Well, very well, it seems that you do not agree? However, do you think about his feelings when you make a decision for Hong lie like this? "


    Hearing what Gu he said, casaden was also very angry. He stood up directly and couldn''t help saying.


    "Creak!"


    At this time, the door of a room is also opened, and Hong lie comes out.


    "Hello, casaden hall master, thank you for your liking me. However, I personally do not want to join you in the temple of light. Not only now, but also in the future, I will never be able to join the temple of light.


    Even if you don''t control me, do you think that the two supreme Dharma protectors of the temple of light above you, and others, will follow your arrangement?


    Even if you are the master of your temple of light, there are some things you can''t do.


    Moreover, I don''t want to go to a new environment. There are my brothers and sisters and my respected elders. Each of them is very kind to me.


    Even if I don''t agree to join the white temple, even if I''m a wolf, I''ll be the only one who can''t see the light.


    What''s more, it''s not all from Titan''s blood that I can have now, but because of the help of a fan, the care of the dean and all the elders of Gulan college.


    As for the strength after activation, you don''t have to worry about it. In the future, I will only control it in my own hands, and it is impossible for others to make decisions for me.


    That''s what I think. "


    Hong lie is also looking at casaden, directly said his own ideas, let the ancient river he is very pleased.


    On the face of Zhang Fan, there is a smile.


    Because they are brothers and the most important partners to each other.


    "Do you really think so? Hong lie, as long as you are willing to join the temple of light, I promise you will not limit your freedom. Even other people will be convinced that if they want to control you, step on my corpse. I swear by God.


    After you join the temple of light, I will directly make you the first son of God in the temple of light, ranking above Athos. I will try my best to satisfy whatever resources you need. In addition, I will provide you with a Shenzi guard team, and each member''s strength has reached the king''s level.


    How about it? "


    At this time, casaden is also directly looking at Hong lie said, after finishing, a face eager to look at Hong lie.


    Other people, hearing this condition, already don''t know how to say it. It can be said that any other person will not refuse this condition, including Zhang Fan himself, is a bit excited.


    My God, casaden took great pains to let Hong lie join the temple of light.


    And Hong lie, hear casaden put forward the conditions, is also in the heart has a strange tongue, did not expect, in the eyes of casaden has such an important position.


    "Hong lie, don''t worry. You can think about it. No matter what decision you make, we will not stop you."


    At the moment, the ancient river also said.


    For nothing else, just for one of casatine''s words, God swore.


    This kind of oath is the most important oath that the temple of light surpasses its own spirit. Once violated, it is said to be punished by God. It is very strange. Of course, it also shows the strength of this oath.


    "Yes, Hong lie. Even after your strength reaches the realm of the king, I will directly pass on the throne of the temple master to you."


    Casaden said immediately, looking very nervous. This is the biggest condition he can put forward at present. In his opinion, no one has the courage to refuse.


    "Temple Lord, to be honest, the conditions you put forward really make me very excited. However, I''m sorry, I still intend to stay here in Huaxia."


    Hong lie also said directly at this time.


    This decision seems to be very difficult for outsiders, but for Hong lie, who is relatively simple, it is a very easy decision to make. In his mind, there is nothing more happy than being able to sail together.


    Moreover, although casaden''s conditions sound attractive, once in the temple of light, the specific situation is not known. As for his own blood, he believes that Gulan college will definitely have a way, otherwise, it will not be directly refused at the beginning.


    "Hehe, it seems that I''m really wasting my breath. Since you have made this decision, I hope you won''t regret it in the future.


    I just want to say that if you want to reach a higher level, you have to join the temple of light, where there is the best one for you.


    Goodbye. "


    Hearing that Hong lie still chose to refuse, casaden felt very angry in his heart. Then he laughed at himself and said.


    Then, after a deep look at Hong lie, he left the pavilion where they were, and Apollo was also close behind.

 Chapter 675

    "It''s really unexpected that casaden would offer such a tempting offer for Hong lie. However, how could he know that when Wu Zheng was still dead in Qingfeng, the temple of light had become their enemy.


    Look, ten years from now, whether the temple of light can exist or not is a question. "


    After casaden left, the ancient river directly set up a sound barrier, then opened his mouth and said to the crowd.


    "Good brother, I knew you could resist the temptation. For the sake of your good performance, this time I got ten bottles of each one."


    At the moment, Zhang Hong''s chest is light.


    "Ha ha, that''s necessary. How nice we are together. I''m afraid of being brainwashed when we go to the temple of light. Of course, if it wasn''t for this, I would like to go there and be an undercover for you."


    Hong lie also said at the moment.


    "Ha ha, you think a lot. Don''t worry. Although your Titan blood is strong, we Gulan college and even the whole wuzhe guild still have some powerful blood collection.


    At that time, when it is used on you, the effect will not be worse. "


    At this time, Gu he also laughed and said directly.


    "Little Lord, this is a reward for you and Hong lie, because you don''t need martial arts skills. So, I chose two martial arts skills for Hong lie. Because he uses boxing sets, these two martial arts are both good boxing techniques. One is the top-level" killing Shenquan ", and the other is only advanced martial arts, but it still has good power, called¡¶ It''s like boxing.


    What''s more, these are all kinds of genetic agents, each with 110 doses.


    I''ve already checked in advance, and the temple of light and the guardian alliance''s genetic potions have not been tampered with. "


    Shangguan cloud at the moment is also looking at the opening of the sail said, and then, is to take out all the things, put on the table.


    "You don''t want to call me that way. Just call me a fan, just like the dean. I''ll call you Shangguan grandfather or the cabinet leader.


    It''s kind of nice. "


    Zhang fan can''t help but smile and say.


    "Ha ha, well, I''ll call you a fan later. Of course, in front of outsiders, I still have to call you Shao Zhu. This will not change."


    Shangguan cloud also said with a smile at the moment.


    "Shangguan grandfather, no one has any opinion about my sudden becoming the young master of the sword Pavilion, other elders and disciples?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, to be honest, there are still some at the beginning. However, after you show your strength and talent this time, everyone has no objection. Even if you can become the young master of the sword Pavilion, they are very excited.


    I believe that under your leadership, the sword Pavilion will definitely be able to revive its momentum. In the past, we were called the Shushan sword school. At that time, it was the first school in the world. Now, among the six holy places, we are the last one.


    The main reason is that there are fewer students. "


    Heard Zhang Fan said, Shangguan cloud is also open at the moment.


    Hearing what Shangguan Yun said, Zhang Fan was also relieved.


    "But, a fan, if it wasn''t for the fact that President Gu he had told me about your other identity, we still have no idea that you were still a spiritual teacher at the same time.


    And this news, the rest of the sword Pavilion still don''t know, otherwise, will be absolutely excited.


    With the identity of spiritual master, a fan, you can easily catch many of the secret skills in the sword code.


    Even, it can''t be said that even "wanjian Guizong" has a certain possibility of success in cultivation. At that time, the whole earth will not find any rivals at all, so I''m looking forward to it. "


    Shangguan cloud also can''t help saying that before receiving the voice of Guhe, knowing that Zhang Fan is actually a spiritual teacher, Shangguan Yun''s heart is not much excited.


    At present, there are only less than nobody in the sword Pavilion. Among them, two have become elders. Two have just joined the sword Pavilion for less than a year. The other one is still in the late stage of martial spirit. However, he is more than ten years older than Zhang Fan.


    Although Chu Tianya, the most gifted, has more spiritual power than many people, there is still no huge gap between him and his spiritual teacher. Otherwise, if he had used that move in the ruins space before, Athos would never be able to resist it.


    The original founder of Jiange school was a spiritual teacher. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to create such a powerful martial art as "wanjian Guizong".


    "In fact, the less people I know, the better. In that case, it may be a strong card at a critical moment.


    Now, because of the relationship between soya and the guardian alliance, I have known my identity as a spiritual master. As for others, besides Hong lie, there are only some elders who know my identity as a spiritual master.In a word, the later you expose it, the better it will be for me. "


    Zhang Fan also said directly at the moment.

 Chapter 676

    "Mm-hmm, ah fan is right. Your identity as a spiritual teacher is an absolute card. Especially with your current talent and strength, and after a period of time, if your identity as a young master of the sword Pavilion is spread out, you will surely attract more attention than before.


    Those forces that don''t want you to grow up will definitely deal with you at all costs. The most obvious one is the temple of light.


    The underworld may let people contact you secretly. It''s ok if you promise to join the underworld. If you don''t, they will try their best to pull you into the underworld, or they will kill you completely.


    In particular, if the identity of your spiritual master is known by the underworld, you will be more important in the eyes of the underworld. As long as you have the potential, you will get it. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Gu he also said directly.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest. After three days, it''s not too late for a fan to become the young master of the sword Pavilion. Shangguan, you should pay attention to these two days. I suspect that many of our six holy places are already under the control of the underworld. This time, the people you want to invite to Jiange must make more investigations, and they can''t be careless ¡£¡±


    At this time, the ancient river is also directly open to the people said, and then, is also looking at Shangguan cloud to remind a sentence.


    "Well, I know this very well. Don''t worry. This time, the sword Pavilion will not invite too many people. Most of them are familiar old friends.


    Moreover, even if there are people from the underworld who come to the sword Pavilion, I think they dare not be too presumptuous. After all, today''s sword Pavilion concentrated power, unless the people of Hades at all costs, otherwise, do not care


    Shangguan cloud also nodded and said.


    Nowadays, many of the powerful in the six holy places are staying in the sword Pavilion. Even the powerful existence beyond the king''s realm must avoid its edge. Unless all the Hades launch it, it is really impossible to threaten the sword Pavilion.


    After that, Zhang Fan and Zhang Fan went back to their respective rooms, and Shangguan Yun also said hello to them and left the pavilion where they were.


    In these two days, a ceremony will be held to make Zhang Fan the young master of the sword Pavilion. As the master of the sword Pavilion, Shangguan Yun needs to do a lot of things by himself.


    In the next few days, Zhang Fan spent most of his time practicing his sword skills among the Star source fragments, including the art of imperial sword, which was easy for him to master, and also had good results.


    When I went out a few times, I also met a lot of Jiange disciples. All of them respectfully called Zhang Fan the little master. There was no doubt on his face.


    If Zhang Fan had been the young master of the sword Pavilion before, they were puzzled and puzzled. Even if they were not convinced, then after the previous communication, Dabi, and many news before Zhang Fan in the past two days were passed into the ears of the disciples of the sword Pavilion, they immediately understood that Zhang fan was more than enough as their young master, and they also believed it very much, Zhang Fan must be able to lead the sword Pavilion, carry forward the sword Pavilion, and return to its original peak position.


    No one will doubt this, especially in recent days, Zhang Fan often asks Chu Tianya for some sword skills. From the beginning, Zhang Fan''s swordsmanship is no longer under Chu Tianya. Even in the art of imperial sword, Chu Tianya has to be convinced.


    This news was also spread among the disciples of the sword Pavilion.


    This powerful sword talent also proves that the choice of Xingguang sword is not wrong. In a few days, just relying on the sword technique will make Chu Tianya hard to resist. If this goes on, I don''t know what kind of terrifying state Zhang Fan will be promoted to. Even, it is likely that every sword cabinet disciple will be looking forward to.


    Among the Jian Ge, including the most powerful old Qin, up to now, they have only mastered the primary meaning of sword.


    In the sword Pavilion, there is a detailed description of the sword meaning. It can be said that it looks simple, but if you want to make yourself feel like a sword, the conditions are very strict.


    The meaning of sword is the artistic conception of sword and the realm of swordsman.


    Meaning is the unity of form, spirit, emotion and reason, and the coordination of emptiness and reality is not only born of accidents, but also contained in images. It''s a very high level.


    The meaning of sword means that the swordsman''s understanding of the sword reaches an unprecedented level, which is called the sword meaning. The meaning of sword is an extension of the origin. This origin only belongs to the sword. It has the nobility, coldness, sharpness and the original intention of the sword. This is the origin of the sword.


    For a swordsman, when he really understands what a sword is, and can make use of the original characteristics of the sword. No move is better than a move. Everything comes from his own heart, integrates with the sword, and displays his understanding of the sword, the sword will live. It means sword.


    With its strong sword sense, and even able to suppress other people''s strength, we can imagine its horror.

 Chapter 677

    At the same time, in the wilderness outside star city, the situation of the wolf team is very bad.


    "Captain, tiger, you run quickly, don''t care about the two of us. I don''t know which son of a bitch is targeting US this time. We have no strength now. If you take us with you, the last one can''t run away."


    About 100 kilometers away from the Third Military Area, the people of the wolf team also found a dilapidated lighthouse to live in temporarily.


    At the moment, the state of all the members of the wolf team seems to be very bad. The combat uniforms on their bodies seem to have holes one by one. At the entrance of the cave, there is continuous blood flowing out.


    We should know that the combat uniforms given to them before setting sail all reached A6 level. Judging from their wounds, they were obviously injured by thermal weapons. From this point, we can imagine the strength of the weapons used by the other side.


    This is also due to the effect of the healing potion given to them before the sail is very strong, otherwise, it is estimated to have been unbearable.


    However, even so, er Mao is still thin, but it is very bad. At the moment, er Mao''s whole right leg has disappeared, and there are many bullet holes on his body. Even if he took the healing medicine, a stream of blood still can''t stop leaking out at the moment. The whole person''s face, at the moment, looks very pale On, in addition to unwilling and angry, more is anxious.


    On the other side, compared with ER Mao, the thin man''s state is much worse, just like being directly and neatly crossed by sharp weapons. The half shoulder on the right side, together with an arm, has disappeared completely. It seems that the state is very pessimistic.


    At the moment, two people are also strong spirit, looking at Li Xiaofeng, they said.


    "Yes, Captain, if we all lose here this time, we will not even have the people to report back to star city. You guys, don''t be so fussy. Go quickly. Even if it''s to reverse the meridian, I won''t let them feel better."


    The thin man said in a deep voice at the moment.


    "It''s all my fault. We stayed in star city well before, but we couldn''t control our hearts. We still came to the wilderness to hunt monsters.


    As the team leader, I am responsible for the accident this time. No matter what, I will never abandon my brother.


    Ruotong, you and Dazhuang immediately rush to the Third Military Area for help. Your two injuries should have stabilized. If you run with all your strength, I believe it will not take long to go back and forth.


    Brother Gao Hu and I will take both of them and try to find a safe place to hide. We will leave a mark on you.


    Don''t refuse. It''s an order. "


    Looking at the situation of the crowd, Li Xiaofeng also opened his mouth and said that his face was full of guilt.


    Although it is Zhuang Zhuang''s proposal to come to the wilderness this time, after all, they are already used to hunting monster life, so they can stay in the Star City safely, and there are many maladjustments.


    This time, they didn''t plan to go too far away. They just came to a monster gathering place not far away from the third military area to have fun. Otherwise, their bodies would rust.


    This close distance, I believe, will not encounter too much danger.


    This time, the people were very smooth. In that gathering place, even the advanced and late monsters were killed several.


    However, when they returned to the Third Military Area, they were attacked by unknown people, as if they were fully aware of their whereabouts. They had been ambushed on the original return route.


    Laser weapons, the most advanced Vulcan cannons, including high-precision sniper and so on, are powerful thermal weapons, which directly cover them without money.


    If it wasn''t for the battle uniform given to them by setting sail, and the strength of the people during this period has been greatly improved.


    Then, it is likely that they will be directly broken into pieces.


    However, skinny and ER Mao are not careful, or they are facing a fire from the fire god gun, which is enough to threaten the terrorist attack of Daowu soul state.


    Although in time to avoid, but, two people, one directly lost the right leg, and the other, is lost an arm, even a part of the shoulder disappeared.


    In addition to the attacks of other weapons, the situation among the people is getting worse and worse.


    In the end, it was the rune given to them by Mr. Xu of the wuzhe guild a long time ago to condense a protective light shield, which made people breathe.


    Then, with their own strength, they will directly kill those who attack them.


    However, everyone is very clear, since the other side is prepared, it is impossible to let them go easily. On their way back, there may be other ambush waiting for them.


    It''s just that they don''t know who''s doing it to them, and even if they want to rely on them to deal with Zhang Fan, it should be to take them down and threaten Zhang Fan. They don''t have to hate them so much to leave them all in the wilderness.

 Chapter 678

    "But, Captain, even if we try our best to go back and ask for help, it will take at least an hour for the two of us to go back and forth. For such a long time, anything can happen.


    If we have two of us to take care of the skinny and 20 Mao, we may not have a good turn with the strength of you and big brother Gao Hu. "


    At the moment, hearing Li Xiaofeng''s command, Liu ruotong is also against the way.


    They got along with each other for such a long time. It can be said that Li Xiaofeng''s decision is absolutely to let them run for their lives, retain their strength, go to Zhangfan, and then avenge them.


    However, Liu ruotong and Dazhuang couldn''t do it. What''s more, on the way back, there may be other ambushes.


    It''s better to fight.


    "Yes, Captain, you can make sure that there is no ambush on our way back? The two of us, instead of dying for nothing, might as well be with you, and maybe we can have a turning point.


    At present, thin people still have two hairs, which can''t be recovered in a short time. However, as long as there is enough time, the situation can be stabilized and out of danger.


    The four of us, with the healing medicine machine given by a fan, can recover in half an hour.


    Unless the other party is a strong one in the realm of martial spirit, I don''t believe it. The four of us can''t do him. "


    Dazhuang said in a deep voice at the moment.


    In fact, his heart, more is to accompany the people, even if it is to die together.


    "Who is the captain, you two? Don''t be fussy. Get out of here, or I''ll kill myself here.


    When you two go back, don''t you think about a detour? There is not only one way. As long as we are more careful and raise our vigilance, I think there is still a great possibility that we will return to the third military area. In that case, with the support of fighters, we will soon be saved.


    If you all stay here, once the other party has a large number of people and encircles us, then you really want to bury all meaningless here.


    Even if it''s death, I have to find out who wants to fight against us. Ah fan will surely avenge us.


    Besides, if we have any misfortune, your sister-in-law and you, including our family members, please both of you


    Li Xiaofeng at this time directly is to take out a dagger, against his neck.


    "No, captain. Let''s go. However, you must be careful. In one hour, no, half an hour, we will successfully return to the Third Military Area and bring support."


    Looking at Li Xiaofeng a face firm look, big Zhuang at the moment''s face is also leakage of anxious color, nervous said.


    He knows Li Xiaofeng. Once he makes a decision, no one can change it. This is the same as Zhang Fan. Otherwise, the two people will not get along so well.


    They are very stubborn people.


    "Captain, brother Gao Hu, skinny, er Mao, you must wait for the two of us to come back. You must."


    "Ruo Tong, let''s go!"


    He looked at Li Xiaofeng and them seriously, as if to print all their figures into his mind. Finally, he said directly to Liu ruotong.


    "Here, this ring is used to store our supplies. Once we fall into each other''s hands, these things can''t be cheaper for them."


    At this time, Li Xiaofeng also directly took off the ring and gave it to Dazhuang.


    Holding hands, did not look back, and then, two people are a shadow move, all-out toward the direction of the third military area.


    What no one noticed was that two tears appeared in Dazhuang''s eyes, which had always been very optimistic, when he turned around.


    Finally, it''s on the ground.


    "Well, I hope everything goes well for them. We''ll quickly take the skinny and ER Mao to transfer. Since the other side has made a move, it''s impossible to leave us too much time."


    Looking at Dazhuang and Liu ruotong leaving, Li Xiaofeng also sighed, then looked at Gao Hu and said.


    "Mm-hmm, good!"


    Gao Hu nods.


    Then, the two men left the dilapidated lighthouse and moved in another direction.


    "Find it for me. This time, you must leave all the wolves in the wilderness."


    At the same time, five or six figures appeared at the place where the wolf team was attacked. The leader was a burly young man in black combat uniform. His face looked very firm, but his look was full of ruthlessness.


    If Zhang Fan is here, you can definitely recognize that this person is not someone else. It is a thunderstorm without news for a long time.


    However, what makes people puzzled is that Lei Zhan did not know when he returned to star city and came to the wilderness. Moreover, his purpose was very obvious, that is to completely destroy the whole wolf team.

 Chapter 679

    "Zhang Fan, I didn''t expect it. Even if I can''t get smoke, I won''t let you suffer. I want to destroy all the people you care about. I want you to live in pain and guilt forever.


    If you have the ability, you will find zhanmen. However, even if you are excellent, you are only a student of Gulan college. You want to find me revenge, unless you have the strength to shake zhanmen. "


    At the moment, Lei Zhan also murmured to himself.


    The martial arts figures behind him are all from the Lei family. Every one of them has reached the late stage of the martial spirit realm. This is also because he got along well with Leng Changqing in zhanmen and was promoted to be an inner disciple of zhanmen. Even because of Leng Changqing''s relationship, even many core disciples dare not provoke Lei Zhan.


    The status of Lei''s family has risen a lot. Basically, all the people under the Wu Hun state can be fully mobilized.


    It''s a pity that Lei Zhan didn''t know that Leng Changqing had already died in Zhang Fan''s hands. Even before long, Zhang Fan will become the young master of the sword Pavilion. There are not many people in the world who dare to offend Zhang Fan.


    "Let''s go. Let''s continue to pursue. Unexpectedly, they can escape under such powerful firepower. Their strength can''t be underestimated.


    Now, we don''t want to be hurt lightly.


    This time I came back specially, I was planning to destroy the wolf team completely, so that even if I got the news, I couldn''t find who started it.


    Hong lie also said in a voice at this time.


    "Yes, young master."


    The five figures behind said in unison.


    Later, he followed Lei Zhan and pursued the blood left by Li Xiaofeng all the way.


    This time, Lei Zhan also asked for leave from the battle gate and returned to Star City, because his grandfather, the owner of Lei''s family, had reached his 80th birthday.


    After coming back, Lei Zhan is trying to cause some trouble to Zhang Fan. He is not sure about Zhang Fan''s words, but some of Zhang Fan''s friends are all in his attention.


    After entering the battle gate, Lei Zhan wanted to get Liu Ruyan further. However, his talent was not as good as Liu Ruyan. When Liu Ruyan became an inner disciple of zhanmen, Lei Zhan could only be an external disciple.


    At the beginning, he also went to contact with Liu Ruyan many times, but Liu Ruyan was always avoiding, which made Lei Zhan very angry.


    However, Liu Ruyan in the war gate compared to him, very much attention, this is also to let thunder war.


    In the first year or two, Lei Zhan was not discouraged. He always took the trouble to find Liu Ruyan and tried to improve the relationship between the two sides. Unfortunately, after two years, Liu Ruyan has become a core disciple, which has attracted Leng Changqing''s attention. Lei Zhan finally had to give up.


    Finally, he got to know Leng Changqing by chance, and formally became Leng Changqing''s real "dogleg", which made many people who knew the identity of Lei Zhan a little disrespectful.


    Even, because of love, hate, Lei Zhan''s mind, but also all of this is to blame Zhang Fan.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Fan''s sake, Liu Ruyan would have become his own person. However, because Zhang Fan has always been in Gulan college, and his talent is very strong, there is no way to let Lei Zhan.


    Finally, he can only rely on Leng Changqing, and even, help Leng Changqing to find a way to get Liu Ruyan. Under his guidance, Leng Changqing also puts his heart on Liu Ruyan.


    It can be said that Leng Changqing''s death has a certain relationship with Lei Zhan.


    However, after returning to Star City, Lei Zhan found that he was at a loss after some investigation.


    Because Zhang Fan''s relatives and friends are under the protection of the wuzhe Association. Although their Lei family is good, there is still a huge gap compared with the whole wuzhe guild.


    In particular, all the people of the wolf team were very comforted to stay in the star city and live a very peaceful life.


    However, to the surprise and surprise of thunder war, the people of the wolf team actually chose to go to the wilderness, which made Lei Zhan know that his opportunity had come.


    Therefore, the direct way is to secretly send someone to watch the position of the wolf team and set an ambush on their way back in advance.


    You know, it''s the most powerful thermal weapon. Even if the warrior in the Wuhun state is attacked secretly, it may not be able to resist it.


    Unexpectedly, even let the members of the wolf team escape successfully, and their left several subordinates are all solved by them.


    Therefore, Lei Zhan''s stomach is full of anger and more tension. After all, once the wolf team returns to the Third Military Area, there is no way.


    After all, it is a disgraceful thing, and Thunder Dragon and his father have warned him not to offend Zhang Fan.Therefore, this time, being able to bring out so many people is the limit of mine warfare.

 Chapter 680

    At this time, Li Xiaofeng and Gao Hu were very slow because they were still skinny and had injuries. In addition, they should pay attention to the surrounding monsters at all times.


    "Ha ha, run away? With your present strength, where can you escape? "


    Ten minutes later, four people were also taken by thunder battle with five, successfully intercepted down.


    At the moment, looking at the four people who are not in good condition, Lei Zhan''s look when Chong is also full of sarcasm.


    "Lei Zhan, is it you?"


    At the moment, see this person, Li Xiaofeng also can''t help but be surprised to say.


    Gao Hu may not be very familiar with Lei Zhan, but Li Xiaofeng, who is thin, knows Lei Zhan. Zhang Fan also shows them the photos of Lei Zhan.


    Li Xiaofeng is also very clear about the conflicts between Zhang Fan and Lei Zhan.


    This time, it was a thunder war against them, which makes it clear. After all, if other forces want to deal with Zhang Fan, they will never use such low-level means to directly send a martial spirit level master to destroy their battle wolf team in the wilderness.


    "Oh? Didn''t think you knew me? It seems that Zhang Fan told you about me. "


    Looking at Li Xiaofeng''s surprised look, Lei Zhan is also very surprised. However, it is easy to explain the relationship between people and Zhang Fan.


    "Hum, Lei Zhan, if you attack us, don''t you dare to set sail to kill you when you get news?"


    At the moment, Li Xiaofeng also can''t help saying.


    "Sail? At this point, you''re still counting on a sail? Since I intend to attack you, do you think I will let you go back to the transfer station alive?


    I hope you can come back for a long time from the third district?


    As long as you stay here forever, no one will know that it is against you.


    However, even if Zhang Fan knows, I''m not afraid. Now I''m a disciple of zhanmen. As long as I go back to zhanmen, what do you think Zhang fan can do to me?


    Even if he is talented, he is just a student of Gulan college. Compared with the whole battle gate, Zhang Fan is also a mole ant. "


    Hearing what Li Xiaofeng said, Lei Zhan also sneered and said that he didn''t care.


    As soon as the voice fell, Lei Zhan stepped back to the rear.


    At the same time, the five warriors in the later period of the martial spirit state behind him also came near at the moment, and at the same time, released a strong breath.


    These five people are holding the same alloy swords in their hands, and they cooperate with each other for a long time.


    Let Li Xiaofeng and they also feel great pressure.


    "Goo Doo Doo!"


    At the same time, Li Xiaofeng and Gao Hu both took out a bottle of genetic medicine and took it.


    Then, it is straight out, the thin and two hair block in the back.


    The strength of the two of them at the moment also reached the later stage of the martial spirit state. Of course, it can only be regarded as a relatively ordinary later stage of the martial spirit state.


    In the later stage, people with martial arts and skills are more powerful than those with ordinary skills.

 Chapter 681

    Although the five people on the opposite side, it seems that it is not so simple, but at this time, they can not shrink back.


    At the moment, thin and ER Mao looked at each other and nodded firmly, as if they had made a decision.


    At the same time, they took out all kinds of genetic agents and took them.


    Including, some genetic agents with no small side effects.


    To this point, the two of them have no choice. Let them just look at Li Xiaofeng and Gao Hu. They can''t do it.


    At the moment, the two of them are also struggling to endure the pain in their bodies, and are constantly working on their skills to recover more spiritual power in their bodies.


    But for these, Li Xiaofeng and Gao Hu are not very clear. All their attention is now on the five people in front of them, including Lei Zhan. Even if they stand still, they are under great pressure.


    After all, Lei Zhan is a disciple of zhanmen. His strength is at least up to the level of martial spirit. In addition, he is a good genius. His own strength is no less than that of an ordinary warrior in the later stage of martial spirit state.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    ...


    for a moment, five men in black rushed to Li Xiaofeng and Gao Hu with their alloy swords in their hands.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    ...


    at the same time, the five men also formed a circle. Zhang Gaohu and Li Xiaofeng surrounded them. At the same time, the swords in their hands were directly wielded and chopped at two people.


    At the moment, the alloy swords of the five men are all included by spiritual power, which is like a whole body. Even the speed of the blade is very neat. The release of powerful and sharp breath also makes Li Xiaofeng and Gao Hu feel great pressure.


    As for the skinny man not far from the back, there are still two hairs. For them, it is not a threat, so they are not in a hurry to deal with it.


    Even if the two people have action, there is thunder in the side. Naturally, there is no need to be distracted. Just concentrate on dealing with Li Xiaofeng and Gao Hu.


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    Looking at the sword shrouded in his hand, Li Xiaofeng''s double mace is also suddenly and quickly divided into two directions and swung out. Moreover, a short lateral movement of his body is successful in blocking the attack of the three people who are enveloped in him.


    As for Gao Hu, the alloy saber in his hand has already been completely covered by his own spiritual power. At the moment, he suddenly swings out of his hand, and quickly turns around and raises his sword directly.


    Suddenly, no one''s first attack is to be directly resolved by two people.


    And five people, the reason why three people attacked Li Xiaofeng at the same time is also because of Lei Zhan and their information.


    Li Xiaofeng is the most powerful person in the whole battle wolf team. Otherwise, he could not be the leader of the wolf team. In addition, he has a very good relationship with Zhang Fan. He must have received a lot of attention. It can be said that Li Xiaofeng''s real strength has been infinitely close to the martial spirit realm.


    Naturally, we should concentrate our strength on Li Xiaofeng.


    However, today, although the successful resolution of no one''s attack, but Li Xiaofeng and Gao Hu dare not have any relaxation.


    Even, their faces are paler than before, obviously, not very relaxed.


    After all, two people''s body injury has not recovered, now, can play their own 70% of the strength, has been very good.


    This is also the potion given by Zhang Fan. The effect is very strong. Otherwise, if they had bought some basic healing potions at most, they would have only recovered a small part at most, and could not even exert their strength of five layers.

 Chapter 682

    At the moment, Li Xiaofeng and Gao Hu are fighting each other.


    As a warrior in the martial spirit realm, everyone''s speed is very fast. At the moment, the figures of the people are already indistinguishable. What we can see is the golden light and the dazzling blade.


    At this moment, the seven people on both sides of each other, who dare not be careless, any relaxation, it will bring the consequences of a complete collapse.


    In this way, after a few minutes, no one was still helpless. Li Xiaofeng and Gao Hu still could not help it. Although both of them were fighting and consuming, they had taken the genetic medicine given by Zhang Fan, which has a great effect on healing and recovery. Each bottle, put outside, has reached at least hundreds of millions of global coins.


    At this time, the powerful medicine is also constantly helping the two people to repair the body injury.


    To now, the strength of two people is still able to maintain the previous level, basically reached the same level.


    "Don''t hesitate. Let''s make a quick decision. Use the combined attack array."


    At this time, see five people for a long time can not take Li Xiaofeng and Gao Hu, the thunder war on one side is also a frown, deep voice said.


    The sword array is a powerful array trained by the Lei family. The attack of five people is combined and the spiritual power is connected with each other. It can be said that the power can be increased by at least twice or even more.


    These five people, all of whom were trained by the Lei family since childhood, lived and ate together. They had a good understanding of each other.


    At the moment, hearing the command of thunder war, the whole body of the five people was directly and unreservedly burst out with a strong breath.


    And, at the same time, back out of a full 10 meters, opened the distance between each other.


    Then, among the five people''s bodies, spiritual power also surged out directly. Finally, it seemed that they had strong compatibility with each other, and they fused together to form a huge aura of spiritual power.


    Then, five hands move, wrapped by the spirit of the sword, at this moment is directly split out.


    Suddenly, in five directions, the huge sword light with the size of six or seven Zhang in Wudao shot out at the same time, just like the huge lightning of Wudao, and went directly to Li Xiaofeng and Gao Hu, which seemed unstoppable.


    At the moment, the five people''s spiritual power is combined, and each attack seems to be much stronger than itself.


    This is the strength of the joint attack array.


    No one seems to be in one at the moment, very powerful.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    At the same time, at the moment, Li Xiaofeng and Gao Hu looked at each other''s eyes, and then nodded.


    All of a sudden, two people are one before the other, the strong breath is also directly released, dare not have any reservation.


    However, the attack of five people is very fast. What they can do at present is to combine their strength to form a protective light shield.


    After all, if you attack in five directions, you can say it''s ok if you''re close, but it''s not good if you''re far away.


    In a flash, a powerful aura of aura enveloped Li Xiaofeng and Gao Hu.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the huge knife light from the five people all came to the two people, and directly hit the two people''s protective light shield. With a huge roar, the two people were completely submerged by a piece of smoke and dust.


    The powerful force broke out, and the protective light shield formed by the fusion of spiritual power among the five people was also fragmented at the moment.


    As for Li Xiaofeng and Gao Hu who are in the center, under the attack of five people, the protective light shield is also directly broken, and a huge force also acts on the two people.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    For a moment, Li Xiaofeng and Gao Hu couldn''t help but a mouthful of blood gushed out directly, and the whole body''s breath also dropped sharply.


    In addition, the sharp Sabre Qi also made two people hurt more. At the moment, all parts of the body and the combat uniform were directly cut, leaving many wounds.


    Forced to endure the pain of the body, two people also directly took out a bottle of genetic medicine and took it directly.


    It''s not good for their health to take genetic agents continuously, but now they are not allowed to think too much.


    "Ha ha, I said, your resistance is unnecessary, let me personally send you a few last journey, after you die, don''t blame me, if you want to blame, blame Zhang Fan, who let him take away my beloved woman."


    Seeing this result, Lei Zhan''s face also showed a satisfied smile. At the moment, the fierce breath in his face also flashed away. Finally, he walked slowly towards Li Xiaofeng and Gao Hu.


    "Captain, brother tiger, remember to revenge for us two. If you see a fan, tell him that it is the luckiest thing for us to know him in our life.Remember to avenge us. "


    At this time, all of a sudden, with a voice coming out directly, two powerful momentum directly shrouded from the rear of the people.

 Chapter 683

    "Boom


    In just a moment, skinny and ER Mao rushed to Lei Zhan and the five men in black who were close together again.


    Then, a huge force directly erupted, and instantly, the thunder war and the five men in black were enveloped directly.


    Powerful forces broke out, even though separated by a certain distance, Li Xiaofeng and Gao Hu were still blasted out.


    As for the five men in black, at this moment, they have already disappeared, and the thin ones have disappeared in the whole world.


    As for the thunder war, it is also a moment to be seriously injured. If he hadn''t been alerted in time, he would have condensed a protective light shield at the first time, which would have been destroyed by this force.


    "No!"


    "Skinny..."


    "Er Mao..."


    at this time, Li Xiaofeng and Gao Hu, who were flying out, couldn''t help crying out with grief and disbelief.


    They can''t understand why two people use this method.


    However, at the moment, the situation of the two of them is not very optimistic. After falling to the ground, for a moment, the situation inside their bodies is also worse.


    However, thanks to the outbreak just now, both skinny and ER Mao try their best to control their own strength. Otherwise, even if they are separated by a certain distance, they are likely to become disabled in an instant, or even die directly.


    At the moment, the angry eyes of two people in the distance don''t fight.


    But Lei Zhan, at the moment, there is not much strength in his body. Looking at Li Xiaofeng and Gao Hu''s hatred not far away, his face is also changed, and he directly resists the pain in his body and runs away in another direction.


    Now, he is not very familiar with the situation of Li Xiaofeng and Gao Hu, but before, they took a bottle of genetic medicine, which were all in the attention of Lei Zhan.


    At the moment, he has been seriously injured. In addition, his own strength is only the peak at the early stage of martial spirit state. There is a certain gap between him and Li Xiaofeng and Gao Hu.


    Although not willing, but for their own small life, also can only choose to escape.


    As for the matter that he dealt with the wolf team later, Zhang Fan did not care. As long as he returned to the battle gate, Zhang Fan had no way to deal with him.


    However, thinking of this time, it was an instant to fall into such a situation, and all of his subordinates were dead in this ambush, and Lei Zhan''s heart was a pang of pain.


    In his opinion, skinny and ER Mao have no power. However, under his carelessness, he did not expect that they would choose to reverse their meridians and burst into suicide.


    Everything happened in the twinkling of an eye, so that the thunder war was unprepared.


    Seeing Lei Zhan''s direct choice to escape, Li Xiaofeng and Gao Hu, though unwilling, can only give up.


    Because, the two of them have no power now. If they all chase after each other, if they are killed by thunder battle directly, the skinny man will die in vain.


    At the moment, the two people support each other and walk with heavy steps to the position where Er Mao and skinny chose to blow themselves up.


    On his face, there was a deep look of pain, especially Li Xiaofeng, who now regretted it.


    Why don''t you bring yourself to the wilderness?


    Although, this time, the proposal is made by Da Zhuang, if he does not agree, people will not come to the wilderness.


    In that case, er Mao and skinny people would not die here directly, and even their bodies could not be left.

 Chapter 684

    "Er Mao, skinny, I''m sorry for you, but I swear, no matter the ends of the earth, I will find Lei Zhan to avenge you."


    At the moment, Li Xiaofeng is directly kneeling on the ground, look in which, full of guilt, is very remorse.


    But Gao Hu, at this time is unable to restrain the inner pain, the tears also cannot stop flowing out.


    Two days ago, they were chatting and farting with each other. In a twinkling of an eye, they were separated from each other by Yin and Yang, especially Er Mao, who was most behind his feelings. No matter what decision he made, er Mao was unconditional support.


    Although thin people usually seem to have few words, they actually care about him no less than others. After several years of getting along, the whole warwolf team is like a big family, and they are inseparable from each other.


    "Let''s go and collect Ermo''s and skinny weapons, including the fragments of these combat uniforms. Let''s get out of here first.


    Such a strong smell of blood, it is easy to attract the attention of monsters, er Mao and skinny absolutely do not want us two to die here so meaningless.


    Lei Zhan, we will have a chance to avenge ourselves in the future


    At this time, Li Xiaofeng also directly got up and said to Gao Hu.


    "Mm-hmm."


    With a heavy nod, Gao Hu and Li Xiaofeng collected the remains of Er Mao and the skinny, and then they drove cautiously toward the position of the third military area.


    ...


    "cloud director, hurry up, our team leader. They are in danger. They are less than 100 kilometers away from our third military area.


    If you miss time, it''s really too late. "


    At the same time, at the moment, in the third military area outside star city, Dazhuang and Liu ruotong have just come back.


    The first time, I saw the clouds just arrived here.


    Yuntian, however, came to the third military area to take away the materials accumulated by the material contribution points.


    "What? What happened? By the way, didn''t you stay in Star City? How can you go to the wilderness? "


    At the moment, Yuntian looks at Liu ruotong, who is obviously in a very bad state, and is also Dazhuang. He asks directly.


    "I''ll tell you later that we were ambushed in the wilderness this time, and obviously intended to kill all of us.


    Skinny and ER Mao are no longer able to resist, but the captain and brother Gao Hu are already suffering from serious injuries when we two come back for help.


    If they don''t make it in time, it''s really dangerous. "


    Hearing Yuntian''s question, Dazhuang also said directly.


    "Well, you stay here and tell me their general position. I''ll come and help myself."


    Yuntian also said directly at this time.


    "You take good care of your injuries, don''t worry, I will bring them back successfully."


    After Dazhuang told Yuntian where Li Xiaofeng and Li Xiaofeng were currently staying, Yuntian''s figure moved, which directly turned into a mirage and disappeared in the same place. A flash showed up, and the whole person was already thousands of meters away.


    And at the moment, the voice of the cloud is also passed over, so that Dazhuang and Liu ruotong are relieved.


    You Yuntian personally sets out his horse. The speed is definitely not slower than that of the fighter plane, or even more than some. You know, Yuntian is already a strong man at the peak of Wuhun state. It is normal that the speed of one second exceeds the speed of sound or even reaches twice the speed of sound.


    What they didn''t know was that Yuntian had made a successful breakthrough a year ago and became a strong man in the realm of king.


    A hundred kilometers seems far away, but it takes more than three minutes to get there.

 Chapter 685

    Although Yuntian was very surprised that the wolf team came to the wilderness, he knew that the position of the wolf team in the mind of setting sail would be unacceptable if someone had an accident.


    At the moment, the speed of the cloud has already burst to the extreme, without reservation.


    Three minutes later, Yuntian saw the figure of Li Xiaofeng and Gao Hu from the high altitude. The first time he was able to catch up with him.


    "Why are you two alone? The skinny one still has two hairs? "


    In an instant, Yuntian directly came to the slowly advancing Li Xiaofeng and Gao Hu.


    However, Yuntian didn''t find the figure of thin and ER Mao, so he also asked directly.


    "I''ve seen cloud director, er Mao and skinny. In order to let the two of us evacuate, we directly chose to reverse the meridians, burst our bodies, and perish with the enemy."


    See cloud day appear, Li Xiaofeng and Gao Hu are all a sigh of relief, at the moment, hear cloud sky asked, Li Xiaofeng is also a sad face said.


    "What? They blew themselves up? Who did you meet? "


    Hearing what Li Xiaofeng said, Yuntian''s face changed. He couldn''t help asking. His heart was also full of anger.


    "He is a disciple of zhanmen, called Lei Zhan. He is also the grandson of Lei long, the leader of the Lei family in Star City. This time, we were seriously injured because of his sneak attack.


    If it wasn''t for a talisman given to us by Mr. Xu before, it is estimated that all of us would be unable to resist their first sneak attack, and even the news would not be disclosed.


    Then, we asked Da Zhuang and Ruo Tong to go back for help, while the two of us, with their skinny and two hairs, found a place and hid them.


    At that time, however, one leg of Er Mao had completely disappeared, and half of the thin man''s shoulder, including his arm, also disappeared under the previous sneak attack.


    Both of them had no resistance.


    Finally, we were stopped by Lei Zhan and his five subordinates.


    These five people, all of them, reached the late stage of the martial spirit state. Because of the physical injuries, the two of us were unable to resist.


    At this time, the skinny man still has two hairs. He directly chooses to blow himself up, creating a chance for us to escape.


    The five Lei family''s subordinates were directly destroyed, and Lei Zhan was seriously injured. At the moment, I don''t know where they escaped to. "


    Looking at the sky, Li Xiaofeng also said directly.


    "The disciple of zhanmen, the grandson of Lei long? He''s going to shoot you? Is it difficult for him to think that in his own capacity, he can completely ignore a fan?


    However, why does this man want to attack you? Is it ah fan who offended him


    Hearing what Li Xiaofeng said, Yuntian''s whole body also broke out a strong breath, which made him very angry.


    However, he really didn''t think of the opportunity for Lei Zhan to start. He didn''t know much about what happened between Lei Zhan and Zhang Fan. He just knew that in high school, there was a conflict between them.


    "It''s because of Liu Ruyan''s relationship. When she was in high school, Liu Ruyan was with Zhang Fan, and thunderstorm, also because of this, has always been aimed at Zhang Fan.


    However, after some things, I am not very clear. To think of it, Lei Zhan must be because he couldn''t get Liu Ruyan, and he transferred his hatred to a fan.


    He knows the relationship between us and a fan. If we all die in his hands, ah fan will be unable to bear the result and will be very painful. "


    Li Xiaofeng also said directly at the moment.


    "Damn it, because a woman is so insane. However, he is now a disciple of zhanmen. Moreover, Lei''s family has a great position in Star City, so he can''t move him for the time being.


    However, I remember that a fan advised you not to go to the wilderness easily. After all, a fan''s talent has aroused a lot of people''s interest and fear.


    They are likely to put their ideas on you in order to win over Zhang Fan. A fan has no weakness. The only weakness is that he pays too much attention to emotion.


    If you fall into the other party''s hands, then, for your sake, ah fan is likely to choose to yield. I have no doubt about this. "


    Hearing what Li Xiaofeng said, there was also a sharp flash in the cloud sky''s expression, which was obviously moved to kill.


    However, the identity of mine warfare is not so simple.


    What makes Yuntian wonder is why Li Xiaofeng and others still go to the wilderness.


    "Well, I''m the one to blame for this. You know, as a hunting team, the hunting team has always been a part of our life.


    Before, because of a fan''s warning, we have never been in the wilderness, but we can''t control ourselves in our hearts. Then, I want to let everyone come to the wilderness and release our inner depression.The places we are going to this time are also small gathering places, and they are not far away from the third military area. With our strength, as long as we are careful, nothing should happen.


    But, unexpectedly, thunder war has already regarded us as the target and set an ambush ahead of time. "


    Li Xiaofeng at the moment is also a face of guilt, after all, the two people''s death, and his decision, can not be separated from the relationship.

 Chapter 686

    Hearing what Li Xiaofeng said, Yuntian didn''t know what to say.


    Indeed, for a long time in the wild hunting monster team, it is absolutely unbearable to stay in the gathering place for a long time.


    Because, killing monsters has long been integrated into their blood. It is like a person falling in love with a duty. It is easy and can''t change.


    Moreover, with their strength, as long as they are careful and close to the Third Military Area, they can still escape.


    Even if some secret forces want to deal with them, they will usually send out absolute strong ones. At most, they will only temporarily detain them to threaten to set sail, but will not kill them.


    However, the appearance of thunder war was unexpected.


    For this, he is not good to blame them.


    However, Yuntian''s heart is also hesitant at the moment. If Zhang Fan is told by the key of the news, whether Zhang fan can bear it or not, maybe Zhang Fan will directly go to find Lei Zhan at all costs to avenge the skinny and two Mao people.


    "Well, I can understand your ideas, but how can I tell a fan about this?


    As you all know, according to a fan''s character, Lei Zhan will never be let go. However, there is a battle door behind Lei Zhan, which is a very troublesome thing. In addition, there are several King''s kingdoms in Lei''s family.


    Forget it, I don''t want these. I''ll take you back to the transfer station. After that, when you are well trained, you can come back to star city with me. "


    At the moment, looking at Li Xiaofeng, Yuntian also sighed. The death of thin and ER Mao is really a pity.


    Then he said to two people.


    Later, before the two men reacted, Yuntian directly jumped into the sky with one hand in hand and drove towards the direction of the third military area.


    Ten minutes later, the three men also returned to the Third Military Area, which is also because the two people''s situation is not very good, so the cloud sky is relatively full of some speed.


    With two people to Dazhuang and Liu ruotong rest place, Yuntian is temporarily first to the material exchange point.


    "Captain, tiger, are you back? I knew that we would be able to survive.


    Yeah? What about skinny? Why don''t you see them? "


    As soon as I entered the room, I sat on the sofa with a worried look on my face. At the moment, I saw two people, and there was a surprise smile on their faces. I rushed over regardless of the injury and asked.


    However, Dazhuang didn''t see the figure of the thin man and two hairs. At the moment in his heart, he was also "cluttering for a moment". His face changed greatly. He looked at the two people carefully with eager eyes.


    "Yes, Captain, brother tiger, er Mao and the skinny? Where have they gone? "


    At the moment, Liu ruotong who heard the news came out also asked with a puzzled face.


    "They are... Dead..."


    looking at the look of expectation, tension and urgency, Li Xiaofeng said slowly at the moment.


    "No, it''s impossible, captain. You must be joking with me, aren''t you? It must be like this. It''s only half an hour. At the speed of cloud director, it won''t take long to catch up. "


    Hearing what Li Xiaofeng said, Da Zhuang''s whole person immediately and directly was his body suddenly trembling, opening his mouth and saying.

 Chapter 687

    At the moment, Dazhuang is also staring at a pair of big eyes, looking at Li Xiaofeng in front of him.


    "No, how can skinny and ER Mao have something to do? Brother tiger, do you want to tell us whether the captain is joking with us. What he said must be false and wants to scare us, right?"


    At the moment, Liu ruotong seems to be unable to accept the news in general, the whole person seems to have lost strength, unable to stop the retreat.


    While saying, on the beautiful face, also can''t stop being wet by tears.


    And Gao Hu, ciken looked at the two people''s eager eyes, eye socket is also a red.


    "The two of them fled for us, reversed their meridians and pulled the enemy to explode. There''s no body left. "


    At the moment, Gao Hu also said in a deep voice.


    "Who? Tell me who it is? I want revenge. I want revenge on the skinny and ER Mao. "


    Hearing what Gao Hu said, Dazhuang''s eyes turned red in an instant. He said in a loud voice that his tears, big as beans, were pouring out of his eyes.


    "Calm down, don''t you think we want revenge? But if you look at the way you are now, do you think you will be the opponent of the other party?


    I guess I''ll be dead in the hands of the monster before you get there. "


    Looking at Hong lie''s appearance, Li Xiaofeng also roared.


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t proposed to go to the wilderness, I wouldn''t have happened.


    I''m damned. I''m damned. "


    Li Xiaofeng roared, Dazhuang''s whole person also directly stopped down, and then sat down on the ground, very self reproach.


    It is more direct and merciless about the ruthless pumping up their own mouth.


    "Enough, big Zhuang, cheer me up. The main responsibility for this matter is me. We must revenge ourselves, but what can''t die has no value.


    If skinny and ER Mao see what you are like now, do you think you are worthy of them? "


    Looking at Dazhuang, Li Xiaofeng also said in a loud voice, so that Dazhuang also stopped the action in his hands.


    "Captain, who moved the hand?"


    At this time, Dazhuang also looked up directly, looked at Li Xiaofeng and asked, his voice sounded very low.


    "Thunder war."


    Li Xiaofeng also answered directly.


    "Is it the dog bastard? What about others? After the cloud supervisor has passed, can he still run away? "


    When he heard that it was thunder war, Dazhuang understood it directly. However, since he knew who the other side was, why could he still escape.


    "Well, Lei Zhan had already escaped before the cloud supervisor arrived. Although Er Mao and skinny were very powerful, Lei Zhan should have some means. Although he was seriously injured, he was not in danger of life.


    At that time, the two of us did not have much resistance ability. However, Lei Zhan could not guess the status of the two of us, so we ran away directly.


    What''s more, this guy''s identity is extraordinary. He is not only a young master of Lei family, but also a disciple of zhanmen. Director let Yun is also a bit of a rat''s pawn. "


    Li Xiaofeng also sighed at this time and said.


    "No matter what, as long as there is a chance, even if it is life for life, I will let him pay the price to avenge the skinny and ER Mao."


    At the moment, Dazhuang also said fiercely.


    As Li Xiaofeng said, the other side is Lei Zhan. With their current strength, if they want to seek revenge from Lei Zhan, it is just like a fool in a dream.


    Now, Lei Zhan may have already secretly contacted Lei''s family and returned to star city. After that, Lei Zhan can''t threaten Dao Lei Zhan even when he comes back to zhanmen.


    "Anyway, our top priority is to go back to Star City, bury them, and then contact their families to do a good job in the aftermath. Their families are our families.


    It''s just that the news is too heavy for the second old man to hide. It''s better to hide it for a while. "


    Gao Hu also said at this time.


    "Let''s take a rest and heal as soon as possible. Then, when the cloud manager leaves, he will take us back to star city.


    As for the future, we will talk about it when we go back to star city. Lei Zhan will be the enemy of all the wolf team. As long as I have a chance in the future, I will cut him into pieces. "


    Li Xiaofeng at this time is also Ning voice said, tone is also very firm.


    After that, everyone began to heal.


    After that, Yuntian finished his work and went back to the star city with four people.


    But for the war wolf team''s experience, far away in the sword pavilion''s sail is not clear at the moment.

 Chapter 688

    In the past two days, Zhang Fan has been grasping every minute and every second to improve her cultivation. In the middle of the day, someone sent a new set of robes with the logo of sword Pavilion on it. It looks very beautiful. This is used to let Zhang Fan wear it during the sword Pavilion ceremony. Because the people in the sword Pavilion wear a lot of classical flavor, so Zhang Fan also needs to wear it on that day Robes.


    However, after trying to put it on for a while, Zhang Fan finds that this kind of robe is actually very suitable for him, which adds a unique temperament to his original handsome image.


    A swordsman is a born swordsman.


    Today is the day of the sword Pavilion ceremony. Zhang Fan changed clothes early and came to the hall in the middle of the pavilion.


    "Oh, ah fan, there is no sense of disobedience when you wear this robe. It seems that you are the ancients. It''s really good, and you have a very elegant flavor."


    Just came to the living room, Zhang Fan is to find Hong lie, they are already ready. At this moment, seeing Zhang Fan''s appearance, Liu Yun can''t help but go to Zhangfan''s front, look left and look again.


    "Hee hee, a fan, this robe really suits you."


    At this time, Gu Qian''s pleasant voice also came out, looking at Zhang Fan''s look, full of tenderness.


    In his mind, no matter what Zhang Fan wears, he is very handsome. However, this robe on his body makes Zhang Fan''s temperament seem extraordinary and more attractive.


    At the moment, I can''t turn my eyes.


    And hear Gu Qian said, Zhang Fan''s heart is also a little bit happy. Originally, when he came out, he was still a little nervous. Now it seems that everyone is very satisfied with his dress up.


    "Let''s go. Go ahead earlier. This time, because of the rush of time, the sword Pavilion did not invite many people. At most, it was just some old friends from various holy places."


    At this time, Gu he also got up and said.


    Then, they all walked towards the square of the sword Pavilion together.


    At the moment, in the middle of the square, there are already full of people, many of them are the disciples of the sword Pavilion. At the front, there are some seats, which are specially arranged for Guhe.


    At nine o''clock, all the people had already come to the square of the sword Pavilion, and Zhang Fan also saw many strange faces. However, these people were all the strong in each holy land. Otherwise, they would not have the qualification to be invited by the sword Pavilion.


    Of course, there are several people Zhang Fan is very familiar with, such as Hong Feng, and the headmaster of Qianlong military academy. Peng Dali is also among them, and Zhang Fan is most pleased to see his grandfather mu.


    "Grandpa mu, are you here, too?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also directly to the side of Mufeng, very excited.


    "Ha ha, of course, such an important thing, especially if you are my grandson. Can I be absent? But I didn''t expect that you would become the young master of the sword Pavilion when you were absent for such a short time.


    It''s a pity that your grandfather Xu can''t spare himself now. Otherwise, he will surely come here. " Looking at Zhang Fan, Mu Feng, don''t mention how happy you are now.


    Originally, Mufeng has been worried about the exchange challenge in the past two days. Now, Zhang Fan has become the young master of the sword Pavilion. The changes have made Mufeng not slow down.


    Of course, he is really happy for Zhang Fan to arrive. He stands behind Zhang Fan with a sword Pavilion. Then, there will be fewer people who dare to make the idea of setting sail.

 Chapter 689

    Of course, he also knew a lot about this exchange challenge. So many talented disciples actually died in the ruins space, not only Mufeng, but also many people who had just come to the sword Pavilion and heard about it were shocked and heartbroken.


    Many of these new comers are elders of various holy places, and so many talented children of their own influence have lost so much, which makes them feel a little unbearable.


    In particular, this time, the great elder of zhanmen was invited to the sword Pavilion. Knowing that his son died in the ruins space, the whole person''s look is extremely cold, which makes many people around him far away.


    It looks like a big white snake with a big head and a narrow face.


    Like the master of the sun palace, Liu Yuan, they are all Laolaizi, and they are very precious.


    Now, his son died in the exchange competition, and even his body could not be found. If it had not been for the large number of people here, it would have been a direct outbreak.


    "The reason why you are invited to the sword Pavilion is to be a witness for us, because we are not invited to be a witness for us.


    As we all know, our sword pavilion has a history of more than 1000 years, and in our sword Pavilion, there is an order left by an old ancestor, which can be regarded as an instruction. That is, whoever can be recognized by starlight sword in the sword pool and has the initiative to recognize the Lord, that person is the young master of the sword Pavilion.


    All the people in the sword Pavilion, no matter what strength or cultivation, must obey the orders of the young master.


    I''m glad that the young master chosen by our sword Pavilion is a dragon among the people. In the whole China, there is no talent comparable to him. Such a person has become our little master, and no one is unconvinced.


    This man is Zhang Fan from Gulan college.


    Now, let''s sail up to the stage. "


    At this time, Shangguan cloud also went to the huge challenge arena, and said loudly to everyone.


    As for Shangguan Yun, the people under the stage didn''t feel surprised. When they came to the sword Pavilion, they already knew about it.


    It can be said that many people felt that the sword Pavilion must be a joke when they just heard the news. After all, a holy land, even because of an instruction, and also a thousand years ago, made a direct decision. This is just a joke.


    However, looking at today''s scene, this one is a foregone conclusion.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, Zhang Fan heard Shangguan cloud said, but also directly a flash, came to Shangguan cloud''s side.


    Looking at the crowd under the challenge arena, Zhang Fan''s heart is also a little nervous.


    "I declare that Zhang Fan, from now on, has officially become the young master of our sword Pavilion. I hope that under the leadership of the young master, we can reappear the glory of the past again."


    Shangguan cloud is also loud at the moment.


    "I have seen the young master."


    At this moment, with the announcement of shangguanyun, many disciples and elders of Jiange under the challenge arena, including Jianyun, Chen Feng, the two Taishang elders of Jiange, and Mr Qin, as well as shangguanyun on the challenge arena, all bow down and say.


    The sound resounded through the ruins space where the sword Pavilion is located.


    From now on, Zhang Fan has officially become the young master of the sword Pavilion, which makes many people under the stage sigh.

 Chapter 690

    Looking at the stage, wearing a lavender robe and setting sail with great temperament, many great figures from various holy places and forces under the stage are deeply saddened at the moment.


    You know, Zhang Fan is now 22 years old. Although he has a strong talent, he has become a young master of the sword Pavilion at such an age. It is really unexpected that he has become a person who can control the form of the earth.


    "Little Lord, tell us a few words."


    At the moment, Shangguan cloud is also immediately said.


    "Today, I am lucky to stand here and become the young master of the sword Pavilion. To tell the truth, I feel that this is a dream, illusory and real. I never thought that because of an accidental opportunity, I will become the young master of the sword Pavilion.


    However, since I have such an identity, I need to take corresponding responsibilities.


    As a young master of the sword Pavilion, he may have a lot of dignity in his identity, but correspondingly, the heavy responsibility will also be on my body.


    The sword Pavilion, up to now, has a history of more than a thousand years. There have been brilliant times and low ebbs. However, the spirit of the sword Pavilion is like a sword in hand. It is willing to bend rather than bend to meet the edge.


    Here, I promise you, as long as I stay in the world for one day, I will always put the rejuvenation of the peak of the sword Pavilion in the first place. In this life, I will continue to strive for the strength of the sword Pavilion. "


    After hearing what Shangguan Yun said, Zhang Fan also nodded his head. Then, he opened his mouth and looked at all the people under the challenge arena and said with a firm look.


    After saying that, Zhang Fan also bowed to everyone to express his thanks.


    Although Zhang Fan''s words are very simple, for every sword Pavilion disciple, they can know that what Zhang Fan said is not a joke. This can be seen from Zhang Fan''s serious face.


    They also believe that with a sail in the near future, the sword Pavilion will return to its peak position.


    After that, the ceremony also ended, and many people stayed in the sword Pavilion for a big lunch. After getting together, they left the sword Pavilion.


    Many strong men and disciples of the six holy places left the sword Pavilion in batches.


    Now, the entire Jiange, also only Gu LAN college people, and Peng Dali, including Hong Feng two people are still.


    At the moment, people are sitting in the living room of the pavilion where Zhang Fan lived before them, communicating with each other constantly.


    "I didn''t expect that so many talented disciples died this time. This exchange challenge of your six holy places is really cruel."


    At the moment, Peng Dali also opened his mouth and said that there was some pity in his tone.


    "It''s also because of the temple of light. If it wasn''t for them, other people wouldn''t do it to them. These things are over, so don''t mention it.


    In the future, the first competition will not be held in the exchange challenge. The original purpose was to achieve fair competition. Even if there are some disputes, they will not kill each other.


    However, since the previous sessions, the nature has already changed.


    Every time, many disciples died, and this time, more than half of them were injured, which was beyond everyone''s expectation


    Hearing what Peng Dali said, Gu he also opened his mouth.


    "But a fan shocked us. He became the young master of the sword Pavilion. After receiving the invitation from the sword Pavilion, I didn''t feel relieved for a long time."


    Peng Dali also said immediately.


    "By the way, a fan, what are your plans for the future? Stay in the sword pavilion? Or go back to Gulan college first? "


    At this time, Hong Feng, who has been silent, is also looking at Zhang Fan and asking directly.


    "Of course, I went back to Gulan college first. Although I became the young master of Jiange, I did not leave Gulan college. I am still a student of Gulan college.


    As for the future, I''ll wait until I break through to the realm of martial spirit. "


    Zhang Fan also said directly without hesitation that this was the decision he had made before.

 Chapter 691

    "Lao Peng, I want to tell you some good news. Before Zhang Fan, he told me that after he graduated from Gulan college, he would enter your military headquarters. How about Gao


    At this time, Gu he also looked at Peng Dali and said directly.


    "What? Really? Ha ha, that''s great. Ah fan, as long as you come to the military headquarters and see what position you want, you can directly say that as long as it is within the scope of my ability, you can be satisfied. As for the rank, I will directly apply to you for the rank of senior commander. What do you think? "


    Heard Gu he said, Peng Dali is also very excited, looking directly at Zhang Fan said.


    "Ha ha, when you see the arrangement of grandfather Peng, it doesn''t matter what the rank is. When I enter the military headquarters, I also want to know more about modern weapons. After all, although the individual strength of the Warriors is relatively strong, when facing a large number of monsters, the effect of hot weapons is more obvious."


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment.


    And Hongfeng, at the moment, some serious face, but also leakage of a smile.


    He understood that Zhang Fan was willing to enter the military headquarters because of his previous proposal.


    "Hum, you are too stingy. As long as a fan breaks through to the realm of martial spirit, the strength of that man is comparable to that of the later period of Wu Hun state. Plus his identity, is it not too much to be a major general?


    Although a fan is a little younger, I think, with his strength and his current status, no one will be unconvinced.


    Even if Zhang Fan makes a request based on his identity and country, I think even the country with the highest military rank will not disagree. "


    Hearing what Peng Dali said, the ancient river was staring at Peng Dali.


    "It''s OK, granddad Gu. I don''t care about these external things. When the time comes, let Grandpa Peng look at the arrangement."


    Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    "Well, a fan, we''ll go back together in a moment. After you''ve finished your work, let your grandfather dragon take you to Gulan college."


    At this time, Gu he said, looking at Zhang Fan.


    The exchange competition is over, and now Zhang Fan has become the young master of the sword Pavilion. As the president of Gulan University, he has also delayed a lot of things recently, including some aftercare work of Wu Zheng and Xu Qingfeng, which have to be dealt with as soon as possible, so he can''t stay for a long time.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, grandfather Gu. After I finish my work, I will return to Gulan college with my grandfather long."


    Set sail and nod.


    This time, Long Yun also chose to stay with Zhang Fan and finally go back together. With the dragon cloud around, unless it is beyond the realm of the king, otherwise, it is impossible to cause harm to Zhang Fan.


    After nodding, Guhe and they all left Jiange together. Zhang Fan, after seeing them off, went to the place where Mr. Qin lived with Long Yun.


    Before he returned to Gulan college, Mr. Qin and his colleagues still had some things to explain to Zhang Fan.


    At the same time, in the outside world, as many people revealed about this holy land exchange challenge and Zhang Fan''s situation, in an instant, Zhang Fan became the young master of the sword Pavilion, which was known all over the world in less than an hour, which made the whole earth a sensation.


    A 22-year-old youth directly becomes the Lord of a holy land. It can be said that many martial artists have heard of this for the first time.


    "It''s difficult. I didn''t expect that Zhang Fan has become the young master of the sword Pavilion. With the sword Pavilion standing behind us, it seems impossible for us to pull him over. After all, we can''t offer a higher status than the young master of the sword Pavilion.


    Since, in this way, we will directly move Zhang Fan to the top of the list of must kill. His talent is too strong. Within ten years, it will be the biggest threat to us.


    Therefore, we must get rid of it, or try to find a way to control it and make it a puppet of us. "


    At the same time, Edward, the second master of the underworld, also received the news in a huge black palace under a relatively desolate oasis near the thousand tower gathering place.


    At the moment, he also told the Dharma protector on the side.


    "Yes, Lord. I''ll arrange it now."


    The great Dharma protector is also bowing and saying at the moment.


    Then, the figure moved and disappeared in place.


    "Ha ha, it''s really surprising. However, the one who we like in the underworld, a sword Pavilion, is not enough to fear."


    After the Dharma protector left, the second master of Hades also whispered to himself.


    Then, a flash of black light all over the body directly disappeared from the main position of the black hall.

 Chapter 692

    "Lei Zhan, Lei Zhan, what do you want me to say? Didn''t I remind you? Even if you and Zhang Fan have a lot of hatred, you should not transfer this hatred to his friends.


    Do you really don''t know Zhang Fan''s status in the eyes of Gulan college


    At the moment, in the south area of Star City, Lei Zhan is standing beside Lei long, the leader of Lei family, in the hall of his residence which has been built only a few years ago.


    At the moment, leilong also looked at Lei Zhan and said directly.


    "Grandfather, your worries are unnecessary, even if you know that I started it? I''m a disciple of zhanmen now. I don''t believe what he can do to me when I go back to zhanmen.


    Even if he has talent, he is just a student of Gulan college. Will Gulan college fight for him? "


    At the moment, hearing what his grandfather said, Lei Zhan also said directly, without any worry in his tone.


    "You look down on the sails. Now, he is about to break through to the realm of martial spirit. Once he breaks through, his own strength will be directly comparable to that of the later period of Wu Hun state.


    It doesn''t matter. We Lei family, however, still have the existence of a king''s kingdom. However, standing behind Zhang Fan is Xu yuan of the martial arts association and the director of the Star City Research Institute.


    One of them was the former vice president of the wuzhe Association, and the other played a very important role in China.


    Zhang Fan recognized the two of them as dry grandfathers a few years ago.


    Among them, the most terrifying is Xu Yuan, who once directly destroyed the shadow hall that was comparable to the holy land by himself. Even though many people said that Xu Yuan was injured, every friend he knew was a strong figure in his brother''s holy land.


    Li mubai, the leader of the battle gate, Xu Yuan and Mufeng are close friends.


    You said that you have offended Zhang Fan. What do you think the head of zhanmen sect will do in your present position as a little inner disciple? "


    Looking at his grandson, leilong is also a little reluctant to become steel at the moment.


    "Father, I just got a message."


    At this time, all of a sudden, Lei Li, the father of Lei Zhan, rushed in.


    "If you are such a big man, why don''t you pay attention to the image? If there is something, please say slowly, the sky can''t fall down."


    Looking at Lei Li, Lei long also said in a sharp voice.


    "This news is very disadvantageous to zhan''er. I just got the news from my friend.


    Zhang Fan has become the young master of the sword Pavilion. The whole sword Pavilion, no matter who it is, even if it is beyond the king''s realm, needs to obey Zhang Fan''s orders. "


    He picked up the tea on the table, drank it directly and roared. At the moment, Lei Li also said in a deep voice. His expression was full of worry.


    "What? Well, how could this be? It''s a holy land. How big is Zhang Fan? Besides, his strength is just martial spirit state. How could he become the little master of the sword pavilion? "


    Hearing what Lei Li said, Lei long couldn''t believe his ears. He just stood up and couldn''t believe it.


    "The fact is absolutely true. This news has already spread. It is estimated that by now, all the fighters in the world have already got the news.


    It is said that Zhang Fan was recognized by the Xingguang sword left by the original founder of the sword Pavilion. Therefore, Zhang Fan became the young master of the sword Pavilion by breaking the instructions left by the founder of the sword Pavilion.


    Today, many of the strongmen in various holy places are seen with their own eyes in the sword Pavilion. It is absolutely true that zhan''er killed two members of the wolf team, and Zhang Fan will never let him go. "


    Lei Li also immediately said, immediately, let Lei Long''s face also become very ugly, and Lei Zhan, at the moment, is staring at a pair of eyes, the look is full of panic.


    "In this case, Lei Zhan will be in danger. This time, he started his own business and directly exposed his identity. I think, soon, the wolf team will definitely tell Zhang Fan this news.


    Although these are just one side of the war wolf team''s words, Zhang Fan will definitely believe the wolf team''s words without reservation.


    According to Zhang Fan''s character, Lei Zhan is dangerous this time.


    In this way, you can go back to the battle gate now. Because of the relationship between you and Leng Changqing of zhanmen, I think no matter how brave you are, you can not directly enter the battle gate. "


    Lei long frowned at the moment and thought about it. He also looked directly at Lei Zhan and said.


    Although he has several grandchildren, Lei Zhan is the best son of his family and is the most loved by him. Therefore, he is very anxious now.

 Chapter 693

    "Oh, it''s too late, father. This time, not only the news that Zhang Fan became the young master of the sword Pavilion is a sensation, but there is another news that many people can''t imagine.


    That is to say, among the 60 disciples who participated in the six holy places exchange challenge, 33 of them died directly. Among them, the talent of many of them can reach the top, including Andrew, the son of Ares, the master of the temple of war of the light temple, and NATAS, the only disciple of Diana, the master of the hunting temple.


    What''s more, the cold evergreen of zhanmen is also dead in the ruins space.


    This time, the people in the temple of light lost the most. Only the son of God Athos successfully came out alive, and other holy places were more or less downsized.


    It can be said that this is the most serious casualty since the Holy Land Exchange challenge was held. "


    When he heard what his father said, he sighed and said directly.


    "What? Leng Changqing even died in it? Now, it''s really troublesome.


    Although zhan''er is a disciple of zhanmen, it is impossible for zhan''er to offend the whole Jiange.


    Now, there is only one way, that is, to find a way to let zhan''er join the temple of light at all costs. This is the only place for zhan''er to go. "


    Hearing what his son said, leilong also knew that the development of things was beyond his ability.


    Lei Zhan now, want to save his life, can only go abroad, stay in China, any place, is unable to avoid Zhang Fan''s pursuit.


    The temple of light has always been fighting against the holy land of China. Moreover, its strength is very strong. If thunder war can be added to it, even if it is to set sail, it will be impossible for us to do so for the time being.


    At the moment, Lei Zhan didn''t expect that Zhang Fan had become a fearsome figure for the whole Lei family. Even Leng Changqing, his biggest supporter, actually died directly.


    However, the only one who offends Liu Qingzhan is Liu Qingzhan.


    Even if I return to the gate of war, I guess the end will not be much better.


    At this moment, Lei Zhan really felt the fear.


    "Don''t hesitate to arrange for the thunder war to go to the European Union as soon as possible. Next, we also need to prepare some good gifts in exchange for the opportunity for mine warfare to enter the temple of light."


    At the moment, leilong also made a direct decision.


    "Mm-hmm, it can only be like this. Zhan''er, you can''t go back to the battle gate now. After all, you offended many people because of Leng Changqing.


    Even, Leng Changqing''s death may have been caused by people, the great elder of the war gate. Once you find out what you have done with Leng Changqing over the years, you will never have a good end.


    Our Lei family, compared with Zhan men, is still too weak. "


    Raleigh said in a voice at the moment.


    "Go ahead, zhan''er, pack up your things. This evening, you will take a plane to the EU. This time, I will let an old family member take you with you, and we will arrange for you as soon as possible.


    Remember, don''t let down our expectations. After entering the temple of light, we should strive to make ourselves strong. Otherwise, when the strength of sails is raised to a certain level, then we have no way to do it. "


    At this time, leilong also looked at Lei Zhan and said directly, and there was some reluctance in his look.


    However, this is the only way.


    "I know, father, grandfather, I''m sorry, this is my recklessness, but I promise you, I will make myself stronger as soon as possible, so strong that I can''t do anything to me.


    You should take more care of yourself


    Hearing what his grandfather said, Lei Zhan also said directly at the moment.


    After saying that, he knelt down on the ground directly, facing Lei Li and Lei long. Then, he turned around and left.


    "Well, the child has good abilities in all aspects, but it is the most unwise thing for him to offend Zhang Fan because of Liu Ruyan. When Zhang Fan entered Gulan college, I reminded Lei Zhan not to provoke Zhang Fan. Now, when he fell into this situation, he could only blame himself.


    What we can do is to help him fight for an opportunity. Whether he can grasp it or not and how long he can persist depends on himself.


    Even this time, our Lei family, because of him, will be directly suppressed by Zhang Fan. At that time, we may not even be able to maintain our position. "


    After Lei Zhan left, leilong also sighed, looked at Lei Li and said.


    "I''m sorry, father, it was I who taught zhan''er so badly that he had a bad habit. He had a certain relationship with me in this disaster."


    On Lei Li''s face at the moment, he also appears to be extremely guilty."Well, you can go down and help arrange it. I have to think about some things and make plans early.


    This time, for war son, is a disaster, for us, is also a huge test


    Lei long also sighed at the moment and waved his hand to the thunder war.


    "Father, I will go first. You have an early rest. " Lei Li looked at his father and said a word, then turned around and left the hall of Lei''s house.

 Chapter 694

    "You are really hiding from us. If the Shangguan didn''t tell me, you would have been a spiritual teacher.


    No wonder I felt a special power from you when I first met you before.


    With the identity of a spiritual teacher, it will be very easy for you to practice those secret skills in the sword code. "


    In the place where Mr. Qin lived in the sword Pavilion, Jiange''s Taishang elder Jianyun, the pavilion master Shangguan Yun and Zhang Fan all sat together at the moment.


    At the moment, Mr. Qin also looked at Zhang Fan and said directly. His tone was also somewhat unexpected.


    "Hey, Mr. Qin, I didn''t mean to hide it. Moreover, I can''t directly tell you that I''m still a spiritual teacher. It seems that I''m too narcissistic.


    However, I didn''t think that he didn''t tell you about it before. "


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time.


    After all, there are some old swordsmen in the sword Pavilion. Some of them are old swordsmen.


    "Ha ha, I don''t mean to blame you. You are the young master of the sword Pavilion now. I have to obey your orders


    Old Qin looked at Zhang Fan with a smile.


    "No, this is just a kind of external situation. I am very clear about how much weight I have now. At least, I have only been recognized on the surface, but my strength is not qualified.


    Jiange has the final say. "


    Zhang Fan saw Qin Lao''s smile, but also quickly waved his hand and said.


    "Ha ha, the role of us old guys is to support you at most. In a few years, I don''t doubt your strength, even I am not an opponent.


    You almost know most of the situation of the sword Pavilion. After your spear is melted again in the past few days, you will return to Gulan college.


    In the future, we will not stop you wherever you want to go. However, no matter what decisions you make and what things happen to you, remember, the whole sword Pavilion is your strongest backing. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Qin Lao also laughed and said.


    "Mm-hmm, I understand. Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. I won''t forget my promise before. As long as I have the ability, I will make the sword Pavilion return to the peak again."


    Sail is also nodding, guarantee way.


    "Ha ha, we believe this very much. It''s late. Go back to have a rest earlier."


    At this time, old Qin also said with a smile.


    Zhang Fan nodded and went back to the house where he had been arranged by the sword Pavilion. It was not very far away from Mr. Qin. It was only a few hundred meters away.


    ...


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. sword, master of the pavilion, when I break through the martial spirit realm, I will go back to the sword Pavilion for a period of time, and we will go back first."


    Three days later, Zhang Fan''s spear was melted again, and then he decided to return to Gulan college with Long Yun.


    At the moment, people are focused on the location of the exit of the Jiange relic space. Zhang Fan is also looking at Mr. Qin and they say.


    "Mm-hmm, OK. Be safe on the way."


    Mr. Qin also said at the moment.


    "Shua!"


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, two figures also appeared from the light screen.


    No one else. It''s Yuntian and Chu Tianya.


    "Uncle Yun? How did you come to the sword pavilion


    Zhang Fan is also very happy to see the appearance of the cloud sky. She goes straight over and asks.


    "I thought about it for a long time before I decided to come to you. I came here to inform you of something. Originally, I decided to hide you for a period of time. However, when you return to Star City, you will know sooner or later.


    I thought about it for a moment. When I heard that you had not left the sword Pavilion, I came directly to tell you the news. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, there is something unnatural and even worried about the look of cloud sky.


    "Well? Uncle Yun, what is it? "


    Seeing the look of the cloud sky, Zhang Fan''s heart is suddenly nervous. She had a happy face, but now she has become very serious.


    He knows Yuntian. If it is a general thing, he will never come to the sword pavilion to inform himself. There is only one possibility. His relatives and friends may have an accident.


    "Well, some time ago, the wolf team went to the wilderness because of their restlessness. Unfortunately, they met with an ambush.


    In the end, er Mao and skinny people died, and the other four people were seriously injured. I was just what happened a few days ago. I am also very hesitant. After all, if you know the news, according to your temper, you will probably lose your sense to revenge. "


    At this time, Yuntian also sighed and opened his mouth. After finishing, he also looked at Zhang Fan with a worried face.When Zhang Fan heard that skinny and Ermiao were dead, the whole person''s expression was directly trapped in a cold state. Moreover, from his whole body, a terrible killing intention was also emitted directly, which surprised all the people around him.


    "Uncle Yun, what''s going on? And who moved the hand?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also expressionless, looking at the clouds, asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 695

    "Well, originally, the wolf hunting team has been hunting monsters in a relatively small gathering place very close to the third military area.


    Although, there are your reminders, but you should also be aware that it is too difficult for these hunting teams that have been fighting in the wilderness for a long time to let them idle down.


    This time, people also want to enjoy themselves in the wilderness.


    However, on their way back, they had already been ambushed. If it had not been for Xu, who had left them a talisman, it would have been a total annihilation.


    This time, it was not others who started the fight against them. It was the Lei family''s thunder war.


    Because of Liu Ruyan''s relationship, Lei Zhan hates you to the bone. However, he can''t do anything to you, but he has hit his idea on your friends. Everyone has never thought of this. "


    Yuntian sighed and said to Zhang Fan.


    "Boom


    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s whole body suddenly burst out a breath, which surprised everyone.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s eyes have become blood red, and in his body, "Xuantian phage spirit resolution" is also in a crazy operation at the moment, all around the aura, at the moment are crazy toward Zhang Fan.


    "Don''t disturb him, a fan. This is a breakthrough."


    At this time, Yuntian saw the state of Zhang Fan and was worried. He was planning to make some moves. He was also stopped by Mr. Qin in time.


    "However, if it goes on like this, if you are not careful, a fan is likely to be possessed by the devil."


    Yuntian is also worried at the moment.


    "His present state is obviously stimulated. In addition, he is on the verge of breakthrough at any time. Therefore, just now, his own strength was not suppressed, and he started to make a breakthrough.


    Such a breakthrough, in terms of a fan''s accumulation, is not very difficult. If you stop him now, you will suffer more damage.


    Besides, when the sails are in the wrong state, we will do everything when we need to.


    Now, let''s all step back to one side for a while


    Qin then said, and then, all of them retreated 100 meters away from the sail.


    At the moment, the fastest way to make yourself stronger is to set up your own mind.


    Just now, after knowing that it was thunder war against the skinny and ER Mao, Zhang Fan''s heart was full of anger as well as guilt.


    And by this kind of stimulation, the body''s "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" is also directly started to run up, is now a breakthrough.


    Zhang Fan''s internal meridians are constantly strengthened under the strong spiritual power. The most obvious change is Zhang Fan''s spirit pool. At the moment, the whole spirit pool is covered by a burst of colorful fog, which makes people can''t see the situation clearly.


    Outside, Mr. Qin can clearly feel the breath of setting sail. In a little bit of climbing, the breath that comes out now is no less powerful than the ordinary martial spirit state. Once it has completely broken through, Zhang Fan''s own strength will not be improved to what extent.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    At this time, all of a sudden, from the hands of old Qin, a flash of light, in a short moment, you can see that pieces of colorful crystals are also around the sail, forming a circle.


    Then, from the hands of Qin Lao, a lot of spiritual light also shot out. In an instant, the whole body of these crystals burst out a dazzling light, accompanied by a very strong aura of spiritual power.


    Nowadays, Zhang Fan is on the verge of breakthrough. With the accumulation of sails, then, the spiritual power needed by Zhang Fan is definitely much more than that needed by the top martial artist of normal martial spirit state.


    What''s more, at the moment, the whole body of Zhang Fan is also directly constructed by Mr. Qin, so as to prevent the spiritual power released by the Spirit Crystal from spreading into the surrounding air.


    For a moment, it seems that you have been thirsty for a long time. From the whole body of the sails, a huge suction is generated. In an instant, a strong aura is directly inhaled into the body by Zhang Fan. It is constantly transformed into pure spiritual power and diffuses around the body.


    Later, a mysterious colorful fog also appeared in the Dantian of Zhang Fan.


    Half an hour later, great changes have taken place in Zhang Fan''s body, especially in the middle of Dantian. At this moment, in the center of the body, a rectangular crystal appears, which looks like a miniature version of the spirit pool.


    However, from this rectangular crystal, there is a strong wave.


    And in Zhang Fan''s own internal view, it is also found that there is an independent space in this rectangular crystal.


    The size of this space is about three or four cubic meters. At this moment, there are many spiritual spirits on the ground of this space. Although there is only a very low level, it is also more than ten times more than that in the spirit pool before.If the spirit liquid contained in the previous spirit pool was equivalent to a stream, then now, the soul pool forming an independent space is already equivalent to a lake.

 Chapter 696

    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s awareness of the sea, because of the increase of his own strength, his spiritual strength has been greatly improved.


    The whole spirit of the sea, at the moment is set off a huge wave, and, the area is also constantly toward the surrounding radiation.


    Now, Zhang Fan''s own spiritual power in the sea of knowledge is incomparable even to the strong in the middle period of King''s reign.


    This also means that if Zhang Fan''s own mental and ideological strength breaks out, his strength is no less than that of an ordinary strong man in the middle period of the king''s reign.


    "Shua!"


    With the increase of his own spiritual power, Zhang Fan also has the ability to fly at this moment. In a moment, the whole person directly rises to the sky.


    From his whole body, the momentum of terror also shrouded in the surrounding areas. The strength of this momentum surprised all the old Qin people below.


    "My God, ah fan''s breakthrough is so terrible. The power of this force is no different from that of the powerful ones in the king''s kingdom. Even in this breath, I feel that my own strength has been suppressed."


    At the moment, Shangguan cloud is also a face of surprise, looking at the sail in the air, directly said.


    "Also, don''t forget that a fan is still a spiritual teacher. Now, his martial arts realm has reached the level of martial spirit. So, I don''t know what level his spiritual thinking will be promoted to. However, I think that with the ability of a spiritual teacher, even those who are strong in the imperial realm can cope with it."


    Jian Yun said immediately.


    At this time, the sail has been slowly fell in front of the public.


    "Uncle Yun, let''s go. It''s time to go to Lei''s house and let Lei Zhan''s blood debt be paid. If they don''t pay people, I don''t mind uprooting the Lei family."


    After the breakthrough, Zhang Fan''s look or no change, at the moment, is also a face calm looking at the clouds said.


    However, everyone knows that this is Zhang Fan''s efforts to suppress, and his inner anger has already been like a huge volcanic eruption.


    "Mr. Qin, I wonder if you can go to Lei''s house with me in person?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at Qin Lao and said directly.


    "Ah fan, you are now the young master of the sword Pavilion. You have something to ask for. As a member of the sword Pavilion, I have no reason not to refuse. This time, I will go with you personally, and at the same time, let the world understand that behind you, a fan, stands the whole sword Pavilion.


    If you offend a fan, you will offend the sword Pavilion. In this way, I think a lot of forces will give up your idea. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Mr Qin also nodded his head.


    And Yuntian, at this time, is also very shocked. Just now, he also secretly inquired about the identity of Mr Qin with shangguanyun, and was shocked.


    Originally, he thought that Qin was always a powerful elder of the sword Pavilion. However, he did not expect that he was still the old master of the sword Pavilion. His own strength was no less than nalandi, President of the martial arts association.


    Even if Zhang Fan became the young master of the sword Pavilion, he could not be asked to move at will. Now, Zhang Fan just mentioned it directly, and Mr. Qin did not have the slightest hesitation. Just for this point, the identity of Zhang Fan''s young master of sword Pavilion is that no one dares to ignore it.


    However, to tell you the truth, even if there is no sword Pavilion, just relying on the talent and strength of Zhang Fan, as long as it supports Gulan college, Gulan college will definitely not hesitate.


    After all, besides the sword Pavilion, there is also Mr. Xu behind Zhang Fan. With his strong strength, contacts and prestige, he himself is equivalent to a holy land. Now, he is about to break through to the last step.


    This kind of strength adds up, even if it is the battle gate, must weigh.


    After that, Zhang Fan and Long Yun, Qin Lao and Yuntian left Jiange directly and went to Xingcheng.


    Just out of the sword Pavilion, in a flat place not far away, there was a private plane of the martial arts association. It was the special plane Yuntian took when he came to the sword Pavilion.


    More than an hour later, Zhang Fan and the four of them took a plane and went back to star city directly. Moreover, they rushed to Lei''s house without stopping.


    "Pooh"


    just arrived at Lei''s residence, Zhang Fan''s spear was directly taken out of his hand. In an instant, the spear directly penetrated the door of Lei''s house and shot into it.


    "Who has the courage to launch an attack directly? Doesn''t he pay attention to our Lei family?"


    Then, all of a sudden, a few strong breath directly rose to the sky. Soon, several figures came directly to the sails.


    The leader is not others, it is Lei long. After him, the three brothers of Lei family are also standing out.


    However, when he saw Zhang Fan, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhang Fan came so fast.


    And in Zhang Fan''s side, he is also very familiar with Yuntian. However, Long Yun and Qin Lao do not know each other.

 Chapter 697

    "Clan leader Lei long, I think you should know me without my introduction. Then I won''t talk nonsense. I will hand over the thunder war and let me deal with it. Then, I won''t move your Lei family.


    Otherwise, I will let you Lei''s family disappear on the earth today. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also said directly without expression.


    "Ha ha, that''s really a big tone. Do you think you can do whatever you want if you become the young master of the sword pavilion?


    And let''s hand over the thunder war. Why? He has been practising in zhanmen for many years now, but he hasn''t come back. Can he provoke you? Does he have the guts? "


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, Lei long also laughed and did not intend to admit it, because they still had a very advantageous position, that is, Zhang Fan did not have any evidence.


    "It seems that clan leader Lei long doesn''t want to admit it. Well, in that case, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. Since Lei Zhan killed my two brothers, even if he fled to the ends of the earth, I would find him and cut off his head to make atonement for my two brothers.


    As for your Lei family, if it were not for your protection, Lei Zhan would not have the courage.


    Therefore, you are to blame. Originally, I intended to give you a chance not to hurt the innocent. However, since you are stubborn and refuse to hand over the thunder war, I hope you can bear my anger. "


    Hearing what Lei long said, Zhang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly at the moment, and a sharp light also flashed at the moment, and said in a low voice.


    Originally, he didn''t want to transfer his anger from Lei Zhan to Lei''s family, but judging from this situation, the Lei family obviously didn''t intend to make friends. In this case, Zhang Fan was too lazy to talk to them.


    "Grandfather long, I''ll trouble you to do it first."


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also looking at the side of Long Yun directly said.


    "Boom


    After nodding his head, Long Yun directly stepped forward. Suddenly, the powerful breath of the later period of the king''s kingdom was like a raging sea, enveloping Lei long and his three brothers.


    "Is he a strong man in the later period of the king''s reign?"


    When he felt this breath, Lei Long''s face was startled. Suddenly, he had a flash of aura in his hand, and a token appeared directly. Then, Lei long directly injected a spirit into it.


    At this time, in the depth of Lei''s residence, two powerful breath was also released directly. Then, two figures directly rose to the sky, and in an instant, they came to Thunder Dragon.


    It was two old men in black who looked gray.


    One of them, who looks short, is estimated to be about 1.6 meters. He is wearing a black training suit and has a scar on his face which is full of wrinkles.


    The other one, however, looks extremely tall, more than 1.8 meters tall. He is also wearing a black training suit. His face is ruddy and shiny. On his square face, he looks solemn and dignified.


    "Lei long, didn''t I tell you that it''s easy not to disturb our seclusion until the family''s life and death? Is it difficult? Someone has threatened the Lei family? "


    At the moment, the tall old man''s face seemed a little angry, looking at the Dragon asked.


    "Grandfather, now is the time when Lei''s family is dying. Do you see these people opposite? The young man in charge is now the young master of the sword Pavilion. Without any evidence, he directly asked me to hand over our war son.


    Just now, the breath of this explosion has reached the late stage of the king''s reign. Therefore, I have no choice but to disturb your second elder brother''s seclusion. "


    Hearing the old man''s question, Lei long also seemed very respectful, just like a wronged child crying to an adult, which made Zhang Fan feel a little speechless.


    However, these two obviously reached the existence of the late Fengwang state. Moreover, this man was Lei Zhan''s grandfather, and his age was at least over 100 years old.


    As for the other one, he should also be the old ancestor level figure of Lei family.


    And Yuntian was very surprised to see these two elders. When he wanted to come, there were at most three Fengwang states in Lei''s family, including Lei long. Two Yuntian also knew that one was Lei long and the other was the elder of Lei family.


    In Lei''s family, it has always been said that there is a clan who is always closed.


    Unexpectedly, there is another one now. It''s really hard to underestimate. It''s no wonder that Lei''s family has become more and more unscrupulous in recent years.


    It can be said that the existence of a king''s kingdom is able to make a family into a first-class family.


    However, once there is a king of the late existence, that family, has reached the top level.


    In the later period of the reign of the two kings, even compared with their cloud family, there was little difference.


    However, this kind of strength, in the face of the sword Pavilion, or too thin.


    It can be said that the sword Pavilion can send two elders at the later stage of the king''s Kingdom, which is enough to destroy the Lei family. What''s more, this time, old Qin followed him.

 Chapter 698

    "What? Young master of sword pavilion? What''s more, is Lei Zhan in trouble? Otherwise, by virtue of the position of the sword Pavilion, you will not be in trouble with the Lei family. "


    Hearing what Lei long said, this tall old man is also very surprised at the moment.


    But soon, he thought of other situations.


    Lei Zhan, he has seen several times, although excellent, but like most of the family''s children, some innate sense of superiority.


    This kind of person can easily offend some people unintentionally.


    "Grandfather, no, zhan''er hasn''t come back for a long time. Now he has entered the battle gate and become the inner disciple of the battle gate. He has been in correspondence with us in recent years."


    At this time, leilong still didn''t want to admit that, in this case, he had nothing to say.


    "Oh? In other words, they have deliberately come to trouble. Several of you, our Lei family has always been open and aboveboard. You come directly to our place to ask for people. Do you have any evidence? "


    Hearing what Lei long said, the old man also turned his head directly at the moment and looked at Zhang Fan. They asked.


    "It''s time for you to tell me the evidence? OK, I''ll give you proof. Uncle Yun, give them the alloy saber and the identity token to see if they belong to the Lei family. "


    Zhang Fan is not in a hurry at this time. Since the other party is looking for death, he doesn''t mind letting the other party understand.


    Yuntian nodded, and suddenly, the ring in his hand flashed, and several identity tokens and alloy swords of unified standard were directly thrown on the ground.


    On the token, the word "Lei" is clearly written, including the word "Lei" on the alloy saber. It has to be said that Lei Zhan is still too confident. Since someone stealthily attacks, it is still so aboveboard.


    "Well? This is not the identity token of the family cultivated death warrior. Is there any special alloy saber? How could it fall into your hands?


    However, what does this have to do with Lei Zhan? I''m not sure. It''s you who killed the dead of our family and deliberately framed our Lei family. "


    At this time, the little old man, who had not spoken, also opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha, I have to ask the owner of Lei''s family. I''ll say it again for the last time. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    Zhang Fan smiles coldly at the moment.


    "Little doll is not old, but his voice is not small. Our Lei family has been established for more than 100 years. Even some holy places will give us a thin noodles.


    There is no evidence, forced to come here to ask for people, do you really think our Lei family, is soft persimmon?


    Today, I will teach you a good lesson for your elders, so that you can understand the truth that there are people outside of people, and there is heaven outside of heaven. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, a cold light flashed through the eyes of the little old man at the moment, threatening.


    Then, a strong momentum is directly toward the sail.


    "I haven''t done anything for many years. It seems that many people think holy land can be provocative.


    Zhang Fan is the young master of our sword Pavilion. Even if I am an old man, I have to obey his orders. As a small Lei family, you can make friends with others. You are still thinking of doing something. Then, you Lei family, you should disappear. To challenge Zhang Fan is to challenge the sword Pavilion. "


    At this time, Qin Lao, who had never spoken, walked out slowly at the moment. Then, from the whole body of Qin Lao, there was a breath of terror, which directly shrouded the Lei family.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    In an instant, all of us were shocked and weak brothers of Lei family. At this moment, a mouthful of blood could not help but gush out from the end. In an instant, the breath was trapped in the depression.


    Even the Thunder Dragon who reached the middle of the king''s Kingdom felt great pressure at the moment, and his forehead was sweating.


    "This, this breath, absolutely reached the level of earth immortals, you, who are you?"


    At this time, the tall Lei family old man felt the breath of Qin Lao, and his face was very frightened.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. The young master of our sword Pavilion can''t turn you to teach us lessons. Moreover, even we are not qualified to do so.


    I was going to give you a chance, but unfortunately, you didn''t take it. "


    Qin didn''t tell them who he was.


    "Peng!"


    Then, Qin laopiao is clapping at the Lei family. Suddenly, from Qin Lao''s body, the majestic spiritual power also springs out directly. Suddenly, a huge spiritual power hand of tens of Zhang size appears directly, and the majestic pressure radiates out, which makes Zhang Fan and Zhang Fan have to retreat.


    All the people in front of the Lei family, including the two elders of the Lei family in the later period of the king''s reign, all found that they were as if they had been fixed and could not move.


    Then, this huge spiritual palm came directly to the Lei family.For a moment, it was like shooting mosquitoes, including two old people of Lei''s family in the later period of the king''s reign. At the moment, they all fell out directly.


    Even, the whole building of Lei''s family collapsed directly at the moment. Many people ran out of the Lei''s residence in a panic at the moment.

 Chapter 699

    Even when I set sail, I felt very shocked at this moment.


    This was the first time that he saw the existence beyond the king''s kingdom. He didn''t expect that even the powerful existence of the late Fengwang kingdom was unable to resist even the old Qin''s move.


    And this is just a random blow from Mr. Qin.


    As for the cloud sky, at this time, he was also staring at a pair of big eyes, as if he had seen something extraordinary.


    "My God, this is too strong, you know, that is the existence of the two kings, ah, so directly photographed fly?"


    At this moment, Yuntian finally understood why the holy land was superior to all the forces and surpassed the existence of the king''s kingdom. One, directly, was comparable to the later period of ten King''s enfeoffments, which was simply crushing.


    Such a big movement has long attracted the attention of many people in the vicinity, especially the military headquarters.


    At the moment, the flood peak who received the news directly rushed to the direction of Lei''s family. At the same time, several other families have received the news.


    All of a sudden, a strong breath of existence is toward the Lei home in the past, want to see what is the situation.


    "A fan, Yuntian, long Lao, what is your situation?"


    At this time, arrived at the flood peak also saw Zhang Fan and they directly came to the front and asked.


    "Well, you should know about the wolf team. Two of them died in the wilderness because of Lei Jia Lei''s ambush.


    Zhang Fan came here to ask for someone in person. Unfortunately, the Lei family is still stubborn.


    What''s more, they provoked a fan, but what they didn''t expect was that this time, the master of Qin Laoge in the sword pavilion was directly invited out of the mountain by Zhang Fan. Today, Lei''s family will be finished. "


    Looking at the flood peak, Yuntian also sighed and said directly.


    "Hiss, it turns out to be the Lord of Qin Laoge. My God, it seems that today, the Lei family is doomed to be destroyed. No one will change the fact, unless the Lei family also exists beyond the realm of the king.


    However, they deserve to be exterminated. In recent years, because of the Lei family, I don''t know how many warriors have been killed in vain. Moreover, I found that the Lei family was secretly close to the EU side, but not all the evidence has been collected yet.


    This time, because of a thunder war, I lost the whole Lei family. I really don''t know how to say it. "


    Hearing what Yuntian said, Hongfeng also took a breath of cool air at the moment, and then looked at Mr. Qin in the field.


    Beyond the existence of the king, even he, is not seen several times.


    But now, Zhang Fan is the little master of the sword Pavilion. The Lei family still wants to fight. It''s really beyond their ability.


    "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!"


    At this time, in the middle of the Lei family''s courtyard, the two elders of the Lei family, as well as Lei long, could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, which was obviously seriously injured.


    As for the three brothers of the Lei family, under the attack of Qin Lao just now, they have already returned to the earth.


    It can be said that, to the point of Qin Lao, even the martial arts who granted the king''s territory were not regarded by them.


    "Patriarch Lei long, you are responsible for all this. Tell me, where is Lei Zhan now? In this case, I may even let you go. I''m not unreasonable


    At this time, Zhang Fan also said in a deep voice.


    "Cough, cough, thunder war, have already gone to the European Union. Now, they should have joined the temple of light. If you have the ability, you can go to the temple of light."


    At the moment, Lei long also knows that once he continues to hide something, the whole Lei family will be completely destroyed. Now he regrets that he should say it earlier. In this way, maybe things will turn around. At least, the Lei family can keep it.


    "Very good, but Lei Zhan dares to attack my brother. You Lei family is to blame. Mr. Qin, let them all be abandoned. This is the price they should pay.


    For the time being, I will save your life, so that no one will say that I am too heartless. "


    Hearing what Lei long said, Zhang Fan also nodded, and then he said directly to Mr. Qin.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to leave you Lei''s family when you provoked me just now. Now, since our little Lord has spoken, we will save your lives.


    However, the death penalty can be exempted, and the living crime is hard to forgive. This is the price you must pay. Sword Pavilion, no provocation is allowed. "


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In an instant, the three streamers shot directly from Qin Lao''s hand to the Thunder Dragon. In an instant, they were not in their bodies.


    Then, under the control of Qin Lao, the three people''s elixir fields were completely destroyed.


    All of a sudden, the three people look pale, especially the two elders of the Lei family. If the eyes can eat people, then Lei long, I don''t know how many times he has died.


    "Because of a thunder war, it has led to such a situation. You don''t tell us the truth when you know that the other party is a sword Pavilion.


    I''m really not reconciled. The cultivation of more than one hundred years has been destroyed from today. It is estimated that the life span of the two of us will be less than one year at most. The Lei family was destroyed because of your indulgence. I''ll see how to face the Lei family''s ancestors after you die. "At the moment, the square face of Lei''s family is also a face without death.


    At the moment, because the elixir field is abandoned, there is no strength to maintain the body, two people seem to be a moment old dozens of years, even the eyelids are lifting.


    Today, they are even inferior to ordinary people.


    "Zhang Fan, you are cruel. If you do this, you will get revenge. One day, zhan''er will take revenge for us."


    At the moment, leilong did not look at his grandfather, but his eyes full of roundness staring at Zhang Fan, gnashing his teeth.


    "Noisy!"


    "Pooh


    At this time, Qin''s brow frowned, but also spit out two words.


    Then, one in hand directly condensed a long sword in front of it. In an instant, it turned into a streamer and cut off the head of Thunder Dragon.


    And Lei''s family, as well as many of his subordinates, are now in place, shivering.


    From now on, Lei''s family has been completely destroyed. All this is because of a thunder war. All of a sudden, many people''s hearts transfer this hatred to mine war.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could the Lei family have made it to this point.

 Chapter 700

    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, a strong breath of the figure, but also fell into the Lei family residence around.


    At this time, these people also happened to see the picture that the head of Thunder Dragon was cut off directly. Suddenly, they were shocked.


    However, when they saw the sails, the faces of the owners were all congealed.


    Because, they all know the amazing news that Zhang Fan has become the young master of the sword Pavilion. However, what they don''t understand is why Zhang Fan will attack the Lei family.


    "Lord Hongfeng, is this


    At the moment, an old man with a moustache and a kind-looking thin face came to Hongfeng and asked. It''s no one else. It''s the owner of the Liu family in Star City, Liu Ruyan''s grandfather.


    "Clan leader Liu, this is because the Lei family offended Zhang Fan. One of their children, Lei Zhan, killed Zhang Fan''s two most important friends, causing Zhang Fan''s anger.


    Zhang fanlai and their important people have always not disclosed any information about the thunder war, and they have also provoked the sword Pavilion. Therefore, Zhang Fan directly let the old Qin Pavilion master of the sword Pavilion take action, which eventually led to such a situation.


    Oh, by the way, the old master of Qin is the old man, who is beyond the realm of king


    Looking at one side of the Liu clan chief, Hong Feng also opened his mouth and said, after saying that, secretly and Liu clan chief indicated.


    "It turned out to be the last generation of the sword Pavilion master. My God, it''s no wonder that in just a moment, the Lei family became like this, basically destroyed."


    Liu''s family leader heard what Hong Feng said at the moment, but he was also a little frightened.


    Then the existence of terror, Lei family is simply asking for trouble.


    "Do you know why Lei Zhan killed Zhang Fan''s two friends? I think you should know some information about setting sail, right? The relationship between him and Liu Ruyan of your Liu family, I think, you should also know without me. Lei Zhan is also very obsessed with Liu Ruyan. However, Liu Ruyan of your family has always ignored him, and finally, he transferred his hatred to Zhang Fan.


    If you can''t afford to set sail, you should start from his friends and relatives.


    You are also seeking your own happiness. Although Zhang Fan is too lazy to take care of your Liu family, I have heard that you agreed with Liu Ruyan and Leng Changqing of zhanmen.


    Now, Leng Changqing has died, how to choose, do not need me to say more?


    I''m really speechless to you. Zhang Fan is such a good grandson-in-law. How can anyone else disagree? When zhanmen threatens you, is it difficult to do that? Do you think Zhang Fan is inferior to Zhan men?


    He is Xu''s grandson. With his own talent and strength, even President nalandi will do something.


    Now, you''d better think about how to repair the relationship between the two sides. "


    Looking at the leader of the Liu family, Hong Feng despised him. For the sake of his family''s interests, the leaders of these big families did not consider the possible consequences.


    The leader of the Liu family, whose name is Liu Yuanzheng, was also in the middle of the reign of king. However, he was a little selfish, and his family interests always came first.


    Of course, this is the case with most families, including the family where Yuntian is located.


    "Mm-hmm, thank you for your reminding. I understand. But at that time, I didn''t know that the relationship between Zhang Fan and our family was so close. In addition to the elder of zhanmen, we Liu family could not afford to offend.


    After Ruyan became a disciple of Master Li, I have directly rejected this proposal. "


    Liu Yuen Zheng, Liu Ruyan''s grandfather, also said at the moment. Then, looking at the expressionless Zhang Fan standing not far away, he also directly restrained his mind and walked over.


    "Hello, Zhang Fan. I''m Liu Ruyan''s grandfather. This should be our first meeting. It''s really a young talent."


    Come to Zhang Fan''s side, Liu Yuanzheng also said with a smile at the moment.


    "So you are the smoke like grandfather? I''ve been thinking of visiting us for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance. Moreover, I don''t know whether you Liu family agree with us or not.


    After all, I heard that you intended Ruyan to marry Leng Changqing. If I come to visit, I''m not sure that I will be expelled by you. "


    Looking at Liu Zhengyuan in front of him, Zhang Fan also said directly. However, as long as you are a fool, you can hear the complaining color in Zhang Fan''s tone.


    As for Liu Zhengyuan, of course, he also heard the sarcasm in Zhang Fan''s tone. However, after living for so many years, as the head of the Liu family, his skin is thicker than the city wall. Naturally, he will not care. After all, who is the person who meets this kind of situation has resentment.


    "How can it be? It was the Liu family who did something wrong. After all, the elder of zhanmen, with the strength of the Liu family, did not dare to offend him. Moreover, although we know that you and Ruyan are closer, I don''t know how far you have developed.I hope you don''t hate the Liu family because of this. If you can, you can come to the Liu family when you have time. It happens that Ruyan has just come back these two days. "


    Liu Zhengyuan also hastily explained at the moment.

 Chapter 701

    No way, the form is better than people. Now Zhang Fan is the little master of the sword Pavilion, but he can''t afford to offend him. Even the existence beyond the king''s kingdom can be invited out by Zhang Fan. It is estimated that there are only six holy places in the whole earth that dare to provoke Zhang Fan.


    Moreover, with Liu Ruyan''s relationship, their Liu family may be able to rely on the huge backer of Jiange.


    After all, if anyone wants to deal with the Liu family, as long as he is released, Zhang Fan is the son-in-law of the Liu family, which will definitely make a lot of people throw their poison in the sand.


    "Mm-hmm, after I catch Lei Zhan, I will go to the Liu family."


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said. After all, no matter how to say that Liu Zhengyuan is Liu Ruyan''s grandfather, even if there were thousands of mistakes before him, however, if Zhang Fan is in the position of Liu Zhengyuan, he may not do as well as Liu Zhengyuan.


    "Well, you have contact information like smoke. When you come, you can be informed directly. We Liujia welcome you at any time."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Liu Zhengyuan was also very happy.


    "Last night, the elder of lianfan went to the temple of light in advance, and he got some news from Lei''s family in advance


    At this time, the flood peak also came to Zhang Fan''s side and said.


    "It''s troublesome. Depending on the relationship between the temple of light and our side, even if we don''t have any resources to hand in, we will certainly let thunder war join the temple of light.


    If I guess right, the Lei family should also intend to negotiate with the temple of light, but we come faster.


    Well, in the EU, there is a branch of our wuzhe Association. I will apply for it directly, and then let the strong members of this branch go out in person to catch them back.


    Otherwise, it would be really troublesome for them to enter the temple of light ahead of time. "


    Yuntian also said directly at this time.


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    The sails are nodding.


    "You Lei family, the reason why you become such a scene today is all because of thunder war and Thunder Dragon''s shielding. Don''t blame me. I gave you a chance. As for your future outcome, I don''t care."


    Zhang Fan also looked at some of the Lei family''s family members and some of his subordinates and said, "Uncle Hong, there are still a lot of resources left in the Lei family. If all these resources can be incorporated into the military headquarters, the security of star city can be increased to a certain extent.


    Here, I''ll leave it to you. "


    "Mm-hmm, OK, I''ll take care of it."


    Hong Feng nodded and said that it was also for other star city families who wanted to take a share of the share to give up the idea.


    Although they are not willing to fight against Hong Feng, they don''t have the courage to fight against Hong Feng. What''s more, they still have Zhangfan, the young master of the sword Pavilion, unless they want to imitate the Lei family.


    "Uncle Yun, brother Xiaofeng, where are they now?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at the clouds and asked.


    "They should be in Xiaofeng''s home now." The cloud sky uttered a voice to reply.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, Mr. Qin, grandfather long, uncle Yun, let''s go." Zhang Fan nodded and said.


    Then, the figure moved, and directly rose to the sky and rushed to the place where Li Xiaofeng lived.


    Others followed.


    "Hiss, Zhang Fan has already broken through to the martial spirit state. He should be only 22 years old now. With his talent and current strength, he has already become a strong man in the later stage of martial spirit state.


    I believe that it won''t be long before Zhang Fan will be able to break through to the king''s kingdom. It''s really a frightening talent.


    It''s no wonder that you can become the young master of the sword Pavilion. It''s not difficult to surpass the king''s realm within ten years. "


    At this time, the head of a family also said.


    As for Liu Zhengyuan and Hong Feng, looking at Zhang Fan''s back, the former was afraid and glad, while the latter was very pleased.


    "Creak!" "Creak!" "Creak!"


    At this time, several military vehicles also came to the vicinity of Lei''s house and stopped. Then, many soldiers were armed and approached Lei''s house.


    The first is the dynasty.


    "Dynasty, deal with the Lei family here, and confiscate all the resources left by the Lei family. Just leave enough resources for the Lei family to live in."


    Seeing the dynasty coming, Hong Feng also said directly.


    And the dynasty, looking at the Lei family''s collapsed mansion, looking at Lei Long''s head not far away, with his eyes open and his eyes closed, and two old men, he was also very surprised.


    However, this is not the time to understand the cause of the matter. Since Hong Feng has an order, the only thing he needs to do is to implement it."Give it to me, search! Remember, don''t let go of any corner. "


    All of a sudden, the dynasty waved a big hand, many of the display is toward the Lei family in the past, began to search the resources left by the Lei family.


    "Lord Hong, since there is nothing wrong, we will leave first."


    At this time, Liu Zhengyuan also went to the side of the flood peak and said.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Hongfeng nodded.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Later, Liu Zhengyuan and other family leaders left the area where Lei''s family lived.

 Chapter 702

    The reason why they came here is to see what the situation is. However, since the flood peak has intervened, they have no chance.


    At the moment, the news that the Lei family was destroyed also spread from the mouth of these clan leaders.


    All of a sudden, the whole Star City, are caused by the vibration.


    In particular, I knew that it was the young master of the sword Pavilion who set sail to deal with the Lei family, which made everyone feel awe inspiring.


    As for the context of the matter, many people naturally got the news. They can only say that the Lei family is self inflicted and cannot live.


    Because of the collapse of Lei''s family, many people understand that they should not offend Zhang Fan''s relatives and friends. Otherwise, no one can resist Zhang Fan''s anger.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, have you buried the skinny and ER Mao brothers?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also came to Li Xiaofeng''s home, just in time, Dazhuang and they were all here, but the atmosphere was very quiet.


    "Not yet. When you are buried, you have to wait for you to come back. During your absence, you are the most talked about by the two people. They always want to wait for you to get together. Unfortunately, they still can''t wait for this expectation."


    At the moment, Li Xiaofeng also looked sad and said.


    Up to now, they have not yet come out of the fact that the skinny and ER Mao died.


    "A fan, it''s my fault this time. If I didn''t agree to let everyone go out of the city to hunt monsters, then things would not have happened."


    At the moment, Li Xiaofeng also said in a low voice, looking very guilty.


    "In fact, if you count up, it''s me who killed the skinny brother and ER Mao brother. Because of my relationship, you will be targeted by Lei Zhan.


    Because of my relationship, you have to give up hunting monsters. "


    Zhang Fan said in a deep voice at the moment.


    "If it wasn''t for you, the wolves team would not have been established. In the eyes of all of us, it''s our greatest honor to know you.


    Before the skinny and ER Mao choose to return to the enemy endlessly, let us also give you a word. They say that it is the happiest and luckiest thing for them to know a fan in this life. If they have the chance, they will be brothers with you in the next life. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Li Xiaofeng also comforted him. At the same time, he also gave Zhang Fan the words he said before he and ER Mao died.


    When Zhang Fan heard what Li Xiaofeng said, his eyes became reddish in an instant, and the tears in his eyes flowed out uncontrollably, soaking his face.


    "Shua!"


    "This is the last thing they left behind, only these two weapons, and some pieces of combat uniforms.


    After the last time you left, they even went to sleep with their combat clothes in their arms. They had to wipe them carefully every day, including the weapons they used. "


    Li Xiaofeng at this time in the hands of the object ring light flash, suddenly, Zhang Fan originally gave the thin and two hair weapons also appear on the table.


    At the same time, there are pieces of combat clothing.


    Seeing this, Zhang Fan''s whole body was also suddenly unable to stop shaking. His hands trembled and touched their weapons, as if the weapons in front of him were thin and hairy.


    "Two brothers, Lei family, I have already destroyed it. However, I haven''t caught Lei Zhan yet. But you can rest assured that no matter where he fled, I will cut off his head and bury him with you.


    Do you believe what a fan said? I said, "do it."


    Zhang Fan''s eyes at the moment have been flooded by tears, become blurred, a drop of bean big tears, now also can''t stop falling to the ground.


    And sitting on the other side of the old Qin, looking at Zhang Fan''s present appearance, their heart is also a sigh, do not know how to comfort.


    "Drop by drop!"


    At this time, the communication device of Yuntian also made a sound. All of a sudden, it was also taken out in a hurry. As soon as he saw the mark above, Yuntian did not hesitate to connect.


    "Mr. Wu, have you caught it?"


    Yuntian asked at the moment.


    "Elder Yun, we have successfully captured people, including the elder of Lei family. They are also planning to go to the temple of light, and they are successfully intercepted by us on the way.


    Now, we are going to take the special plane and return to star city. "


    From the communicator, also came a loud voice.


    "Good. I''ll trouble you, Mr. Wu."


    Yuntian is also very excited at this time, sincere thanks.


    "Hehe, they are all family members. There''s no need to be polite. Zhang Fan is the most important super genius of our Martial Arts Association, and he is the grandson of the vice president. This guy even went out to deal with Zhang Fan''s friends. Then, he deserved more than his death. First of all, four hours later, the Star City martial master met."Hearing what Yuntian said, the elder surnamed Wu of the martial arts association also said with a smile. Then, because he wanted to get on the plane, he hung up the phone.


    "A fan, Lei Zhan and the elder of Lei''s family have been successfully caught by the elder Wu of our Martial Arts Association. Now, they are flying towards Star City."


    At this time, he opened his mouth.


    "Come on, let''s go to the wuzhe guild and wait. This time, I''ll cut off his head to avenge brother Er Mao and brother skinny."


    Hearing what Yuntian said, Zhang Fan also got up directly, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said in a voice.


    Later, in addition to Li Xiaofeng''s wife and children, all others were in the direction of star city.

 Chapter 703

    Soon, Zhang Fan, they all came to the private airport of the wuzhe Association and stood there waiting.


    At this moment, everyone''s face is very serious.


    Four hours later, a special plane of wuzhe guild landed directly at the airport of Star City wuzhe Association, and then five or six people came out.


    The first one is a kind-hearted old man in a white training suit and a white beard with a length of more than ten centimeters. His face is shaped like a factory building. He looks as old as long Yun.


    Behind him were four men in uniform for more than 30 months.


    Every one of them is very cold on his face.


    Zhang Fan has also received news before. These people are all some students who graduated from Gulan college. Now they are law enforcement members of the martial arts association. Each of them has the strength of martial spirit realm.


    At the moment, Lei Zhan and a man in his sixties with a mole on his left face were detained by two law enforcement team members.


    "Lao Wu, long time no see. This time, it''s hard for you. "


    At this time, Long Yun also stepped forward, hugged the elder and opened his mouth.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen each other for more than seven years. The time really flies. If it wasn''t for this, I couldn''t get out of there."


    The elder also nodded at the moment.


    Before that, Yuntian also introduced Zhang Fan to them. He knew that the elder''s name was Wu Jingming. He was also a powerful elder of the martial arts association who reached the level of King''s kingdom in the later period.


    All year round, they are the branches of the wuzhe Association stationed in the European Union. This time, for the sake of insurance, Wu Jingming also directly took the initiative.


    "I''ve met Mr. Wu. Thank you for your help. Zhang Fan is very grateful."


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also directly forward, respectfully thanks.


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. After all, you are now a genius of our Martial Arts Association. If someone hurts your friend, we will do it directly."


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Wu Jingming also opened his mouth and said that his look was full of admiration.


    After all, Zhang Fan still has the identity of the young master of the sword Pavilion, and his status far exceeds him. But now, Zhang Fan is very respectful to himself, which makes Wu Jingming very happy.


    It''s worth his hard work.


    You should know that in order to catch the thunder, most of the members of the wuzhe Association of the whole European Union were sent out directly and used a lot of relations.


    "Wu Jingming, I''ve met the old master of Qin''s pavilion."


    At this time, Wu Jingming also went to the face of Qin Lao, a respectful look.


    "Oh, don''t be so polite. If I am right, when I was the master of the sword Pavilion, you should have participated in the six holy places exchange competition, and you also got the fourth place in the qualifying competition."


    Looking at Wu Jingming in front of him, Qin said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, Mr. Qin, you still remember this matter."


    Hearing what Mr. Qin said, Wu Jingming''s face at the moment is also very unexpected.


    After all, it was more than 40 years ago that he took part in the Holy Land Exchange challenge.


    "Lei Zhan, we meet again."


    Zhang Fan is now in front of the thunder war and says in a deep voice.


    "Hum, you will always be a lower class from ordinary people in my eyes.


    Now that it''s in your hands, I have nothing to say. If you want to kill or cut, do as you like. "


    At the moment, Lei Zhan looks at Zhang Fan, also is cold hum a, say directly. Anyway, now that he has no chance to escape, then, with the character of setting sail, it is absolutely impossible to bypass himself.


    Anyway, he didn''t care.


    "Peng!" "Peng!"


    "You bastard, give back my brother''s life."


    At this time, Da Zhuang directly rushed over. In an instant, he hit the body of Lei Zhan with one fist.


    In an instant, Lei Zhan''s whole person directly fell and flew out. Then, Li Xiaofeng and Li Xiaofeng did not hold back. They all rushed up to vent their anger in their mind.


    "A few minutes later, Lei Zhan''s whole body was already lying on the ground, with wounds all over his body. His face was completely swollen at the moment, and he could not see his original appearance.


    This is because people still have to save a dog''s life. Finally, when Er Mao and the skinny were buried, they sacrificed their blood. Otherwise, they would have torn Lei Zhan to pieces.


    Some of the staff around saw the scene, although it looked bloody, but no one came forward. After all, many of them knew Zhang Fan. Obviously, this man had a grudge against Zhang Fan. If he went up by himself, he was just looking for trouble."Uncle Yun, where is the best burial place for us at present?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at the clouds and asked directly.


    "I have made arrangements for this. Our Wuzhe association has a special place for burying some important people.


    Er Mao and skinny were warriors of the martial arts association before. With your relationship, no one would be unconvinced if they were buried there. "


    At this time, Yuntian said.

 Chapter 704

    "Mm-hmm, please uncle Yun, brother Xiaofeng, put this guy on. Today, I will use his head to commemorate brother Ermao and brother skinny."


    Zhang Fan nodded, then looked at Li Xiaofeng and they said.


    "By the way, a fan, how to deal with this guy?"


    At this time, Yuntian also points to the big elder of Lei family.


    "If it''s abandoned directly, the Lei family doesn''t exist any more. Anyone who can threaten the safety of my relatives and friends is a hidden danger one by one. I will definitely not let the two Mao brothers and the skinny brothers happen."


    Zhang Fan also said without hesitation. In an instant, the face of the elder of Lei''s family was also changed.


    "What did you say? Lei''s family destroyed? Well, how can this be possible? We Lei family, but there are still two clan elders in the later period of the reign of king. "


    At this time, the big elder of Lei''s family heard Zhang Fan''s words, and his face was startled. Obviously, he couldn''t believe this fact.


    "After you go back to see it, naturally you will understand that your Lei family is strong, but you are not qualified in front of the sword Pavilion.


    This time, it is the most stupid thing for you to protect thunder war. If you hand over the thunder war directly, the Lei family will lose a good younger generation at most, and it will not lead to this situation. "


    Zhang Fan also said directly at the moment.


    All of a sudden, the old face of Lei''s family is dead.


    Yes, facing the sword Pavilion, a Lei family is at most a relatively strong sheep. The gap between the two sides is like an abyss.


    At this moment, elder Lei also felt regret. For a thunder war, I paid for the whole Lei family. It''s really not worth it. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine.


    At the moment, Lei Zhan also felt the real despair in his heart, because the Lei family, finished, because of his wrong decision, so, the whole Lei family is no longer exist.


    "Sail, you are cruel. I will not let you off as a ghost. "


    At this moment, Lei Zhan is also gnashing his teeth and looking at Zhang Fan. His eyes are full of resentment.


    "You should have thought of the result when you do something to my friend.


    Don''t say it''s Lei family. As long as anyone, any force, even the existence of holy land level, dare to hurt my relatives and friends, I will not let him go.


    And do you think it''s safe to enter the temple of light? Then you are too naive. Before that, I have already released the news to the temple of light. As long as they take you in, the whole temple of light is the enemy of my sails. In this life, as long as I set sail, I will always deal with the temple of light.


    Do you think that the temple of light, because you are a man of no light, will oppose me and the sword pavilion? "


    Hearing what Lei Zhan said, Zhang Fan also said in a cold voice at the moment.


    Mr. Wu, as well as the several members of the law enforcement team, heard what Zhang Fan said at the moment, and felt the firm belief of Zhang Fan.


    And Li Xiaofeng and their heart at the moment is also very moved, Zhang Fan, for their sake, even not willing to go up with the temple of light, this point, to do who, do not have the courage.


    As for Lei Zhan, he didn''t know what to say at the moment. He didn''t expect that he would make such a big decision for a friend in the mind of Zhang Fan.


    No wonder they went to the European Union yesterday and contacted the temple of light, which ignored them.


    Indeed, he is not worthy of the temple of light to fight against the sword house for him, unless he has as strong talent and strength as Athos.


    "Peng!"


    At the same time, at this time, Yuntian also came to the big elder of Lei''s family, and hit him with one hand. All of a sudden, the elder of Lei''s family was flying backwards.


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, the elder Lei''s mouth is also unable to stop a mouthful of blood, the breath is directly depressed down, and, for a moment, the whole person seems to have been drained of the breath of life, aged about 20 years old.


    Just now, Yuntian also destroyed the elixir''s Dantian with one hand. At the moment, the elder Lei has become a waste man.


    Later, the elder Lei family was sent back to the area where Lei''s family was located, and Zhang Fan took Lei Zhan to the cemetery.


    When Zhang Fan was more than a child, they also came to a special area of Star City, that is, the cemetery specially built by the wuzhe guild. All the burials here are those who have contributed to the wuzhe guild, or are the great figures of the wuzhe guild.


    Today, there are two spirit tablets specially built here. On the tombstone, there are also two characters written: Er Mao and skinny. In the lower right corner of the tombstone, it is also marked with the words "battle wolf team", indicating their identity.


    In the warwolf team, skinny and ER Mao have only this nickname. As for their real names, although they have been with each other for so long, they haven''t disclosed that they grew up in an orphanage.

 Chapter 705

    At the moment, Zhang Fan, all of them are dressed in black, looking solemnly at the two spirits in front of them.


    At the moment, Lei Zhan is also kneeling in front of the spirit throne of the thin and two hairs.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan had a flash of light in his hand. Suddenly, the starlight sword appeared in his hand.


    "Skinny brother, er Mao brother, I have caught the murderer for you. Today, I will bring Lei Zhan here and personally cut off his head to worship you."


    "Pooh


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan grabs Lei Zhan''s head directly, and the starlight sword in his hand moves, which directly cuts off the head of Lei Zhan. At once, a stream of blood also shoots out from the roar, splashing onto the tombstone of Er Mao and the thin man.


    "My two good brothers, rest in peace."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also directly placed the head of Lei Zhan in front of the tombstone of the two people, and said hoarsely.


    After the public worship, Lei Zhan''s body was sent to Lei''s house directly. As for how the rest of Lei''s family would treat Lei Zhan''s corpse, Zhang Fan didn''t care.


    "Let''s all go back first. I''ll stay here to talk to brother Er Mao and brother skinny."


    Zhang Fan also sat down in front of the tombstones of the two men and said in a deep voice.


    The others nodded and left the cemetery.


    And Zhang Fan, looking at the tombstones of the two, is full of memories.


    "Hello, I''m a skinny member of the silver wolf team. You''ve just entered the team, and many of them are not familiar with it. Remember to follow me and protect you."


    "A fan, you can''t be merciful to monsters. You have to fight and kill them. Besides, you have to learn to look for the weaknesses of each monster..."


    "ha ha, ah fan, your talent is too strong. Within a few years, it is estimated that your strength will surpass ours."


    "A fan, when you enter the wilderness, you must pay more attention to safety. Remember the skills I told you."


    "A fan..."


    "Hello, my name is er Mao, thank you for saving us."


    "Come on, drink again. Ha ha, I didn''t expect ah fan''s drinking capacity to be so good. It really surprised me."


    "A fan, remember often come back to see us, you are not there, always feel the wolf team is incomplete."


    ...


    with the continuous emergence of a segment of memory, Zhang Fan''s look has become completely blurred.


    "Skinny brother, er Mao brother, ah fan is back. It''s all because of ah fan''s bad. If it wasn''t for my relationship, you wouldn''t be ambushed by Lei Zhan.


    Today, I specially brought you your favorite Shaojiu. It''s not cheap. However, you can''t persuade me now. Haha.


    Come on, I''ll fill you up. Let''s have a good drink today


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s hand also appeared a delicate wine pot, which was filled with very strong wine, full of more than 70 degrees, and the age is not low, Zhang Fan bought them specially.


    After that, Zhang Fan also took out three big bowls and put them in front of the thin man''s tombstone and his own.


    "Goo Doo Doo!"


    Then, directly is to pick up the wine pot, the three bowls directly filled, immediately, is a drink.


    "Well? Two brothers, why don''t you drink? Come on, I''ll feed you myself. This wine is your favorite


    Said, Zhang Fan is to pick up the two tombstones in front of the bowl, pour in front of the two tombstones.


    In this way, Zhang Fan has been drinking big bowls and talking to himself. Soon, in the sail around, is full of wine pots.


    And around, is also full of rich wine fragrance.


    "Ah, let''s let a fan vent his anger. The death of skinny and ER Mao is too big for him."


    In the middle, Yuntian, Longyun, they all came once. However, seeing the appearance of Zhang Fan, although he couldn''t bear it in his heart, he left directly.


    This time, Zhang Fan didn''t choose to rely on his own spiritual power to resolve the wine. When Yuntian and Yuntian came back again, they saw Zhang Fan was holding Er Mao''s tombstone and fell asleep.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s face is also looking very haggard, a pair of eyes, is also very red and swollen, the whole body is soaked by wine.


    Then, Yuntian is with a fan, back to the Star City sail home.


    As for Li Xiaofeng, Yuntian asked them to go back first.


    Li Nian and Zhang Fan''s parents have already known about the death of the thin man and ER Mao. Looking at Zhang Fan, who can''t afford to sleep, supported by the clouds, everyone feels a burst of heartache.


    "Ah, this child, everything is carried by one person, and he never talks to others.


    However, the child''s most important thing is his relatives and friends. Now, er Mao and skinny left at once. In a short time, a fan seems unable to recover. "After Zhang Fan was sent to his room, Shen Qiong, Zhang Fan''s mother, sighed and said with heartache.

 Chapter 706

    "Well, if you hadn''t come here today, I wouldn''t have known so much.


    The wolf team is a combination of Zhang Fan and Zhang Fan. In a fan''s mind, each of them is already no different from his relatives. " Li Nian''s face was complicated at this time.


    As for Mr. Qin, now he has entered the room. Otherwise, with his identity and strength, Yuntian will be very restrained.


    "Go and have a rest early. I believe that a fan will soon come out of this kind of pain."


    At this time, Yuntian also said, after all, the time is about 12:00 in the morning.


    Then everyone nodded and went back to rest.


    "Hiss! His head aches... "


    at more than eight o''clock in the morning, Zhang Fan also woke up, and immediately felt that his head seemed to explode, which was a headache.


    After sitting up directly and running a circle of "Xuantian phage Ling Jue", Zhang Fan recovered.


    "Well? Am I in my own room? It seems that uncle Yun brought me back yesterday. "


    Zhang Fan is also looking around the familiar environment, said.


    However, at the thought of the departure of skinny and ER Mao, Zhang Fan''s heart is very uncomfortable. Although they have been together for less than a month, everyone in the wolf team is very important in Zhang Fan''s mind, and one cannot be missed.


    "Ah fan, are you awake?"


    When Zhang Fan opened the door, she saw her mother coming to her room with a bowl of hot soup.


    "Mom


    Looking at his mother, Zhang Fan also called.


    "Drink it quickly. This is the chicken soup that I cook specially for you. You drank so much wine yesterday, it hurt your health."


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Shen Qiong also said with a look of concern.


    "Goo Doo Doo!"


    After nodding, Zhang Fan took it directly, and he drank it in a big gulp. Soon, a bowl of chicken soup entered Zhang Fan''s stomach, making Zhang Fan feel much more comfortable.


    "If not, there is still in the pot."


    Shen Qiong also said.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, I''m a little hungry now. By the way, who sent me back yesterday?"


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also immediately asked.


    "It was your uncle Yun who sent you back. Yesterday, you fell asleep in front of the tombstone. Therefore, your uncle Yun directly took you back here."


    Zhang Fan''s mother Shen Qiong also said.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, wake up?"


    At this time, the door of a room opened and Mr. Qin came out.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, let Mr. Qin see the joke."


    Zhang Fan is also a little embarrassed at the moment.


    "It''s OK. We can understand this kind of thing. By the way, we have discussed before to let the warwolf team join the sword Pavilion. What do you think?


    As for their families, they can also be connected to the sword Pavilion. In this way, they can not only practice and improve like other disciples, but also be much safer. "


    At this time, old Qin also looked at Zhang Fan and said directly.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s good. They should be very happy to enter the sword Pavilion. They can often hunt monsters with other disciples in the sword Pavilion.


    Thank you, Mr. Qin. "


    Zhang Fan also nodded, thanks.


    "Ha ha, you are the young master of the sword Pavilion. It''s just a matter of one sentence who you want to join. I''m just putting forward a suggestion."


    Old Qin also said.


    "By the way, mom, why don''t you and my father move to live in the sword Pavilion together, where you can be safer. After that, I will stay in the sword Pavilion for a long time."


    Zhang Fan also looked at his mother and said.


    "Mr. Qin has asked us before, but we refused. Your father and I are just ordinary people, and many of our neighbors are already familiar with each other. Moreover, we also have a job in the Wuzhe association now, and we are very substantial in your absence."


    Zhang Fan''s mother also said, and did not agree.


    "But in that case, you are really too dangerous. Now, your son and I have been targeted by some forces in the underworld, and they are eager to get rid of me.


    Although the villa looks safe here and someone is protecting you, if other people''s power is too strong, your safety can''t be guaranteed.


    Just listen to me and move to the sword Pavilion. "


    Zhang Fan also continued to persuade. After all, it was not too safe to stay in the villa in the face of the terror of the underworld, and the martial arts association could not directly send the strong men in the later period of the king''s kingdom to guard here for a long time. At most, it was a force of the early days of the king''s kingdom.Although I can ask the sword pavilion to send forces to protect their parents, but it will make others feel that they are abusing their power for personal gain.


    Directly let their parents live in the sword Pavilion, is the biggest guarantee, and when their own strength reaches a certain level, they can move back at any time.

 Chapter 707

    "Ah fan, no need. You can go back to Xingcheng to see us. What''s more, we spend most of our time in the martial arts guild. There are your uncle Yun and your grandfather Xu. I don''t think anyone has the courage to directly break into the martial arts guild.


    Now, your father and I feel that our life is very full. If we change the environment, we will not adapt to it. "


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, Shen Qiong still didn''t agree.


    In recent years, they also have a certain understanding of the situation of setting sail, especially nowadays, Zhangfan has become the Lord of holy land. They are shocked and very pleased.


    Previously, the wuzhe guild also proposed to move them directly to Gulan college. However, the two refused directly.


    After all, they are used to the present life, suddenly into a new environment, will be very uncomfortable.


    "Well, that''s all."


    Naturally, Zhang fan can also hear the meaning of his current words.


    In the sword Pavilion, it will be very boring. After all, it is like returning to the ancient society there. There is no network and no modern equipment. If you live there every day, you will be very bored if you have nothing to do.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, it''s OK. At that time, if you are worried about your parents'' safety, you can send a guardian elder to protect your parents. Moreover, the martial arts association itself is very strong.


    I think, unless those people want to declare war, your parents'' safety can be guaranteed as long as they are not out of star city. "


    At this time, Qin said with a smile.


    Then, Zhang Fan and they all came to the living room downstairs. At this time, Long Yun, Yun Tian and Li Nian all came out.


    At this time, Shen Qiong also served breakfast.


    After breakfast, they were talking to each other.


    "A fan, what are your next plans?"


    At this time, Li Nian also looked at Zhang Fan and asked directly.


    "I''m going to stay at home for two days and then go back to Gulan.


    However, I can''t stay long at Gulan college. I should go to the military headquarters for some time. This is what I promised uncle Hong at the beginning. In the end, I will stay in the sword Pavilion all the time. "


    Zhang Fan also looked directly at the crowd and said.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, you have reached the martial spirit realm now. There is still a month to go when Gulan college will enroll students again. You can also make a choice.


    But, to be honest, it''s the first time I''ve seen your speed of cultivation in so many years. It took six years for Xu Qing to reach the level of martial spirit. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yuntian also nodded and said directly.


    "Mm-hmm, I just came out this time. I haven''t seen narandi for a long time. I''ll accompany you to Gulan college. I heard that he has already passed the customs."


    Mr. Qin also said at this time.


    "Yes, the president has been guarding Xu Yuan all the time. Mr. Xu started to try to break through to a higher level four years ago. So President narandi has been guarding Xu yuan since he left the pass."


    Long Yun also nodded at this time.


    And when Qin Lao talks, other people are also very restrained.


    Li Nian in particular, after learning about the identity of Qin Lao yesterday, the whole person couldn''t return to God for a long time. Even, he didn''t dare to look at him.


    This is the same level of existence as nalandi, the president of the martial arts association. There are few people in the whole world. Facing such characters, anyone will feel great pressure.


    However, thinking that such a person, even the whole sword Pavilion, needs to obey Zhang Fan''s command, Li Nian is even more unconvinced.


    Zhang Fan has become the Lord of a holy land. It must be said that he and Hu min are shocked by the news.


    At the moment, Li Xiaofeng has been working in the villa for a few days.


    When old Qin returns to Xingcheng, he will take them to the sword Pavilion.


    To be able to join in the legend of the holy land, Li Xiaofeng they are also very looking forward to.


    However, whenever I think of Er Mao and skinny people are not around, people are extremely sad.


    After all, Hongfeng also asked people to send Zhang Fan a gift ring. After all, the Lei family was destroyed because of Zhang Fan''s relationship. After all, the Lei family had two strong men in the late period of the king''s reign. Without proper reasons, the strength of the current star city military headquarters is not enough to destroy the Lei family.


    And Zhang Fan''s hand, standing behind is the sword Pavilion, and no one dares to stand up at this time and touch the mold.


    Zhang Fan did not refuse to do so. After all, he also took a look at the resources of Lei''s family, many of which could help his cultivation.Although, these resources will not be short of in their present status, Zhang Fan has his own plans.


    These things, when he enters the military headquarters, I believe they will play a great role.


    In particular, Zhangfan and Hongfeng asked for a lot of advanced thermal weapons, each of which is very rare. At least, on the military side of China, except the first military region and Qianlong military academy, other military regions are not equipped with such advanced weapons.


    Most of them are obtained by the Lei family from various places.

 Chapter 708

    Three days later, Zhang Fan and his parents said goodbye. After they said goodbye, he Longyun and Mr Qin went to Gulan college.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan, they have just entered Gulan College from the light curtain.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that after so many years, this place is still the same as before, without any change."


    At the moment, looking at the surrounding environment, Qin said with a smile.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, a figure also came directly to Zhang Fan. It was the ancient river.


    "Welcome Mr. Qin to Gulan college."


    At the moment, Gu he also said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, so it''s gone. It''s still the character. Come on, take me to meet nalandi."


    Looking at the old river, Qin said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, ah fan, I''ll take Mr. Qin to see the president, Lao long. Feel free. A fan, you can remember to visit my office in the afternoon."


    Gu He nodded, and then he took Mr. Qin to the deep of Gulan college.


    "A fan, you go to find Hong lie and them. It''s time for me to continue to guard outside. This time, I have been letting another elder replace me.


    If you have anything to do, come and see me at any time. "


    At this time, Long Yun also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "OK, grandfather dragon." Set sail and nod.


    After that, Long Yun smiles and directly steps into the light curtain again.


    "Whoosh!"


    And Zhang Fan, at this time is also a figure move, the moment is toward the villa they lived in before rushed past.


    At this moment, the speed of opening the sail is so fast that it has completely exceeded the speed of light. In a short time of less than a minute, the sail has already arrived in the villa.


    With the force of ideas to penetrate into, Zhang Fan is to see, at this moment, everyone is actually the hall on the first floor, talking to each other.


    What''s more, although the door of the villa is closed at the moment, the inner floor is open. At this time, Zhang Fan also wants to try their vigilance.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    For a moment, a handful of flying knives appeared in the hands of Zhang Fan. Then, under the control of Zhang Fan, they turned into streamers, thinking of people shooting away.


    At present, Zhang Fan''s own spiritual power is comparable to the existence of the king''s Kingdom, especially the quality of the spiritual power produced by practicing chaos infinity is far beyond the normal spiritual mind teacher.


    In this moment, the speed of a flying knife has even exceeded 1000ms, which is incomparable even in the distance of the powerful king.


    "No, there''s a sneak attack."


    Just then, Hong lie roared.


    However, the public has not come and reaction, is to find that in front of themselves, a dark yellow throwing knife has locked themselves.


    "Your vigilance is not good, and Hong lie is aware of it."


    At this time, a familiar voice came out, and then Zhang Fan appeared in the middle of the hall.


    At the same time, a flying knife is also set up by the sail.


    "Hoo... You guy, you are a spiritual teacher. Even if we are on guard, with your strength, do you think we can react?"


    At the moment, Liu Yun also took a long breath and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Just now, he obviously felt the feeling that death was very close to himself from the flying knife on the sail.


    If it was the enemy, they would be dead now.


    "That is, you are a pervert. Even if we detect it, we can''t resist it. However, within the same level, you can do so quietly.


    And, this is at Gulan college. Who''s going to go crazy and attack us? "


    Liu Hui also followed.


    "A fan, have you dealt with the affairs in the sword pavilion?"


    At this time, Gu Qian is also looking at Zhang Fan happily.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, I will leave soon when I come back this time. A few days ago, I have already broken through to the realm of martial spirit."


    Zhang Fan nodded and told the public the breakthrough.


    However, the public is not very surprised, but very insipid.


    "Do you think we should look so surprised that we can''t believe it?"


    At this time, Peng Jun is also looking at Zhang Fan some surprised look, a funny face asked.


    Set sail and nod.


    No, according to their own understanding of them, after knowing that they have broken through to the realm of martial spirit, people should be very surprised.


    "You don''t look at what you call yourself in other people''s eyes, abnormal or evil. Moreover, we know that you have been able to break through at any time, but for this holy land exchange challenge, you have been trying to suppress your own strength.It''s natural that you can''t break through unless you''ve got a good break


    Peng Jun also said immediately. Other people also nodded at the moment, and then looked at Zhang Fan, which made Zhang Fan a little speechless.

 Chapter 709

    "A fan, where are you going after graduation? Are you sure you want to go to the military region?"


    At this time, Murong Tian also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, I promised uncle Hong that I would stay with the army for a few years and then return to the sword Pavilion."


    Zhang Fan nodded and said.


    "Mm-hmm, in your present status, if you enter the military headquarters, you will be able to lead an army. If I graduate, I will go to the military headquarters to join you. To tell you the truth, I really like thermal weapons, especially the Vulcan. That feeling is really touching."


    Hong lie also said at this time.


    "You don''t have to worry. According to my plan, just let it be. Anyway, your current points are not too short. Try to maximize your accumulation.


    What''s more, Hong lie, after I leave, I will also look for ways to help you to stimulate your own Titan blood to the greatest extent. I am confident that within one year, I can find treasures that are not inferior to the Titan blood effect of the temple of light. Therefore, within this year, you need to suppress your strength as much as possible, and do not force yourself to upgrade. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at Hong lie and said.


    This is what Mr. Xing told him before. At that time, he would be able to help refine a pill after collecting all the necessary natural materials and earth treasures. If he could find the essence of some powerful monsters, the effect would be better.


    It is not difficult to increase the Titan''s blood in Hong lie''s body by means of xinglao, and even surpass the effect of Titan''s blood in the temple of light.


    "Mm-hmm, I know. But a fan, don''t let yourself fall into danger because of my business. Anyway, I''m very satisfied now. After the strength is strong, there are ways."


    Hong lie also nods, looks at Zhang Fan to say.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I don''t have to do many things by myself. Many things can be collected in Gulan college and jiangge."


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    After that, they did not say much.


    After lunch, Zhang Fan came to Gu he''s office in the afternoon.


    "Grandfather Gu, what can I do for you?" Looking at the ancient river in front of him, Zhang Fan is also puzzled.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing wrong. I just want to tell you some things. After all, you have already broken through to the realm of martial spirit. It''s time to tell you a lot of things. Of course, with your identity as the young master of sword Pavilion, you will know the Tao in the future.


    But I''ll tell you in advance that you can be prepared for it. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Gu he also said with a smile.


    "A fan, up to now, you should not know how to describe the realm of the strong who surpasses the realm of the king?"


    Gu he asked, looking at Zhang Fan. The sails are nodding.


    "Normally speaking, the peak of Fengwang realm is already equivalent to the most powerful state of the earth at present. This is also caused by the limitation of the earth''s environment. Generally speaking, our earth is too low to withstand too strong attacks.


    Above the realm of the king, that is, the realm of the president and the Lord of the Qin Laoge Pavilion, we call it the earth immortals, which means that it is equivalent to the fairy in the myths and legends.


    At that level, their life levels have changed. At least they can live for 500 years or even longer.


    However, to reach this level, it is not only a matter of self accumulation, but also a need for certain opportunities, as well as the perception between heaven and earth.


    This has also led to a very small number of known earth immortals throughout the earth.


    However, it is undeniable that this realm is powerful. It can be said that ten people at my level are not the opponents of President narandi. Of course, as long as we really break through that realm, we can know the information about a higher level. "


    Zhang Fan was very shocked when he heard this. After all, in his opinion, even if the existence of the king''s kingdom was powerful, the three or four of them could still resist with the strength of Guhe. After all, as the president of Gulan University, Gu he''s own strength has reached the peak of the king''s kingdom.


    As a result, they were much more powerful than they thought. No wonder that the two clan elders in the later period of the reign of Emperor Qin would fly out randomly if they could not walk for one round.


    "And what I want to say is that even if the existence is so strong, it is still too weak compared with the whole universe. Our earth, in the universe, is only the lowest civilization.


    There are thousands of races in the universe, and there are countless life planets. In the eyes of many cosmic forces, our earth, even the entire solar system, is just a relatively large grasshopper. Sending a fleet of stars at random can easily destroy our earth directly. "At this time, Gu he also said with a serious face.


    Zhang Fan, however, is not surprised by this. After all, Xing Lao had already told him about these news long ago. However, he did not expect that, in the eyes of many powerful forces on the earth, they already knew that there were more powerful planets in the universe, as well as the existence of more terrifying strongmen.


    However, after thinking about it, Zhang Fan also understood.


    In recent years, many ancient relics on the earth have been discovered. Among these relics, many advanced equipment and instruments, such as test room and gravity chamber, are the best explanation.


    And some information about the universe spread out, of course, is a very normal thing.

 Chapter 710

    "Ancient grandfather, since there are some immortals in the earth today, why should the Ministry unite to solve the biggest threat to thunder people, the monster?"


    Zhang Fan also asked.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to solve it, but for the time being, it''s impossible. At present, the number of monsters in the world is far beyond our imagination. Since human beings have the existence of earth immortals, there are also some monsters beyond the level of kings.


    And this level of monster, also known as the emperor level monster. For example, you know that the deep-sea demon Dragon King is a powerful emperor level monster, and even, at least, it needs more than three earth immortals to defeat him.


    However, it has always been hidden in the deep sea, even the earth immortals, it is impossible to fight in the deep sea.


    Compared with more than 100 years ago, the entire sea area has expanded by nearly 10%. Now, the total land area of the whole earth is less than 20%.


    It can be said that the truly powerful monsters are concentrated in the sea. And on the land, there is also a region, where there are many royal level monsters, that is, the monster kingdom.


    The reason why there is a demon word is that many monsters in that area have the same IQ as our human babies.


    Even, they have formed their own unique country. Even if it is the most powerful weapon of our human beings, it is even more difficult to kill it


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the ancient river also explained.


    Zhang Fan was also surprised at the moment. At first, he thought that no matter how many levels of monsters there were, the top ones were just a few. But now, according to his grandfather, it is obvious that the terror among the monsters is beyond his imagination.


    "A long time ago, it is estimated that you were not born at that time. Human beings united to launch a general attack on monsters, and the final result was that both sides were hurt. Of course, in fact, the human side was defeated, because the number of monsters was far more than that of human beings.


    At that time, even the underworld and the underground alliance were involved in it, and the final result, unfortunately, was still unsuccessful.


    At that time, the monsters in the sea area were not included. Up to now, the sea area has become a forbidden area for human beings.


    The so-called balance is just a balance with the land monster. "


    After hearing this, it is the first time to understand that the current situation of human beings is really very dangerous.


    This is also due to the fact that many monsters in the sea area can not get ashore. Otherwise, it is not possible that human beings have been exterminated by monsters nowadays.


    It''s no wonder that five years ago, his grandfather Xu, together with so many powerful beings, even nalandi was able to do nothing. The deep-sea demon Dragon King, and even, many people had very serious injuries.


    "If you want to enter the military headquarters this time, it is very likely that you will go to the first military region, which is also the largest first military region in China at present. It is adjacent to the monster domain. It can be said that you will face the attack of monsters anytime and anywhere. Basically, there will be a wave of beasts every day.


    Similarly, there are many soldiers and soldiers died. Of course, the speed of their own strength improvement is very fast. After all, their lives are in danger at any time.


    Of course, there, through military achievements, you can also exchange a lot of resources, and even can be used to upgrade their military rank. It can be said that nowadays, many soldiers who have reached the rank of major general in China have all climbed out of the monster heap. I don''t know how many lives and deaths they have experienced and how many monsters have been killed. "


    The ancient river then said to Zhang Fan.


    However, when Zhang Fan heard what Gu he said, he was more and more excited.


    At this time, Gu he naturally saw the change in Zhang Fan''s look, and he also had a bitter smile in his heart. If others had heard of this situation, they would have withdrawn. It was good to set sail, as if he had found a huge treasure.


    "Don''t get excited too early. The environment there is not as simple as you think. Especially after you have been assigned a task, you must try your best to guard your area and not let any monster come in.


    It can be said that after you go over, basically every once in a while, monsters with Lord level or even King level will attack you.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, you may be swallowed up at any time if you don''t even have time to react. The reason why I tell you this is to alert you. I hope you can change the decision to enter the military headquarters.


    The genius of your generation is very important to China and even to the whole earth, especially your talent is terrible. If you give you a certain time, maybe, in the near future, under your leadership, human beings can successfully defeat monsters. "


    The ancient river also advised and reminded at the same time.It''s not just him, many people don''t want to sail into the military headquarters to take risks.

 Chapter 711

    "Grandfather Gu, I know all these things, but don''t worry, I won''t let myself into a dangerous state easily.


    After all, no matter what decision I make, I still have relatives and friends. However, even if Uncle Hong didn''t tell me at the beginning, I would still choose this decision. "


    Looking at the ancient river, Zhang Fan also said with a serious face.


    "Mm-hmm, I know that, once you have made a decision, ten cows will not come back. What we can do is to remind and care about you as much as possible.


    However, after you go to the military headquarters, especially when you enter the wilderness, you must be more careful. According to the information I have received, the underworld is not going to attract you to join them, but put you at the top of the list to be killed, and the temple of light. According to their character, they will never allow the existence of Athos to be threatened.


    Therefore, in your own strength, not to a certain extent, a person do not go out to risk


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, he sighed in his heart and said.


    "By the way, grandfather Gu, Wu Zheng and Xu Qingfeng have been buried?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also asked.


    "Yes, when they came back, they were already buried. Both of them came from Kyoto and their families were there. Therefore, they were buried in a cemetery on the other side of Kyoto."


    The old river also nodded and said.


    "Mm-hmm, I know that whenever I think of the two senior students, my heart is very uncomfortable. If I had stronger strength at the beginning, it would have been better. Only one second later, it was separated from them by Yin and Yang."


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said that her heart is full of guilt.


    "It''s not your fault. You''ve done your best. If it wasn''t for you, Chu Ying and Qian Qian might have an accident.


    After you leave Gulan college, you can visit the two of them in the cemetery in Kyoto. In this way, their spirits in heaven can also be comforted. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, the ancient river is also a comfort way.


    "Well, grandfather Gu, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first."


    Zhang Fan also nodded at this time, looking at the ancient river said.


    "Mm-hmm, go, this period of time to accompany Hong lie them, you leave, they are also very reluctant to give up."


    The old river nodded.


    Later, Zhang Fan left the office of Gu he and returned to Gu Lan''s new residence.


    ...


    "speaking of it, we haven''t seen each other for about 20 years, right? In the past 20 years, your strength has been improved. It is estimated that it is not far from the mid-term. "


    At the same time, in the depths of Gulan college, in a completely enclosed, extremely large double-storey building, two elderly people are also sitting in the living room of one room.


    At the moment, one of them, who looked like he was in his sixties, said.


    This old man has two bright and deep eyes. It seems that he has experienced reincarnation, which makes people feel trapped in it. A short silver hair, with a Retro Blue Zhongshan suit, it is very capable. There is a faint smile on the face of vicissitudes, which makes people feel like spring breeze.


    No one else, but nalandi, the president of the martial arts association, is very familiar to the public.


    His image, it can be said, is very clear to all people on the earth. After all, in front of each Martial Arts Association, there is a statue of nalandi standing in the same place.


    As for the people next to nalandi, it''s Mr. Qin.


    "Yes, after so many years of seclusion, it has some effect, but it is still worse than you. At the beginning, among our generation, you were worthy of the first place. Now, perhaps your strength is approaching the late stage?"


    Looking at nalandi in front of him, Qin also nodded and said.


    "My current strength has not changed much compared with before. Last time, because of a genius in Gulan University, I had some injuries when I fought with the deep-sea demon Dragon King. It was only a few years ago that I fully recovered."


    Hearing what Qin said, nalandi also said.


    "Mm-hmm, I heard about this. It''s really a pity. With Xu Qing''s talent, as long as you keep practicing, it''s not difficult to surpass you.


    However, the deep-sea demon Dragon King is really powerful. After I left the pass, I learned a lot from Shangguan. At that time, in addition to you, you also sent at least a dozen strong people in the late period of the king''s reign. As a result, we still failed.


    Xu Yuan, in particular, had some damage to the origin, that is, a few years ago, he suddenly got better. It also makes me very angry.


    After all, if we want to cure the original wound, even if we are in this realm, we are helpless. After all, the conditions required for the treatment of the original wound are very harsh. "Old Qin also said at the moment, his face is also very sad.

 Chapter 712

    After he left the pass, Shangguan Yun told him about Xu Qing many years ago. He was also very surprised. Xu Qing had seen Xu Qing. Even if his talent was not comparable to Zhang Fan, it was very close.


    However, due to the assassination of the shadow hall, he was devoured by the deep-sea demon Dragon King, and even the body was not able to stay.


    "Yes, that''s why I did it at the beginning. At the beginning, Xu Qing couldn''t find anything comparable in talent. Now, whenever I think about it, I feel very sorry.


    However, we have good luck in Gulan college, especially Xu Yuan''s vision. Even I am very convinced that he successfully recruited Zhang Fan, a martial artist with more talent than Xu Qing, into the wuzhe Association, and finally entered Gulan college.


    The child, when he just entered Gulan college, had a fight with my Fen Shen. It can be said that if my realm was not much higher than him, and I had practiced for many years, I would not be the rival of that child within the same age.


    It was also because that time, opening sail also attracted my attention. However, I entered the closed door again.


    After waking up, I also learned a lot of things. I can only say that Gulan college is lucky to be able to set sail.


    In particular, after knowing Xu Yuan, Zhang Fan basically did not ask Xu Yuan to help him build a weapon. Even though Xu Yuan was able to recover this time, he was able to impact the realm of immortals on the earth because of Zhang Fan''s help.


    On the contrary, many people, including Gulan college, owe a lot to Zhang Fan. However, the child is very stubborn, refused Gu He, they want to give him compensation, all the points, all rely on their own continuous hunting monsters, as well as trying to get the tower.


    Every one of these things makes me, an old man who has lived for nearly 150 years, and I admire him very much. "


    After hearing what Mr. Qin said, nalandi nodded at the moment. Then, he mentioned Zhang Fan, and his look was highly appreciated.


    "And that? This is beyond my expectation. However, I haven''t known ah fan for a long time. I met him for the first time during the Holy Land Exchange challenge a few days ago.


    It can be said that I have never seen anything comparable to this child''s talent in my life. Even if the Lord of the underworld is at the same age, there is no comparison between them. "


    Hearing nalandi said, there was something unexpected in the look of old Qin.


    After all, it was the first time that he had known nalandi for hundreds of years.


    "That''s true, but I''d like you to start first. Zhang Fan is the best candidate for the president of the martial arts association. I planned to wait for him to come back, but he was taken as his apprentice first. Unexpectedly, he was directly cut off by your sword Pavilion. In a flash, he became the young master of your sword Pavilion.


    This is really unexpected.


    However, the recognition of starlight sword is enough to show Zhang Fan''s talent in the long sword. It''s very terrifying. "


    At the moment, nalandi looked at Qin Lao''s look, which also had some helplessness.


    "Hehe, it''s all luck. Moreover, even if Zhang Fancheng is the young master of our sword Pavilion, he won''t conflict with you. Even if he is the president of the martial arts association, it''s OK. After all, the young master of the sword Pavilion is just his identity, which does not conflict with the cabinet master."


    Looking at nalandi''s face, Qin said with a smile at the moment, looking very proud.


    Zhang Fan, a genius of this evil level, will be highly valued no matter which force he enters. There is no doubt about this.


    "Well, let''s talk about these things later. It''s enough to be a young master of the sword Pavilion. Even if the identity of the president of the martial arts association is added, others will deal with him if they want to deal with him.


    You should pay more attention to this point. I heard that the child intends to go to the military headquarters after graduation. At that time, he will probably be assigned to the first military region. However, the danger there is more than 10 times and 100 times higher than that in many places. "


    Hearing what Mr. Qin said, nalandi also waved his hand at the moment and reminded him.


    "Mm-hmm, this is a very difficult thing. However, I have decided to send two elders in the later period of the king''s kingdom to protect a fan secretly. I believe that as long as he does not directly enter the realm of beasts and Demons and provoke the existence of those several, there will be no big problem.


    As for those who want to assassinate a fan, I don''t think they have the courage. After all, there are two immortals guarding the place for a long time. Generally, as long as a fan is not acting alone or is too far away, there should be nothing wrong.


    I''ll send a message to the two guys later and ask them to pay attention. "


    Naturally, Mr. Qin knew that Zhang Fan might face many unknown dangers after entering the military headquarters. However, since Zhang Fan has made a decision, they can only make the best of it.

 Chapter 713

    "Mm-hmm, but don''t worry too much. If genius is always in a protected state, how can it really grow?


    Since Zhang Fan has chosen to go to the military headquarters, I think he must be thinking of tempering himself to the greatest extent. Want to become a real strong, which is not from the sea of corpses?


    What we can do is try our best to make it grow more smoothly. As for those obstacles, he will step down step by step. "


    Nalandi nodded, too.


    "By the way, before returning to Gulan college this time, a fan also broke through to the martial spirit state. As a 22-year-old martial artist in the martial spirit state, I still feel incredible."


    At this time, old Qin also looked at nalandi and knew.


    "So fast? Zhang Fan came to Gulan College for less than four years. This talent is really amazing.


    According to my previous understanding, it will take about a year for Zhang Fan to break through the martial spirit realm. "


    Nalandi was also a little surprised and said.


    "Ah, ah fan''s breakthrough this time can be regarded as a breakthrough under the stimulation. Of course, as early as he began to participate in the Holy Land Exchange challenge, he was able to break through anytime and anywhere, but he was always trying to suppress his own strength and constantly accumulate.


    However, when planning to return to Star City, two friends who are very important to a fan also died in the hands of a son of Lei''s family in Xingcheng.


    In a fan''s mind, those two people are no different from their relatives.


    All of a sudden, because of this stimulation, a fan broke out directly and broke into the martial spirit realm.


    Later, I also helped to destroy the Lei family. "


    Looking at nalandi, Qin also sighed and said.


    "How could this happen? If you dare to destroy the college students, you need to pay the price of destroying your family. "


    In this regard, nalandi also very much agrees that it is just a Lei family. In their eyes, it is just an ant like existence.


    Knowing that Zhang Fan is a student of Gulan college, he also took measures to deal with Zhang Fan''s friends. Even if Zhang Fan didn''t, Gulan college would not let the Lei family feel better.


    "No more. I heard that Xu Yuan''s breakthrough is not far away. What''s the situation now?"


    At this time, Qin''s voice changed, and he also turned away from the topic. Looking at nalandi, he asked.


    "Mm-hmm, his situation has stabilized. According to my estimation, in another year or so, Xu Yuan will be able to successfully break through. In this way, with his strength, he can even match the initial peak. The pressure of the martial arts association, including the pressure from our Chinese side, can be reduced to a certain extent."


    Nodding, nalandi said.


    "Yes, we are still lack of the most top-notch power in China today. If Xu Yuan breaks through, at least, it can maintain a certain degree of balance.


    Otherwise, the tail of the temple of light will be lifted to the sky.


    On the side of the sword Pavilion, I also intend to let him make a tentative breakthrough in the future. In this way, the strength of our side is to be able to surpass the temple of light and the guardian alliance again. "


    Qin also nodded and looked at nalandi.

 Chapter 714

    "Let''s go. We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Let''s have a good drink. These two days, you can stay here at Gulan college and accompany me more. Otherwise, I''m usually bored."


    At this time, nalandi also got up and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, OK. However, when drinking, it''s still the old rule. You can''t use spiritual power to resolve it. Otherwise, it''s meaningless."


    Old Qin also said with a laugh.


    Then they left the room.


    ...


    at the same time, Zhang Fan has already returned to Gu Lan''s new residence.


    In less than a month, he is going to leave Gulan college, and he needs to make a good plan. After all, he still has a lot of points in his hands that he has not used. In addition, he has not passed through the trial tower, including the gravity chamber.


    This last month''s time, is unable to have any slack.


    After having lunch with Hong lie and them, Zhang Fan went to the test tower.


    His current test tower level is 8.3. In the last month, Zhang Fan also wants to try to see what level he can stay at.


    This time, Zhang Fan broke out without reservation. In the end, Zhang Fan''s test tower level also directly passed the eighth level, and has passed the Ninth level of level 1 difficulty test.


    The test tower level has also reached 9.3.


    as for Zhangfan''s own combat power level, because of the improvement of her own realm, her own perception has also been greatly improved. Now, Zhangfan has been able to play nearly seven times more than her own strength, which really exceeds the requirements of the supreme level.


    At this time, with Zhang Fan''s passing, on the huge stone tablet at the entrance of the trial tower, Zhang Fan pushed Xu Qing down and became the first one. Even nalandi''s original test tower level was a little lower than Zhang Fan''s.


    In particular, Zhang Fan''s changes in the Tenglong list and the strength list have caused a sensation in the whole Gulan college.


    The test tower level reached 9.3, and the combat power exceeded the supreme level. Even nalandi and Qin Lao had received the news.


    In this regard, the two people can only be feeling the strength of Zhang Fan''s talent, unprecedented.


    "The situation in the trial tower is different from that in reality. There, one''s own strength will be limited. Moreover, the ability of spiritual teacher can''t be used. It can be said that physical strength, speed and reaction ability are the most basic.


    Even I, when I ran into the test tower before, I was able to pass through the seventh floor. It is true that one generation is better than the other.


    In particular, the combat power has already reached seven times. In this way, the accumulated depth and the power of one blow can even be compared with those of the king''s kingdom. What''s worse is just the speed and reaction ability. "


    At the moment, on the top floor of a separate restaurant in Gulan college, nalandi and Mr Qin are also chatting and eating.


    "What''s more, this is not the ability of a fan''s spiritual master. Now, he can''t be regarded as a warrior in the martial spirit realm, but is equivalent to the powerful existence of the Fengwang realm. With the help of the spiritual mind, many of the strong people in the early days of the Fengwang state are no longer the opponents of a fan.


    In particular, a fan hasn''t practiced many powerful martial arts skills in our sword Pavilion, such as "ten thousand swords return to the clan". Even if it''s the first level, the power of one-off hundred swords is very terrible. "


    Mr. Qin also said immediately.


    "My God, has Zhang Fan''s strength reached this level? It feels like we and he must be idiots. "


    "The test tower level is 9.3, and the combat power exceeds the supreme level, that is, it can play at least seven times more than its own combat power. Since the establishment of Gulan University, no one has been able to compete with Zhang Fan.


    Not much, as long as I can have the top fighting power, I can wake up from my dream with laughter. "


    At the moment, many students of Gulan college have also seen the changes in the list. Especially for those who are trying to practice in the tower, they are shocked when they see the name of the most dazzling Zhang Fan on the top of the huge stone tablet, and their faces are full of worship.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s figure also came out of the light curtain at the entrance of the test tower. Suddenly, many people''s eyes were all shifted to Zhang Fan''s body.


    "I''ve met the senior."


    "A fan, are you too abnormal? Looking at your record, I really feel suffocated


    "This boy is a demon, we can''t compare with him."


    At this moment, people see the appearance of Zhang Fan, and many new students of Gulan college see Zhang Fan. They say hello to Zhang Fan as well as worship.


    There are many old students who are familiar with Zhang Fan. At the moment, they are all pretending to be exaggerating, which makes Zhang Fan feel a little speechless.

 Chapter 715

    After smiling and greeting these people one by one, Zhang Fan left the space of the trial tower.


    Then he came to the gravity chamber. He wanted to see how much gravity he could bear with his current strength.


    In the gravity chamber, the division of each level is very obvious. Generally speaking, most of the martial arts at the top of the viscera can bear about nine times the gravity, and the physical fitness will be increased.


    At the peak of the martial spirit realm, Zhang Fan is able to bear a hundred times the gravity, while other martial artists at the peak of the martial spirit realm can only bear 80 times the gravity at most. Now, compared with before, his strength has increased a lot.


    After entering the gravity chamber, the sails are lifted from 100 times the gravity.


    Finally, when the gravity reached more than 370 times, Zhang Fan couldn''t hold on and came out pale.


    The gravity chamber is 1000 times as large. According to the introduction, this is the ultimate gravity that the warrior in the martial spirit realm can bear. When he can bear the gravity of this strength, the body of the warrior has completely reached saturation and tends to be perfect.


    Of course, the most powerful of all the martial arts associations and the warriors in the realm of martial spirit is 721 times the gravity. The current holder of this record is Xu Qing.


    Generally speaking, although the strength of a warrior has improved a lot and his body strength has also increased a lot after he has broken through from the peak of the martial spirit state to the martial spirit state, he can only bear about 200 times of gravity when he is doing more.


    A student of Gulan University, the normal bearing times in the gravity chamber are 200 times in the initial stage, 400 times in the middle stage, and 600 times in the later stage.


    If it''s just an ordinary martial spirit strong person in the outside world, the estimated value at least needs to be reduced a lot.


    And Zhang Fan, the current value, is close to the strength that can be endured in the middle of the martial spirit state. It has to be said that the physical strength of Zhang Fan is very strong.


    Outside, the students who have been staring at the gravity chamber No.1 are stunned to see the values displayed on the electronic screen.


    You know, the most powerful one of them can only bear about 70 times the gravity strength at present, and the sails are more than five times of their own.


    All of a sudden, a student''s heart, can only be a secret channel a metamorphosis.


    Later, Zhang Fan left the gravity chamber in the awe and admiration of these people.


    These people, it is estimated that up to now, Zhang Fan has broken through to the realm of martial spirit.


    Before coming, setting sail is already a test of one''s own strength. Now, his casual strike has a power of more than 1.2 million catties. He is no less powerful than the middle stage of Wu Hun state.


    After the outbreak of all-out efforts, Zhang Fan''s own strength has been close to 9 million jin. It can be said that Zhang Fan, who has just broken through, has become no less powerful than many of the strong people in the later stage of the martial spirit state.


    The speed of Zhang Fan has reached 430ms under the full force explosion, which exceeds the speed of sound. The body method level of self falling into Jin is also a great achievement of perfect level.


    This has already made Zhang Fan feel very satisfied.


    As for his own spiritual strength after this promotion, Zhang Fan has not yet been tested, but according to Zhang Fan''s calculation, at least he can play a role beyond the imperial realm.


    Strong strength brings Zhang Fan more self-confidence. After leaving Gulan college, Zhang Fan is also looking forward to entering the military headquarters.


    In the next month, Zhang Fan was also in the middle. At the request of Gu He, Zhang Fan shared some of his own skills and experiences to all the students, which benefited all of them.


    especially, after seeing the training schedule made by Zhang Fan before, he also understood why he entered Gulan university this time, A lot of students'' strength is improved very fast.


    Many people, basically, can reach the martial spirit state in one or two years, and their accumulation is very profound.


    In particular, Hong lie and his several first according to the sail in the plan to practice, now, the strength of each is more than many old students many.


    After staying in Gulan College for half a month, Mr. Qin left first, because on the other side of Jiange, Taishang Jianyun was also planning to try to break through the level of immortals on earth. He had to keep an eye on it.


    And Zhang Fan, in these two days, has spent all of her own points. She has bought a lot of resources that can be used for self-cultivation, and a large number of genetic agents with good effects are hard to buy from the outside world.


    Even Zhang Fan directly purchased 1000 sets of combat uniforms of Gulan Academy of various levels. He also had his own plans for these.


    In other days, most of Zhang Fan stayed in the trial tower and gravity chamber, trying to make sure that he could pass the ninth floor of Gulan University''s test tower in the last period of time before he left.In this way, he will not have any regrets.

 Chapter 716

    Although, in the future, he also has the opportunity to break into the tower, but in that case, even if it is all passed, there will be no bonus points.


    You should know that if he can pass the ninth floor of the test tower, he will be able to get 250000 points in terms of points. In addition, he is the first student to successfully break through the ninth floor of the test tower. I believe he should also be rewarded with at least 100000 points.


    In this way, more than 300000 points will be enough to buy enough cultivation resources. After all, the more advanced the later stage of cultivation, the higher the level of spiritual objects he needs to devour in order to cultivate Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution. The ordinary ones can hardly play a role.


    In this month, his test tower level also reached 9.7, which was the most difficult test in Level 3 difficulty test of the last layer when he completely broke through the ninth layer of the test tower.


    At this moment, the sail is also once again ready, came to the space of the trial tower.


    "Welcome to the trial tower space again. You have passed the level 2 difficulty test on the ninth floor of the trial tower. Do you need to carry out the level 3 difficulty test on the last floor?"


    Zhang Fan has just stepped into the light curtain, a bright electronic sound is reverberating in the entire virtual space.


    "Hoo... I''ll take it."


    Zhang Fan also took a deep breath and answered.


    The ninth floor of the trial tower space, he is absolutely at all costs to pass, because, before he successfully passed the eighth floor of the trial tower, the voice of the trial tower space also told Zhang Fan some information.


    And this information can make him successfully go to the universe.


    It is this information that makes Zhang Fan know that the civilization represented by the equipment of the martial arts association''s test room is elementary civilization in the universe, which makes Zhang Fan very surprised.


    What''s more, the planet where the civilization originated, called luanyu star, is more than ten times larger than the earth. It is the nearest super planet outside the Milky way and belongs to Andromeda galaxy.


    In this planet, it is also a combination of ancient martial arts and technology. Of course, the strength is also very strong. If you want to destroy the earth, it is very easy to do so.


    In particular, many of the strong inside, even if they do not rely on spaceships, are able to travel directly in space and explore the universe, which is impossible for people on earth.


    Even the earth immortals of this level of existence, are unable to survive in the universe for a long time.


    After all, today''s earth is very advanced in the development of science and technology, but the star old man also told Zhang fan that the earth is still far from the primary civilization.


    According to the introduction before the tower, as long as Zhang fan can pass the ninth floor of the tower, he will be informed of the location of a spaceship that luanyu star used to come to earth.


    Although the time when luanyu star came to the earth is very long now, the spacecraft left by luanyu star is far more advanced than the most advanced spaceship on earth today. Taking the spaceship left by luanyu star, you can directly travel in space and finally enter luanyu star.


    Otherwise, if you want to rely on your own strength to enter the universe, I don''t know how long it will take.


    What''s more, according to the star master, even if you open a sail into the sky, the speed of flying is still too slow compared with the spaceship.


    It''s even more difficult to leave the solar system. Therefore, before a warrior''s strength has not reached a certain level, most of them need to use spaceships to enter various planets.


    After all, as long as he thinks about the holy land, he can master the information of the universe, that is, how to master the information.


    This point, several times is the sword Pavilion itself, are very yearning for.

 Chapter 717

    "It takes 10 minutes to prepare. The Ninth level 3 difficulty test requires killing 300 golden winged eagles in one hour, including 30 golden winged Eagle leaders."


    At this time, the electronic sound also reverberates in the entire test tower space.


    "How can this time be more cruel than the last one?"


    After hearing the request, I also laughed bitterly.


    A few days ago, after he passed the level 2 difficulty test on the ninth floor of the test tower, he went through the level 3 difficulty test on the ninth floor. At that time, his opponent was 300 iron man oxen, including 30 iron man head collars.


    Compared with land monsters, flying monsters are more difficult to deal with, especially the golden winged Eagle this time.


    Golden winged eagle is a kind of monster in Star City after the variation of horned eagle. The height of each golden winged Eagle standing is more than two meters high, and its wingspan can reach five meters.


    It is about the same size as the carrion vulture. However, the golden winged Eagle has a feature that the carrion eagle and the black feather eagle can''t match, that is, the speed.


    The speed of adult golden winged eagle can reach at least 150ms, especially the leader of golden winged eagle. Although he is only in the early stage of advanced stage, the speed of each one can reach 200ms, which is second only to the fastest flash Eagle among flying monsters of the same level. It can be said that in the trial tower space, it has exceeded the sail.


    In addition, its golden wings are no less than those of the black feather eagle, and the claws are more than ten centimeters long after they are fully opened. It can be said that the difficulty of this time makes Zhang Fan, who had a certain degree of confidence, can not help but wonder whether he can succeed this time.


    "It''s time for ten minutes. The test of level 3 difficulty on the ninth floor of the tower will start now."


    Ten minutes was very fast. With the electronic sound reverberating in the whole trial space, Zhang Fan''s virtual space also changed. Zhang Fan immediately found himself in a wasteland that looked desolate, and even the color of the ground was blood red.


    This scene is similar to the bloody wasteland in the relic space when participating in the Holy Land Exchange challenge before sailing.


    "Goo Goo!"


    "Goo Goo!"


    At this time, in the sky not far from the sail, there were also bursts of compact and dense calls. Then, a large group of golden winged Eagles appeared in the view of Zhang Fan.


    Dense, the whole sky seems to be completely covered by a huge golden cloud in general, momentum.


    With Zhang Fan''s eyesight, I can see the leaders of 30 golden winged Eagles behind this large group of golden winged eagles. Each of them has a wingspan of more than seven meters. Moreover, its sharp beak looks much larger than other ordinary golden winged eagles, especially a pair of sharp claws, reaching 20 cm long, which makes Zhang Fan feel scalp hair Hemp.


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    At this time, the group of golden winged Eagles also saw the sails in the distance. All of a sudden, they seemed as if they had found the best prey. They were very excited and let out a roar of hawks, and they quickly rushed towards Zhang Fan.


    As in the past, the leaders of the 30 golden winged Eagles were hovering in the sky, giving out a loud cry to command the dense golden winged eagles to attack and set sail from all directions.

 Chapter 718

    The speed of the golden winged eagle is very fast. When it falls towards the sail at full speed, it looks like a huge golden lightning bolt. In the blink of an eye, it comes to the front of the sail.


    However, Zhang Fan has already been prepared for this. The spear in his hand is also a spear shape at the moment. Under the control of Zhang Fan, it also spins quickly in situ directly, forming a defensive circle temporarily, which makes the golden winged Eagle who comes near have no way to set sail.


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    At the same time, the sharp claws and beaks of the golden winged Eagle constantly collide with the spear of the sail, splashing sparks and making a sound of crashing sound.


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    At this time, Zhang Fan also grasped the gaps one by one, and the spear in his hand also flew out like lightning, and directly penetrated into the body of a golden winged eagle.


    At the same time, the sail is also used directly, so that many golden winged eagles are flying in the air.


    In less than a few minutes, many golden winged Eagles died under the spear of setting sail and fell straight on the ground.


    The golden wings are also flying in all directions at the moment. It looks like it is raining gold.


    Especially in the middle of the way, those golden winged Eagle leaders who have been hovering in the air also seize the opportunity to attack Zhang Fan. However, with the fleeting shadow in hand, they naturally fail. Instead, Zhang Fan seizes the opportunity and tries to kill the golden winged Eagle leaders one by one.


    As long as all the leaders of the 30 golden winged eagles are killed, the remaining golden winged eagles are not sufficient evidence for setting sail.


    However, if the golden winged Eagle has been hovering in the air, there is no way to sail.


    Only by actively leaking out some flaws to attract. The advantage of doing so is that the number of golden winged Eagle leaders is reduced one by one, while the wounds on the sails are increasing.


    After all, there are three hundred golden winged eagles, and their speed is very fast. Even if the fighting power of setting sail is strong, sometimes it is too late to respond.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!


    At this time, Zhang Fan just put the spear into the body of the golden winged eagle. Suddenly, two of the golden winged Eagle leaders who had been looking for opportunities were directly transformed into two golden lights and shot at Zhang Fan.


    When close to the sail, its sharp claws suddenly grab at the sail. The sharp breath even feels like the space is about to be torn.


    "Whoosh!" What Zhang fan can do in the face of this situation is to rely on the powerful effect of the fleeting shadow to dodge, and seize the opportunity to kill the golden winged eagle as much as possible.


    Unconsciously, the time has passed 55 minutes. Now, on the ground around the sails, the bodies of giant golden winged eagles have long been piled up. The bright red blood has flowed into the ground, making the already blood red ground look like a red swamp.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also breathing heavily and trying to dodge.


    By this time, all 270 common golden winged eagles have been settled by setting sail. The only trouble is that up to now, there are still enough ten golden winged Eagle leaders left.


    In particular, the speed of these golden winged Eagle leaders is very fast. When they want to attack, they will fly into the air in an instant, which makes it impossible for them to throw their spears directly at such a critical moment.


    After all, once he throws his spear out, Zhang Fan is confident that he can get rid of a golden winged Eagle leader. However, he has consumed too much and has a lot of wounds on his body. In the face of the attack of the remaining nine golden winged eagles, Zhang fan does not have the slightest grasp.


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    At this time, in the middle of the air, the remaining leader of the golden winged eagle is also an eagle who only sends out anger. After all, their IQ is not too low. So many of their companions died, which made them hate setting sail.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, with the cry of these monster leaders, as if they were discussing tactics with each other, all of a sudden, the ten golden winged Eagles swooped down towards the sail at the same time.


    In particular, three of them directly rely on their huge wings and are connected with each other to encircle the sail in the middle, so that there is no place for them to dodge.


    At the top, a golden winged eagle, like a golden lightning, shot straight towards the sail.


    "Good chance!"


    And Zhang Fan, after seeing this kind of situation, is a light in front of my eyes. He had been waiting for an opportunity for all the golden winged Eagle leaders to attack him at the same time.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan''s spear waved and his body whirled violently. The whole person was spinning at a high speed like a top. Soon, a blood red tornado was generated directly.The strong suction force seems to be like a gourmand eating, constantly drawing everything around is completely close to the side.


    The golden winged eagles, in particular, seemed to be uncontrollable at the moment. They suddenly collided with each other, and even, some of them directly flew out in rotation.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    And when you open the sail, the figure that has been spinning rapidly at this time is also suddenly stunned. In a short time of less than a few seconds, the spear in hand will completely penetrate one golden winged eagle.


    And Zhang Fan, at the moment, is also holding the spear, squatting on the ground, constantly breathing violently.


    "In 59 minutes and 59 seconds, we successfully killed 300 golden winged eagles, completed the level 3 difficulty test, and successfully passed the last layer of the trial tower.


    Congratulations, you are the first human in thousands of years to successfully pass the ninth floor of the tower.


    As a reward, this is some of the information I have mastered, and now it is transmitted to you. I hope that one day, with the help of this information, you can successfully find the spaceship left by my Lord and return to luanyu star. "


    At this time, the electronic sound reverberated in the whole space of the test tower again. Compared with before, Zhang Fan felt that the electronic sound seemed to add a sense of human flavor and was no longer so rigid.


    Moreover, the whole person is also a shock at this time, suddenly, a stream of information is directly poured into Zhang Fan''s mind.

 Chapter 719

    Ten minutes later, Zhang Fan returned to normal, and Zhang Fan''s face at this time was more shocked than surprise.


    He''s now successfully getting this information into his brain.


    In the description of this information, a lot of information about Luan Yu Star is recorded in detail. It can be said that Zhang Fan is also amazing.


    On luanyu star, the newborn has the strength of warrior level when he is born. Moreover, in luanyu star, the level of warrior is similar to that on earth, of course, the appellation is different.


    However, in addition to the advanced technology, the most terrifying thing about luanyu star is the strength of its warriors.


    According to the information, in luanyu star, there are many strong people who surpass the level of earth immortals. Any one of them is enough to dominate the earth.


    And Zhang Fan is also the first time to know the level above the earth immortals.


    After rushing out of the stars and entering the universe, the warriors explore the power of the stars in the vast rivers of stars, and initially control the power of the stars. By gathering the forces from the dead or dying planets (such as the moon, Mars, etc.), the warriors gather the star forces in their bodies, and transform into stars in the center of their eyebrows.


    And this realm is also called xingjue.


    A star mark is a star Baron, which can initially adapt to the invasion of the void turbulence.


    The two tracks in the starry sky are the two star nobility. By analogy, there are nine ranks in total. Each promotion of a rank will increase its combat power, spiritual strength, mental power and understanding power. When you reach the nine star rank, you can completely ignore the influence of the void turbulence, and continue to step on the holy land of the sky, wanyuanxian Shengdi micro planet.


    However, in this information, there are not many descriptions of the holy land of the celestial sky, the wanyuanxian Shengdi MICROSTAR. It is simply written that it is the unique star overlord in the universe at present. This planet is also another super star in the whole universe whose area is comparable to that of the Star source continent after the explosion of the Star source continent The Ball.


    Its volume is several times larger than that of the whole galaxy. It is immortal, Taoist, Confucian, military, technological, and ancient martial arts All kinds of cultivation roads coexist, and the control range is also a hundred schools of thought contend, internal disputes continue, the flames of war take off.


    As for the specific information, there is no explanation.


    Of course, these are still very far away for Zhang Fan. After all, he can''t even leave the earth now.


    What surprised Zhang Fan most was that the information recorded the location of a spaceship left by the people of luanyu star when they came to the earth.


    Although many of the people who came to the earth at the beginning of luanyu star were dead, even the spaceships brought by luanyu star were mostly damaged.


    However, according to the introduction, the warriors of luanyu star still left a base in a relatively special area of the earth. In this base, perhaps there are spaceships that can travel to the space.


    However, this special area is a surprise to Zhang Fan, but also a frown. Only because the location of this area is in the middle of the sea area, and it is in the center of the sea area.


    We should know that the number of monsters in the sea area exceeds the number of land monsters. Especially, the closer we get to the center, the stronger the aura is. Correspondingly, there are many powerful monsters living there, among which there are some royal monsters.


    With the current strength of Zhang Fan, going there is nothing different from looking for death. Even if a large number of strong people are gathered, they may not be able to go there safely.

 Chapter 720

    Therefore, if Zhang Fan wants to go to the starry sky, he must make his own strength strong, so strong that the whole earth can not find an opponent.


    Only in this way will there be no obstacles.


    Of course, no matter what, this is also a very useful information at present. At least, Zhang Fan knows that, at present, with the excavation of ancient relics in recent years, many advanced scientific and technological equipment have been obtained, including some spaceships, but all of them are damaged.


    It is still possible to travel within the solar system with the technology currently mastered by human beings. However, it is relatively dangerous.


    And those get the spacecraft, although get a lot of useful information, but want to repair, very difficult.


    After all, even if we find a way to repair it, we can''t find the materials needed for the repair, but the information we get is that there may be a ship in good condition in that base.


    Even, perhaps the warriors of luanyu star who came to the earth did not all die, but some passed down. Of course, this is only Zhang Fan''s personal guess.


    In any case, after his strength meets the requirements, he will naturally go to the base to check.


    ...


    at the same time, when Zhangfan successfully passed the ninth floor of the trial tower, the whole Gulan college was a sensation.


    Especially for those who are in the space of the trial tower at the moment, looking at the huge stone tablet, the "10" trial tower level behind Zhang Fan''s name can''t help but wipe their eyes and look shocked.


    "Zhang Fan, did you succeed? My God, that''s the ninth floor of the training tower. "


    "Hiss, Zhang Fan is so terrible. The ninth floor of the test tower is too far away for us. In the past ten years, as long as I can break through the fifth floor, I will smile. Try to practice the ninth floor of the tower. I''m afraid it''s impossible in my life. "


    "What? They passed all of them directly? Let''s go, try the building and see what''s going on. "


    "This guy, I didn''t expect that before he left, he was really successful. I just calculated that this time, just by running through the ninth floor of the test tower, a fan could achieve 256000 points. Moreover, because he was the first one to pass the test tower for many years, the college would reward him with at least 100000 points, or even more.


    In a flash, a fan has become the richest person in Gulan college. With hundreds of thousands of points, a fan can buy a lot of the things in front of Gulan College''s website mall.


    We are now martial artists in the later stage of the martial spirit realm. According to my estimation, we will break through the Wuhun realm in about two years. Hong lie should hurry up for at least one year. When the time comes, I think we can pass half of the seventh floor of the tower.


    Perhaps Hong lie hopes to pass the eighth floor of the tower.


    The ninth floor is totally unthinkable. "


    At this moment, in the new residence of Gu LAN, Hong lie and they also received the news.


    After all, before going to the test building, Zhang Fan also told them to give it a final try. In this way, there would be no regrets and enough points could be earned.


    Now, with so many points, plus Zhang Fan''s own combat power reward, all of which are converted into cultivation resources, it is enough to support Zhang Fan''s cultivation to the realm of king.

 Chapter 721

    "All passed? It''s really surprising. It seems that this little guy also wants to fight before he goes. As long as he succeeds, the points are indispensable.


    Gu He, you will call Zhang Fan to me later, and on the basis of the original points, he will be rewarded with 200000 points. "


    At the moment, in one of the rooms of nalandi''s enclosed double story building, Gu he and nalandi are sitting on sofas.


    Just now, they naturally received the news that Zhang Fan passed the ninth floor of the test tower. Even nalandi looked surprised.


    It can be said that if you can pass the seventh floor of the trial tower, you will be considered as a super genius. If you pass through the eighth floor, you will be considered as a real genius. If you pass the ninth floor completely, you will be regarded as an absolute genius even if you put it in the universe.


    Naturally, they also know some information about the equipment connected to the trial tower, and they also have a certain understanding of Luan Yu Xing. It can be said that the trial tower is a super auxiliary equipment used by Luan Yuxing''s powerful force to detect the talent of disciples.


    Zhang fan can completely pass through the ninth floor. Even when he reaches luanyu star, he is still a top-notch genius. With this, nalandi is naturally shocked.


    "Hello system, I want to test my combat power now."


    At the same time, in the trial tower space sail, just returned to God''s sail is also loud.


    "As you wish."


    The electronic sound is also the first time.


    Then, not far from the sail, a special device for testing body strength emerged.


    "Hoo..."


    when you come to the equipment, you can take a deep breath.


    "Peng!"


    Suddenly, the body''s "Xuantian phage lingjue" crazy operation, and, also will generate the spirit whirl completely into their own arms.


    Then, Zhang Fan suddenly sends out his force, which is a lightning like punch hitting the force measuring target in front of him.


    The strong force makes the whole force measuring target seem to be unable to bear the general, violent shaking.


    At the same time, a number 84331 is displayed on the electronic screen above the device.


    And Zhang Fan, when he saw the number, showed a satisfied look on his face.


    This figure is about 7.5 times more than its own strength, which is more than the combat power of the supreme level.


    "Congratulations, sailor, your combat power level has exceeded the supreme level."


    At this time, the electronic sound also reverberated in the whole space of the test tower.


    "Thank you." I don''t know why, Zhang Fan also said two words directly.


    "You''re welcome." Electronic sound is also coming out immediately.


    And Zhang Fan, the face at the moment is also a pair of true expression.


    It seems that the system of this training tower is very advanced. Even, except for some differences between sound and human beings, others are not different from normal human beings, including emotions.


    Of course, it was only after he passed the ninth floor of the trial tower that he suddenly discovered it.


    The system of the trial tower is like a sudden upgrade, not as rigid as it was at the beginning.


    "Take me out of the trial tower space." Open the sail.


    After that, Zhang Fan left the test tower space directly. As soon as you go out, you can see that the entrance of the tower is full of people. At the moment, you are crowded with people. Moreover, when you come out, you are the first to turn your attention to Zhang Fan.


    "Hello, everyone. I didn''t expect so many people to rush into the tower today."


    Zhang Fan let out an awkward and polite smile, looking at all the people said.


    Suddenly, many people are very speechless.


    "Nonsense, it''s not because you''re such a pervert!"


    At this moment, all people are the first time to say in their hearts.

 Chapter 722

    However, it is undeniable that everyone looks at Zhang Fan, more is worship.


    Zhang Fan now, in the mind of every college in Gulan college, even surpasses Gu He, including his own teachers.


    After all, since Zhang Fan started to practice according to the schedule made by Zhang Fan, each of them, including many old students, has made great progress.


    Especially for the new students, the worship of Zhang Fan is incomparable. If anyone dares to slander Zhang Fan, he will definitely be torn apart by these new students.


    What''s more, in this month, including the time in Gulan college before, no matter who has any doubts, Zhang Fan will be very patient to help solve problems as long as they take the initiative to ask Zhang Fan for advice. Moreover, Zhang Fan will tell the public some of his practice experience.


    A few days ago, the news that Zhang Fan became a martial spirit state was also known by the people of Gulan college. It can be said that everyone is very reluctant to give up.


    However, this is the rule of Gulan college. No one can change this rule unless they directly put forward opinions with nalandi. Of course, no one has the courage.


    "Senior student, are you really not going to stay in Gulan college? Even as a teacher. "


    At the moment, some students who have just arrived at Gulan college are also looking forward to Zhang Fan.


    "Yes, schoolmaster, you can stay in Gulan University. If you are willing to stay as a teacher, even if every class is charged, we can accept it."


    Another new student also said at the moment, this is a cute girl with a green face, but it is very cute.


    At the moment, the female student looks at Zhang Fan, and her delicate face is also full of tension.


    "A fan, you really don''t think about it? After all, you''ve only been in Gulan University for four years. Even if the trial tower doesn''t work for you, I believe the relic carvings of Gulan students, including the gravity chamber, can help you? "


    Some of the old students who knew Zhang Fan also stepped forward and said.


    "Everyone expects me to stay. To be honest, I am very happy. However, everyone''s choice is different, and I have already made a decision earlier.


    As for where to go, I believe you can all know.


    What I can leave for you is some of my practice experience over the years, as well as some fighting skills, including some means of survival in the wilderness.


    After that, I will directly sort it out and publish it directly to the Gulan special network. I hope these can help your cultivation. This is the only thing I can do at present.


    Moreover, no matter where I go, I am still a student of Gulan college and a member of wuzhe Association. This will not change in my life.


    Any of you, no matter what difficulties you may encounter in the future, as long as I can help, I will do my best to help.


    Let''s break up. Don''t all pile up here. "


    Looking at the eager eyes of many younger students and younger sisters, it is impossible for Zhang Fan not to be moved. However, there is no banquet that will not end. It is good to be a teacher in Gulan University, but that is not the life Zhang Fan wants.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said loudly.


    After that, Zhang Fan''s figure moved, and he disappeared in the light curtain of the trial space not far away, and walked out of the trial space.


    Many other students, in addition to continuing to break into the test tower, many people, at the moment, are also closely behind.


    Although I don''t give up in my heart, everyone has the full power to choose. If it is them, they may think it''s very good to be a teacher. However, for Zhang Fan, a super genius, the boring life is unbearable.

 Chapter 723

    "Ha ha, I knew you could make it."


    Zhang Fan just took off the induction helmet and went out. A huge figure directly picked up Zhang fanxiong and yelled.


    "I''ll go. You''ll let me go. I can''t breathe."


    Because Hong lie''s height is two meters and one, the whole person looks like a giant. In addition, with his majestic physique, even if Zhang Fan''s height is 1.8 meters, and he is suddenly held in his arms, he still feels a huge force, including a sense of suffocation.


    This is also due to Zhang Fan''s strong physique and strength. Otherwise, if you change to another person, you will faint directly.


    "Hehe, excited, excited."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hong lie also quickly released Zhang Fan, touched his big bald head, and his face was chatting.


    "A fan, are you ok?"


    At the moment, Gu Qian is also in a hurry to Zhang Fan side, a look of concern asked, at the same time, is also aimed at Hong lie stare.


    "It''s OK. My strength now, Hong lie can''t hurt me, but why are you so excited? I told you before I left that I would certainly succeed. It''s a big surprise. "


    Looking at Gu Qian, Zhang Fan''s face also became incomparably gentle, said directly.


    Then, is also looking at Hong lie, not angry said.


    "Hey, the concept is different. This is all passed in the Ninth level. According to what you said, the difficulty level 3 of the Ninth level is at least three times more difficult than the level 2 difficulty test.


    I didn''t expect to be passed by a pervert like you. Of course we are excited. "


    Hong lie also said at the moment.


    Liu Yun and Liu Yun nodded.


    "Here comes the dean."


    At this time, someone yelled. Then, Zhang Fan, they also looked at the exit of the top floor of the test building. They found that the ancient river was also coming towards Zhang Fan with a smile on his face.


    At this time, many students see the ancient river is also directly into the quiet.


    There is no way, Gu he is not only the president of Gulan college, but also a powerful person who has won the top of the king''s realm. Even though they are all their own people, they feel great pressure every time they see them, and they can''t help but become extremely respectful.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, congratulations. You have become the first student of Gulan college who has completely passed the test tower since its establishment. Let''s go. The president has now passed the test. He wants to see you."


    At this time, Gu he walked to Zhang Fan''s side and said with a smile.


    "My God, is the president out? And, what''s more, a sail? It''s really envious. "


    At this time, an old student can not help but whisper.


    "Yes, at least, I have been to Gulan College for such a long time, and I have not seen the president himself except for the projection of the president when I first entered the entrance examination."


    Another new student said.


    As for Hong lie and some other old students who know the news, they are not surprised because Zhang Fan''s strength is much lower than nalandi, but in terms of status, Zhang Fan is not much different from nalandi.


    After all, Zhang Fan is now the young master of Gulan college, and the whole Jiange can even be regarded as Zhangfan.


    However, people are still envious of this. Status is the same thing. To see the legendary existence, everyone is very envious, especially Zhang Fan. Even though he has seen the existence of the earth immortals, he is always very curious about nalandi, the president of the martial arts association.


    After all, there are too many narandi incidents. In terms of influence, it is estimated that there is no comparable to nalandi on the whole earth.


    Compared with other holy places, the wuzhe guild was founded by nalandi alone, and it is the shortest between the establishment.


    Others, such as the sword Pavilion, have been handed down for more than a thousand years, including the temple of light and the battle gate.


    According to some information previously told Zhang Fan by Mr. Qin, nalandi is definitely one of the best in the world even at the level of immortals. Perhaps, the mysterious Lord of the underworld can have the strength to fight narandi.


    "The president wants to see me?"


    When Zhang Fan heard what Gu he said, he was excited and surprised.


    "Yes, let''s go. You''ll understand when you go."


    The old river also nods with a smile.


    After that, Zhang Fan followed Gu he and went to the enclosed double-layer building in the deep of Gulan college.


    "Grandfather Gu, did he live here all the time?"


    Looking at the building in front of him, Zhang Fan also asked.


    This building looks very ordinary, but the whole body is made of an unknown alloy, including the walls of the whole house, which are all made of alloy.They have been here before, but after seeing the word "forbidden area", they are curious, but they don''t stay much.


    Mu Changfeng, the most important place for mu Changfeng to get close to the college, was to ask them not to be close to their life.

 Chapter 724

    "Ha ha, yes, the president has been closed here before, and here is also the gravity room, the trial tower and the challenge room, which are connected with Gulan University. Many of the most valuable treasures are collected here.


    What you see in the Gulan mall is not the most precious.


    It can be said that the defense here, even if it is beyond the Fengwang territory, is unable to break through.


    As you can see, these walls are all made of A9 grade alloy. In addition, there are powerful arrays on them. Once someone attacks, they will be activated actively.


    What''s more, I think you don''t know some details of your grandfather Xu. He is also a powerful geomantic master, which was the most popular and powerful occupation before Lingyuan era.


    Especially for the search for a powerful treasure, no one on earth can match your grandfather Xu.


    The reason why Gulan college has developed so rapidly over the years is also due to the help of your grandfather Xu.


    On the outskirts of Gulan college, there are Fengshui fields arranged by your grandfather Xu. It can be said that the reason why your grandfather Xu was able to directly destroy the shadow Pavilion, a powerful force comparable to the holy land level, is also because the Fengshui field he arranged in advance is no less than some of the most powerful killing arrays, and the real thing is to use the power of heaven and earth to kill the enemy ¡£


    In the eyes of many holy places, the importance of your grandfather Xu is absolutely comparable to that of a land fairy.


    It is also because of this that Xu Qing, as the son of your grandfather Xu, and with his strong talent, many hostile forces feel threatened. Therefore, he launched all kinds of powerful assassinations at all costs, which eventually led to Xu Qing''s death.


    In addition, there are many of the most powerful advanced weapons. It can be said that no one can break in unless they agree to stay here.


    Even if you enter, you have to face the most powerful president on the earth.


    The reason why you are far away from here is that there are some prohibitions on the surrounding walls, and they agree to be activated. At that time, it will be too late to save you.


    "Toot --!"


    At this time, the alloy gate in front of Zhangfan and Guhe also made a sound. Then, it was slowly opened, and a sufficient entrance was leaked out for two people to enter.


    "Come on, go in."


    At this time, the ancient river also opened his mouth and then walked in first.


    Zhang Fan is also closed, some surprised mind, quickly followed in.


    For his grandfather Xu is still a strong geomantic master, which is beyond Zhang Fan''s expectation.


    In particular, relying on the ability of Fengshui master, his grandfather Xu destroyed a holy land directly, which makes Zhang Fan yearn for it.


    However, thinking of what Li Xiaofeng and Zhang Fan said before, the reason why they were able to successfully run away in the ambush of thunder war is also because their grandfather Xu gave a rune.


    If you have time, you have to point out runes with your grandfather Xu. In that case, you will also be equivalent to one more card.


    As soon as I went in, I found that it was like a huge factory building. It was divided into several areas. At the entrance of these areas, there were many hints.


    Let Zhang Fan know that in these areas, there are advanced equipment excavated from ancient relics.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan also saw that there was a huge skeleton, more than 100 meters long. Through the introduction of Gu He, it was also known that this was the last bone left by President narandi who killed a dragon that reached the rank of emperor.


    It''s a personal collection. Of course, it can be used to build powerful weapons.


    There are many other kinds of powerful genius subsistence allowances that are hard to see in the outside world, including the spirit level sword, armor and so on found in some ancient civilization relics, which makes Zhang Fan amazing.


    Walk around and have a look, all the way forward, about six or seven minutes later, Zhang Fan and Gu he came to the door of a room.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    At this time, the ancient river also gently knocked on the door.


    "Oh, come straight in."


    Then, there was a gentle voice coming from the inside, which made the sails feel nervous involuntarily.


    I can''t help it. Even though I''ve seen the world, I still feel a little bit stiff when I think that I''ve always been a strong admirer from small to big.


    At this time, the ancient river also pushed open the door, walked in, and set sail to follow.


    As soon as he went in, Zhang Fan saw that on a sofa, there was an old man in his sixties, wearing a blue training suit. He was nalandi, the president of the martial arts association.


    Nalandi''s face did not change much from what he saw when he was in school, but more real.


    At the moment, nalandi also looked at Zhang Fan with a kind face and kept looking at her. Her expression also flashed with appreciation from time to time, which made Zhang Fan more nervous.

 Chapter 725

    "Ha ha, don''t be constrained. You are the young master of the sword Pavilion. You have the same status as me. Sit down."


    Looking at Zhang Fan and Gu He, nalandi said with a smile.


    "Thank you, president. It''s not a matter of status. It''s just an identity. You are the strong man I adored most since I was a child. Today, I finally met a real person, just like the fans who saw their favorite stars. At the same time, they were very nervous."


    Zhang Fan is also sitting at the same time, while opening his mouth.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great honor to let the young master of sword Pavilion become my fans."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi also said with a loud smile.


    "President, you can call me a fan. In front of you, I am a younger generation. No matter what my other identities are, at least I am a student of Gulan college, a member of the martial arts association and a younger generation of you."


    Zhang Fan did not dare to pretend to be the young master of the sword Pavilion.


    After all, in his own opinion, his current strength is not worthy of his present identity. Moreover, even if his own strength surpasses nalandi in the future, he is still a junior. This is the most basic question of politeness.


    "Hehe, since you agree, I''ll call you a fan."


    Nalandi also said with a smile, and he was very happy in his heart.


    "I asked you to come here this time because you have completely passed the ninth floor of the trial tower. Even I think it''s incredible.


    I think you should also know what it means to pass the Ninth level, right?


    This is enough to show that your talent, even in luanyu star, is the best.


    At the beginning, I just passed the seventh level. Even after so many years, I just passed the eighth level because of my own understanding of the realm.


    Secondly, I also want to know you. Otherwise, if we let other forces know that our Wuzhe association is such a super genius, he has never even seen his own president. It seems that I am too stingy to speak out. "


    Nalandi is also looking at Zhang Fan.


    "It''s very kind of you, president. You''ve been closed for so many years. Moreover, many people who come to Gulan university or even graduate have never been able to see you.


    I''m very satisfied to see it today. "


    Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    "Ha ha, my closure is over. In the future, we should be in constant contact. This time, you successfully passed the ninth floor of the trial tower. I think the system should transmit some information about Luan Yu Star to you.


    However, there should be some information about luanyu star''s base. I wonder if you have received it? The information is very important to our guild.


    Of course, you can choose not to say, after all, it''s your right. "


    At this time, nalandi also said with a smile.


    For nalandi, knowing that he has got some information, Zhang fan can understand it. After all, nalandi discovered these devices at the beginning. For many cases, of course, it is also very understanding.


    "A fan, the president is right. In fact, we have learned some of the news, but it is not comprehensive.


    The system in the trial tower space has completely evolved into the most advanced artificial intelligence and has its own independent consciousness.


    Over the years, the president has been getting along with him. However, because of the procedure setting, unless someone can break through the test tower completely, otherwise, a lot of information and the system can''t be disclosed, otherwise it will directly self destruct. "


    At this time, Gu he also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "This is not confidential. Although this information seems to be more important, even if we know it, it is not realistic at all with the current strength of our earth''s human warriors.


    When I know this information, I intend to find you. After all, this kind of secret is beyond my control. Let everyone know it earlier, and I can prepare for it in advance. "


    Zhang Fan also looked at the two people and said.


    This is also the decision he made on the way to here. He can''t hide it for a long time. Maybe, a lot of information is clear to the martial arts association.


    And want to enter that base, for oneself, or too far away.


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Gu he and nalandi''s faces are also very gratified.


    Although Zhang Fan became the young master of the sword Pavilion, in his heart, because of Xu Yuan''s relationship, Gulan College''s position was more than that of the sword Pavilion.


    "A lot of the news I got was about luanyu star. Basically, I think you should be aware of the president and grandfather Gu. The only thing that deserves our attention is that I got about a small base built by luanyu star when he came to our earth.


    There, there may be a relatively complete spacecraft preserved. "And then he opened the sail.


    "Mm-hmm, we also know this. After all, although luanyu star''s invasion failed, according to the information obtained, Luan Yu Star will certainly have some important bases preserved.


    The biggest possibility is in the middle of the sea, but we don''t know the location. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi nodded and said.

 Chapter 726

    "Yes, but the information I received also shows that the location of Luan Yu Star''s base is located in the center of the sea area. I checked the information before, and the former name was Bermuda Triangle.


    Now, though, the name has changed. It''s called the dead sea.


    And there, now has become a powerful sea monster paradise, in the surrounding, there are many emperor level monster existence.


    So, when I just got this information, I also knew that I couldn''t go there for the time being. Even if you are very powerful, you will not have an advantage in fighting against monsters in the sea. "


    Zhang Fan also said at this time.


    "It turns out that there are many places in the sea area, which were regarded as absolute forbidden areas by human beings more than 100 years ago. Even before the appearance of monsters, many people felt mysterious and panic when the name of Bermuda Triangle was mentioned.


    Moreover, a lot of aircraft passing through that area, the fleet is quietly disappearing. It seems that everything has to be considered in the long run. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi frowned and said.


    Gu he''s face became more serious at this time. Obviously, as a senior member of the martial arts association, he knew this position very well.


    "It seems that for the time being, we can only continue our strength. Compared with the land monster, the strength of the monster in the sea area is obviously much stronger. If we want to go to the sea area, we must solve the land monster first. Otherwise, even if we go there in combination with the strong existence of all mankind, if we go there, in case the strong one on the human side will lose some That beast demon domain will never miss this rare opportunity. "


    At this time, the ancient river is also the opening road.


    "Mm-hmm, but in any case, since we know the specific location, we can have an opportunity.


    After so many years of waiting, it''s no less than ten or twenty years. When a fan''s generation of talents has fully grown up, I believe that there will definitely be an opportunity. This is also the most important opportunity that we human beings want to go to the universe and further into the future. " Nalandi also said.


    "Yes, especially ah fan. He is also a spiritual teacher. As long as a fan''s own strength can be improved to the later period of the king''s Kingdom, I don''t think that he is necessarily the opponent of a fan in this respect, even if he is the Lord of the underworld.


    Even with ah fan''s talent, I feel that within ten years, his own strength will be enough to catch up with me or even surpass me. After all, the strength that his current spiritual teacher can play is completely comparable to the existence of the early days of the king''s kingdom. Even some of the strong men in the early days of the king''s kingdom were not rivals under the sneak attack of a fan.


    To tell you the truth, I''m really looking forward to how long it will take for a fan to surpass me, or even directly reach the level of earth immortals. "


    At this time, Gu he also nodded and looked forward to Zhang Fan.


    After hearing what Guhe said, nalandi also nodded slightly. Obviously, he recognized what Guhe said.


    During this period of time, after he left the customs, it can be said that he learned a lot about setting sail from Guhe.


    When he woke up by accident, he was only in the middle stage of viscera state. In four years, he directly crossed two big realms and reached the Wuhun state. Even if he broke through from the viscera state to the Wuhun state, it took him nearly eight years.


    In addition, Zhang Fan is also a spiritual teacher. It can be said that no one will think that the speed of Zhang Fan''s strength improvement will slow down. On the contrary, many people have already been looking forward to how long it will take for Zhang Fan to surpass them.


    Although he did not fight with the first psychic thinker on earth, narandi, the Witch of the guardian alliance, had contact with him, and had a certain understanding of the power and strangeness of the psychic visionary.


    The most difficult thing is that compared with other spiritual teachers, Zhang Fan''s breakthrough speed in the realm of martial arts is very fast, which is a huge advantage.


    You should know that most of the spiritual mind teachers, their own martial arts realm strength, the speed of ascension is very slow.


    Just like witches, although with their mental weapons, they can make their own strength surpass the realm of the king, and reach the immortals on the earth several times. However, over the years, with the strong resource supply of the whole Guardian alliance, their own strength is now in the middle of the kingdom of enfeoffment, and there is no hope from the later stage.


    This is not a matter of one''s own talent, but an inherent rule. Since one''s ability is very strong, naturally, there will be some shortcomings in other aspects.


    Zhang Fan itself is not subject to this restriction. It can be said that even narandi thinks that if the martial arts association and even human beings want to defeat the monster in the future, as long as Zhang Fan doesn''t fall in the middle of the way, it will definitely play a very important role.

 Chapter 727

    "By the way, President, granddad Gu, I want to ask one thing, that is, are there many holy places and relatively powerful forces on earth, including countries, who have already known a lot about the universe."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at nalandi and Gu he and asked. Although he knew in his heart that his guess should be correct, Zhang Fan still planned to ask.


    "Ha ha, yes, after all, the excavation of ancient relics is not only our Martial Arts Association, but also other powerful holy places and forces. Naturally, it has its own means.


    Even if it is your sword Pavilion, it seems that you are completely divorced from modern life, but they are also familiar with these news. However, your sword Pavilion is not so ambitious.


    Because, as the founder of your sword Pavilion said at the beginning, when a person''s strength reaches a certain level, he or she will have the strength to go to the space alone. Even the speed of flying can''t be compared with that of a spaceship. Of course, this is far away.


    However, it is undeniable that a long time ago, our earth had a brilliant era. Even the myths and legends you heard were not legends, but those people were real.


    Perhaps, all our movements are in these strong existential annotations, and not necessarily.


    Otherwise, it is difficult to explain why there are so many powerful beings on the earth, and every time they appear, they disappear.


    Another point is that I got the news by chance. This news is too important. Don''t let it out. That is, on our earth, there are super teleportation arrays. By virtue of this teleportation array, human beings on our earth can enter into the powerful civilizations of the universe without relying on the spaceship.


    However, up to now, no trace of the teleportation array has been found, but I firmly believe that this teleportation array exists, even more than one.


    Because the transmission of this information is the longest, the sword Pavilion also has an understanding. However, you must not tell this news to other people, including your parents and relatives. Otherwise, you will bring them a disaster.


    Especially now, you have been targeted by the underworld and many secret forces. In addition, with the ability of mind reading teachers to read memory, it can be said that any information can not be hidden. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, nalandi also said with a smile. Finally, she reminded Zhang Fan with a serious look.


    He knows that Zhang Fan pays too much attention to righteousness, which is not a bad thing. However, he tells others without reservation about the hidden information he has learned. Sometimes it seems that he is inseparable from each other, but sometimes, it will lead to a lot of accidents.


    People''s heart is the most changeable. Of course, he can''t directly say that to Zhang Fan. Therefore, he made a slight turn and hoped that Zhang Fan could understand.


    "I understand."


    Zhang Fan is not a fool. Naturally, he knows what nalandi means. Sometimes, a person''s sharing can bring you endless troubles.


    However, Zhang Fan has always felt that he is more accurate in seeing people. At least, up to now, his friends are sincere to him, which is enough.


    "Yes, a fan, as an elder of you, I am not afraid that you are unhappy. I have to remind you. I know that you child, as long as other people are sincere to you, you are 100% to treat others. There are good and bad things in this way, because, according to my understanding, you have always been very spontaneous in getting along with others. Even, you are not very clear about the specific situation of some of your friends.


    However, even if you feel uncomfortable in your heart, I also want to tell you one thing, that is, don''t always take the initiative to share their own things to others, you will make them form inertia and dependence.


    In particular, a lot of things are obtained by your own life and death struggle, and they are given to others for free. Sometimes, you choose to share them directly.


    I personally think this is wrong.


    I think, a long time ago, your grandfather Xu told you to keep a vigilant heart against anyone, even if it was your grandfather Xu himself.


    Because people''s hearts are changeable. For various purposes and interests, from ancient times to now, there are too many things that betray each other from good brothers, good friends and even relatives.


    Do you know who killed Xu Qing? That''s Xu Qing''s brother who thinks he can rest assured to give his back to each other. The two people''s feelings are deeper than those between you and Hong lie, or even between you and your brother Hu Zhi.


    And that person, up to now, we still haven''t found it. It is said that he has entered the underworld.


    Speaking so much, I just want to make it clear to you that at any time, in addition to their own parents, anyone should keep an eye on themselves.


    If you want to improve, let them work hard. You can''t help them all the time. It will only slow down your own promotion speed. "The ancient river is also looking at Zhang Fan at the moment.

 Chapter 728

    Hearing what Gu he said, Zhang Fan also fell into silence.


    For these, his own heart and mirror general, even before, star old is and he said, but, Zhang Fan himself never really to think about.


    Just like the warwolf team, he handed so many precious resources to them for free. In his opinion, this is his help to the wolf team.


    However, it can be done once or twice. If the number of times is too much, what will the warwolf team think and whether it will form a dependence, and feel that they don''t have to pay at all, or they can get wealth that others can''t get in their lifetime. It''s not clear how to set sail.


    However, in Zhang Fan''s own mind, there is a steelyard, his help, in other people''s eyes, is very big, but for his own, that is, just a little work, will not affect anything.


    If you are too tired to get along with others with the vigilance of this and that all day, this life will lose its meaning.


    And can be recognized by Zhang Fan, each other''s personality is very close.


    Just like Hong lie and their own talent and strength, including Gu Qian''s family background, will they lack resources?


    In his own body, in addition to the strong strength and talent, other aspects, or even can not compare with others.


    And their getting along, is also from the beginning of each other''s vigilance, slowly eventually living together, become the most important good friend of each other.


    However, sometimes I don''t tell others something that is particularly hidden. For example, I have fused the fragments of the Star source, and the existence of the old star. Zhang Fan will never tell others about the most basic things, such as the skills and skills of self-cultivation.


    In addition to these, others, when everyone''s own strength has reached a certain degree, they will also know.


    "President, grandfather Gu, I understand the meaning of your words. However, in my opinion, it would be too tired to get along with others with a vigilant heart every day.


    Martial arts, no matter at any time, I feel that I want to live a little more natural. I will naturally conceal some secrets about myself, including important information, which should be concealed. However, when I choose to share some information with others, I think that these information will be known sooner or later even if I don''t say so.


    Instead of hiding and leaking in this way, it''s better to take the initiative to confess.


    People with distorted hearts naturally exist, but I am more willing to believe that their sincerity can be rewarded. This is the insistence that I have been constantly advancing in my mind. If I change easily, I will not be myself.


    Of course, I will always keep your reminders in mind. At least, what I can guarantee is that I can not tell anyone what others don''t want me to say, unless they have the means to get it by themselves. "


    Zhang Fan also looked up at Gu he and nalandi and said.


    "Ha ha, President, am I right with you? This is a fan''s own character. He is quite stubborn, but he is very rational and stubborn. He has such a strong talent and strength. How can he not know what we say? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Gu he also showed a true expression at this time, and said with a smile at nalandi.


    "Indeed, it''s needless to say that he has his own criteria. At least, I don''t think he will betray him because of his interests, because there is no need or strength.


    After all, ah fan is still young. After all, when he experiences more things, he will understand. "


    Nalandi also nodded at the moment and said.


    "Not to mention that, a fan, this time, you have successfully passed the ninth floor of the trial tower, which is a record breaking record of Gulan college. Even in a long time to come, there may not be a talent more powerful than you.


    Therefore, in addition to the most basic points reward, I will directly give you another 300000 points reward. Originally, I intended to give you only 100000 points. However, compared with your help to Gulan University, even your grandfather Xu''s recovery is all because of you. These points are due to you.


    You don''t have to refuse. If you want to enter the military headquarters this time, depending on your personality, you will definitely not stay in a particularly comfortable place. The first Chinese military region near the beast demon region is your first choice.


    In your status, if you enter it, you will surely lead a team and be responsible for guarding a region. If you want to stabilize the morale of the army, many people may be a little unconvinced at your age. Then, it is a good choice to give them good equipment directly.


    In the first military region, many new leaders will give their soldiers a meeting gift.


    The reason why we purchased a thousand sets of weapons from the Academy was that we even wanted to purchase a thousand sets of weapons.Of course, I give you so many points, but also want to let you exchange enough training resources to improve yourself.


    More than half a million points, plus the reward for your fighting power beyond the supreme level, is the next 600000 points. The resources in exchange can be said to be enough for you to cultivate to the realm of king


    Looking at Zhang Fan, nalandi also said directly that it was very unexpected to let Zhang Fan.


    After all, a sudden reward of 300000 points, at least, also proved the importance of Zhang Fan in nalandi''s eyes.

 Chapter 729

    "In addition to these, I will provide you with 1000 sets of A4 level combat uniforms, and provide 100 of the latest Vulcan cannons. The power of these Vulcan cannons is not hard to be connected by even the powerful ones in the king''s territory.


    In addition, I will provide you with all kinds of healing and recovery potions, each of which is 10000 bottles. I believe that with these resources, you should soon be able to gain a firm foothold when you are there. Of course, you should not just go there for the first time and give these things directly to you. You can formulate a detailed reward system to motivate them.


    Finally, I''ll prepare three laser cannons with the largest caliber for you. With these, at least, your own safety can be increased a lot.


    After all, there is a frequent occurrence of animal tides. Without powerful weapons, it is impossible to successfully defend them.


    These are all provided by me personally. In short, I hope you can grow up as soon as possible


    Before Zhang Fan had time to say anything, nalandi said immediately. Zhang Fan was stunned.


    The value of these things is even more than the points he gets, and these things are only given by strong people like narandi.


    No wonder many people say that the martial arts guild is the richest holy land no less than the underground alliance. From this point of view, the sword Pavilion is worse.


    When Mr Qin left, most of the healing pills left for Zhang Fan were used to improve his own strength. Compared with the basic ones, he only provided 100 bottles of each.


    However, the effect of Jiange pills is absolutely stronger than that of the same level of genetic agents, and there are not many side effects.


    Moreover, as long as the injury is not too big, the medical warehouse can handle it. Genetic agents and pills are used at critical moments.


    "Thank you, president."


    Nalandi''s offer is very much needed by Zhang Fan at present, so he can''t refuse.


    And Gu He, looking at nalandi at this time, is full of bitter smile.


    He also intended to give Zhang Fan some help, but what he could do was only less than one tenth of his own growth.


    The value of these things is at least more than 10 million points. Even as the president of Gulan University, his authority can only be within one million points at most. All resources with the value of more than one million points need to apply with narandi.


    With these things, the sails are enough to arm your troops directly to the teeth.


    At the moment, he also felt very shocked because of nalandi''s great writing.


    "A fan, before you leave, I''ll let people give them to you. As for the resources of 600000 points, I thought I would directly give you some good treasures to help you improve, but that would be tantamount to pulling up the seedlings to help you grow. Therefore, you should make your own choice.


    I hope that the next time we meet, you are already a strong king


    Nalandi also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    The last five laser cannons are very valuable. At least, in the outside world, even in the whole first military region, there is only one laser gun. The technology has always been mastered only by the martial arts association and the underground alliance.


    In terms of value, one laser light is enough to reach hundreds of billions of global coins.


    Because, it is the only powerful thermal weapon that can threaten the emperor level monster. Even the earth immortals dare not connect them.


    Of course, there are more powerful weapons than laser guns, such as nuclear bombs.


    Compared with more than one hundred years ago, the power of today''s nuclear bombs has increased by more than ten times, or even hundreds of times.


    Of course, nuclear bombs are not easy to use nowadays, because it would do too much damage to the earth. Before the time of survival, it can only be used as a base card for deterrence, as in the past.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan doesn''t know how excited she is now.


    "By the way, President, what''s the situation of grandfather Xu now? How long will it take to break through? I haven''t seen him for years. It''s really worrying.


    What''s more, the super training camp is not going to happen? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also took the opportunity to ask narandi.


    "Ha ha, he is in a very stable situation. He should be able to make a breakthrough within one or two years. Of course, there are few people who know about this news so far. Don''t let it out easily. This is the most important card of our Martial Arts Association. If you only want your grandfather Xu to be able to break through and guard the martial arts association, I will be able to complete it Let go and do something.


    As for the super training camp, Gu he told me about it. However, I finally discussed with some old guys and decided to cancel it.


    After all, at present, human beings are not united with each other. Without absolute strength, even I can not suppress other holy places.


    Even if it''s forced, it just provides a place for constant competition, even more cruel than your Holy Land Exchange challenge.For today''s human beings, the loss of every genius is unacceptable, because perhaps the final decisive battle may be due to the lack of individual strength, leading to a complete defeat. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi also said in a voice.

 Chapter 730

    Zhang Fan was relieved to know that his grandfather Xu was OK.


    However, the cancellation of the super training camp is a little bit of a loss. After all, if we can put together the top 100 talents in the world to cultivate and improve together, we believe that our own strength can be greatly improved while competing with each other.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to lose. Although the super training camp sounds very expectant, it is estimated that you will be familiar with the people who enter the super training camp. Most of them are talents from various holy places, especially those who participated in the Holy Land Exchange challenge. I believe they can get the quota.


    However, the struggle between the East and the West has always existed since ancient times. If the super training camp is successfully established, it is impossible for everyone to obey.


    Unless, one day, there will be a strong star Baron realm on the earth, in this way, all forces on the whole earth can be obedient.


    Of course, it''s too hard to break through to the level of earth immortals. What is needed is not only their own perception, but also to absorb the power of the stars and gather the traces of stars. It is really too difficult.


    At least, even if my strength has reached the late stage of the earth immortals tour, I don''t know when, maybe decades, or hundreds of years, or even when my deadline comes, I may not be able to break through.


    However, I believe that you can do it, maybe for decades at the most. Therefore, no matter when it comes to time, you should ensure your own safety. The fall of Xu Qing has made us feel that we have lost some hope. It is not easy to wait for a more powerful talent. If something happens, there will be no hope for human beings. ¡±


    seeing the loss of Zhang Fan''s look, nalandi also comforted Zhang Fan, which moved Zhang Fan''s heart.


    "President, granddad Gu, after I left, Hong lie was the most worried. His real talent was no less than mine, only because he was limited by the blood of Titan.


    Now, no more than a year at most, he will be unable to suppress his own strength and directly break through. At that time, his Titan blood will be directly activated. In that case, although his own strength can be greatly improved by then, it is not the greatest effect.


    As the temple of light said, the stronger the blood is, the faster Hong lie will be able to speed up his practice.


    I wonder if you have any good way to help him? "


    Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    Hong lie''s affairs have always attracted his attention. After all, although he has xinglao, he can help refine pills. However, if Hong lie''s blood vessel is activated and the promotion effect is too obvious, it will also attract many people''s attention, including narandi and others.


    In that case, I really don''t know what kind of reason to explain this topic.


    I can''t say that I''ve got a pill with a powerful effect. It''s too impractical. After all, I''m just a 20-year-old young man, and I come from ordinary families. I can use some excuses once and again. If I can do it again, a fool will doubt it.


    Therefore, if there is a way for the wuzhe guild, it''s better.


    "We have already considered this issue, and directly exchange things of equal value with the temple of light. Otherwise, I don''t mind having a fight with the temple of light to see whether the martial arts association is stronger or the light temple itself is more powerful.


    Originally, I''m not sure myself. The situation of our Martial Arts Association is different from that of other holy places, and there is no big details. At present, some of my old brothers have not broken through to the level of earth immortals.


    However, once your grandfather Xu can make a breakthrough, plus his strong ability in geomantic omen, you only need to go through some arrangement, and you will be able to quietly fill the temple of light.


    At most, there are only three immortals in the earth. I am enough to deal with two of them. As for the last bright Gemini, they are only able to exert their power beyond the realm of king when they join hands.


    Compared with the normal breakthrough of the earth immortal level strong, they are really not enough.


    After all, a big gap in the realm is not only reflected in strength, but also in other aspects.


    For example, you can be comparable to the strong one in the king''s Kingdom when your own martial arts strength is all broken out. However, if you really fight against each other, you will never be the opponent of the strong one.


    At least, the total amount of spiritual power contained in the spirit pool of the king''s kingdom is at least many times that of the peak of the martial spirit state. The consumption alone can make you have no time to deal with it.


    In addition, the ability of the king to be close to the world is directly able to make you lose in an instant.


    After all, you''re going faster than the speed of sound.


    In a real fight, others will not touch you with every move, but may have finished the attack in a short timeHearing Zhang Fan''s question, nalandi also spoke directly, which made Zhang Fan feel relieved.

 Chapter 731

    "In fact, the temple of light has always felt that the president, at most, is just like their first Supreme Dharma protector, which is close to the strength of the earth immortals in the middle period. This is also the reason why the president has always been unable to make a move.


    However, among the several holy places in China, such as Mr. Qin, we all know the strength of the president.


    For a long time, the temple of light has always felt that its comprehensive strength is the strongest among all the holy places. Even on its own, it is enough to fight against the whole of China.


    However, in fact, we don''t care about them.


    For example, in the first military region, there are at least two elders who surpass the realm of the king. Each of them has reached the mid-term existence of earth immortals. In terms of seniority, he is much older than the president.


    The real strength of China is beyond the imagination of the temple of light. Otherwise, the strength of the old master of the temple of light in their last term is close to the later stage of immortality in the earth. Finally, it is said that it fell directly in our Chinese territory, and even the corpse could not be found.


    It can be said that there are some powerful beings in China that we don''t even know about. Until the time of China''s life and death, these beings are all thinking of breaking through to the realm of xingjue, and they will not come out easily. "


    At this time, the ancient river pondered for a while, but also told Zhang Fan a news, which surprised Zhang Fan.


    However, if you think about it, the history of Huaxia is more than 5000 years. Since ancient times, most of the time in China has been in the peak state. Even in the most difficult times, no one can occupy China.


    Since there are so many powerful beings nowadays, before the Lingyuan era, I believe there are some very powerful warriors in that era. They are definitely taking the first step.


    A strong man in the king''s kingdom can live at least 200 years or even more than 300 years, while a life span of more than 500 years can be achieved by the existence of a fairyland beyond the realm of a king.


    Therefore, there are some powerful beings who still live in various places. Huaxia, the forbidden area level in the eyes of many foreign martial artists, naturally, can not only have the strength shown at present.


    Zhang Fan also knew about this in the sword Pavilion before Zhang Fan. They still have masters, but they haven''t shown up for many years. Other holy places may be the same.


    Correspondingly, there must be some senior people. Most of them like to be alone and like the life of idle clouds and wild cranes.


    "That''s good, so I can rest assured."


    Zhang Fan also nodded at the moment.


    "No, this is a pass here. It can be regarded as a gate card. You can come here to look for me at any time, no matter when I''m not closed.


    Go back quickly and prepare well. The day after tomorrow, I will personally help you and other forces to reach the Wuhun state, including those who have been practicing for ten years. "


    At this time, nalandi also took out a small gold token, handed it to Zhang Fan, and then said.


    "Mm-hmm, thank you, president. I still have a long way to go. In the future, I may often come over and harass you."


    Zhang Fan also nodded at the moment.


    "A fan, you go out by yourself. The president and I have some things to say, so we won''t accompany you." At this time, Gu he also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Grandfather Gu, President, I will leave first."


    Zhang Fan said respectfully to them at the moment, and then left the room and walked outside the building.


    "A fan, to be honest, can''t stay in our martial arts association all the time, including the sword Pavilion. His future is in the vast universe outside the earth.


    What we can do is to leave a good impression on him as much as possible, and give him some help to make his growth relatively smooth and fast.


    After so many years, he is the most promising genius that I think human beings can defeat monsters. Therefore, the secret guard power of a fan''s family also needs to be strengthened. At least, a strong man in the later period of the king''s kingdom should help protect him. You should arrange this later.


    As for a fan himself, we don''t need to send forces, because on the side of the sword Pavilion, a supreme elder is directly asked to protect Zhang Fan secretly.


    Unless it is the existence of my level, otherwise, basically no one can threaten the safety of a fan


    After Zhang Fan left, nalandi also said directly to Gu He.


    "Mm-hmm, you can rest assured, before you go out of the pass, I directly asked an elder in the later period of the king''s kingdom to secretly protect Zhang Fan''s parents.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan''s parents spend most of their time in the martial arts guild. As long as they don''t leave Star City, there will be no safety problem. "


    Hearing nalandi''s question, Gu he also nodded and answered directly."Mm-hmm. next, I also have some suggestions about the guardian alliance. You can see if you accept it."


    ...


    then, nalandi nodded and began to discuss some things with Guhe.

 Chapter 732

    As for Zhang Fan, after leaving nalandi''s enclosed building, he returned directly to Gulan''s new residence.


    "A fan, are you back? Well, does the Dean look like the one we saw at first? How about talking? "


    Once Zhang Fan returned to Gu Lan''s new residence, Hong lie, who had returned to Gulan''s new residence before, was also surrounded by them at the moment, and asked excitedly.


    "Yes, the president can see the head but not the end. If you can see each other, you really feel that you can blow with others for a lifetime."


    Peng Jun is also nodding at the moment, very envious.


    "Ha ha, the president is no different from the projection avatar we see. He seems to be a very kind old grandfather who is good at talking.


    In the past, it is also because the president has just left the customs and wants to know about me. " Zhang Fan also explained with a smile.


    "Well, I told you I''ve met the president, but you don''t believe me."


    At the moment, Gu Qian is also a cold hum, some unhappy looking at Peng Jun, they said.


    And I''ve seen him in detail before, and I''ve told people about him.


    However, now people are directly around Zhang Fan to ask, obviously do not believe in themselves, which makes Gu Qian feel a little unhappy.


    "Ha ha, of course we know you''ve met, but you also said that you seemed to be a few years old at that time. How much impression can you have at such a young age?"


    At the moment, Liu Yun also said with a smile, but at this time, Gu Qian directly is a beautiful eye to stare, let Liu Yun is also the first time to say his words, swallow into the stomach.


    Now they have a very close relationship with each other. However, Gu Qian''s gentleness is just facing Zhang Fan alone. However, no one dares to provoke Gu Qian, including Chu Ying.


    After all, angry girls, that''s not what they can afford. They are even more terrifying than monsters of King level. They have experienced this before.


    When Zhang Fan saw this situation, he just laughed and didn''t say much.


    "I''ll leave the day after tomorrow. To be honest, I''m not willing to give up. However, after I leave, you should not relax. I will come back to check your progress at any time. If you are lazy, I don''t mind giving you a hell style special training."


    Zhang Fan was calm at this time. Looking at the crowd, Zhang Fan said in a deep voice. All of them were silent. Their looks were full of reluctance. However, they did not want to stay, because they knew that the decision of Zhang Fan was not something they could change.


    What we can do is hope to set sail and pay attention to our own safety.


    After eating together after dinner, Zhang Fan is back in his room, the first time is to log in to Gulan private network, check some of his information.


    Before that, he had already seen from his communication watch that all his points had been paid.


    After entering your own ID tag, a line of information is also displayed.


    Name: Zhang Fan


    gender: male


    identity: Gulan college student


    identity code: 8701


    GU LAN points: 610473


    test tower level: 10


    combat power: above the supreme


    looking at his own information, Zhang Fan is also filled with emotion, which is the best witness since he entered Gulan University for four years.


    After that, Zhang Fan also took a look at Gulan College''s Tenglong list, as well as the strength list. His current ranking is in the first place.


    And before the corresponding reward, Zhang Fan has been all used to exchange resources of equal value.


    After all, he didn''t lack top-level armor, weapons and skills. The only thing he had not done was nalandi''s personal guidance.


    After I came to the college, I could ask for help from narendi and Nandi at any time.


    However, with the stars in, to tell the truth, this award is very good for others, but it can''t play a big role for the sails.

 Chapter 733

    Nalandi''s insight and strength are not a bit worse than that of the old star. Even if the old star can be fully recovered, even the legendary star heaven, wanyuanxian and Shengdi Huixing, are enough to rank in the forefront.


    Luanyu star, even the earth, in the eyes of the old star, is just a little ant.


    Now, Zhangfan''s own resources are enough to cultivate to the Fengwang realm. What Zhangfan needs now is some of the top things. At least, it is also a talent treasure that can help improve the king''s kingdom.


    With the existence of Xuantian swallowing spirit, all kinds of elixirs are the unique choice of Zhangfan at present.


    Now his "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" has reached the second level of cultivation. He has been able to start swallowing the vigorous essence contained in ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and even many other miraculous medicines to constantly improve his own strength and transform his body.


    If Zhang fan can fully master the second level, he will be able to survive in the universe just by virtue of his physical strength.


    Therefore, this time, Zhang Fan directly used all the points to buy a variety of elixirs.


    Most of the years are more than 100 years old, among which there are many miraculous drugs more than 1000 years old. Of course, in this year, the value of miraculous drugs is very high. Even the most common ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, one plant over 1000 years also needs tens of thousands of points.


    What Zhang Fan bought the most is still many kinds of elixir over 100 years old.


    Some of them are the miraculous medicines that xinglao helped Hong lie refine the pills to enhance the blood power. Including some of the more difficult to get the blood essence of powerful monsters, which also cost a full 100000 points.


    However, as long as it can really help Hong lie, no matter how many points Zhang Fan doesn''t care.


    After all, according to Xing Lao and what he said before, Hong lie is the most promising one among his friends to enter the starry sky, and has a lot of room for improvement.


    In the end, Zhang Fan directly spent at least 400000 points to purchase various kinds of spiritual plants. The rest was to purchase a large number of weapons, cash medical equipment, and many other things that could work in the military region.


    After that, Gu he also came to Zhang Fan and handed several rings to Zhang Fan. Looking at the equipment inside, as well as the Huoshen gun, Zhang Fan was very excited.


    Especially after seeing the huge scattered laser cannons, Zhang Fan really understood why the laser cannons could have the power to threaten daohuang level monsters.


    Now the laser cannons are placed in a huge box, when the time comes, it needs to be assembled.


    According to the introduction, after the laser gun is assembled, the maximum aperture is enough to reach 200 mm, and the speed of the laser reaches the speed of light. This speed, combined with the power generated by the huge caliber, is absolutely terrible.


    During the whole day, Zhang Fan stayed with Hong lie and them, which was their last short meeting.


    The next time, people get together, I don''t know when.


    Until three or four o''clock in the middle of the night, the crowd reluctantly left the restaurant of Gulan college.


    Among them, there are not only Hong lie and Zhang Fan, but also some students who have a good relationship with each other in recent years. The cute new female student also obviously drinks a little too much at the moment. He is dizzy and has a red face, which makes people want to take a bite.


    This female student, whose name is Jiao Jiao Jiao Hu, is also from the No.1 high school in Kyoto, the same high school as Gu LAN.


    Ever since I came to Gulan college, I have become the number one fan of Zhangfan. I adore Zhang Fan very much.


    "Everyone go back to have a rest early. There will be opportunities to meet later. Yingying, you can send Jiaojiao back."


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the crowd at the moment, said, and reminded Chu Ying.


    As for Hong lie, they did not choose to use spiritual power to dissolve the wine in their bodies. They were all dizzy and giggled from time to time when they walked on the road.


    This also led to the following morning, when Zhang Fan left, in addition to Gu Qian and Chu Ying, the remains of murongtian, the other five people were still intoxicated in their dreams.


    This time, nalandi''s appearance in person also excited many other students who wanted to leave.


    Later, Zhang Fan took the plane of Gulan University and went straight to Jiange. Before, when Mr. Qin left, he also asked Zhang Fan to go back to the sword Pavilion first. How to say that he was also the young master of the sword Pavilion and went directly to the military headquarters without saying hello. It was unreasonable for him to be reasonable.

 Chapter 734

    More than three hours later, Zhang Fan''s special plane landed in the flat area near Jiange.


    After scaring the plane, Zhang Fan quickly rushed to the sword Pavilion.


    "I have seen the young master."


    As soon as you enter the sword Pavilion, Zhang Fan is going straight to the relics space where the sword Pavilion is located.


    At the entrance of the cave, the two Guardian elders saw Zhang Fan and said hello in a hurry.


    "The two elders are very kind."


    Opening a sail is also a hasty return.


    After all, people are the existence of the later period of the king''s kingdom. Such a powerful warrior should say hello to him. Although this is a rule, it also makes Zhang Fan a little uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, little Lord, are you coming back directly from Gulan college?"


    At this time, the Dharma protector in black also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    The two Dharma protectors Zhang Fan also heard from Shangguan Yun that the one in black is Du Yu, and the other in white is Xu Ding. Both of them are nearly 100 years old.


    "Yes, because I had already broken through to the martial spirit realm, so I had to leave Gulan college, so I came back the first time.


    I plan to stay in the sword Pavilion for a few days first, and then go to the army headquarters. "


    Hearing Du Yu''s question, Zhang Fan also replied.


    "Oh? It''s too few souls to break through? It''s only a short month. This kind of cultivation talent really makes us two old guys blush. "


    Knowing that Zhang Fan has already broken through to the martial spirit realm, Xu Ding is also a little surprised at the moment.


    Zhang Fan is now the first of a batch of Holy Land Exchange challenges to successfully break through to the martial spirit realm.


    "But think about it. I heard from the leader that when you participated in the Holy Land Exchange challenge, you had already reached the peak of martial spirit, and you have always been able to break through anytime and anywhere. For more than a month, I think it is natural to break through with the accumulation of the little Lord''s strength. Congratulations to the little Lord, and you have taken the road to the strong again Big strides. "


    The black guard elder Du Yu also said immediately.


    "Those two elders, I will enter first."


    Zhang Fan also said at this time.


    "Mm-hmm, OK."


    The two guardians nodded.


    After that, Zhang Fan walked into the cave and finally entered the sword Pavilion space.


    As soon as I went in, I set sail and went to the place where Mr. Qin was.


    "I have seen the young master."


    Along the way, many sword Pavilion disciples saw Zhang Fan and said hello with respect and adoration. Some of the sword Pavilion disciples who had already reached the martial spirit state were also very respectful when they saw Zhang Fan.


    Obviously, they did not object to Zhang Fan becoming the young owner of the sword Pavilion, and even trusted Zhang Fan very much, which made Zhang Fan feel a sense of belonging for the first time.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan saw the expectation from the importance of the disciples of the sword Pavilion.


    Yes, expectations.


    In the eyes of the disciples of the sword Pavilion, they always think that the sword Pavilion is the most powerful holy land on the earth at present, and there is no one. They expect to have a person to lead the sword pavilion to take off. Zhang Fan is the expectation of all the sword Pavilion disciples at present.


    However, Zhang Fan didn''t see Li Xiaofeng and his shadow all the way. Although he was curious, Zhang Fan didn''t ask more questions. Maybe they should be practicing in the place where they live.


    Seven or eight minutes later, Zhang Fan also came to the depth of the Jiange relic space, where many powerful missions live. Moreover, many of the most precious treasures of the sword pavilion are located in this area, including the library.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, are you back so early? It''s at least a month ahead of my expectation. I thought you should have been in Star City for a while


    Zhang Fan is just near the pavilion where the old star is, and his gentle voice is directly uploaded from the pavilion.


    Zhang Fan is also in a hurry to speed up the pace, directly into the pavilion, and then on the second floor.


    "I''ve met Mr. Qin."


    I''m very respectful and respectful to Mr. Qin.


    "Ha ha, don''t do this in the future. I''m one of your subordinates. As the young master of the sword Pavilion, you must maintain your dignity. Otherwise, how can you manage such a large sword Pavilion in the future?"


    Looking at Zhang Fan is still very respectful to himself, Qin Lao is gratified at the same time, is also a voice to remind way.


    "This is what I should do. Even if you are an ordinary person, you are still my elder. When I see my elder, I should be respectful.


    My identity as a young master of the sword Pavilion is also because of your old support. Otherwise, I am not a fool. How can I convince everyone by relying on the instructions left by an ancestor of the sword pavilion?


    The so-called "generals" will not accept military orders! This Jiange, or Qin Lao, has the final say.


    Zhang Fan is also a face serious said, let Qin old face above, also appear more gentle."Let''s not say that. I just got it. You passed the unique test tower of Gulan college completely, and your combat power has exceeded the supreme level. We were really surprised.


    A fan, how much power do you have with a normal strike


    At this time, Mr. Qin also waved his hand, then changed the topic, looked at Zhang Fan and said, his look is full of wonder.


    "My ordinary strike is about 1 million to 1.5 million, and it should be able to play 7.5 times more than my own strength when I break out with all my strength.


    However, the speed is only just over 400ms, including the reaction ability, which is just a perfect level of Dacheng.


    If it''s really a fight, I guess I''m not the opponent of the warriors in the later stage of the martial spirit realm. "


    Zhang Fan also answered truthfully.

 Chapter 735

    "It''s a very bad day. I''ve lived so many years, and I''ve never seen that I''ve just broken through the martial spirit realm. The strength is enough to surpass the limit of the martial spirit realm, which is equivalent to the strong one in the early days of the king''s reign.


    Moreover, generally speaking, the speed of a warrior who has just broken through the martial spirit state can break through 300 ms, which is very good. Your speed is no less than that of a warrior in the middle of the martial spirit state.


    I''m really looking forward to it. If you can be in the Wu Hun state, you will be able to achieve the speed requirement of the king''s state. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, he was not very satisfied. Qin didn''t know what to say.


    If you are not satisfied with the terrible talent of setting sail, others will not be ashamed to death.


    At the moment, looking at Zhang Fan, Mr Qin is also looking forward to it.


    "I don''t know this myself, but I will try my best." Zhang Fan also opened his mouth and said, "by the way, Mr. Qin, this time, I got some information because I passed the ninth floor of the tower. I applied with President nalandi before, and he said that I can tell you."


    "Well, before that, nalandi had already sent me a message. I already knew it. Unexpectedly, luanyu star''s base was located in the Bermuda Triangle. Even before I was born, it was regarded as a forbidden area for human beings.


    When the ancestors of Jiange founded the sword Pavilion, there were already some powerful ancient relic spaces or weapons and equipment beyond the original level of science and technology.


    Although I don''t know why luanyu star and some other powerful stars disappeared, it is obvious that there are some special reasons. More likely, there were many powerful existence on the earth a long time ago. Even if they were placed in the universe, they were regarded as good strong ones.


    At the beginning, the ancestor of jiangge has got some inheritance from a strong man on our earth, and has made certain achievements.


    However, these strong people, as well as other civilizations that have come to the earth, have not known how many years they have disappeared on the earth. Perhaps these powerful beings have always lived in a certain planet in the universe. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Mr Qin also said.


    "By the way, Mr. Qin, chairman nalandi told me, let''s learn about the powerful teleportation array information in the sword pavilion? It is said that with these super long-distance teleportation arrays, people can be directly transmitted to various living planets in the universe


    Zhang Fan nodded and then asked.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, these are all left by our ancestors, but there is no specific location. For so many years, our sword pavilion has been looking for the existence of such a transmission array.


    If we can find it, it will be a chance to enter the universe. However, there is another worry. Since there is a teleportation array on the other side of the teleportation array, whether it is connected to a planet more powerful than our earth, once activated, if those terrifying beings come to earth again, it may be for us Disaster.


    It doesn''t need to be much. Only a few strong people in the starlord realm can completely occupy the earth. Unless we want to die with others, we have to submit.


    Therefore, even if these arrays are found, they cannot be activated even if their own strength is not enough.


    At present, the most convenient way to enter the earth is to leave the spaceship.


    Nowadays, our earth''s science and technology has been able to explore the entire solar system. However, if we want to get out of the solar system, especially with people, we still need to rely on the advanced technology in the bases left by the powerful civilization.


    After all, although we advocate ancient life, sometimes we don''t get away from reality. In the universe, relying on human resources alone, even those who surpass xingjue realm want to fly out of the solar system for many years.


    It will take at least a thousand years for us to leave the solar system with the most advanced manned spacecraft. After all, the entire solar system has a light-year radius.


    It''s a hopeless number. Therefore, as long as the spaceships in the bases left by the relics of ancient civilization can reach or even exceed the speed of light, it will only take a year or even shorter to leave the solar system


    Mr. Qin nodded at the moment, and said that it was a great surprise to let Zhang Fan. After all, in the impression of outsiders, people in the sword Pavilion do not pay much attention to science and technology, and only advocate their own force.


    Now it seems that the sword Pavilion is not separated from the public. The only thing that remains unchanged is just the way of life. What should be understood is that the sword Pavilion is very clear. Otherwise, Mr. Qin would not have known so much about the situation in the universe.

 Chapter 736

    "Mm-hmm, I know, but I always have a premonition, that is, since our earth has been able to have so many civilizations in the past, whether in the future, even in a very short time, our earth will also be discovered by other civilizations, and then come.


    In that case, our earth will become something in the pocket of others. After all, the strength of those who can shuttle between galaxies in the universe is much stronger than our earth. "


    Zhang Fan also said immediately, and her look was full of worry.


    "Yes, so now, although there is competition among the sacred places of the earth, the same goal is to make itself stronger as soon as possible, and then enter the broader universe. That is the way out. The earth is still too small.


    And a super genius like you is the dream of every holy land or power, because as long as you are really strong, your own power will be able to occupy an absolute dominant position.


    What our earth lacks most now is a powerful existence that can suppress all people, that is, xingjue realm. As long as one person''s strength can reach xingjue state, then any competition will not be as obvious as it is now, and it can completely unite the human beings on the earth.


    The combination of technology and martial arts, I think, in the powerful monster, can also be eliminated.


    So, now you are very important to many people. They don''t want to see you grow up, especially the temple of light. You have hatred with them. Once you grow up, you can imagine the end of the temple of light.


    From now on, to the later period of your growth into a king''s kingdom is the most dangerous time for you.


    I''m not sure that even people at my level may be able to attack you.


    After you enter the military area command, you must be cautious and cautious, and don''t walk alone. Here, maybe some people have become spies or puppets of other forces. Maybe your every move will be under the control of others. "


    Qin Lao also nodded, and then looked at Zhang Fan seriously to remind him.


    "I understand, Mr. Qin, I won''t let myself in danger easily."


    Sail is also a nod to guarantee the way.


    "How long are you going to stay in the sword Pavilion this time? And how do you master the sword code now?"


    At this time, Qin old voice a turn, is also looking at Zhang Fan asked.


    "This time, I should stay in the sword Pavilion for a few weeks. I intend to stabilize my realm first. Besides, I have just broken through. I am not used to controlling the power of the martial spirit realm. I need some time to adapt.


    I plan to take advantage of this period of time to consult with you more about the skills of cultivating various sword techniques and secret skills.


    As for the sword code, I have completely mastered the art of imperial sword. What is worse is the realm. As for the sword technique, I always intend to strengthen my foundation and meet certain requirements. It is not too late to practice various sword techniques. I even think that when my own sword technique or other weapons can return to the original state, every move and every move will have its own characteristics The formula is the strongest.


    At that time, I believe it will be of great help to cultivate all kinds of sword techniques. "


    When he heard what Mr. Qin asked, Zhang Fan also answered truthfully.


    "Mm-hmm, the art of imperial sword is not too difficult for you, and you are right. In the absence of a foundation, even if all kinds of sword techniques are successfully cultivated, there will still be huge flaws, which will not play a role at all.


    Since you intend to stay in the sword Pavilion for a while, you should go directly to the practice room every time you practice swordsmanship. I will supervise you on the side. You are also the young master of our sword Pavilion. It''s hard to say that you are not strong enough to support your swordsmanship.


    The other, more difficult is "ten thousand swords return to the sect". You can start from the first form and increase it a little bit. Since you have mastered the spirit power form, it can automatically condense a flying sword from less to more, and based on your spiritual master.


    One day, it will not be impossible for all swords to strike at the same time. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Mr. Qin also nodded and said directly.


    "Well, with your old advice, my sword skill will be better."


    Since Mr. Qin has proposed it, naturally, Zhang fan can''t refuse. We can''t directly tell the existence of Xing Lao. Moreover, in Zhang Fan''s opinion, Xing Lao is powerful, but everyone''s understanding may be different. It''s a good thing for him to improve his swordsmanship.


    "By the way, Mr. Qin, why didn''t I see the Xiaofeng brothers? Haven''t they moved from Xingcheng?"


    Zhang Fan also said his doubts at this time.


    "Ha ha, I know you can''t help asking them about their situation. Don''t worry. They are now training around with some sword Pavilion disciples to improve their own strength.


    Especially as the disciples of the sword Pavilion, like you, they need to learn how to use the long sword. In this way, they will start afresh.However, to my surprise, Li Xiaofeng is very good at long sword, second only to Chu Tianya, which is also a good harvest.


    They should be back in a few days, and you will be able to see them


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Qin Lao also laughed and said to Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 737

    "Hoo, that''s good. To be honest, I''m really worried that they won''t adapt. However, brother Xiaofeng''s talent has always been good. When I first met my grandfather Xu, he told me about his talent.


    However, because they did not get good training, they could only build a hunting team.


    Relying on the resources obtained from hunting and killing teams, their own strength is naturally very slow.


    In my opinion, if brother Xiaofeng can be given the treatment of their normal Holy Land disciples, his strength will be improved very quickly. I can''t say that he will soon be able to enter the martial spirit realm.


    As for big brother Zhuang, the three of them, although the talent is general, but win in their own enough efforts.


    That''s why I was able to fit into them.


    Unfortunately, I can''t see brother Er Mao and brother skinny any more. My spear can become familiar with so quickly. It''s also the skinny brother who constantly instructed me at the beginning. Even when I was able to roam in the wilderness for two months, I also relied on the experience they told me.


    Otherwise, I would have died in the wilderness


    Zhang Fan is also relieved at this time. When he finally thinks of Er Mao and the thin man, his mood also becomes a little lost.


    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry. Since we come to the sword Pavilion, we should have no less resources than other disciples. Compared with other holy places, our sword Pavilion disciples have less resources. Naturally, the resources allocated will increase a lot.


    It is impossible for other holy places to directly give long swords of spirit level.


    As for the fact that many of your friends will be hard to accept after you enter the military area twice, even after you have been killed twice, it is really hard to accept.


    Especially in the military region, every day, there are some familiar faces dying under the claws of monsters. A warrior who wants to become a strong one has gone through many life and death parting times, just like myself. At the beginning, I watched several of my best brothers die in front of me, but I was helpless Love is something we can''t expect.


    At least, you''re taking revenge on them, aren''t you? As their funeral objects, the whole Lei family will be comforted, I think


    Looking at a moment is some lost Zhang Fan, Qin Lao is also gently patted Zhang Fan''s shoulder, comfort way.


    "Well, don''t worry, Mr. Qin. I know all these things. Nothing will defeat me. Then I''ll go back first and seize the time to stabilize my realm. Anyway, it''s so close that I''ll often come here to harass you recently. Don''t be bothered by me. "


    Zhang Fan also nods, does not think much, gets up to look at Qin Lao to say.


    "Hehe, you can come to me and you can''t get it. Now I wish you would become a strong star baron. In that case, I would have no regrets.


    Go ahead and have a good rest. Don''t be in such a hurry. "


    Old Qin also said with a smile.


    After that, Zhang Fan left the pavilion where Mr. Qin was and returned to his own.


    Like Mr. Qin, the pavilions with sails look very exquisite and elegant. Everything is available. Of course, there is still no modern equipment here.


    However, this is not a difficult task for Zhang Fan. In his Star source debris space, it can be said that everything is prepared, including force measuring instruments, rest room, recovery bin and so on. Even, the ingredients added to Zhang Fan''s spirit pool of Gulan college are obtained from mother-in-law medicine, and then xinglao helps transform it once.


    It can be said that it is very helpful to eliminate all kinds of small hidden dangers in the body, and to recover to the peak state. Even, it can improve the strength of oneself to a certain extent.


    It''s the best of both worlds.


    After closing the door of the room directly, Zhang Fan''s mind moved and directly entered the space of Star source debris.


    At the moment, in their own star debris, surrounded by a dense variety of thermal weapons, combat uniforms, and other modern equipment.


    It includes some basic genetic agents, and boxes of them are piled up there.


    However, the most attractive thing to sail is the plants in the middle. This is the root of the rapid improvement of strength.


    It can be said that as long as there are enough spiritual things for Zhang Fan to devour, his strength will always be able to steadily improve, without any hindrance and leaving no sequelae.


    Zhang Fan''s main purpose now is to make him break through to the Fengwang realm as soon as possible. If he can fuse the pieces of Star source that he got before, at least, he can make his strength directly reach the later stage or even the peak of the Fengwang realm.


    By that time, the whole earth, basically can not find a few can threaten the existence of Dao Zhangfan.

 Chapter 738

    "Hehe, it''s almost your warehouse."


    Zhang Fan has just entered the debris space of the Star source, and the old star appears directly. He says with a smile.


    "Hey, I can''t help it. Compared with the space of the Star source debris space, the space of the nanoring is still too small. Anyway, it''s still empty. It''s better to move in. I''m the most assured if I put it here.


    Otherwise, I can''t wear a ring on all my fingers. In that case, others will think I''m showing off. "


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "Take time to practice. You haven''t practiced much since you started to participate in the exchange competition. Up to now," Xuantian phage Ling Jue "has barely reached the second level.


    If you have been devouring all the time, your strength now is at least able to reach the mid-term of your Earth''s martial spirit state.


    There is also "chaos infinite", with your current strength, at least you have to practice to the third level, infinite extension is the normal progress.


    At that time, you can have a panoramic view of the movement and stillness of a hundred miles. Moreover, with the improvement of your strength, the scope of your spiritual power will gradually increase.


    This ability is impossible even for many psychic teachers in the realm of kings. According to my estimation, the most powerful psychic teacher on earth, that is, the master of the underworld, can detect the range within a hundred miles by his own spiritual power. "


    At this time, the star old also and Zhang Fan direct say.


    In other people''s eyes, the speed of Zhang Fan''s ascension has been very fast, but who is the star? The number of talents he has seen, such as meteors, is innumerable. Maybe Zhang Fan is a good genius in the earth and even in the galaxy. However, a galaxy, placed in the whole universe, is just a tiny little bit.


    Even, some powerful races, as soon as a newborn is born, are comparable to the existence of earth immortals, and even star palaces.


    The real one-class genius in the universe, at the age of Zhang Fan, is estimated to have reached the realm of earth immortals and even starlord.


    However, in order not to hit Zhang Fan''s self-confidence, the star old did not say much.


    In his opinion, although Zhang Fan''s foundation and others have fallen behind a lot, with "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" in hand, coupled with his guidance, I believe that in the near future, these gaps will no longer exist, or even be able to surpass them.


    After all, many talents in the universe are very powerful because they have some special means. For example, they can practice in some secret places of time. They may only spend one day outside after practicing there for a month.


    Unfortunately, he is now in the state of remnant soul, and his strength is less than one tenth of his peak. Otherwise, he can build a time secret space for Zhang Fan by relying on his powerful soul power to practice.


    And Zhang Fan heard the old star''s prompt, but also knew that he didn''t really have a good practice in this period of time.


    "Mr. Xing, I''ll start practicing directly."


    In any case, strength is the foundation, and the rest can be put aside.


    After that, Zhang Fan directly sat cross legged and began to practice "Xuantian phage Ling Jue". After a while, Zhang Fan''s whole body was emitting a dazzling light.


    At this time, under the control of Zhang Fan''s mind, a plant of spirit flies into Zhang Fan''s hands. Later, Zhang Fan controls the swallowing power of his body, which directly swallows up the spiritual plants. The powerful essence contained in it is also absorbed by the body of all times Zhang Fan. While strengthening his body, it also turns into a stream of pure spirit Finally, after the transformation of the spirit pool, it condensed into drops of spirit liquid.


    Of course, since the years of these spiritual plants are relatively high, at least they are more than 100 years old. Therefore, basically, it is enough to devour 10 spirit plants of about 100 years every day.


    For more than 300 years, only one is enough.


    Before leaving Gulan college, Zhang Fan also visited mother-in-law. From mother-in-law, she not only got a lot of powerful gene medicine, but also got a lot of precious spiritual plants.


    In the eyes of mother-in-law Yao, Zhang Fan is her grandson. Naturally, she hopes to leave the best things to Zhang Fan.


    In addition, Zhang Fan spent 400000 points to buy all kinds of spiritual plants, which is enough to let Zhang Fan practice for about three or four years.


    Originally, Zhang Fan planned to buy all of them directly as the most powerful genetic agent. However, Mr. Xing said that it was a direct phagocytosis of Lingzhi, which had a better effect than that genetic agent. Moreover, it could save a lot of points.


    In this way, unconsciously, Zhang Fan directly practiced from noon to midnight. Now, he has completely stabilized his strength of martial spirit state. It can be said that Zhang Fan''s present state is close to the peak of the early stage of the martial spirit state, which is also because of the deep accumulation before Zhang Fan.


    Now, Zhang Fan''s strength under the full force explosion is absolutely beyond the limit of the martial spirit realm. There is no doubt about it.The ability of his spirit is enough for him to fight against the warriors in the middle period of the king''s reign. When Zhang Fan''s chaotic infinity can be cultivated to the third level, the total spiritual power of that fan will be increased a lot. Correspondingly, the strength of Zhang Fan will be improved again.

 Chapter 739

    In Jian Ge, it also provides all kinds of delicious food. Of course, because Zhangfan is the little owner of jiangge, Jiange also provides a very unique "spirit" food for Zhangfan. In other words, all the food that Zhangfan eats is spiritual, which can increase Zhangfan''s own strength to a certain extent.


    It is equivalent to medicinal food in ancient times, which is much better than the top-level meal in the restaurant of Gulan college.


    According to Zhang Fan''s estimation, the value of a meal he''s eating now needs at least tens of millions of global coins, which is very luxurious.


    This means that the inside story of the holy land is very deep. Otherwise, if it is a common place, it will be eaten out soon.


    What''s more, the chefs who provide Zhangfan with three meals in the sword pavilion have reached the level of martial spirit. This is also because of some special tonics, which have a very strong defense, and need their own strength to eliminate them.


    Let Zhang Fan is also surprised at the same time, they are grateful to Qin.


    After all, in jiangge, like Gulan college, many things need some credit. Even Chu Tianya, the most gifted disciple in jiangge, besides Zhang Fan, eats less than Zhang Fan.


    The next day, after eating breakfast, Zhang Fan went directly to the pavilion where Mr. Qin worked. Under the guidance of Mr. Qin, he practiced sword techniques.


    "A fan, you now focus on your whole attention and attack me. Don''t use spiritual power, just use the most basic moves."


    In the training room, Qin Lao is also smiling at Zhang Fan.


    "Well, Mr. Qin, I''m not polite."


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan''s face was positive, and the starlight sword in his hand was turned into a light blue light, which quickly and incomparably stabbed Qin Lao.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan even used the starlight sword in his hand as a spear, which was very well integrated together.


    In the eyes of Mr. Qin, the breath of Zhang Fan at this moment has changed, becoming sharp and visible. It seems that he is a king''s sword standing in place. The solemnity, solemnity and powerful sharpness of the air make him very surprised at the moment.


    Even in the eyes of Zhang Fan, it seems that there are two sharp swords in it, which makes people dare not look directly.


    "How could it be that I was about to understand the meaning of the sword?"


    At the moment, old Qin''s heart is also very frightened.


    You know, he also understood a trace of sword meaning. However, it was because he used the long sword constantly from childhood to adulthood. Finally, by chance, he realized it, but it was only the primary sword meaning. However, even if it was only the primary sword idea, although the strength of Qin Lao didn''t reach the middle stage of wandering the immortals in the earth, he exerted his strength, It has completely reached the medium-term strength.


    Under the full burst, even nalandi dare not hard connect.


    In the eyes of Qin Lao, Zhang Fan stabbed out this sword, but also in its own strong and fierce breath, contains a lot of changes in it.


    It''s like locking yourself in, and you can''t avoid it.


    However, the good thing is that Mr. Qin''s own realm is much better than that of Zhang Fan. Although the stab of Zhang Fan is very powerful, he has already reached the level of control and naturally he has successfully dodged away.


    However, Mr. Qin did not stop. He asked Zhang Fan to come over. He was holding a point in his heart. If he only took a move, he could not see some defects in it.


    "For now."


    Five minutes later, Mr. Qin said to Zhang Fan.


    As soon as the sound of old Qin''s words fell, Zhang Fan was like a new person. He recovered from the special state before, which made him laugh bitterly.


    In particular, Zhang Fan didn''t notice that Qin Lao''s back, that is, the position of his waist, was actually cut by him. Although he didn''t cause any injury, he was proud enough to say it.


    However, for his own face, Qin Lao did not say, but was always facing Zhang Fan. Otherwise, if Zhang Fan saw him, his face really did not know where to go.


    At this time, old Qin was in awe and at the same time, he also laughed bitterly.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan''s sword technique has reached the point of returning to nature, and it is only one step away from the generation of sword meaning.


    Just now, if you were a warrior at the same level as Zhang Fan, or even a warrior in the king''s territory, if he wanted to escape Zhang Fan''s attack successfully only relying on his reaction ability, it was impossible for him to escape Zhang Fan''s attack.


    "A fan, it''s only about 40 days since you first came to the sword Pavilion and started to use the long sword. However, you are about to have a sword meaning. And, if I see it right, you still have a lot of skills. How can you do this?"


    At the moment, looking at Zhang Fan, Qin Lao is also unable to restrain his inner doubts and says.

 Chapter 740

    "Well, it''s just repetition. For example, for a move, I may practice it thousands or even tens of thousands of times. Moreover, I try to integrate the attack method of my spear into the use of long sword. I find that there are similarities in some places.


    Therefore, it has the current effect. However, as for the meaning of sword, I think I''m still far from it. "


    Naturally, Zhang fan can''t tell Mr. Qin that there is a powerful presence in his body, directing himself.


    So, it''s also a simple answer.


    "In this way, it can only prove one point, that is, your talent in the long sword is very strong. In addition, in the past 40 days, you estimate that the time for practicing swordsmanship is no more than 10 days. It''s really a monster. Sometimes I always want to open your head and ask if you come from other powerful civilizations outside the earth.


    Or are you reincarnated as a powerful being in ancient times


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Qin Lao was also bitterly smiling. Looking at Zhang Fan, he said directly.


    "Fortunately, I have been practicing for a long time than you, and I am still a long sword. Otherwise, I don''t know how to instruct you.


    All aspects of the attack you just made are perfect. Even, your body method and speed are integrated into it, making people have no place to dodge.


    However, because you have been in contact with the sword for a short time, you still neglect some problems when you attack. For example, you can judge the position I want to dodge in advance to attack. Moreover, your combat experience is very lacking.


    Of course, I''m talking about your experience with swords, which is totally different from your spear.


    Otherwise, just now, even if you can''t hurt me, but at least it will make my pressure double.


    As for other problems, I will continue to fight with you to help you improve and solve them, so as to reduce the defects of your attacks.


    In addition, you can say that you can try to go to the practice tower of our sword Pavilion. There are all kinds of array left over from the past, and there are spiritual fields that are comparable to the gravity room effect of Gulan University. It is said that if you can directly break into the ninth floor of the highest level, you will be able to see the founder of the sword Pavilion and know a lot of information. There, there is a legacy of the sword Pavilion ancestor A spiritual incarnation.


    When I was in the Holy Land Exchange challenge, I originally had this reward. However, at that time, because there was some problem with one of the arrays in the trial tower, no one was allowed to participate in it. Instead, they chose to make compensation to a certain extent. "


    When Zhang Fan heard this, she understood.


    No wonder, in that award, each of them was compensated with five bottles of pills. Obviously, it was because there was something wrong with the test tower, so they didn''t participate.


    However, at that time, people didn''t pay much attention to these things, so they didn''t let it go.


    However, it is undeniable that the trial tower of the sword Pavilion can also play a good role in helping the martial arts.


    After all, compared with Gulan college, the difficulty of Jiange''s test tower is increasing in turn.


    "I see. When I have time, I will try to break into the test tower of our sword Pavilion. Compared with Gulan University, the test tower of sword Pavilion is said to be a challenge to combat puppets. It''s very novel."


    Zhang Fan also nodded at the moment.


    "Hehe, this is the most basic in the trial training tower, which is divided into nine levels. The strength of those puppets is one level higher than you. Your current strength is in the early stage of the martial spirit state. Then, the strength of the puppets has reached the middle stage of the martial spirit state.


    The first level is a puppet. At the Ninth level, nine puppets attack you at the same time. You can imagine the difficulty.


    In addition to the practice tower, our sword pavilion has a special mental pressure array that is comparable to the gravity chamber. It is also divided into nine difficulties. Even now, with my strength, I can only stick to the seventh level at most. If I go up, I will probably be seriously injured.


    In addition to these two types, there are also nine levels of magic array, which should be able to help you a lot.


    At this time, you can try it


    Old Qin also said with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s keep fighting." At this time, Qin said immediately.


    Zhang Fan nodded, and then he kept fighting with Mr. Qin with starlight sword.


    Time passed quickly. All day long, Zhang Fan was spent in Mr. Qin''s practice room. In the middle, someone relaxed his lunch.


    In the evening, Zhang Fan is to enter the space of Star source debris, and begin to practice "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" and "chaos infinite", including training their ability to become a spiritual teacher.


    Today, Zhang Fan has been able to control 12 throwing knives at the same time, and all of them can reach the maximum peak. The superposed power is nearly 20 million jin.


    This is close to the peak of the early Fengwang state, and even can threaten the strong in the middle of the Fengwang realm.

 Chapter 741

    Generally speaking, the strength of the strong in the martial spirit realm can exceed 10 million jin after breaking through the king''s realm.


    The strength of a warrior in the early days of King''s reign was between 10 million and 20 million jin. In the middle period, it was between 20 million and 40 million jin, and in the later period, it was 40 million to 60 million jin.


    There are very few that can reach the power of nearly 100 million jin, that is, 50000 tons.


    This is a very shocking number.


    After breaking through to the earth immortals, their own strength will be increased by more than 10 times. A random strike is enough to destroy a mountain peak, which is very terrible.


    The same is true of Wuhun state. Most people in Wuhun state, even when they reach the peak, are only 6.7 million jin. Only after breaking through, will their strength increase a lot more than 10 million jin.


    Generally speaking, the strength of the warriors at the peak of the Wuhun state is not too much different from that of the strong ones in the early days of the king''s reign. After all, before the immortals in the earth, the bodies of the warriors had not been completely transformed into spiritual bodies.


    Of course, the biggest change of Fengwang state is that it is so close to the world, and there are powerful means such as linglihua. It can be said that the existence of a Fengwang realm needs at least three or four top martial artists in the martial spirit realm to be able to deal with it, and they are not necessarily rivals.


    After all, even if the strength difference is not big, but the speed, as well as the attack strength, is not a level.


    Unknowingly, a week passed by, and today, Zhang Fan has walked out of the Star source debris space early, planning to break into the Jiange test tower.


    "Pavilion Lord, Tianya, why are you all here?"


    As soon as I got to the bottom of the test tower of the sword Pavilion, Zhang Fan saw Shangguan cloud and Chu Tianya, including some of the sword Pavilion disciples who had received the news, gathered together early.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Qin told me that you want to break into the tower. I also want to see what level you can achieve, so I come here."


    Shangguan Yun also said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m also looking forward to it. You perverted guy, can you even pass the trial tower of sword pavilion? I''m still stuck in the seventh floor."


    Chu Tianya is also a way of speaking.


    "Ha ha, brother Xiaofeng, Brother Big Zhuang, brother tiger, sister Ruo Tong, when did you come back?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also saw that it was not far away. Li Xiaofeng and Li Xiaofeng came to Zhang Fan''s face, and they were very excited. They trotted over and asked.


    "I really envy their friendship, but it''s lucky for them to know a fan."


    Looking at running to Li Xiaofeng side, it seems very excited to set sail, Shangguan cloud heart is also secretly thinking.


    And this scene, other disciples also saw, immediately, also understand why these people can make an exception to join the sword Pavilion directly, the feelings are with their own little Lord has a special relationship.


    "It seems that we need to be more polite to Li Xiaofeng and them in the future."


    Many of the disciples in the sword Pavilion thought to themselves.


    "Ha ha, we came back last night. We heard some news just now, saying that you have already returned to the sword Pavilion and are going to break into the practice tower. We have come directly here."


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Li Xiaofeng and they are also very happy.


    "Brother Zhuang, how about it? Is this suit not suitable for you, ha ha."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at Da Zhuang and said with a smile.


    I can''t help it. Dazhuang''s body looks very big and develops horizontally. After coming to the sword Pavilion, most people need to wear long robes. However, compared with other people, the long robes on Dazhuang''s body are also out of place, especially the big bald head.


    At the moment, looking at the big and strange appearance, Zhang Fan also felt very funny.


    "Well, isn''t it impossible? It''s a great honor for us to enter such a holy land as the sword Pavilion. Naturally, we should abide by the rules. Although it looks awkward, it''s really comfortable.


    Most importantly, we don''t want to be special because of your relationship, which will make other senior brothers and brothers feel uncomfortable.


    Looking at Zhang Fan, there is also a trace of embarrassment on Zhuang''s rough face, and then he says.


    "How about it? Do you still adapt to the sword pavilion?"


    Zhang Fan nodded, then looked at the crowd and asked.


    "Fortunately, here, we can hunt and kill monsters anytime and anywhere. In this way, we can exchange contribution points and exchange needed resources.


    This is much better than when the hunting team was still there. What''s more, there are also swords of spirit level which are more powerful than those of A9 level weapons. Moreover, the skills and skills provided are very advanced. This kind of life is what we have dreamed of before. "


    After all, Liu Tongfan is grateful to Zhang Fan, who is always grateful to them for their help.

 Chapter 742

    "Yes, after we came to the sword Pavilion, we understood why it was called the holy land. Because of the relationship between you and ah fan, we have accomplished a dream that we didn''t dare to think about before. After all, with our talent, if we didn''t know you, we would not be able to enter the sword Pavilion.


    It''s a pity that Er Mao still has thin people. If they are still there, they will be very happy now. They have been shouting about going to the holy land to see them, but they have never had a chance.


    However, I have brought their magic cards here, which is equivalent to entering the sword Pavilion. I think they have a spirit in heaven, and they will be very happy


    Gao Hu also nods at the moment and says. Finally, he thinks of Er Mao and skinny. He looks sad.


    Others, including Zhang Fan, fell silent after hearing what Gao Hu said.


    Yes, without the existence of Er Mao and skinny, the wolf team is incomplete. This is their greatest regret in their life, and also a permanent pain buried in Zhang Fan''s heart.


    However, Zhang Fan believes that as long as he has been practicing hard, when his own strength reaches a certain level, he can directly reverse the time and space, and directly revive Er Mao and skinny people, even Wu Zheng and Xu Qingfeng.


    However, I don''t know how long it will be. It may be 10000 years, 100 million years, or even longer.


    In the description given by the old star to Zhang Fan, many of the strong people in the universe are fleeting for tens of thousands of years. Many people are too old to imagine.


    Of course, these can not be explained to the public, only secretly towards this goal, constantly moving forward.


    "After that, we''ll have a good get-together. I''ll go and try the tower first."


    No longer think about it, Zhang Fan also closed his mind, looking at Li Xiaofeng, they said.


    "Mm-hmm, come on, even the trial tower of Gulan college has passed all of you. I think the trial tower of Jiange is not so difficult for you."


    Li Xiaofeng also said that other people are nodding at the moment. In their mind, they firmly believe that as long as it is what Zhang Fan wants to do, there is no unsuccessful thing.


    "Ah fan, do you understand the trial tower?"


    Zhang Fan back to the entrance of the test tower, Shangguan cloud is also looking at Zhang Fan said.


    "Mm-hmm, Mr. Qin has already told me before."


    Zhang Fan nodded and said.


    Before that, Mr. Qin also introduced the situation of the trial tower with Zhang Fan.


    In the trial tower, the difficulty of each layer is enhanced by the increase of puppets.


    In the trial tower, each layer has a phalanx.


    The nine levels correspond to the nine arrays.


    After sailing, you need to go in and release your consciousness to enter the space constructed by the array, just as you usually enter the space of astral source debris.


    Every time you pass through one level, the array will be closed. To set sail, you need to return to consciousness and continue to move forward to a higher level.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s good. Be a little more careful. If you can''t resist, don''t fight hard. The way seems to be different from that of Gulan college. If you are seriously injured in it, it will have a certain impact on your mind. It will take a long time to fully recover."


    Heard Zhang Fan said, Shangguan cloud also nodded, and then said with Zhang Fan.


    "Then I''ll go first and wait for my good news."


    Zhang Fan also said to the crowd at the moment, and then walked in first.


    Once inside, the space inside seems to be very large. In the center, the array is obviously activated in advance. At the moment, it is emitting dazzling light.


    Compared with the trial space of Gulan University, the trial tower of Jiange needs to consume Lingjing if they want to break through the test tower. Therefore, generally speaking, if the disciples of the sword Pavilion want to break through the test tower, they need to consume some contribution points.


    At the moment, around the array, there are also futons to sit on. Obviously, the test tower can be carried out by many people.


    Under the surrounding walls, there are also many night pearls inlaid, which makes it look extremely bright. In addition, the light emitted by the array at the moment makes the surrounding area and the day no different.


    At the corner, there is also a staircase built to advance to a higher level.


    Sitting cross legged on a futon casually, setting sail is to control one''s own spiritual ideas into the array.


    For a moment, the consciousness of setting sail was dark. Then, in less than a second, she found herself in a huge space, which looked like a very wide square.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, not far from the sail, a light flashed, and then a tall figure appeared directly.This figure, the whole body of ancient copper, seems to be made of some kind of material.


    Obviously, it''s a puppet battle.


    The puppet also held a bronze sword in his hand, and the breath from his whole body also reached the middle stage of the martial spirit state.


    When Zhang Fan''s mind moved at the moment, a long sword appeared in his hand. It was the starlight sword that was condensed from the array space.


    Generally speaking, this array space is similar to the trial space built by xinglao.

 Chapter 743

    "Five seconds to prepare."


    5£¡


    4£¡


    3£¡


    2£¡


    1£¡


    "Challenge, go."


    At this time, from this space, a sound of neutralization also resounds through the whole array space. Obviously, the array space is controlled by a mysterious force.


    Just after the voice was finished, the bronze fighting puppet burst out a strong breath and rushed towards Zhang Fan.


    In just a moment, he crossed a distance of more than 100 meters and came to the front of Zhang Fan. The bronze sword in his hand also directly cleaved towards Zhang Fan.


    The strong and sharp breath is also released from the ancient bronze sword, which makes people dare not look down upon it.


    However, for Zhang Fan, the speed of the fighting puppet is not so exaggerated. When his sword is chopped down, Zhang Fan''s body moves slightly to avoid his attack.


    "Dang!"


    Then, under the control of Zhang Fan, the starlight sword, which had been completely covered by powerful spiritual power, stabbed directly at the chest of the combat puppet like lightning.


    However, the fighting puppet had reached the strength of the middle stage of the martial spirit state. After the first strike failed, the sword in his hand immediately drew back and directly blocked himself in front of himself, making Zhang Fan''s attack directly defeated.


    Of course, Zhang Fan''s attack at least exerted more than seven layers of strength. Suddenly, the fighting puppet was out of control. Under this huge force, he retreated rapidly.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s body moved. In an instant, he was already behind the fighting puppet. Then, the sword suddenly fell out.


    "Pooh


    Suddenly, the head of the fighting puppet was easily cut off by Zhang Fan.


    Before and after less than three or four seconds, the battle puppet was easily solved by Zhang Fan. It can not be said that it is not strong, only that Zhang Fan''s own strength is too strong.


    In terms of speed, full force, and cooperation, it is at least more than 450ms, which has surpassed many mid-term strongmen in the martial spirit state.


    Compared with the previous test, after this week''s training, the strength of sail is also enhanced a lot.


    "First level, through."


    At this time, the voice was also remembered directly.


    Then, Zhang Fan''s consciousness left the array space and returned to the noumenon.


    "Hoo, it seems that the first few layers are not difficult."


    At this time, with the return of consciousness, Zhang Fan also opened his eyes and said in a low voice.


    After that, Zhang Fan followed the stairs and went to the second floor of the test tower. In the end, it was still very easy to set sail.


    Four hours later, Zhangfan has passed the seventh floor of the tower. At this moment, Zhangfan is also the consciousness that has just entered the eighth layer of the tower.


    "My God, in two hours, we have already passed the seventh level. The little Lord is now in the early stage of the martial spirit state, which is equivalent to that. Therefore, seven warriors in the middle stage of the martial spirit state are attacking the little Lord. Moreover, these seven combat puppets are more powerful than the ordinary strong ones.


    However, it is still solved. It seems that in less than three or four hours, the young master will be able to pass the ninth floor of the trial tower. "


    "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily true. I think it''s not easy for the little master. Starting from the sixth floor, the little master''s time is gradually increasing, and the seventh floor takes more than 20 minutes to pass directly.


    On the eighth level, although it seems that only one puppet has been added, the difficulty has been more than doubled. In particular, the battle puppets gathered in the development space can cooperate with each other, which increases a lot of difficulties. "


    ...


    outside the trial training tower, many of the disciples of the sword pavilion are looking at the movement of this side. They are shocked, but they are constantly discussing with each other.


    "Master, how long does it take for Shao Zhu to pass the eighth floor of the trial tower?"


    Chu Tianya at this time is also looking at his master Shangguan cloud asked.


    "Not necessarily, but I think it will take at least an hour. After all, the difficulty of the eighth floor is at least several times higher than that of the seventh floor.


    Even if a fan doesn''t pay attention, he may not be able to pass.


    Although there is no limit to the length of time, the difficulty of our Jiange tower is higher than that of Gulan college. This is also recognized by many people. "


    Shangguan cloud pondered for a moment, but also said his own judgment.


    When Chu Tianya heard what his master said, he also nodded. However, he didn''t feel that the trial tower of Jiange could defeat Zhang Fan.


    "I really didn''t expect that these puppets would join forces to attack each other. If it hadn''t been for my sudden outbreak, killing one of the puppets and destroying the formation, it would be very difficult to solve the problem. Compared with Gulan college, the difficulty of the test tower in Jiange is obviously enhanced.Now, though we add one, it''s not as simple as 7 + 1. "


    Zhang Fan has just entered the array space on the eighth floor of the Jiange test tower. Looking at the eight battle puppets in front of him, Zhang Fan also looks dignified.

 Chapter 744

    "Five seconds to prepare."


    5£¡


    4£¡


    3£¡


    2£¡


    1£¡


    "Challenge, go."


    At this time, from this space, the same sound also resounds through the whole array space.


    At this time, the eight fighting puppets moved. In an instant, a strong breath burst out all over the body. At the same time, a moment later, the figure moved, which was to surround the sail in the middle.


    Then, among the puppets'' bodies, powerful spiritual power emerged directly, and eventually they came together.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    ...


    then, the swords in the hands of these fighting puppets were directly swung at the sails in the center.


    All of a sudden, the eight swords, which are more than ten feet in size, are shooting towards the sails like lightning.


    However, Zhang Fan would not wait to die. When eight battle puppets surrounded him, Zhang Fan''s Starlight sword was already ready to go. At the moment, Zhang Fan''s fight puppet was directly cleaved with all his strength towards the battle puppet in his due north direction.


    Then, Zhang Fan''s sword light was used to dodge the sword light of other combat puppets. At the same time, Zhang Fan''s own sword light also collided with the sword light of the fighting puppets in the north.


    "Boom


    Powerful forces broke out, and suddenly, the boundary between the fighting puppets was shaking violently.


    "Pooh


    The power of Zhang Fan''s attack is very strong. It is very easy to directly dissolve the sword light from the fighting puppet in the north direction. Moreover, most of the power still acts on the fighting puppet.


    For a moment, the fighting puppet was split in two by the sword light from Zhang Fan, and then disappeared into the space of the array. Moreover, because of this gap, the boundary between the battle puppets was like a balloon pierced by a needle. It was directly broken and had a strong counterattack effect on the remaining seven combat puppets All of them are thrown around.


    Zhang Fan''s figure moved at the moment, and he carried the starlight sword and rushed over. All of a sudden, in less than a few seconds, these fighting puppets were directly solved by Zhang Fan, and then disappeared into the space of the array.


    At first, Zhang Fan thought that these fighting puppets would use some new attack methods. Unexpectedly, it was completely similar to the seventh layer.


    Just now, the reason why he didn''t do it at the beginning was to observe it for a while, but he didn''t expect it to be the same.


    This time, it took only one minute to set sail to solve these combat puppets.


    The same move, the second time, is no longer effective, unless the combined strength can be many times more than the sail, otherwise, it will not work at all.


    "Isn''t it? One Minute? The little Lord passed through the eighth floor in only one minute? Is it a pleasure to spend so much time before the little Lord


    At the moment, many people outside the trial tower saw that in less than a minute, they were passing the eighth floor of the tower. All of a sudden, they were all stunned and their eyes were about to fall out.


    Even if it is Shangguan cloud, the look at the moment is full of disbelief.


    Zhang Fan Gang just passed the seventh floor of the tower, which took 20 minutes, while the eighth floor only took one minute. Is it hard to do that?


    At this time, Shangguan cloud is full of doubts.


    "Ha ha, it seems that a fan has found a flaw. According to the description, the attack methods of the seventh layer and the eighth layer are almost the same. There is no difference in essence. For others, the spiritual power boundary formed by the eight battle puppets is very difficult to crack. But for a fan, his all-out strike has exceeded 10 million kilograms, which is absolutely true In front of the force, as long as one is broken, the rest will not be able to pose a threat.


    However, the attack mode of the ninth layer should change. If a fan wants to pass, it is not so easy. "


    In the dark, Mr. Qin, who has been paying attention to the movement of the tower, is also whispering to himself at the moment.


    At the moment, Mr. Qin is at the top of the test tower.


    "Congratulations on your successful break into the Ninth level of the tower. In this layer, you need to solve the nine combat puppets. Similarly, it takes five seconds to prepare."


    5£¡


    4£¡


    3£¡


    2£¡


    1£¡


    "Challenge, go."


    At this time, the voice sounded again, and then, a company of nine battle puppets also appeared directly in front of Zhang Fan.


    With the same appearance and the same sword, the only thing that has changed is that Zhang Fan feels that compared with the fighting puppets in the front eight layers, Zhang Fan seems to have added a spirit, which makes Zhang Fan dare not be careless.As the voice fell, three of the nine fighting puppets rushed to Zhang Fan at the first time, while the remaining six combat puppets, at the moment, were directly scattered around Zhang Fan, waiting for the opportunity to move.

 Chapter 745

    At this time, the breath of the three battle puppets close to Zhang Fan has reached the extreme. All the powerful forces are now converging on the long sword in their hands. They are chopped directly towards Zhang Fan in three directions, which makes Zhang Fan feel great pressure.


    What Zhang fan can do now is that he can only resist. After all, even if he can move faster than the battle puppet, the six battle puppets on the periphery are already ready to give Zhang Fan a blow. No matter where he dodges, there will be an attack on him.


    In the space of the array, Zhang Fan also found that his spiritual ability to read a teacher could not be used. Otherwise, not to mention nine fighting puppets, dozens of Zhang Fan were fearless.


    Of course, apart from the ability of the spiritual teacher, there are no restrictions on others, that is to say, any ability can be used.


    In this way, his "cloud palm" can be used. Of course, it is a surprise measure. Zhang Fan also plans to rely on his sword to see if he can pass the ninth floor of the tower.


    At this time, the attack of the three battle puppets has come, but Zhang Fan has already had a response to this.


    The spirit power in the body surges to the starlight sword for the first time, and the "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" in the body is also the first time to make full use of it. All of a sudden, a powerful momentum burst out of the whole body of the sails.


    Moreover, Zhang Fan is directly outside his own body, condensing a layer of aura of spiritual power. All over his body, mysterious runes flash by, looking very powerful.


    This is a kind of defense method recorded in "Xuantian phage Ling Jue". It has no name, but it has a strong guard ability. Even compared with the angel protection used by Athos before, it is not inferior.


    Zhang Fan just mastered this method a few days ago. I didn''t know the effect when I used it for the first time. However, it doesn''t matter even if it''s a failure. It''s a big deal for me to come in again.


    "Block!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan did not intend to manage the starlight sword behind him. At the moment, he directly cleaved the battle puppet in front of him.


    Suddenly, powerful forces broke out, and the fighting puppet also quickly retreated to the rear under the blow of the sail.


    "Block!" "Block!"


    At the same time, the swords of the remaining two battle puppets are also split under Zhang Fan, forming the aura. However, to Zhang Fan''s surprise, the defense ability of the aura is not bad, which directly blocks the attack space of the two battle puppets.


    Of course, there is still a part of the force acting on the body of the sail, but it did not cause much damage to the sail.


    It''s just a slight pain.


    After all, Zhang Fan''s physical defense ability is also very strong because of practicing "Xuantian phage Ling Jue". In sum, it is also a double defense.


    Zhang Fan, taking advantage of this opportunity, is also directly used. Suddenly, he comes to the back of the two battle puppets. Then, with the help of the cloud palm, his two palms fall lightly on the back of the two combat puppets.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, I have been observing the puppets waiting for the attack at all times. At this moment, I see Zhang Fan''s back to himself, and he is directly rushing up. The sword in his hand is also under his control, and once again stabs towards the open sail.


    "Pooh


    At once, Zhang Fan''s figure was completely pierced by Zhang Fan, and then it was directly dissipated in the original place. However, this is only the shadow of Zhang Fan''s use of floating light and shadow to stay in the original place. As early as the puppet rushed over, Zhang Fan had already arrived behind him in a very strange way, and the cloud palm also fell on it.


    Then, relying on his own speed advantage, Zhang Fan also kept using the cloud palm to shoot these fighting puppets.


    In a short time of less than a few minutes, Zhang Fan constantly dodged, but also fell on these fighting puppets.


    Here, if Zhang Fan wants to end the battle, he can directly let the power of cloud palm completely explode at any time. However, Zhang Fan also intends to test his long sword cultivation achievements during this period.


    Therefore, it is also a constant battle with a puppet.


    One after another of the shining spirit sword light collided with each other, and one after another was completely invisible figure, constantly shuttling through the whole array space. At the same time, with the collision of weapons, a series of crisp sounds were sent out.


    Even, Zhang Fan tries to be surrounded by nine battle puppets and let them explode at the same time.


    In the end, Zhang Fan''s aura was naturally broken. Zhang Fan knew the limit of his aura. Although he was injured, it was a good harvest.


    Zhang Fan, relying on his own sword technique, also seems to be handy in the face of the siege of nine battle puppets.


    "Come on, it''s time to end."Unknowingly, half an hour has passed, and sail is not going to entangle too much.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, from the mouth of the sail, a light drink.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    ...


    all of a sudden, a series of crisp sounds came from the bodies of battle puppets.


    The powerful force broke out. In a flash, the nine fighting puppets were completely damaged and eventually disappeared in the array.


    It took less than three hours before and after the training tower, which made the sword Pavilion disciples feel very difficult, was easily passed by Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 746

    "Ha ha, after so many years, it''s amazing that someone can finally pass the test tower successfully."


    Just after the puppet disappeared, Zhang Fan had intended to withdraw from the development space. However, an old voice came out directly. Then, the light flashed. In front of Zhang Fan, an old man who looked like a fairyland appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    The old man was wearing a purple shirt, crane hair and childish face. His face looked thin, but there was a sense of dignity in his eyebrows, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    At the moment, the old man is also smiling at Zhang Fan, looking up and down.


    And Zhang Fan was also startled by the sudden sound, but now it is also recovered.


    "Sir, are you?"


    Looking at the old man who suddenly appeared, Zhang Fan also asked.


    "Hehe, the long sword you use is the star light sword. So you should be the young master of the sword Pavilion now?"


    The old man did not answer Zhang Fan''s question, but looked at Zhang Fan''s Starlight sword and asked.


    "Well, yes, master, you can recognize Xingguang sword directly. Are you the founder of Jiange school?"


    After hearing what the old man said, Zhang Fan also nodded at the moment. However, the old man actually knew starlight sword and appeared in the trial training tower. Perhaps, he should be the founder of the legendary sword Pavilion.


    Just now, Mr. Xing also told himself that there was a strong power of mind in the tower of trial practice. Obviously, the only one who could attract the attention of him was the legendary one.


    "Have you changed the name to Jiange? Not bad. Hehe, strictly speaking, you should call me master. After all, if you inherit the starlight sword, you are equivalent to inheriting my mantle. The whole sword Pavilion belongs to you. Can''t you call me master? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the ancestor of sword Pavilion also said with a smile.


    "Of course, I can. I''ll open the sail to see the master."


    Zhang Fan is also directly kneeling in front of the sword Pavilion ancestor, respectfully said.


    Just now, Zhang Fan also asked Mr. Xing for his advice. After all, in Zhang Fan''s mind, the first choice to learn from a teacher is of course xinglao. However, according to Xing Lao''s view, sometimes there are not only one or two masters. As long as they can help themselves in their practice, it''s no big deal to learn from a master.


    At least, in the eyes of the star master, the level of the founder of the sword Pavilion is very good, even if it is placed in the universe. In addition, Zhang Fan has become the young master of the sword Pavilion. Naturally, it is equivalent to the apprentice of the sword Pavilion ancestor. It is also appropriate to call a master.


    In the old star''s mind, Zhang Fan is already equivalent to his younger generation. There is no need to learn from him.


    "Oh, get up. You can pass the ninth floor of the tower, and it''s easy to say that your talent is very good, even in the galaxy, at the top.


    When I''m a disciple of situ Zhong, it''s more than enough to rub. Maybe we''ll have another day. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also felt a force acting on his body, and then he directly lifted him up. This force is very strong. At least, Zhang fan can''t stand any resistance years now.


    "Master, where are you now in the universe?"


    Zhang Fan asked now.


    "Ha ha, I am now in a super planet called Qianlong star, which is about 200000 light-years away from the solar system. With your current strength, it''s not very realistic to want to get here. Of course, I also directly destroyed a fleet of alien planets entering the solar system, and then left the solar system relying on their spaceships. After several setbacks, I left the solar system Turn, finally, also came to the Qianlong star.


    Here, I have also established a force to make a living, which is called Shushan. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, situ Zhong, the founder of the sword Pavilion, also said with a smile.


    "My God, is it 3.2 million light years away? With the technology of the earth now, I won''t think about it in a short time. "


    After knowing his position as a cheap master, Zhang Fan also smiles bitterly.


    200000 light years, for him, too far away.


    "There is no need to worry about this. On our earth, there were many civilizations from other planets. Although they were destroyed by many powerful people on earth, there were still some bases left behind.


    The spaceship I got originally came from a civilization planet called luanyu star. They also established a base on the earth. The location of the base is in the central area of the sea. There should be a good spaceship there, enough for you to leave the earth.


    Although 200000 light-years seems far away, it will only take three months for you to arrive here with luanyu star.


    As for the arrival of luanyu star, it is estimated that it will take more than ten days.


    Specifically, when you have time to find the spaceship, you will understand. We have to say that the civilization level of our earth is still too low. "Looking at Zhang Fan''s look, situ Zhong also opened his mouth and said that it was a great surprise to let Zhang Fan, because the position mentioned by his master should be similar to that of the base where he got luanyu star.

 Chapter 747

    "I''ll talk about these later. Zhang Fan, I''ll call you a fan. It''s more kind. What is the situation of the earth today? I have been away from the earth for nearly 800 years, and I don''t know how much the earth will change for so many years. "


    At this time, situ Zhong also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Well, master, our earth is now in a growing stage of civilization. It can only be regarded as a low civilization. After all, we humans can''t get out of the solar system as far as we can by relying on our own invention of spaceships. Moreover, we can''t carry people.


    In 2020, the earth is also due to the greenhouse effect, which leads to the communication between the glaciers at the two poles. Finally, a chain reaction is generated, which directly causes the earth to break out the Reiki tide, officially entering a new era.


    Many animals on our earth have changed and become powerful monsters. At the beginning, the situation of human beings was not optimistic. However, after more than 100 years, now, we humans have really combined cultivation and technology with each other.


    Moreover, with the emergence of many ancient civilization relics and some other ancient relics space, people on earth have emerged some good strong people.


    However, we do not have a strong star Baron territory on earth, but there are some under it


    Zhang Fan is also a simple reply at the moment.


    "Oh? Not even the strong in xingjue? You know, in my time, there were some beyond starlord.


    Perhaps, the earth should have changed after that. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, situ Zhong was also very surprised at the moment.


    "Yes, master, after your time, there have been several other dynasties. In particular, before the advent of modern science and technology, that is, before the emergence of thermal weapons, the country where the Han people live also encountered some disasters. Even at that time, there were not many warriors in the whole earth.


    Today, most of the warriors on the earth appeared after the earth changed, that is, more than 170 years ago. "


    The sails are nodding.


    "Fortunately, in more than 100 years, we have been able to practice from the very beginning to the realm of starlord. Obviously, the earth today, relying on the remains of alien civilization, and the independent space for some other practitioners to wear, should also be on the right track.


    Now, what is the situation of our sword pavilion? What is the status of the whole earth? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, situ Zhong also had a basic judgment in his heart. Then he looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Today, there are eight most powerful forces on earth. Among them, we have four in China, namely, our sword Pavilion, zhanmen, Taiyanggong, Gulan Academy established by wuzhe Association, and the other four are the Western Temple of light, the alliance of guardians, the underground alliance, and the underworld.


    Among them, the underworld is the most mysterious. The Lord of the underworld is also the strongest one on the earth. However, this force is very evil. They secretly regard themselves as hell. The place where the people of Hades appear is that there will be a large number of people dying. "


    Zhang Fan is also an introduction.


    "Oh? If I guess the temple of light is right, its predecessor should be called the Holy See? What kind of God do they believe in? To put it bluntly, it''s just a few birdmen from alien spheres.


    There is also the underworld. As soon as I hear the name, I know that it is related to death. I don''t know whether there is any relationship between the underworld and the hell palace I know? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, situ Zhong also said directly.


    "Yes, master, the predecessor of the temple of light is the Holy See. As for the underworld, it is a combination of the yama hall in the East and a dark Council that has always been against the holy see in the West."


    It is no surprise that situ Zhong knew about the Vatican. After all, the Vatican has a long history, just like the sword Pavilion.


    However, Zhang Fan didn''t expect that the hall of Yama had such a great origin. After all, his newly recognized master was very powerful and could be mentioned by him. Obviously, the hall of Yama was very powerful.


    "It seems that the inheritance of those guys after their death has been obtained. Ah fan, if you have a chance, don''t hesitate to destroy the temple of light and the underworld directly to me. Their existence is an absolute threat to you. Especially that underworld should be inherited by one of my "old acquaintances". He makes himself nobody, ghost or ghost all day long, and thinks that he is the emissary of hell. In fact, it is just because of getting It''s just some dark inheritance.


    At that time, there were many strong people who died in the hands of the Yanluo hall. However, the original hall master of the hall was killed by me. However, there should be some inheritance left behind.


    What they like most is dealing with the dead, or refining the corpses of some strong men into corpse puppets. You are so talented. I think even if you don''t look for them, they will find you one day. "


    Knowing that his guess was correct, a sharp light flashed through the look of situ Zhong, and then he said in a deep voice to Zhang Fan."I understand that master, not only the underworld, but also the temple of light is one of my goals, because several of my very important friends died in their hands.


    I''m now the number one assassin on the list of Hades, including the temple of light, who is trying to kill me. So, as long as I have a chance, I will try my best to destroy them.


    But for their disturbance, the monsters on the earth would have been extinct by human beings


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said that he could not let go of these two holy places even if his master situ Zhong did not say so.

 Chapter 748

    "Well, it''s a pity that I''m just a force of mind now, and it will disappear soon. Moreover, even if you don''t pass the ninth floor of the tower, the power of my mind will not last long.


    After all, when I left the earth at the beginning, my own strength could reach the early stage of the star moon realm. It''s very rare to be able to support it for so many years. "


    Nodding, situ Zhong also said.


    "Master, I have been informed of the luanyu star base you mentioned just now. However, it is in the center of the sea area. Nowadays, the sea area is a forbidden area for human beings. Compared with the land, there are many monsters in the sea area.


    Among them, the strength of many monsters is already close to xingjue territory. At present, our human strength can only deal with the monsters on the land at most. In the sea area, unless there are some strong ones in xingjue territory, they can''t do anything in a short time, and the base is temporarily unable to go. "


    Zhang Fan also looked at situ Zhong and said.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s normal. What''s more, what you think is too simple. In the sea area, there are powerful monsters that are comparable to the starlord realm. Before I left, I also went to the middle of the sea, where I met two extremely powerful monsters. At that time, my strength was already six star star Lord, but I was still not an opponent When my strength reached the star and moon realm, I went there again. Although I wounded them, I still let them escape to the deep sea. I can only give up on this.


    At that time, a fleet of luanyu star came to the earth, and I had no time to deal with it. After killing all the people who came to luanyu star, I directly took the luanyu spacecraft and left the solar system.


    Therefore, for the time being, when your strength has not reached xingjue realm, the base of luanyu star should not go to it easily, otherwise, it will not be enough for those big guys to swallow at one gulp.


    With their strength, they are still alive. "


    When he heard this, he nodded.


    "In this case, maybe even xingjue state is not safe there. After more than 800 years, the aura of the earth is still rich. Especially in the sea, the aura is stronger than that on the land. Perhaps, the actual strength of the two masters you mentioned is comparable to that of the star moon realm.


    Perhaps, in the sea, there are some monsters comparable to starlord. Fortunately, most of these monsters can''t come to the land, otherwise, the human beings on the earth will be really dangerous


    Zhang Fan was very surprised to hear what his master said.


    I thought that the most powerful monster on the earth at present is only the emperor level. Unexpectedly, there are powerful beings that can match the starlord realm, or even surpass the star moon realm.


    Such existence, the power of a blow, is simply destroying the sky and the earth.


    The realm of the stars and the moon is a powerful existence beyond the realm of xingjue. When the warriors of xingjue realm gather nine traces of the sky, they will degenerate and eventually form a crescent shape, which means they have entered the realm of stars and moons.


    When it comes to the realm of the stars and the moon, it is divided into three levels.


    In the early stage, it is crescent shaped, in the middle half moon shape, and in the later stage, it is a full moon shape with radiant halo. It is very powerful.


    "You can only rely on yourself, because many years ago, the solar system was surrounded by a chaotic black hole. Before that, I tried to take a spaceship back to earth. Unfortunately, I couldn''t.


    Even the highest existence in the universe is powerless, because the power of the chaotic black hole is unimaginable. Once trapped in it, even the soul will completely disappear.


    Perhaps, only when we reach the level of the legendary star, can we have a chance.


    Therefore, if you want to leave the solar system in the future, you must make sure that the follow-up matters are completely arranged. Although it seems that the emergence of chaotic black holes makes many people unable to return to the earth, it is also the most powerful protection means for the solar system and the earth, which can give you a lot of time to constantly improve yourself.


    Of course, although chaotic black holes are dangerous, sometimes, after passing through, they will mysteriously introduce spacecraft into the solar system. Maybe, in the starry sky, there are often some adventurers who like to go to various regions. Sometimes, they are involved in some special space-time turbulence, or among black holes, they will be randomly transmitted to all parts of the universe Location.


    Moreover, on earth, there are some powerful teleportation arrays. After my investigation, as long as they are activated, they can directly send people to a certain place in the universe. Therefore, if you find these arrays, try to hide them. Don''t try to activate them, because they may be at the other end of the teleportation array all the time There''s a powerful force about to move.


    That would be a disaster for the earth.Our earth, once considered to be very brilliant, but because of some special reasons, declined some, leading to many of the earth''s strong are into the universe in the sky.


    Now, among these strong people, there are also some people trembling.


    However, it is undeniable that the earth must have a special secret, otherwise, it will not produce so many strong people.

 Chapter 749

    "Master, you said just now that many of our earth''s most powerful characters are in the universe. Are there really Hongjun, Pangu, Nuwa and Tiandi


    Zhang Fan asked immediately. After all, the news was too shocking.


    "Ha ha, yes, but I''ve only heard about it, and I haven''t seen it. But there are some strong people coming out of our earth in Qianlong star. As for the people of Hongjun, the most likely place is the giant Holy Land in the sky, among the stars of wanyuanxian emperor''s emblem, which is the unique existence in the universe.


    There are also five super powers among wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing. Among them, Shenxiao daomen is probably established by the strong ones out of our earth. I also learned this information from the virtual universe by chance. However, wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing is too far away from Qianlong star. I don''t know when and when to get there There will be danger anytime, anywhere.


    My strength is pretty good now. However, it is still impossible for me to enter this star holy land for the time being. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, situ Zhong also said with a smile.


    Zhang Fan, who heard this, felt shocked in his heart. Unexpectedly, all of the legendary beings actually exist. Moreover, they are probably holy places in the sky of the universe, among the stars of wanyuanxian. Unfortunately, I don''t know when it will take to get there.


    If you think about the legend of Hongding, you will be very excited if you can see these legends.


    "Virtual universe, wanyuanxian, Shengdi Huixing? What a familiar name. Unfortunately, my memory is incomplete now. Many people and many things have been forgotten. "


    At the same time, in the debris space of the Star source, the star old man also whispered to himself, with a trace of sadness and endless memories in his look.


    "These are still very far away from you. I don''t have much time now. However, you may need money to enter the universe as much as you need to enter the universe.


    I have already prepared a virtual universe account for you. There are one million galactic coins in it. If you enter the universe, you should first enter luanyu star. One million silver coins will be enough for you to use for a period of time. The rest can only be done by yourself. "


    At this time, situ Zhong also said immediately.


    "Thank you, master. You can rest assured that I will successfully enter the Qianlong star and join you with master."


    Zhang Fan is also thanks.


    Before, Zhang Fan also knew some information about currency in the universe from the ninth floor of the trial tower of Gulan University. Yinhe coin is a currency commonly used in the whole galaxy. The value of a Yinhe coin in luanyu star is equivalent to the value of a thousand earth coins on earth.


    And a million silver coins, has been a huge wealth, put in the luanyu star, with a million silver coins set sail, also be regarded as absolutely rich people.


    Among the luanyu stars, there are the most basic luanyu coins. Of course, if there are Yinhe coins, no one will change them into luanyu coins.


    The gap among the three parties is 100 times.


    In other words, a Qianlong coin is equal to 100 Yinhe coins and 100000 luanyu coins.


    As for whether there is a higher level of currency, Gulan College''s trial tower system did not tell Zhang Fan.


    "Well, don''t let out any information about me, including other people in the sword Pavilion. After all, evil intentions, your strength is still too low, seize the time, as soon as possible to make yourself strong.


    I have just observed you and found that your spiritual power is far beyond ordinary people. I think that your strength of the same level is already invincible. When you enter the universe, you will have the opportunity to become a master of array and illusionist, which can help you to stand firm quickly.


    For the time being, I don''t have time. Anyway, I''m satisfied to be able to see my apprentice with my own eyes before my spiritual thoughts dissipate.


    I hope we can meet again one day. I''m waiting for you in Qianlong star. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, situ Zhong also nodded his head, and then reminded Zhang fan that in the end, he slowly dissipated in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Hoo, I didn''t expect that through the ninth floor of the trial tower of Jiange, there was an incarnation of master''s spiritual and spiritual cohesion waiting for me. I didn''t expect that, anyway, I knew a lot of news that other people didn''t understand, and I also had a general understanding of some situations in the universe.


    The next time is to make yourself stronger as soon as possible. "


    After situ Zhong disappeared, Zhang Fan also took a long breath and seemed to be relaxed.


    After all, situ Zhong, even a force of ideas, brought great pressure to Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 750

    "For more than 800 years, a good talented disciple has finally appeared. Otherwise, when my spiritual strength dissipates, I will not even know the situation of Shushan.


    I didn''t expect that the situation of the earth has become so severe after so many years'' absence. I hope my apprentice can deal with it. He can pass the ninth floor of the tower. His talent is beyond doubt, but only time is short.


    I''m really looking forward to meeting him again. "


    At the same time, there is a huge yellow earth planet in the sky unknown far from the solar system, which is more than a thousand times the size of the earth.


    In the central and southern part of the planet''s land, there is a large area of rolling mountains. On it, there are huge ancient pavilions and pavilions. In the center of these pavilions, the top of a tower like building with a height of more than 100 meters suddenly appears.


    Si Zhong is not someone else.


    However, at the moment, some changes have taken place in situ Zhong''s dress, including his own image. Compared with the spirit of Zhang Fan, he is younger.


    Obviously, this planet is the Qianlong star where situ Zhong is located, and it is also the dominant level of the whole Qianlong galaxy. Other galaxies around it are all within the scope of Qianlong star.


    The place where situ Zhong stayed should be the force he founded after he came to Qianlong star, the Shushan sword school.


    At the moment, situ Zhong''s sight looked at the distance, and he also whispered to himself, showing incomparable emotion.


    After saying that, situ Zhong''s figure directly disappeared in place.


    ...


    "the little master has already passed the ninth floor of the trial tower for a long time. Why hasn''t he come down yet?"


    At the same time, at the entrance of the trial training tower, many sword Pavilion disciples are also puzzled.


    Zhang Fan had passed the ninth floor of the test tower more than ten minutes ago. However, there is still no movement, which makes people, especially Li Xiaofeng, a little worried.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment, Shangguan cloud is about to enter the tower to check the situation, Zhang Fan''s figure is directly from the top, fell on the ground.


    "Just now I passed the ninth floor of the trial tower, and my spirit was shaken, so I recovered on it for a period of time, which worried everyone."


    Just now, people''s comments on Zhang Fan have already been learned by his own mental strength. Naturally, he can''t tell more about the details. Therefore, Zhang fan can only tell a lie in good faith.


    "Ah fan, isn''t it serious? In particular, mental injuries need more attention. "


    Heard Zhang Fan said, Shangguan cloud is also a look of concern, looking at Zhang Fan asked.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just that the consumption is relatively large. You can recover completely after a day or two of rest. Fortunately, it has finally broken through the ninth floor of the trial tower. To be honest, it''s really difficult."


    Zhang Fan also said aloud.


    "Your speed, however, surprised us all. In less than three hours, it was completely passed. It was very terrible.


    Hurry back to have a rest, especially the mental injury, but we can''t be careless


    Heard Zhang Fan said, Shangguan cloud is also a hasty reminder.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, I''ll go back first, just in time to recover."


    Zhang Fan also nodded, and then said hello to the crowd, then walked towards his own residence.


    And other people are also looking at Zhang Fan''s back with care.


    "Well, get busy with your own business. Don''t pile up here."


    Shangguan cloud at the moment is also open mouth and people said.


    "Yes, master!"


    All of a sudden, many of the sword Pavilion disciples also hastily nodded and agreed, and then they all scattered away.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, which one is better than the one in the virtual space of Gulan university


    After returning to his residence, Zhang Fan sees that Mr. Qin is already waiting in situ. At the moment, looking at Zhang Fan, Mr. Qin also asks with a smile.


    "Mr. Qin, please have a seat. As for the trial tower of Jiange, how can I say that it is actually less difficult than that of Gulan University. This is just my feeling.


    For example, the trial tower of Gulan University also has time regulations, including restrictions on all aspects of the body''s ability, so that people can maximize their own potential.


    Although the fighting puppets of our sword Pavilion seem to be more powerful than their own, they feel that they have a set of intelligent programs to control them, and they seem rigid.


    Especially when I was in the seventh and eighth layers, you can see that you only need to seize the opportunity to break one of the defense lines, and then you can break through without attack.


    Of course, it is undeniable that the trial tower of our sword Pavilion is also unique. For example, it can improve one''s sword technique to a certain extent and increase its reaction ability.It can only be said that each has its own merits.


    What I''m talking about is just my own feeling. I don''t know how other disciples of Jiange feel in their hearts. "


    Zhang Fan is not afraid that old Qin is not happy, but to tell the truth. After all, this is his real feeling of combining the space of the trial tower of Gulan University.

 Chapter 751

    "Mm-hmm, I understand all the problems you mentioned. However, there are no powerful array mages in our sword Pavilion. It is more difficult to improve.


    You can pass easily, because your talent and strength are very terrible, especially the combat power you can play. It can be said that unless these fighting puppets are all promoted to the later stage of the martial spirit realm, I can''t hide you from my expectation.


    It would be nice if we could have another set of advanced equipment like the trial tower of Gulan University. Unfortunately, at present, only the Wuzhe association has dug out such a set. Even if the gravity chamber is 1000 times, only Gulan college and the underground alliance own it. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Mr Qin also said.


    "A thousand times is no good, but a five hundred times gravity chamber is OK. However, it seems that the effect of the spirit array of our sword Pavilion is not inferior to that of the gravity chamber. Of course, we consume spirit crystals, while others use electricity. In sum, we consume more.


    So, Mr. Qin, I think it''s time to make a change in the sword Pavilion. The society now needs to be combined with technology. In that case, I believe that our sword Pavilion will be more powerful in strength.


    For example, some powerful thermal weapons can even threaten the existence of your level. If we arrange some of these thermal weapons around the sword Pavilion, we can get greater security.


    As long as you and President nalandi mentioned these, we will soon be able to rebuild our sword Pavilion. If we enter the universe in the future, we can not do without the help of technology. There are also the most magical networks. In the universe, there are virtual networks that exist, connect and run through the whole universe.


    In this way, information can be exchanged. "


    Zhang Fan also said in a hurry, looking forward to it.


    "Mm-hmm, you are now the young owner of the sword Pavilion. Since you say so, you can look at the arrangement. Indeed, after knowing some information, I also find that it is time for the sword pavilion to make changes. After all, even the temple of light has all kinds of advanced technologies, including zhanmen and Taiyanggong, which were bought from the martial arts association early, such as gravity chamber and pick War room, these.


    Although we aspire to be outside the earth, we still don''t know how long it will take to get out of the earth. It is also very good to let the defense force of the sword Pavilion increase again.


    After all, the consumption of Lingjing in our sword Pavilion is absolutely the highest among all the holy places. That is to say, the number of disciples in our sword Pavilion is relatively small. Otherwise, the consumption rate of Lingjing is even more unimaginable.


    Once the spirit crystal is completely used up, we sword Pavilion will probably fall from the holy land level if we go down for a long time


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Mr Qin also nodded and agreed to Zhang Fan''s proposal.


    "That''s great. In this way, I believe many students in the sword Pavilion will be very happy, especially if they can introduce the network, even the internal network can be used to pass the time. Of course, these all need a certain amount of time.


    After that, I will talk to grandfather Gu and ask some scientists from martial arts association to enter our sword pavilion to help install and build protective weapons.


    In one year, we can make great changes in our sword Pavilion. "


    Hearing that Mr. Qin agreed to his proposal, Zhang Fan was also very happy.


    In his mind, the traditional life style of Jian Ge is innovative and has its own special style. However, it is not feasible in today''s earth, even in the whole universe. Just like the master situ Zhong who just recognized himself before, even he knew the importance of science and technology.


    In the universe, if you want to make long-distance travel and exploration, you can''t do without advanced spaceships. Unless your own strength reaches a very exaggerated level, then, in an instant, it is estimated to be enough to span a galaxy.


    However, that kind of realm, for Zhang Fan, is too far away.


    "Well, you''ve run out of energy. Take a good rest and we''ll continue tomorrow. I can''t find anything wrong with your swordsmanship. At the most, I need to increase my own skills and combat experience.


    In these two days, you can also go to the magic array and the spiritual pressure array, including the unique practice room of our sword Pavilion. There are the spirit gathering array left by our ancestors. The aura is as strong as you are in the huge spirit pool of Gulan college. "


    At this time, Qin Lao is also looking at Zhang Fan.


    "Mm-hmm, OK." Zhang Fan also quickly nodded and said.


    After that, Qin left the pavilion where Zhang Fan was, and Zhang Fan went back to his room and directly entered the space of Star source debris.


    "Mr. Xing, the master I just recognized, can you perceive what kind of state he is?"


    Zhang Fan looked at the old star and asked.


    "Ha ha, these things, you know too early will not be of any benefit, I can only say that his strength is beyond the realm of stars and moons, placed in your galaxy, is absolutely the most powerful existence, even in the Qianlong star where he is, he must have a good position."Looking at Zhang Fan, Xing Lao also said with a smile.

 Chapter 752

    "What''s more, your master''s talent should be very good. After all, his age is definitely no more than 1500 years. Even if he has some good methods, he can surpass the stars and the moon for more than 1000 years. This talent, even in the whole universe, can be regarded as an absolute genius.


    You should know that it will take at least several decades, hundreds of years for you on earth to enter the realm of so-called earth immortals.


    However, it may take hundreds of years or even hundreds of years to enter the level of earth immortals without upgrading a small level.


    After arriving at xingjue realm, it takes more time to gather a trace of the star sky.


    It''s impossible to reach that level without strong talents and opportunities. "


    The old star also said immediately.


    When Zhang Fan heard what the star said, he found that the talent of the master he had just recognized was absolutely terrible.


    "It seems that my master is really not an ordinary person."


    Sail is also said in a soft voice.


    "The reason why I asked you to become a teacher is that in the future, after you enter the universe, you also need a good supporter. My own strength is only what can help you in the past, that is to let you take fewer detours, which is equivalent to a helping role.


    After all, my soul level is too high. I don''t know when it will take to recover. Maybe, when you can integrate enough stars, my strength will recover to a certain extent. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Mr. Xing also said the reason why Zhang Fan became a teacher. An existence beyond the realm of stars and moons, at least in the Milky way, and even in the galaxy where Qianlong is located, is enough to ensure the safety of Zhang Fan.


    "Don''t worry, old star, one day, I will let you have your own body and recover completely. No matter who makes you in this state, I will not let them go as long as I have the chance."


    Hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan was deeply moved. Then, he looked at him seriously and said.


    "Oh, I believe you. Well, don''t think about those messy things. Take time to practice. Strength is the foundation of everything. " Hearing Zhang Fan''s promise, Xing Lao''s face is also looking very pleased, and then said with a smile.


    Zhang Fan nodded, and then he entered the state of cultivation.


    ...


    unknowingly, Zhang Fan has been in the sword Pavilion for half a month. A few days ago, Zhang Fan also went to break through the spiritual coercion array and the magic array. It can be said that they have achieved good results, especially on their own willpower, because the things experienced in the magic array make Zhang Fan seem like a changed person.


    On his face, it was the first time that he had some vicissitudes of life, which made him worry about Zhang Fan. He didn''t know what things Zhang Fan had experienced in the illusory array. He even changed so much in a short period of time.


    In the middle, Zhang Fan also went back to Gulan college, and proposed his idea of rebuilding the sword pavilion with nalandi, and he was also agreed.


    All of a sudden, a variety of advanced equipment, including some top scientists affiliated to the martial arts association, came to the sword pavilion to help set up a private network, install weapons, and debug equipment.


    In addition, the Wuzhe association has also specially provided architectural engineers to help with planning. It can be said that the whole Jiange pavilion looks very busy now.


    I believe that before long, earth shaking changes will take place.


    Of course, the appearance of many buildings in the sword Pavilion will not change, otherwise, it will look very strange.


    The other disciples of the sword Pavilion also knew some news, and they were looking forward to the rebuilt sword Pavilion. Speaking of it, they also yearned for some things in other holy places.


    "Mr. Qin, I''ll leave it to you. It''s time for me to go to the military headquarters."


    At the same time, Zhang Fan is also staying with Mr. Qin at the top of the test tower in the sword Pavilion.


    Looking at the busy construction crowd below, on the face of the sails, it is also very expectant. At the moment, also open mouth and Qin Lao still have Shangguan cloud to say.


    "This day has come, but since it is your choice, we will naturally support your decision as always. Remember, after arriving at the military headquarters, we must ensure our own safety. I don''t want to hear any bad news about you. Otherwise, I don''t mind going to the military headquarters to seek justice in person."


    Although they don''t give up in their hearts, this is a choice made by Zhang Fan long ago. They can''t change anything. They can only hope that the sail can be relatively smooth.


    "Yes, ah fan, be careful. If you can''t get used to staying there, come back early. This is your home."


    Shangguan cloud is also a face of concern said."I know. Don''t worry about it. I''m not going to come back. I''ll leave first, Mr. Qin."


    Zhang Fan also opened his mouth to say, and then, he bowed deeply to the two people. When his figure moved, he was shooting towards the entrance of the Jiange relic space.


    In the middle of the sail, the light disappeared.

 Chapter 753

    "Although the contact time is not long, no matter where he goes, the child can definitely eat and open. I just don''t know how long he will stay in the military area command this time. Even if it is a day, people are worried. Ah fan, such a genius, has been produced for hundreds of years. I hope everything will go well."


    Looking at the back of Zhang Fan''s departure, Mr. Qin was also filled with emotion. After that, his figure moved, and he disappeared directly in his place.


    And Shangguan Yun, also sighed, stood quietly in place, did not know what to think, after a while, also disappeared on the top of the test tower.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s figure has come to the flat area not far from the sword Pavilion, which is specially used to park the plane.


    At the moment, in place, there is already a military green special plane waiting.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, you finally want to contact me. Otherwise, I think you have changed your mind."


    After Zhang Fan landed on the ground, a familiar figure also came out of the plane. It was just after receiving the notice from Zhang fan that he arrived at the flood peak here.


    "Now that I''ve agreed, I can''t make a change. Let''s go, uncle Hong."


    Seeing the flood peak, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "Mm-hmm, let''s go. I''ll take you directly to Kyoto." Hongfeng also nodded, and then he boarded the plane with Zhang Fan.


    "A fan, don''t you go back to see your parents and them?"


    After the plane took off, Hong Feng also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "No, when I go back, if I tell them that, I''ll only let them worry about me. I''ll talk about it later when I have time."


    Zhang Fan also replied.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s right. Ah fan, I don''t know where you want to go when you enter the military headquarters? Are you going to a relatively stable department, or are you going to lead an army in person? "


    The flood peak then asked.


    "Ha ha, uncle Hong, if I can, I''ll go to the first military region, where is the real battlefield. I enter the military headquarters not to enjoy it, but to experience myself. Therefore, there is nothing more perfect than the first military region."


    Zhang Fan replied with a smile.


    "What? To the first military region? You''re not scaring me, are you? Although I let you join the army, there is a certain selfish, but I do not want to let you into such a dangerous place.


    If you have something wrong, I can''t bear to say it. Do you think Gulan college and Jiange will give up? According to their temperaments, the army headquarters should not be turned upside down?


    You''d better think about it. I think it''s better to stay in the first military region of Kyoto. It''s too dangerous to stay in the first military region of China, but it''s close to the monster kingdom. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the face of the flood peak changed. Obviously, I can''t believe that Zhang Fan has such a plan.


    I don''t know how many people will die in that place every day. Basically, small-scale animal tides will come here once or twice a day. If the sails pass by, they will definitely take an army to guard the place. It''s dangerous to imagine.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Hong. If I didn''t want to go to the first military region, what''s the point of joining the military headquarters? I will be very relaxed when I stay in the sword pavilion or in the martial arts association?


    In my opinion, the more dangerous a place is, the more you can exercise yourself. Don''t try to persuade me. This is a decision I made directly before. If the military headquarters does not allow me to go to the first military region, I will return to the sword Pavilion. "


    Zhang Fan also said directly, very firm.


    "You''re so stubborn. Ah, it''s absolutely good that you can enter the first military region under normal circumstances. However, nowadays, you have become a thorn in the eye of the people in the underworld and even the temple of light. They absolutely don''t want you to grow up.


    In the first military region, the situation is very complicated. It''s impossible to say that there are spies from Hades or the temple of light. Once you convey a false information to you, or gain your trust, and then lead you into the ambush circle they set up, you are in real danger. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words and seeing Zhang Fan''s firm look of refusing to go to the first military region, Hong Feng''s heart is also very helpless.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Hong, I won''t risk myself easily. I just want to see what the situation is like when I join there. Moreover, in the first military region, there are all kinds of advanced weapons and equipment that I haven''t seen before, including the way of fighting. I''m very kind.


    Moreover, there are a large number of high-level monsters everywhere. For me, it is a natural battlefield. It is much safer than going to the wilderness to find monsters to hunt and kill. After all, there are powerful monsters who will attack on their own initiative without running too far.


    In particular, I have heard that many people, including yourself, have been trained in the first military region. I don''t know how many powerful monsters have been killed before they finally achieved their present achievements.I want to improve quickly and practice step by step, which is unrealistic. Only by constantly keeping myself in the state of movement and fighting with monsters, can I enhance my strength in all aspects.


    At present, strength is important, but it is also a great help to war experience. "


    Naturally, Zhang Fan is also aware of Hong Feng''s worries. However, the first military region has great attraction for Zhangfan. If you can''t go there, it''s better to stay in the sword pavilion or the martial arts association to be an idle person and practice daily.


    What he likes is that kind of exciting life. He always stays in one place and keeps practicing. It''s too boring.

 Chapter 754

    "Well, I hope as you said, but I know your character. After you enter the first military region, you will not be so low-key. However, after you get to the first military region, it is easy not to leave the monitoring area of the first military region. In this way, if anything happens, you can support it as quickly as possible."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hongfeng could only nod his head.


    Of course, Hong Feng doesn''t know whether he was right or wrong to persuade Zhang Fan to come to the military headquarters? Once Zhang Fan had something to do with his army headquarters, he really didn''t know how to tell Zhang Fan''s relatives and friends, Gulan college and Jiange, especially Mr. Xu.


    Therefore, looking at Zhang Fan, there are still many worries in the look of Hongfeng.


    "Ah, uncle Hong, do you know why I just just got promoted to Wuhun state. Qin and his grandfather, including grandfather Gu, grandfather long and my grandfather mu, have not opposed my decision?"


    Zhang Fan looks at Hongfeng and decides to be frank to a certain extent. After all, Hongfeng is absolutely trustworthy. Even soya of the guardian alliance knows his other identity. One day, his identity can''t be concealed. Therefore, it''s no big deal to tell Hongfeng in advance.


    In terms of relationship, his friendship with Hong Feng is even more than that between him and other people in the sword Pavilion.


    "Oh? Do you have other cards? Even if you have a card, and even your strength has reached the early stage of the king''s Kingdom, you are still not the opponent of the strong one in the king''s kingdom. Even if you are a warrior in the later stage of the martial spirit state, you will have certain difficulties in dealing with it.


    After all, your speed should be more than 400ms, which is what I learned from Gulan college. And the speed of a warrior in the later stage of Wuhun state has absolutely reached 600ms. There are even some talented warriors who are more than twice the speed of sound. Even if your strength exceeds them, you can''t help them. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, there were many doubts about the face of the flood peak. However, he still couldn''t guess what cards Zhang Fan had.


    "Uncle Hong, you can feel it."


    I don''t want to talk about it.


    "Boom


    Then, Zhang Fan directly releases his strong spiritual thinking and goes towards the flood peak. At the first time, Zhang Fan directly uses the means of "spiritual restraint", which is also the most mild means of spiritual secret skills.


    "Well? This? Is this? Are you still a spiritual teacher? But how could that be possible? "


    When Zhang Fan''s mental strength was enveloping him, Hong Feng also found that, with his own strength, even for a moment, he felt that his spirit was imprisoned, and his body was connected with him. Unless he broke it by force, he could not get rid of it for a while.


    For this special power, Hong Feng, as a strong man in the middle period of the reign of king, was also very clear.


    At the moment, Hongfeng also said to Zhang Fan in disbelief.


    This news is too shocking for Hong Feng. However, although the pilot flying the plane is from the military department, for the sake of safety, direct communication is naturally the safest.

 Chapter 755

    It has been nearly four years since he first came into contact with Zhang Fan. For such a long time, Zhang Fan''s identity as a spiritual teacher can be guaranteed not to be revealed. I have to say how well Zhang Fan''s concealment is.


    Of course, in his heart, he would not feel any displeasure because Zhang Fan didn''t tell him his identity. Because the identity of a spiritual teacher is too important. Once it spreads out and Zhang Fan''s strength is not very strong at the beginning, maybe many forces who don''t want to see Zhang Fan grow up will find opportunities to fight directly.


    Of course, even now, Zhang Fan''s own safety is not guaranteed. According to his own information, Zhang Fan has become the number one target in the eyes of the underworld. Although the temple of light can''t do it in the open, it also secretly contacts some powerful forces in the West and intends to gather enough To find a way to kill Zhang Fan.


    Not to mention some of the internal conspiracies of Huaxia, in short, they are all very unfavorable to Zhang Fan.


    Of course, what surprised him was that Zhang Fan''s ability to study as a teacher was so powerful. Although he was promoted to the throne for a short time, he was far superior to ordinary people in terms of spiritual will.


    However, under the constraint of Zhang Fan''s mental strength just now, he can''t break free in a short time. If Zhang Fan uses some other mental secret skills to attack unexpectedly, maybe even he can''t react.


    It can be said that relying on the ability of the spiritual teacher, Zhang Fan has been able to threaten the mid-term of the imperial realm.


    "It seems that Afan, you should have awakened your ability to be a spiritual teacher a long time ago. As for your identity, Mr. Xu, they should have known it a long time ago.


    Even before I knew a lot.


    It''s no wonder that you are now the hope of mankind, and at the same time, you should be the young master of the sword Pavilion. With this ability, you can not be regarded as a pure genius in the martial spirit realm, but should be equal to a strong person in the imperial realm.


    In the first military region, with your strength, it can be said that as long as you are more careful, security should still be guaranteed. "


    Hongfeng also understood directly, and then said to Zhang Fan.


    "Yes, so you don''t have to worry too much. I don''t have certain strength. Am I going to the first military region to die? After all, I know that if you want to lead an army there, you need at least your own strength to reach the late stage of Wu Hun state, or even the king state, so that you can deal with the attacks of King level monsters. "


    The sails are nodding.


    "Mm-hmm, then I will not persuade you. This time, because of the particularity of your identity, I also reported the news that you are going to enter the military headquarters to the top leaders. This time, a leader of the military headquarters intends to meet you in person. He is also very curious about you, a super talent."


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hongfeng also told Zhang Fan the purpose of this time, so that Zhang Fan was a little nervous for no reason.


    "It was the leader of the military department who wanted to see me?"


    Zhang Fan''s heart at the moment is also a surprise.


    After all, the leadership of the military department that Hong Feng can personally mention is higher than the headmaster of Qianlong military academy he met.

 Chapter 756

    "Ha ha, ah fan, I didn''t expect that you would be nervous sometimes. You are the little master of the sword Pavilion. Your status is equal to the strong one of the immortals on earth. Just take it easy. Leaders can''t eat you."


    Looking at the change of Zhang Fan''s look, Hong Feng also said with a smile.


    "Uncle Hong, this is different. Don''t say that I am the young master of the sword Pavilion now. Even if I become a strong man in xingjue territory one day, I must respect the leader.


    There is no doubt that they are our true guardians. It is also because of the existence of the military headquarters, many people have been able to avoid the interference of monsters for so many years.


    Hearing what Hong Feng said, Zhang Fan also said from the bottom of his heart, which showed great respect.


    Since he was a child, he has a kind of inexplicable worship of soldiers, because they are always in the front line. Many soldiers, relying on their ordinary bodies, go to fight with monsters one by one.


    Hong Feng, on hearing Zhang Fan''s words, is gratified and agrees with what Zhang Fan just said.


    Just like himself, now as the city master of Star City, he looks beautiful. However, there are so many things to worry about. He needs to be perfect in all aspects and maintain absolute comfort and balance.


    Of course, considering his own talent and strength is very good, so in Star City, most things are managed by the military department and other departments, so that he can also spare a lot of time to constantly improve his own strength.


    Although the leader''s position is very high, many things can be arranged by others, even if they only need to be ordered one by one.


    However, behind the orders, I don''t know how much hard work has been spent.


    "Ha ha, OK, have a rest. It will take more than an hour to reach the gathering place of Kyoto."


    At this time, the flood peak said to Zhang Fan immediately.


    Zhang Fan nodded, and then he was directly lying on the sofa, closed his eyes.


    "Hoo, I came to Kyoto again. Compared with the last time, I feel a little different this time. In a short year, everything has changed."


    As soon as I got off the plane, I took a deep breath and sighed.


    I remember the last time he came to Kyoto, he was still in the realm of martial spirit. Even though he was only in the middle of the martial spirit realm, he still had a certain distance from the later stage.


    Now, he has died and become a strong man in the martial spirit realm, and he has occasionally become the young master of the sword Pavilion. For a year or so, it seems like a sea of vicissitudes.


    "Let''s go. The place where the leaders of the military headquarters choose to meet this time is in a courtyard in Kyoto where he usually lives. Now, it has become a place where many leaders usually live. It is very quiet.


    It can also be regarded as a characteristic scenic spot in the gathering place of Kyoto. "


    Hongfeng also said to Zhang Fan at this time.


    After that, the two men got on a military green jeep and walked towards the center of Kyoto.


    The area where the courtyards are located is also close to the center of the progress gathering place. In the past, those courtyards, because of their geographical location, are very precious and basically have no market.


    Those who can live there are those who have made contributions to China. It is precisely because of their protection that many people are free from the invasion of monsters and live a stable life.

 Chapter 757

    More than half an hour later, Zhang Fan and Hongfeng took a military green jeep, which had already been waiting in place, to the central area of Kyoto gathering place.


    Around this, there are many old looking courtyards.


    The leaders of the military headquarters usually live in one of the courtyards.


    I have seen many buildings like this. It can be said that if you wear ancient clothes, you can live here without any sense of disobedience.


    With the strong sense of his spiritual teacher, Zhang Fan also found a special noble atmosphere, which even Zhang Fan felt great pressure.


    "Hello, I''ve got the instructions from the leaders. I''ve brought Zhang Fan here. Please inform me and let us go."


    Zhang Fan also found that at the gate of the courtyard, there were two lines of soldiers. Each of them had reached the peak of the martial spirit realm. Moreover, in their hands, they were also holding the most advanced laser weapons. Under the front, they were enough to threaten the powerful people of the martial spirit state and even the king''s state.


    In addition, Zhang Fan also found that there were some soldiers patrolling with guns around the courtyard. In the center of the courtyard, Zhang Fan also felt a strong breath that was comparable to sword old man.


    Moreover, Zhang Fan also believes that the courtyard must have other defensive forces.


    Such a lineup, even if it is the existence of the earth immortals level, are not necessarily able to easily break into.


    "It turns out to be the Lord of Hongfeng city and the young master of Jiange. Please wait a moment."


    At this moment, one of the leading soldiers heard Hong Feng''s introduction, and he also directly saluted him. He was very respectful. Then he went into the courtyard and confirmed the instructions.


    Some of the other soldiers, however, are now looking at the sails.


    After all, they often hear about the name of Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan has become the master of holy land at a young age. It can be said that no one dares to neglect it.


    "Two, the leaders are already waiting inside. Please come in."


    Soon, the first soldier trotted out, looking at the flood peak and Zhang Fan said.


    "Well, it''s hard. Fan, let''s go. Let''s go in. "


    Hongfeng nodded his head at the moment, then walked into the courtyard with his sails, and then went straight to a room in front of him.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    When he came to the room, Hong Feng also knocked on the door.


    "Oh, come in."


    Then there was a very gentle voice coming out of the room.


    Then, the flood peak opened the door and went in with the sail.


    After entering, Zhang Fan also looked around and found that it was a room about 30 square meters in size. The layout inside was similar to that of his residence in the middle of the sword Pavilion. It looked antique.


    In front of it, there is a long red table like sandalwood. Behind the table, an old man is looking at them with a smile.


    In his hands, at the moment is also a document, see two people, is also put down the document.


    The old man, dressed in a simple Zhongshan suit, looks about 1.7 meters or more. His face looks mellow and red. However, the dignity of his eyebrows is something that no one can ignore. Especially a pair of eyes, it looks small, but it is bright, in which, as if containing a world in general, let sail also some dare not look at each other.


    What''s more, his hair looks black and shiny, showing that the whole person is much younger, very spiritual.


    However, Zhang Fan knows that the real age of this one is over seventy.


    Hair, is also specially dyed black.


    When he came, Hong Feng also introduced him to him. He was the current sea calming needle of the military headquarters. His name was Zhong zhongyun. Even Peng Dali, the headmaster of Qianlong military academy, was a subordinate of the leader of the military headquarters in front of him.

 Chapter 758

    "* good leadership."


    At the moment, Hong Feng also hastily saluted.


    "Met the leader."


    A sail is also a bow. He is not a member of the army, so he did not salute.


    "Ha ha, do whatever you like. There is not so much attention here."


    Looking at two people, Zhong carrier also said with a smile.


    "Leader, I brought Zhang Fan to you. He is now a strong man in the martial spirit realm. Moreover, he has obtained the agreement of the sword Pavilion and plans to enter the military headquarters to experience for a period of time."


    At the moment, Hongfeng also directly sat down, but his waist was quite straight, looking at the bell carrier, he said.


    "Hehe, I knew this news for a long time, otherwise I would not let you come here with a sail. Speaking of all, Zhang Fan''s willingness to enter the military headquarters is really unexpected to me. Of course, I am very happy.


    This shows that Zhang Fan is not in conflict with being a soldier in his heart, and he has a determination to help Huaxia make a contribution. "


    Hearing what Hong Feng said, Zhong carrier is also looking at Zhang Fan at the moment, with a gentle face and full of appreciation.


    "Leader, to be honest with you, I am also very much looking forward to being able to enter the military headquarters. This time, I intend to enter the military headquarters and have a look. After all, I have been looking forward to the enthusiasm and enthusiasm of the army from small to large.


    Now, there is such an opportunity. Moreover, I promised uncle Hong a long time ago


    Hearing what Zhong said, Zhang Fan did not do meritorious deeds, but said modestly.


    "Ha ha, I asked Hong Feng to call you here this time. In addition to arranging for you to enter the military headquarters, I also wanted to know you. After all, it''s hard for us in China to produce a super genius that can shock the whole earth. When we are young, we become the master of holy land, which is beyond the reach of others.


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Zhong carrier also said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid to lead you. You are the absolute patron saint of all of us.


    Moreover, no matter what I am, you will treat me as one of your younger generation. This will never change. Even if my strength is beyond the earth, I will still be one of your younger generation.


    Compared with your contribution to China, I, who have no contribution, dare not pretend to be my own identity. "


    Hearing Zhong''s praise, Zhang Fan also said modestly.


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being valued by Xu Yuan from the very beginning. I am very clear about some of your information. Basically, it is all your own efforts and opportunities that have led to your present achievements.


    At this point, even on the whole earth, there is no one at the same age can match you.


    If you don''t mind, call me a bell in private, grandfather Xu and my grandfather Mu have known each other since childhood.


    It''s just that I don''t have any talent in martial arts, so I took such a road. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Zhong carrier''s expression seems incomparably gratified. At the moment, he also said with a smile.


    When Zhang Fan hears that the leader in front of him and his grandfather Xu are very close friends, he only has a bitter smile in his heart.


    It''s no wonder that his grandfather Xu is so valued by people. Relying on his personal connections, he can directly establish a gun force no less than the holy land level.


    Most of the people we know are the strong ones in the king''s kingdom. There are also many warriors who have been promoted or instructed by his old people. They are also scattered in every corner of the world.


    Now, even the big men in the military department are the playmates of his grandfather Xu when he was a child. I have to say that if we really say that, my grandfather Xu is the most dare not ignore the existence on the earth.


    "Well, if I can call you grandfather Zhong, I''ll certainly be willing to call you, hehe."


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, then I''ll call you a fan. It''s more kind. Don''t be so restrained in private. Just relax."


    Zhong Yun also nodded and said directly.


    However, that is to say, Hongfeng''s sitting posture is still afraid of any change, which is necessary to respect, and the same is true of setting sail.


    "Ah fan, I''ll talk about other things later. Now, I want to ask you one question: do you have the confidence to become a strong star Baron? How many years will it take? Have you thought about them yourself? "


    At this time, the bell carrier is also a positive face, looking at Zhang Fan asked.


    "Grandfather Zhong, you are baffling me. After all, I have just broken through the martial spirit realm now. I don''t think much about the future. In particular, I don''t know too much about xingjue realm. What I can do is to try my best to improve my own strength, at least to enter the level of immortals on earth. As for xingjue realm, I still have confidence, Only when I enter into the level of earth immortals can I know how much I haveZhang Fan didn''t expect that Zhong zhongyun asked such a question. In his mind, he would become a strong man in the universe as long as he continued to practice. It''s nothing to be a star state.


    However, there is still a need for humility, otherwise, it will only greatly reduce your score in other people''s eyes, and, to be honest, I really don''t know how long it will take for me to reach starlord level.

 Chapter 759

    "Perhaps, you will be very puzzled why I ask you this question, but the birth of a strong Star Kingdom is of great importance to China and even to the earth.


    Because there is not much time left for us.


    You have just come out of the sword Pavilion recently. You haven''t heard anything about it. In many coastal gathering areas, in recent time, has been completely submerged by the sea.


    The result is that some powerful beings in the sea are fighting.


    In particular, according to our investigation, the monsters in the sea area seem to have got some orders. Even the emperor level monsters can unite.


    Obviously, in the middle of the sea, there are monsters beyond the imperial class. That kind of existence is an absolute threat to us.


    The recent moves, obviously, are just a signal of attack. Next time, they will be more violent than this one.


    In the sea area, there are some powerful monsters that can go to the land, especially in China, where at least half of them are close to the sea.


    Once those powerful monsters in the sea attack, it''s really dangerous.


    In the face of imperial monsters, we may still have a certain resistance, but when facing monsters beyond the imperial level, unless we directly use the ultimate weapon, namely super nuclear bomb.


    But, in that case, maybe even the earth will be completely destroyed.


    Today, there are no more than 30 strong people on the earth who have reached the level of immortals. Among them, the most powerful are president narandi and the Lord of the underworld.


    However, it only reached the later stage of the earth immortals. I don''t know how long it will take to break through to xingjue realm.


    A few days ago, President narandi came to see me in person. I also asked about it. He said that it would take at least 50 years for him to reach starlord state.


    In 50 years, perhaps, there are only 20 or even less than 10 years left for us as human beings.


    As the absolute super genius of China and even the whole earth, I think you have a chance to become a strong star in a short time.


    Then, perhaps, the earth will get some security.


    After all, the human beings on our earth are in a weak position. The interference of the underworld and the inaction of the underground alliance have made human beings unable to unite together.


    As long as you can become a starlord state, all these obstacles will no longer exist.


    This is not only my expectation, but also the expectation of many Chinese people. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s puzzled look, Zhong carrier also opened his mouth to say the reason and let Zhang Fan understand.


    As for the flood peak, I am looking at Zhang Fan and nodding.


    They have discussed these issues before.


    "Ah fan, let me tell you, you have become the expectation in our eyes now, because with your talent, we all believe that you can definitely reach xingjue state, or even higher.


    Therefore, the time left for you is 20 years at most. If you can''t reach starlord in 20 years'' time, you will have to return to the same place as the monster. At that time, the whole earth will be destroyed directly because of the nuclear bomb. "


    Hongfeng is also looking at Zhang Fan.


    "A fan, xingjue realm is not a hindrance to you. What you want is just various resources. As long as there are enough spiritual objects for you to devour, your strength will be able to grow steadily. In my estimation, you will be able to reach the Fengwang realm in about two years. At that time, if you directly integrate the Star source fragments, you will be able to achieve at least sealing The peak of the king''s realm, or even directly entering the level of immortals in the earth, is not necessarily true. It depends on how much of the original power is in that piece of Star source fragment.


    What''s more, your talent is constantly increasing with the improvement of your strength. Maybe within ten years, or even faster, you will be able to achieve stardom.


    The reason why those warriors on earth can''t reach starlord state is that they don''t know very much about the situation of that realm. They can only rely on their own continuous exploration and advance a little bit. However, this is not a hindrance to you, because the fragments of the Star source that you fuse are part of the original force produced at the beginning of the birth of the universe Say, your cultivation, basically will not have much obstacle, just need to accumulate enough strength, is able to easily break through.


    You can directly ask them for resources. As for time, you can say that you can be promoted to starlord territory within 20 years with sufficient resources. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s mind is also spread out the voice of the old star, so that Zhang Fan is also in front of a bright.

 Chapter 760

    Yes, I can raise the need for resources. Although I have a lot of resources now, when I reach a certain level of strength, these resources are not enough.


    of course, as the little owner of the sword Pavilion, I can use the resources of the sword Pavilion. However, in Zhang Fan''s mind, in fact, I don''t want to rely on my own identity to forcibly claim a large number of resources. In that case, even if it''s from jiangge On the surface, if the disciple doesn''t say anything, he will feel uncomfortable inside.


    However, the old man in front of him has great authority. At least, in terms of resources, he can give himself the greatest support.


    "Uncle Hong, grandfather Zhong, let me tell you this. Xingjuejing, I am confident that it will be achieved in 20 years. Of course, the premise is that sufficient resources are prepared for me. If there are enough resources, the time required will be shorter.


    Now, I have reached the initial peak of Wuhun state. I will soon be able to reach the mid-term of Wuhun state. I am confident that I can achieve the goal within two years with sufficient resources.


    As for the earth immortals, I am confident that I will be promoted within five years. Although I dare not promise you the final Star Kingdom, I think ten years is enough.


    Of course, after I tried to make the system, I had absolute confidence in it.


    However, in this way, the amount of resources I need is very large, because my accumulation is very deep. Uncle Hong should understand this point.


    Of course, as the young master of the sword Pavilion, I certainly have no shortage of resources. However, forgive me for being selfish, because those resources belong to the disciples of the whole sword Pavilion and can not only be provided to me.


    I think you should understand what I mean


    After saying that, Zhang Fan is quietly watching Zhong carrier, because only he has the right to determine the allocation of resources in China.


    "A fan, your other identity, can you tell the leader?"


    At this time, Hong Feng also looked at Zhang Fan and asked, and there was a look of doubt on Zhong''s face.


    "Another identity? Don''t you know enough about sailing


    Yes, I can raise the need for resources. Although I have a lot of resources now, when I reach a certain level of strength, these resources are not enough? "


    Zhong carrier''s heart is also thinking.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to hide from grandfather Zhong." Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "Well, since you agree, I''ll tell the leader.


    Leader, a fan, not only has a far more extraordinary ability in martial arts talent, but also has a more incredible identity. I just learned from him.


    That is to say, a fan is also a spiritual teacher, and even, by virtue of his identity as a spiritual teacher, he can directly threaten the strong in the middle period of Daofeng''s reign.


    Therefore, I think it is possible to provide a fan with sufficient resources directly. I believe that in less than 20 years, it will only take 10 years for a fan to surpass the master of the underworld and even directly reach the starlord state by virtue of his spiritual ability.


    At that time, the situation can become relatively optimistic. "


    With Zhang Fan''s consent, Hong Feng also nods at the moment, and then looks at Zhong zhongyun and directly tells Zhang Fan''s identity.


    "What? Is fan a spiritual teacher


    Hearing what Hong Feng said, Zhong''s face was startled. He stood up directly and looked at Zhang Fan in shock.


    This news, let him very surprised, that is a spiritual teacher ah.


    As the most powerful profession known on the earth, there is no doubt that the terror of spiritual education is beyond doubt. As a leader of China, Zhong zhongyun naturally has seen some spiritual teachers and has some understanding.


    To put it simply, spiritual minders are like the beloved of heaven. Within the same level, they are absolutely invincible.


    What makes him even more incredible is that Zhang Fan is already a very evil spirit in terms of martial arts talent. If he is also a spiritual master, the real talent of Zhang Fan is definitely more powerful than that shown today.


    According to his understanding, the spiritual mind teacher, because of his strong strength, is very slow in improving the level of martial arts. After all, a spiritual master is enough to resist people who are more than two small realms or even one big realm.


    According to his understanding, it took only four years for Zhang Fan to rise from the middle stage of viscera state to Wu Hun state. In the past four years, Zhang Fan did not choose to accept more resources from Gulan college because of his special talent.


    Instead, they constantly hunt and kill monsters, challenge test towers and so on, in exchange for corresponding resources, and even give a lot to others.


    Otherwise, under the sufficient resources supply, the strength of Zhang Fan may be more terrible.

 Chapter 761

    "It''s a surprise, but it''s exciting news. There is no doubt that the spiritual teacher is powerful, which is enough to show that a fan''s talent is outstanding. Perhaps, there is a real hope to have the power of xingjue realm in a short time.


    In this way, it is worth using more resources.


    Moreover, a fan is just a person, even if the talent is strong, we can still supply the resources consumed.


    I don''t know what resources you need, ah fan? Genetic agents? Or all kinds of spiritual plants, or spiritual crystals? "


    Zhong carrier also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Naturally, the role of the spirit crystal is more powerful. As long as there are enough spirit crystals, I believe my strength can definitely grow rapidly.


    Just, grandfather Zhong? Is this not good? After all, although I have confidence in myself, it''s just empty talk for the time being. "


    Zhang Fan also said directly at the moment, and her expression was somewhat embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. Since China needs you, and you are going to join the military headquarters, it should be given you certain resources. With your talent, it can be said that people would like to use all the resources to you wherever you go.


    Even if the resources allocated to you are too much, it is not enough for one person.


    Hong Feng, I''ll leave this matter to you. As for the allocation of resources to a fan, I''ll draft an order. You remember to inform the logistics department to prepare.


    Whether it''s Lingzhi, genetic medicine or Lingjing, the best should be directly allocated to a fan according to his situation. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s look, Zhong carrier also said with a smile.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, setting sail is just like a lion''s mouth. After all, no one knows where his limit is. Once too many resources are provided, they can''t be used or transferred to others, which is a huge loss for China.


    However, according to his understanding of Zhang Fan, this is impossible. Zhang Fan is not the kind of person who makes promises easily for a small profit.


    Since he is confident, no matter how much resources he has, he will provide them directly, on the premise that the strength of Zhang fan can be steadily improved.


    As Zhang Fan himself said, as a young master of the sword Pavilion, he certainly has no lack of resources. He has more than enough to supply him. However, who can make Huaxia not find a talent with such a high talent as Zhang Fan?


    If you want to make a contribution, the resource must be provided by Huaxia. In this way, it is also a way to enhance the relationship between the two sides.


    "Yes, leader."


    Hearing Zhong''s orders, Hong Feng also nodded directly and replied.


    In fact, he also knows what Zhong zhongyun thinks. After all, although Zhang Fan is a Chinese, no one can control the future choice.


    The reason why Zhang Fan proposed to let Huaxia provide self-cultivation resources is also a kind of euphemistic way to enhance the relationship between the two sides.


    "Well, I heard, ah fan, are you going to enter the first military region? You think it over? I will not object to your choice. However, the danger of the first military region is self-evident. I think many people have already told you about it.


    You have a special mission now. If there is any accident in the first military region, you want to find someone who is comparable to you in talent. I don''t know how many years it will be.


    In my opinion, you can go into other parts of the military headquarters and the military regions of various gathering places. You can choose to join them. There, at least, is much safer than the first military region. "


    Nodding, the bell carrier is also looking at Zhang Fan said.


    "Grandfather Zhong, I think about it and join the first military region. In your opinion, my talent is good, with certain resources, I can definitely improve quickly.


    In fact, I think that a person''s practice step by step is the most stupid way. Even, in that case, the speed of self-cultivation will be much slower.


    At least, I know which strong one is not killed from the sea of corpses. If you just stay in a safe place and keep practicing, why are there still many people who like to go to the wilderness and fight with monsters constantly.


    For example, at the beginning, I was just a warrior who didn''t reach the viscera state at first. However, I fought with monsters again and again in the wilderness. In two months, relying on my own efforts, relying on the test between life and death, I successfully promoted to the middle stage of visceral state.


    All this is enough to show that a warrior can not relax at any point in his own promotion, and the first military region, though dangerous, is also the most training person.


    I believe that, with enough cultivation resources, my own speed of ascension will definitely increase a lot. "


    Hearing what Zhong said, Zhang Fan also directly expressed his own ideas.Many people are trying to persuade themselves how dangerous the first military region is. The more so, the more itchy they feel in their hearts, and they want to see it.


    He decided the first military region. Otherwise, he would rather return to the sword Pavilion.

 Chapter 762

    "Well, look at your look. Obviously, you are determined. In that case, I will not say more. After that, I will arrange you to enter the first military region.


    Considering your identity and your own strength, I will directly give you the rank of senior colonel, and let you lead a regiment and be responsible for guarding an area.


    When you have made contributions there, I will raise your rank. In this way, I think other people will be convinced.


    In the military headquarters, no matter what your status is, what they value most is the military industry, which is the foundation of a soldier and a symbol of honor.


    From now on, you are a soldier. You should forget your previous identity and start again. There will be another new journey for you.


    I hope that the next time I see you, your strength has reached the realm of king, and you have officially become a general.


    Finally, you must be careful and don''t be rash, because all the members of a regiment may lose directly because of your wrong decision. Especially you, it''s not responsible for yourself. If something happens, even I don''t know how to explain it to your grandfather Xu. "


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, Zhong zhongyun also knew that it was still impossible to change Zhang Fan''s idea with his own persuasion. It was better to agree with Zhang Fan directly.


    As Zhang Fan himself said, if a warrior wants to grow into an absolute strong one, he or she does not know how many times he has experienced life and death fighting and how many powerful monsters he has killed. Finally, he can achieve something.


    Perhaps, the first military region will be an important turning point for the real rise of Zhangfan and a new beginning.


    In the near future, perhaps, a god of war that shocked everyone will appear in the first military region.


    He believes it very much.


    Hearing what Zhong said, Zhang Fan also nodded.


    "I have some things to deal with later, Hong Feng. After that, you can take a fan to the first military region. The head of the sixth division and the fifth regiment there was seriously injured in an animal tide attack some time ago. It happened that the position of the commander was empty, so let a fan directly replace him.


    Of course, let the soldiers show their strength, and let them have a good look at their strength.


    Considering your identity, I suggest that you wear a mask directly, which can also be used to confuse those who plot against you.


    It''s the best kind of self-protection. When you reach a certain level of strength, even if you expose your identity, no one can do anything to you. "


    See Zhang Fan nodded, Zhong carrier is also immediately and Hongfeng command, and then look at Zhang Fan, put forward a proposal.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather Zhong. I know this naturally. I have prepared the mask before."


    The sail is also open to say.


    "Mm-hmm, go ahead."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Zhong zhongyun also nodded.


    "Leader, let''s leave first, and you should take care of yourself."


    "Grandfather Zhong, take care."


    Later, Hongfeng left the courtyard where Zhong zhongyun was with his sails.


    "Old man, do you think my decision is right? Is it really possible to block all hope on a young man in his early twenties? "


    Not long after Hongfeng and Zhangfan left, Zhong carrier also stood still and said.


    "Well, in my opinion, this decision is right. It can be said that the talent of setting sail is definitely the first person in hundreds of years. Even if it is put in the universe, it is very good.


    At present, we can''t wait too long. President nalandi wants to make a breakthrough. After all, in the sea area, only a deep-sea demon Dragon King is enough to resist the existence of President narandi.


    On top of the deep-sea demon Dragon King, according to our previous exploration, we know that there are at least two supreme level monsters that surpass the emperor level. Especially in the recent sea attacks, all of them are royal monsters, and they are extremely United.


    Those who can command the emperor level monsters, I think, are the monsters that have reached the supreme level. Otherwise, with the character of the deep-sea demon Dragon King, who can make him willingly follow the orders.


    Twenty years, I think, is too long. The time left for mankind, perhaps, is less than ten years, or even shorter.


    After all, the news that monsters in the sea launched attacks, the monster Kingdom, and other high-level monster gathering places on several continents, were definitely informed.


    Once all of them are united, judging from the current situation of our human forces fighting each other, the probability of human beings being destroyed by monsters is more than nine levels.


    And Zhang Fan, the martial arts realm of ascension speed is very fast, if his own strength can reach xingjue realm, then, relying on his own spirit to read the teacher''s ability, I think, is enough to fight all the supreme level monsters with one person''s strength. "After Zhong zhongyun finished, an old man with some humps in a black training suit appeared in the room.

 Chapter 763

    The old man has short crane hair and a thin face, full of vicissitudes of life. His eyes look very big. From time to time, he has sharp sharp edges, which makes people dare not look directly.


    At the moment, the old man also looked at Zhong and said.


    "Even if you say so, it seems that my decision, at least for the time being, is correct. Moreover, Zhang Fan has become his own person by joining the army headquarters. Then, such a genius should be given enough resources at any time.


    I just hope that his strength can grow faster than we expected, in that case, there may be a glimmer of possibility.


    Otherwise, we can only have the last way. "


    Looking at the person in front of him, Zhong Yun also nodded and said with some worry in his expression.


    The man in front of him, named Tang Zheng, has been responsible for protecting his safety. Over the years, they have become very close friends.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. The so-called boat will go straight to the bridge. No one knows what will happen until the last moment. Moreover, since there are some monsters of the highest level among the monsters, is there really no Star Kingdom among us?


    You know, a lot of old people have been hiding in the mountains and forests, or traveling around the world. Some of them may have reached this state. If China, or even human beings, enter into a real crisis, I think that maybe these old masters who have been hidden will appear in person, and it is not necessarily true. "


    Looking at the look of the bell carrier, Tang Zheng also made a sound of consolation.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I won''t fall down until the last moment. You don''t have to comfort me. For so many years, if there are predecessors of xingjue realm, it''s impossible for those monsters to oppress us all the time.


    Everything depends on the will of God. Setting sail is a hope at present, and we should make some preparations in advance.


    Even when it comes to the most critical time, we must never give up. "


    Hearing what Tang Zheng said, Zhong Yun also gave a wry smile, and then he sat down on the chair, thinking silently.


    "Ah


    And Tang Zheng, at this time in the heart is also a sigh, and then the figure moved, is disappeared in the room.


    Most of the time, the greater the power, the greater the responsibility, and Zhong carrier, the pressure on the body, is unimaginable.


    ...


    "Uncle Hong, I''m going to meet Hu Zhi and sunshine at Qianlong military academy later, let''s go to the first military region."


    At the same time, after leaving the yard where the Zhong carrier is located, Zhang Fan also said directly with Hong Feng.


    "Mm-hmm, I''ll send you there later. Just in time, I need to prepare the resources you need for your cultivation at this stage. I have to go through the procedures. I''ll pick you up in the afternoon."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hongfeng nodded and said.


    Later, Hong Feng asked the driver to send Zhang Fan to Qianlong military academy. He left to help Zhang Fan apply for resources.


    "Excuse me, can I go in now? Oh, by the way, the last time I came was Zhang Fan of Gulan college. I don''t know if you know me or not. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also went to the gate of Qianlong military academy and looked at a guard and said.


    He saw this guard the last time he came, but he didn''t know whether he knew himself after such a long time.


    "Of course I know. You are the young master of the sword Pavilion. Moreover, the Dean told me that if I see you, I will let you in without stopping. Of course, I still need to inform the dean."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the guard also said directly.


    Naturally, Zhang Fan knew Zhang Fan, not only him, but also all the students of Qianlong military academy. After all, the last time Zhang Fan and Gulan college had an exchange competition with each other, they still have fresh memories.


    Especially now, the news that Zhang Fan has become the young master of the sword pavilion has made many people really know Zhang Fan.


    "Well, yes. Then I''ll go first. I only have one morning to go to the gathering place in Kyoto, and I will leave in the afternoon. So I want to see my brother


    Hearing what the guard said, Zhang Fan also nodded and said, and then walked into Qianlong military academy.


    As for the guard, it was the first time that Zhang Fan came to Qianlong military academy to inform Peng Dali.


    "Ah fan came to Qianlong military academy? It seems that they came to visit Hu Zhi and sunshine. Well, I see. "


    At this time, Peng Dali was also in the Qianlong military academy. When he heard the report from the guards, he knew that Zhang Fan had come to Qianlong military academy.


    Here, only Hu Zhi and sunshine are worth visiting in person.


    As for the purpose of Zhang Fan''s coming to the gathering place of Kyoto, he has just got the news.Zhang Fan has now officially decided to enter the first military region and become a member of the military headquarters.

 Chapter 764

    In the future, there will be plenty of time to deal with each other. Now, it''s time for young people to get together. After all, this time when you set sail to enter the first military region, you may not be able to leave for many years. However, Hu Zhi and his graduates will also take several years. For such a long time, both sides will not be able to meet.


    It would be inappropriate for him to disturb now.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan also found out the place where Hong lie lived after inquiring about it. Today, Hong lie and he have no task, they are all staying in the dormitory.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Come to Hong lie their dormitory outside, Zhang Fan is also gently knocking on the door.


    "Come in, the door is open."


    Then, a thick voice came from the room.


    Listening to the familiar voice, Zhang Fan''s face also reveals a smile.


    "Creak!"


    Then, Zhang Fan opened the door and went in.


    Then we can see that Hu Zhi and sunshine are sitting in front of a computer at the moment, as if they are discussing something, and from time to time they send out an exclamation.


    "I said you two can''t be authentic, I worked hard to come here, you should ignore me, too sad."


    Looking at the two people absorbed, Zhang Fan is also pretending to exaggerate complaining.


    "Well? A fan? It''s you. Ha ha, who did I think it was! You''re a real guy. When you come to Qianlong academy, you don''t want to inform us two in advance. It''s mysterious. "


    Hearing the familiar voice, Hu Zhi turned his head in a hurry at the moment. Seeing that it was after opening the sail, he also rushed directly over. He was very excited.


    Sunshine is now also shut down the computer, came over, look in which is also very happy.


    "What did you two look at stealthily just now?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looks at two people with a puzzled look.


    "Haha, it''s not some information about you. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t see you for a short time. You have become the young master of the sword Pavilion.


    The two of us just came back from the wilderness before. Today, we had a hard time to rest. We also logged into the private network of Qianlong military academy to check some information.


    We have just seen the news that you have become the young master of the sword Pavilion. We have spent two months in the wilderness this time. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Hu Zhi also said with a smile. Then he looked Zhang Fan up and down, and from time to time, he let Zhang Fan feel uncomfortable.


    Hu Zhi''s eyes, like a hunter to see prey, a handsome man to see a beautiful woman, it''s hard to resist.


    "Yes, you not only defeated Athos, the son of God in the temple of light in the exchange challenge, but also became the young master of the sword Pavilion. It is a holy land. My God, if we hadn''t just seen the truth of the news, we could not believe that our good brothers had such a high status."


    The sun is nodding at the moment.


    "It''s nothing to praise. This time I just came to the gathering place of Kyoto and met with a leader of the military headquarters. I''m leaving in the afternoon.


    So I wanted to come and see you. "


    Looking at two people, Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    "It''s only a morning. Where are you going in such a hurry?"


    Hearing that Zhang Fan was only planning to stay for the whole morning, Hu Zhi and the sun were full of reluctance, and then asked.


    "Like you, I am a member of the military headquarters now. In the afternoon, uncle Hong will take me to the first military region. I will go there as a commander and experience for a period of time."


    Zhang Fan also answered directly.


    In his eyes, the answer was very relaxed, but it scared Hu Zhi and the sun.


    "What are you talking about? You''re going to the first military region? A fan, are you crazy? What''s more, the people in the sword Pavilion agreed to go to the first military region? What do they think? It''s the purgatory of the world. When you go there, you have to carry your head to live every day. After all, there are endless monsters near the monster kingdom. Every day, there are at least thousands of soldiers and many warriors die there.


    I don''t know what to say


    At the moment, Hu Zhi is also unbelievable, more worried.


    They have been in Qianlong Military Academy for such a long time. Naturally, they know a lot about the situation in the first military region. After graduation, many students of Qianlong military academy will choose to go to the first military region.


    But how many of them can survive. Even, it is said that sometimes, even the strong people in the king''s territory will fall there. We can imagine the cruelty there.


    In his eyes, Zhang Fan is an absolute genius, but there is no need to go to the first military region.If something happens to the sails, it''s not just that he can''t accept it, many people can''t accept it.


    As for sunshine, at the moment is also in silence, do not know how to persuade Zhang Fan.


    Because, according to his understanding of Zhangfan, this decision should have been made long ago. Now, it has become an established fact, and it can not be controlled by them.

 Chapter 765

    "Ha ha, of course I know it''s dangerous. It''s not because of this that I''m too lazy to go there. Although it is indeed very dangerous there, there is one point, I think, you two should be undeniable, that is, it is very helpful for your own strength improvement.


    Ah Zhi, you should know me very well. Which do you think I will choose between the plain life and the exciting life?


    There is no doubt that it must be the latter. This is a decision I made a long time ago, and I promised uncle Hong before. Of course, the first military region is my personal choice.


    Because, the more cruel the environment, the more able to temper a person''s will.


    Otherwise, why do you two often stay in the wilderness and fight with all kinds of monsters? Isn''t it because fighting with monsters can maximize your own strength?


    So don''t make such a fuss. "


    Looking at their looks, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "Ah, but it is known as the first military region with the highest mortality rate. It can be said that the death rate of the new soldiers in the first military region has reached 76%, which is a very terrible number.


    Every year, there will be a large number of new soldiers to join there. However, up to now, there are still very few left. Even if you are a leader, in fact, the danger has increased a lot, because once there are monsters at the Lord level or even at the king level, you need to find ways to solve them.


    There are not many weapons that can threaten the king level monsters in a division, because they are the most important strategic weapons.


    You can''t use it easily. "


    Hu Zhi sighed and worried.


    Although Zhang Fan''s words are very reasonable, he is still full of worries.


    "Well, ah Zhi, since a fan has already made a decision, you don''t know him. Obviously, it''s impossible to change or change.


    What we can do is to bless him here and hope that everything will go well for him there.


    Ah fan, when we graduate, if you are still in the first military region, we will turn to you, good brother. Naturally, we will fight side by side.


    Let''s go. Let''s not talk about these unpleasant things. Let''s be optimistic. Ah fan finally came to have a look at the two of us. Today, let''s have a good drink, which can be regarded as a strong trip for a fan. "


    At this time, the silent sun also patted Hu Zhi''s clothes and said.


    "Mm-hmm, well, you guys always make people worry so much. However, no matter what, you must not risk yourself with your own body. You should know that you are not alone. You also have Uncle Zhang and aunt Shen. You also have many good brothers and friends."


    Hearing what sunshine said, Hu Zhi also nodded and said.


    Although helpless, but, Zhang Fan has made a choice, that is not his words can persuade, even if he is Zhang Fan''s best brother.


    "Let''s go. I''m also a little hungry. Let me have a good taste of your Qianlong Academy''s food. This time, I''ll make sure you two are poor."


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    Then, the three walked toward the canteen of Qianlong military academy with their arms around their shoulders.


    After a big meal, the time is already more than two o''clock in the afternoon, and at this time, Hong Feng also came to Qianlong military academy, waiting for the sail, ready to start.


    Zhang Fan also inquired about Su Yun with the two men before. The result is that Su Yun graduated from Qianlong military academy and chose to go to the first military region.


    As for the current situation, they are not clear.


    "Ah Zhi, here, put this away. With these, when we meet next time, I think you and sunshine have become the strong men in the martial spirit realm. Maybe even higher.


    This is my wish. Don''t refuse. Although you have done well in Qianlong military academy and got a lot of resources, by comparison, they are almost the same as those of ordinary disciples in holy land.


    As my brother, how can I be worse than others in this respect. "


    Hu said that the sun is also a ring.


    "Let''s go, uncle Hong!"


    Before Hu Zhi had time to say anything, Zhang Fan''s figure moved, and he was already on top of the jeep. Hongfeng, at the moment, opened the door and walked up.


    Later, they left Qianlong military academy.


    Hu Zhi and sunshine, looking at the background of Zhang Fan''s military jeep leaving, also fell into silence, filled with reluctance.


    "I hope everything goes well for ah fan. Let''s go. When we get to Wuhun state, we''ll go to the first military region to find a fan and fight with him."


    Sunshine also said at the moment, and then directly turned around and returned to Qianlong military academy.


    And Hu Zhi, at the moment, is also heavily nodded, following the sun behind.

 Chapter 766

    "A fan, is there anything left to be dealt with? There is still time. After all, there is no need to rush into the first military region.


    Don''t you go back to star city first? "


    At the moment, sitting on the jeep, Hong Feng also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "No, just go directly to the first military region. My parents will hide it for the time being, so that they will not be afraid. I have contacted all the others before."


    Hearing what Hongfeng asked, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    After deciding to enter the first military region, Zhang Fan has already contacted many people in advance. Even before, under the leadership of Mr. Qin, he went to zhanmen and had a day together with Liu Ruyan.


    Although not give up, but now, it is not the time to love children, can only miss, deeply buried in their own heart.


    "Well, Nuo, here you are. This is the resources I applied for you this time, which is enough for you to use for a long time. To tell you the truth, if it was not for the order of Mr. Zhong, the logistics side would not take out these things at all. They are very stingy one by one."


    At this time, Hongfeng also nodded, and then took out a receiving ring, handed it to Zhang Fan, and then said.


    "Please uncle Hong."


    After receiving the ring, Zhang Fan looked directly into the ring and was very surprised.


    He did not expect that Hong Feng applied for so many resources directly for himself.


    Among the rings, there are 1000 crystal crystals alone, and there are many spiritual plants, most of which have been more than 200 years old, and there are various genetic agents that can help martial artists in the martial spirit realm.


    It can be said that the 1000 spirit crystals alone are much more than the sum of his own cultivation resources.


    Together with other cultivation resources, Zhang fan can cultivate directly to the middle of the Fengwang realm.


    "Ha ha, these are the first batch of resources, which are enough for you to cultivate to the king''s kingdom. Then, there will be more cultivation resources for you. You don''t need to save. You can rest assured of cultivation.


    As long as you can constantly improve your strength, even more resources are worth it. "


    Hongfeng also looked at Zhang Fan and said directly.


    "Well, don''t worry, uncle Hong. With so many resources, I can practice for a long time without stopping."


    The sails are nodding.


    So many resources are just the first batch, which makes Zhang Fan feel a pressure when she is surprised. After all, she has gained so many benefits without any reason. If the speed of strength improvement is not fast, I would be sorry for grandfather Zhong''s support.


    After a while, Hongfeng and Zhang Fan got off the car at an airport affiliated to the military headquarters in Kyoto and directly boarded a military plane.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge roar, the plane launched, and then it was fired towards the position of the first military region.


    The location of the first military region is about 200 kilometers away from the beast demon area, and it is not far away from the gathering place of Yunnan and Guizhou.


    The gathering place of Yunnan and Guizhou is also one of the five largest gathering places in China, and also one of the most dangerous gathering places, because of the terrifying gathering place of high-level monsters in the area of beasts and demons.


    And the name of beast demon domain before is 100000 mountains.


    Even if it was put in place more than 200 years ago, it was a forbidden area for human beings. If we only explored less than one tenth of the area, we could not go deep into it.


    However, it is undeniable that the species of animals contained in 100000 mountains at the beginning are absolutely the best on the earth. After so many years of variation, many monsters have become powerful existence. Even, because of the improvement of wisdom, a kingdom belonging to monsters has been established directly.


    In the realm of beasts and demons, it can be said that most monsters have reached the level of high level monsters. The surrounding area of the monster kingdom is surrounded by numerous social monsters, such as mutated mice, mutated locusts, mutated ants, etc., which are enough to rely on their own quantitative advantages to directly start the rat tide, locust tide, ant tide and so on.


    It can be said that the number of all the monsters in the monster kingdom is beyond human imagination. Otherwise, the first military region would not have existed for such a long time, or it could not completely exterminate the monsters in the monster domain.


    Compared with human beings, monsters'' fecundity is more rapid and terrifying. Moreover, the speed of growth is also very fast, which makes the first military region too busy.


    The first military region is the most important line of defense in China, and it must not collapse. Otherwise, there will be no gathering place in China that can resist the attack of monsters in the monster kingdom.


    If we really calculate the sphere of influence, the area occupied by monsters has already exceeded that of human beings. After all, most human beings can only stay in one gathering place at present, and all the wilderness belongs to the rule of monsters.

 Chapter 767

    "A fan, we will land in a small military area outside the gathering place of Yunnan and Guizhou, and then we will go directly to the first military region on foot."


    For more than four hours, Hong Feng looked at the map sign on his communication watch and said to Zhang Fan.


    And the sails are nodding.


    This is also a very helpless thing. The closer we get to the first military region, the number of monsters will increase a lot. Before that, Zhang Fan saw at least three or four king flying monsters along the way.


    If the aircraft''s defense and weapons were not very strong, it would have been damaged by the claws of these king flying monsters.


    In that case, their situation is really very dangerous.


    After all, although Zhang Fan has become a martial spirit state, and because of the spirit of the master, he can fly, and Hongfeng is also the strength of the mid-term imperial realm. However, it is difficult to face three or four king level monsters, especially flying monsters.


    When approaching the first military region, if there is a monster of late king level, it is estimated that it is really dangerous.


    So, we can only land ahead of time, and the two men will go straight ahead.


    More than 20 minutes later, the plane landed and sailed. At this time, he was already wearing a black combat uniform. On his face, Li mubai, who was also the master of the battle gate, wore a platinum mask. There was an invisible smell of mystery.


    Even, in order to enter the first military region this time, Zhang Fan also specially found a good sword, and even changed its name to Brahma.


    Of course, his identity, the two earth immortals of the first military region, are well known.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, what you look like now, combined with a long sword, is really a bit like the leader of Li clan."


    At the moment, Hongfeng is also looking at Zhang Fan''s appearance, and says with a smile.


    "Hey, my mask was originally made according to the mask of Master Li. Of course, there are still some subtle differences. At least, my material is poor, but it is enough to use.


    And uncle Hong, from now on, you should call me Brahman, don''t call me a fan or set sail, so as not to expose it directly. "


    Zhang Fan also looked at the flood peak and said directly.


    "Good, Brahman."


    Hong Feng also helped his forehead and said helplessly.


    In fact, in his opinion, there is really no need. After all, if someone really wants to deal with Zhang Fan, he only needs a little investigation to know Zhang Fan''s real identity.


    Of course, hiding his identity, in his view, may also be able to play a surprise effect.


    "Let''s go. Let''s hurry over. It''s getting dark. At night, there are many monsters with great strength. If we hurry up earlier, we can reduce some unnecessary troubles."


    At this time, the flood peak said immediately.


    Zhang Fan also nodded.


    After that, he and Hong Feng moved and shot away in the direction of the first military region.


    However, to the surprise of Hongfeng, the speed of setting sail was much higher than he expected. Only after a question did I know that opening sail can make his mental strength work on his combat boots and increase his own speed to a certain extent.


    And this ability, is also a card of Zhang Fan, an unexpected card.


    With the spirit of mind attached to the combat boots, the speed of sail opening can''t be as fast as that of the Throwing Knife, but it can at least increase the speed to nearly 600 ms, which is already very fast.


    In less than half an hour, Zhang Fan and Hong Feng arrived directly at the entrance of the first military region.


    "Stop, who is it?"


    As soon as Hongfeng and Zhangfan approached, the guard at the entrance came up with the most advanced laser gun and asked aloud.


    "This is my certificate. This is the new leader of the sixth division and the fifth regiment. This is a document issued by the military headquarters."


    At this time, Hong Feng also directly presented his own certificate, and he also took out the orders issued by a military department.


    "It turned out to be the Lord of Hong and the new commander of the sixth division and the fifth regiment. That was the responsibility just now. Please forgive me and let me go."


    Seeing the documents of Hongfeng and the documents of the military headquarters, the guard also quickly saluted them and said respectfully.


    Then, the man also said aloud to the distance.


    Suddenly, the entrance of the gate is directly opened, and then, the flood peak and Zhang Fan go in.


    All around, there are endless modern buildings. And, obviously, some advanced protective measures can be seen.


    On the other hand, it is surrounded by a wall with a height of more than ten meters, which looks like cast with alloy. On the wall, apart from some soldiers, Zhang fan can see that there are rows of thermal weapons, such as the Vulcan cannons, on top of it.At the moment, Zhang fan can even hear a lot of shouting and killing, as well as the sound of many hot weapons, and there is also a roar of beasts.


    In an instant, Zhang Fan''s figure moved, and it directly rose to the sky and fell on the wall.

 Chapter 768

    At the moment, Zhang fan can even hear a lot of shouting and killing, as well as the sound of many hot weapons, and there is also a roar of beasts.


    In an instant, Zhang Fan''s figure moved, and it directly rose to the sky and fell on the wall.


    At the moment, in the area not far from the sail, it can be clearly seen that many warriors with good breath are fighting with monsters. Among them, there are some soldiers in uniform, holding weapons and killing monsters one by one.


    In that area corresponding to the city wall above, there is also a row of fire god cannons, at the moment, like no money, bombarded in the monsters.


    However, the number of monsters is too many. In a few seconds, Zhang Fan saw that more than a dozen people were directly torn into pieces, and were swallowed by these monsters in the big mouth, and no bones were found.


    In the area further explored by Zhang Fan''s spiritual mind, we can also see that many human warriors and soldiers are constantly fighting with monsters at the moment.


    It can be said that, at any time and place, there are many people who are constantly dying, and there are more people to fill in.


    In front of them, the soldiers did not change their sight because of their arrival. The reason why they did not seem to have a monster attack was because they had just successfully blocked a wave. At the moment, it was obvious that a large number of strange beasts were rushing towards the area where the sail was located, among which there were some A monster with a powerful smell. It''s a lord level monster.


    And Zhang Fan also found that when the soldiers in front of him saw the monsters appear, their eyes were full of cold and incomparable killing intention.


    "Brothers, go ahead and dry these dog things."


    At the same time, Zhang Fan also saw that from the bottom of the wall where he was, a gap was opened, and many soldiers in combat uniforms and some soldiers with guns in their hands rushed towards these monsters.


    Among them, many people''s strength, that is, viscera state, and, more or less, have some injuries on their bodies. Even, a few of them have lost their arms. They still rush towards the monster regardless of their own pain.


    Let the sail is also admirable.


    And the flood peak, at this time also came to the fence, looking at the sail, silent.


    I remember that when he first came to the first military region, the scene he saw was more cruel than this. All this was just normal. I don''t know how many times it happened every day.


    And every time the defense, is destined to have many people, therefore dies, but, they do not regret.


    Because, behind them, the guardian is the whole China.


    "Come back, this wave, give it to me."


    At the same time, Zhang Fan also said in a condensed voice, and the sound reverberated around.


    Then, the whole person directly carried the sword in his hand and rose into the sky. With it, there was a strong momentum. This momentum made everyone stop for the first time and looked up at the top.


    "The strong man in the king''s territory, this breath, is definitely the strong one in the king''s kingdom."


    At the moment, many warriors and soldiers are very excited.


    It can be said that in the battlefield of the first military region, the king''s territory is the most powerful and the most important combat force. That kind of existence is, at least, the head of a regiment, or even the head of a division.


    And this kind of existence, only when the king level monster appears, will hand.


    However, there are too many places to be guarded by the first military region. In addition, there are only 30 or 40 strong people who have granted the king''s territory. After being assigned, many of the regions are actually the highest level of Wu Hun state.


    However, in such a state, there will be no chance to face monsters at the king level.


    And their weapons here can only deal with some ordinary Lord level monsters. However, in today''s situation, there is not much ammunition.


    Once there is no support, this part of their area is really dangerous.


    However, now, there is a strong one in the king''s territory. In this way, they can reduce a lot of losses. As long as supplies come, it is enough to stabilize the situation.


    After all, the king level monster, unless it is to start a wave of beasts, or generally will not be easy to hand.


    Just like the king of human beings, although the number of monsters at King level is more than that of human beings, each loss of one is not a small consumption for the monster kingdom.


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, all of them went back directly.


    Moreover, when the sails burst into momentum, many people noticed the situation in the surrounding left and right areas. Suddenly, there was a surprise look on their faces.


    From the current situation, all the powerful people can see that they are able to get all the news."Uncle Hong, your strength is relatively high, so I will give you the left and right sides, and I will give you the middle. Now that I have come here, I will be a soldier from now on. It is my duty to kill monsters. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also gave a direct voice to Hongfeng.

 Chapter 769

    At this time, Zhang Fan''s body, the majestic spiritual power has already emerged, toward the sword in hand, the fierce breath is also directly filled with the four sides, making the surrounding space seem to be completely solidified in an instant.


    "Shua!"


    Then, the sword in Zhang Fan''s hand directly criticized the monster that rushed towards him.


    Suddenly, a huge sword light with a length of 20 long just like the Milky way appeared directly, and the carrier''s astonishing momentum was slashed down.


    In just a moment, the huge sword light directly covers the monsters coming towards the area where the sails are located.


    "Boom Suddenly, all the monsters, including the two huge Lord level monsters with a height of 56 meters and a height of more than 10 meters, were cut in half under the light of the sword.


    As for the other monsters, they were all submerged by the force of this explosion and turned into pieces of flesh and blood.


    This attack, even so terrible, so that everyone is stunned.


    Is this the power of enfeoffment? For a moment, all the warriors and soldiers were looking at the sails suspended in the air.


    At this time, Hongfeng only solved the monster on the right hand.


    Seeing this situation, Zhang Fan''s figure moved, and he rushed directly to the left side.


    Soon, Zhang Fan was carrying a long sword and disappeared among the monsters. However, the bright sword spirit continued to emerge. Soon, with the roar of the monster''s unwillingness and fear, all the monsters in this area were solved by Zhang Fan.


    After that, sail is back to the previous position.


    "Which regiment does this area belong to


    Zhang Fan also looked at a soldier and asked directly.


    "Yes, sir. This area belongs to the sixth division and the fifth regiment. The fourth regiment is on the left and the sixth regiment is on the right."


    At the moment, the soldier also answered directly.


    "Oh? So this is the area where the sixth division and the fifth regiment are located? It''s a coincidence. From now on, I will be your leader. My name is Brahman. "


    Hearing this soldier directly told Zhang fan that this was the area where the sixth division and the fifth regiment were located. Zhang Fan was also very surprised, but he said immediately.


    "Really? You really want to be our leader? It has been three months since no one came to support us. Now, the most powerful one here is a warrior in the early stage of the martial spirit state. If it wasn''t for these firecrackers, it would have been impossible to support us.


    That''s great, brothers. Here''s our new leader. Ha ha.


    Hello, commander. I''m the commander of the first battalion of our fifth regiment, named Niu Dafu. I''m responsible for the firepower on the wall. The other brothers are all resting below.


    However, there are less than 300 members left in our regiment.


    The situation of the four regiments and the sixth regiments is similar to ours. The three regiments originally had nearly 4000 people. Now, there are only less than 1000 left.


    It''s very kind of you to be here in time. "


    At the moment, the soldier was very excited when he heard what Zhang Fan said and introduced himself.


    The other soldiers, hearing the cow''s reply at the moment, seemed very happy on their faces.


    Before, because Niu Dafu had his back to Zhang Fan and wore a combat helmet, and his face didn''t seem clear for many days, Zhang Fan couldn''t see his face. Now, Niu Dafu took off his helmet, and Zhang Fan also saw clearly that Niu Dafu was a man with a rough face, but he felt honest and honest.


    On its face, there is a claw mark, as if it was directly caught on the face by a monster.


    "A fan, let''s go. The news of our coming here has been known by the two elders and the chief of the first military region. They also sent me a message just now. Let me take you there."


    At this time, Hongfeng also preached to Zhang Fan.


    "I have something to do. I need to leave for a while, and I will be back soon. Take everyone on guard."


    Hearing what Hong Feng said, Zhang Fan also nodded, and then told Niu Dafu.


    "Yes, chief."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s command, Niu Dafu also saluted.


    After that, Zhang Fan followed the flood peak and rushed to the command center of the first military region.


    There, it is the most important position of the first military region, and it is also the brain of the whole first military region.


    A few minutes later, with the speed of the two men, Hong Feng came to a modern military green building with an extremely wide area of three stories made of alloy.


    On its doorplate, there are also eight big characters: "command center of the first military region".


    "Are you here, my two predecessors, and the leaders of the first military region?"


    Looking at the sign in front of him, Zhang Fan also looked at the flood peak and asked."Oh, yes, this is where they often stay. All orders are sent out from here.


    Here, there are many top talents selected from Qianlong military academy and other military regions.


    The surrounding buildings are all experimental centers, which are used to study various advanced equipment and weapons.


    Basically speaking, the first military region can be self-sufficient. After all, various materials of monsters can also play a certain role for us.


    If we can''t find the complete one, we can''t even find the complete one.

 Chapter 770

    "Let''s go. I have the right to go in. Just go straight in. They should be in the office area on the third floor."


    Hong Feng also said at this time, and then he came forward to verify his identity.


    After that, Zhang Fan followed the flood peak to the command center.


    After entering, Zhang Fan also saw that the command center was divided into areas. The first floor and the second floor were all used to send troops and discuss countermeasures. There were also several large conference rooms, and there were many advanced equipment. From the above, just a simple look, Zhang Fan could know a lot of information.


    Take the elevator directly to the third floor, sail with the flood peak is also toward the deep.


    Soon, he stopped at a door directly.


    It clearly says six words in the chief commander''s office.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    At this time, Hongfeng also knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Then, a moderate voice came from inside. Then, Hongfeng opened the door and went in, and set sail to follow.


    This is an office that looks very spacious. It should have all kinds of facilities. The furnishings around it look very neat. Moreover, no matter whether it is the table, or the cup, including the sofa, it is all military green.


    At the moment, behind the table in front of him, there was also a square faced old man who looked energetic and not angry.


    At the moment, the old man, because he was in office, was wearing a formal suit. On both sides of his shoulders, he actually had a national emblem epaulet, which made Zhang Fan''s heart extremely frightened.


    Because it is only when you reach the rank of Marshal, you can have the epaulet. Obviously, the dignified old man in front of him is actually a marshal, which makes Zhang Fan feel nervous for no reason.


    Obviously, this is the current commander-in-chief of the first military region.


    On the other side of the sofa, there are two old people, looking at Zhang Fan with a smile.


    One of them, a goatee, has gray hair. Wearing a loose brown long shirt, he is very tall. A pair of black and white eyes, as if penetrating everything in general, brilliant.


    The other, dressed in a simple old grey Zhongshan suit, had a bun and a thin face. A pair of small eyes, at the moment is constantly looking up and down the sail.


    Let sail also feel a huge pressure.


    Hong Feng also told Zhang Fan about the identity of these three people on the way to here. Among them, the name of the commander-in-chief is mu Jianfeng. As for the two old men, the big old man with goatee is named Yunshan, and the old man with thin face is song Letian. In terms of seniority, they are twice as old as Qin. Now, at least, they are nearly 200 years old It is a powerful existence that has been alive to the present from before the Lingyuan era.


    They are also two sea calming needles specially sought by the Chinese military headquarters to help guard the first military region.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also directly took off his mask. After all, it would be disrespectful if he still wore his mask in front of the three.


    "The young master of the sword Pavilion, the super genius of Gulan University, is praised as the first person of the young generation rarely seen in hundreds of years. I think what I said should be right?"


    At the moment, the commander-in-chief Mu Jianfeng looked at Zhang Fan and said directly.


    "Zhang Fan has met the commander in chief. I''ve met Mr. Yun and Mr. Song. "


    Hearing what Mu Jianfeng said, Zhang Fan also bowed to the three people.


    "To tell you the truth, we were all very surprised to know that you would join the military headquarters in person and choose to come to the first military region.


    After all, with your talent, no matter where you are, the training speed is very fast. It''s too risky to come here.


    After all, I''ve heard that you have been targeted by the underworld and other forces, and want to get rid of you directly and secretly, so as to avoid a threat from them.


    In the first military region, the situation is changeable. Even if we can not guarantee your safety at any time, or even some people have become puppets of others, we are unable to discover them.


    If you regret now, there is still time to believe that no matter where you are, your strength will be improved very quickly. There is no need to take such a risk. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Mu Jianfeng also said.


    "Commander in chief, two elders, since I chose to enter the military headquarters and directly locked in the first military region, I can''t regret it.


    Because, I think, step-by-step training, the speed is very slow, only constant fighting, is the best way to exercise yourself.


    My personality is inclined to adventure and excitement, so even if I die here, it''s my own choice. I don''t blame anyone.


    I have already made it clear. Otherwise, I won''t come. "


    Hearing what Mu Jianfeng said, Zhang Fan also answered directly with a serious face.


    "Ha ha, er Lao, what did I say? I know a lot about Zhang Fan, especially my temperament. I am very stubborn. Once I decide something, no one can change his mind. "Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Mu Jianfeng laughed and turned to look at Yunshan and song Letian.


    "Ha ha, very good. I really appreciate the idea of setting sail. If you want to be a strong man, which one has not experienced countless times of life and death, because of the persuasion of others, because of some external threats, it is not the action of a husband, let alone a person who wants to become a real strong man.


    What underworld, what Temple of light, want to come, let them come, in my opinion, this is a kind of tempering of sail.


    After the huge threat, of course, it brings huge pressure, but as long as we can survive, the benefits are also very high.


    For example, I was chased and killed for 34 years. Now, don''t I have the strength now? "


    At this time, Yunshan also said in a loud voice, looking at Zhang Fan, full of admiration.

 Chapter 771

    "Yes, in my opinion, many people''s ideas are actually wrong. I always feel that super genius like Zhang Fan should be protected honestly and stay in a safe place to practice.


    However, in fact, this is a waste of his talent and ability. In the long run, Zhang Fan will become a warrior with only strength but no combat effectiveness. Moreover, according to my calculation, the speed of practicing in a safe place is at least twice as slow as that in life and death fighting.


    It can be said that the warrior, starting from the martial spirit state, needs not only enough cultivation resources, but also enough combat experience. Among them, fighting with monsters is the most basic.


    The more talented people are, the more envious they are actually. Then, all kinds of dangers and means will come with them. As long as it does not exceed its own limit, then, according to Yunshan, it can help one''s own ascension.


    With Zhang Fan''s current strength, unless the strong men above the initial stage of the king''s Kingdom take action, they will not be able to really threaten Zhang Fan. Moreover, with the two of us in charge, as long as Zhang fan does not leave the defense area of our first military region too far, we will be able to catch up in the first time.


    Therefore, Xiaomu, your worry is unnecessary. "


    At this time, song Letian also said immediately.


    "I know all these things, but if you really say that Zhang Fan is the hope of our Chinese side. Recently, I think the two elders have received a lot of news, right?


    We don''t have much time left. Just a monster domain here will hold most of our troops. Once the monsters in the sea area launch an all-round attack, it will be really dangerous. "


    Hearing what Yunshan and song Letian said, mujianfeng naturally understood what they meant. However, the current situation is that the situation is stronger than people. In a short period of time, if Zhang Fan grows up, China and even the whole earth will face great risks.


    During this time, it is not known how many of the coastal gathering areas have been completely submerged.


    Although there are not many people in those gathering places, once there is a complete collapse, the next step is inland.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s true, but anyway, since Zhang Fan came here, it''s obvious that he has made a decision. As long as he doesn''t want to die and run to the demon Kingdom, we can get there in time, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    Yunshan also nodded and said.


    "Hehe, Zhang Fan''s name is now changed to Brahma. Wearing a mask, including the long sword in his hand, is not a starlight sword. Most people can''t recognize it. It''s also a basic means of protection.


    Of course, even if they recognize that they are in the first military region, they don''t have the courage to do it.


    However, you should be more careful when you open sail. After all, there are evil intentions. Many people approach you for their own purposes. In the first military region, you should not tell anyone except us who you are. "


    Mu Jianfeng said with a smile at the moment.


    "Yes, commander-in-chief, I can still do that."


    The sails are nodding.


    "Mm-hmm, from now on, I will officially appoint you as the head of the sixth division and the fifth regiment of the first military region. As for the basic military rules, martial arts contests and salutes, you don''t have to use them intentionally. After all, you haven''t received special training.


    Many regiment leaders, including some division commanders, were originally soldiers who came here to defend themselves. They were promoted by their own military achievements.


    After you arrive at the fifth regiment, what you need to do is to guard, and when you meet the monsters that can''t be solved in the regiment, you are responsible for shooting. Then with the materials of those high-level monsters, we can exchange them for military industry, and exchange various genetic agents, weapons and so on.


    Of course, in addition to these, normally speaking, each regiment will issue enough ammunition supplies every month.


    Specifically, after a few days, you will be familiar with it.


    Most Warriors also have hunting teams. They come here in exchange for corresponding resources, and the speed of promotion here is very fast. "


    Mu Jianfeng nodded, but also directly appointed Zhang Fan.


    "Commander in chief, when I came, I had already been to the fifth regiment. I can only say that we were running out of ammunition and food, and there were less than 300 people left.


    The situation of the fourth regiment and the sixth regiment is similar. Look, can you arrange to send some supplies to the regiment? "


    Zhang Fan also looked directly at the commander-in-chief.


    "Mm-hmm, in fact, it''s a regiment. To put it bluntly, the situation of each other regiment is not much different. It''s better to have strong armed men guarding it. What''s not is to rely on thermal weapons to resist. The death is very serious.


    However, since you open your mouth, I will arrange for the supply to be delivered as soon as possible. However, to save some use, the situation in many places of the first military region is more cruel than that of you.If you want to get more supplies, you have to exchange the corresponding materials for military exploits, and then exchange them.


    Those ordinary high-level monsters are good for those martial arts. As for the monsters above the Lord level, one can exchange for a firecracker, so the more, the better.


    As for the manpower, I can''t supplement it for the time being, because a new batch of reinforcements have not arrived yet. However, with you there, I think the situation in the fifth regiment will not be too bad. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s request, Mu Jianfeng also agreed directly.

 Chapter 772

    "Then I''ll thank the commander in chief for the brother of the fifth regiment. Don''t worry, I promise, as long as I''m still there, the area in charge of the fifth regiment will never come over, even a monster. "


    Zhang Fan also sincerely thanks.


    Although he has brought a lot of resources, there is still a long way to go in the future. If he can win more, he can improve the situation of the fifth regiment. As for the rest, he can''t take into account for the time being. I believe mujianfeng should have arrangements.


    "Mm-hmm, after you arrive at the fifth regiment, in addition to the necessary garrison, sometimes you also need to take some warriors and soldiers to carry out some clearance of the characters to maximize the elimination of potential threats.


    It can be said that the less the number of high-level monsters, the more secure we will be. Most of the monsters with a lord level are enough to start the tide.


    At that time, each time you complete a character, you will be able to get the corresponding military merit.


    If the performance of your fifth regiment is very good, it will be able to promote your position. In the future, even if you lead a division or an army, it is possible to achieve it.


    Go ahead. If you have anything, you can come to me. If you can help, I will try my best to help. There are four regiments and six regiments. If you can, you can help them in a relatively relaxed situation.


    As for their new leader, they will come in a few days. "


    Mu Jianfeng also nodded and looked at Zhang Fan.


    "A fan, you can go there first. I have something to say with the commander-in-chief and two elders. And then it''s time to leave.


    I hope that the next time we meet, you are already a strong man in the king''s kingdom. "


    At this time, Hongfeng also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "OK, uncle Hong, commander in chief, two elders, I''ll go to the fifth regiment first."


    Zhang Fan also nods, then turns and leaves the office of the commander-in-chief and walks towards the place where the fifth regiment is located.


    "Hongfeng, do you have any other instructions for Zhang Fan


    After Zhang Fan left, Mu Jianfeng also looked at Hong Feng and asked.


    "There are no instructions. Zhang Fan only needs resources. He is confident that he will reach xingjue territory in 20 years. Therefore, we only need to provide enough resources.


    In addition, on the side of the military region, he does not want Zhang Fan to be subject to any restrictions and targets, so that it can develop naturally. Some rules can not be used in Zhang Fan''s body. To a large extent, although Zhang Fan has joined the military headquarters, he still needs to treat Zhang Fan as a warrior.


    As long as he came here to improve his own strength and see the use of some thermal weapons, those intrigues and other things should not affect him.


    If Zhang Fan is hurt because of this, I think that the martial arts association and the sword Pavilion will be the first to make a breakthrough. I get the news that Mr. Xu is about to complete his breakthrough. By then, one person will be strong enough to fight against the two immortals on the earth. Zhang Fan, in the eyes of Xu, is even better than Xu Qing.


    So, let him do what he likes, I believe, he won''t mess


    Hearing Mu Jianfeng''s question, Hong Feng also said directly.


    "Mm-hmm, I''m naturally clear about this. Don''t worry. In the first military region, the only thing that can pose a threat to Zhang Fan is the monster. Anyone who dares to make a plot against Zhang Fan will definitely not let him go.


    However, I am very shocked to reach starlord in 20 years. After all, he is just a warrior in the martial spirit realm. "


    The meaning of Mu Jianfeng''s natural way Hongfeng''s words is that he can still do it. However, he did not believe that he had reached starlord territory within 20 years.


    "Well, although it''s only the first time I''ve seen this child, nalandi has come to see me before. Zhang Fan is not only a warrior, but also a strong spiritual teacher.


    What''s more, he has broken through the ninth floor of the tower. According to the information left by the system of Gulan University, those who can break through the ninth floor of the tower, even in the whole galaxy, are absolute genius.


    In 20 years, as long as there are enough resources, I think it can be achieved. Even, maybe the time to reach starlord is much less than we estimated. "


    Song said with a smile.


    "Hiss! Is he still a spiritual teacher? In this way, I have no doubt about it. Moreover, I have to make every effort to ensure that Zhang Fan will not be targeted by other people. Let him experience and improve according to his own heart.


    After that, I will also issue an order, that is, anyone who dares to do something against the fifth regiment will wait to be tried in the military court. "


    Hearing what song Letian said, mujianfeng also took a breath of cool air, and directly got up and made a decision.


    Zhang Fan, as a talent, can never be destroyed in his own hands because of some things. Otherwise, it is a crime and a cut off of human hope.He will never tolerate such a thing!


    ...


    at the same time, Zhang Fan also came to the location of the sixth division and the fifth regiment, and officially became the head of the sixth division and fifth regiment. From now on, Zhang Fan will stay in the first military region with a new identity and be in the front line of fighting against monsters.

 Chapter 773

    "Captain, are you back?"


    At this time, on the wall, see Zhang Fan, Niu Dafu is also very excited.


    "Mm-hmm, I just went to report to the superior and formally let me confirm my identity. From now on, I have officially become the head of the sixth division and the fifth regiment. With me here, I promise that no soldier will be injured. "


    Zhang Fan also nodded at the moment and said directly.


    "Now the monster hasn''t been provided for a short time. Niu Dafu, this is a gift I brought to our five regiments, so that all my brothers can install it for me. And all these are also what I brought to my brothers and sent them all.


    I want to build our fifth regiment into the iron and steel regiment of the first military region. Even if it is a powerful monster, I will let them have no return. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan directly took out 20 laser cannons donated by narandi and 300 sets of A4 class combat uniforms, which nearly filled the nearby area.


    And Niu Dafu, and other soldiers see these, one by one mouth open boss, even some people are unable to stop drooling.


    "My God, this is the latest Vulcan, and it has the largest caliber. Even the monsters in the imperial realm will be injured under the front.


    The value of each one needs hundreds of millions of global coins, and it is valuable and has no market. Even the whole first military region can not find much. At least, I haven''t seen this kind of Vulcan gun in our sixth division.


    There are also these combat uniforms, all of which have reached the A4 level. Although there are no patterns on them, the fool can see that they are well made and even match some of the A5 class combat uniforms on the outside.


    Chief, you are not from a powerful family or force, are you?


    The value of these things is immeasurable. With these, our five regiments, it is a real exchange of guns and birds.


    However, commander, if you take out these words, you are not afraid to be handed in directly by the division commander? Or, it''s going to give you straight to the other soldiers. "


    At the moment, Niu Dafu is also eager to sleep on it completely. His saliva is flowing. He caresses the firecracker parts carefully, just like seeing his beloved girl.


    But, think of above them, there are division commander, even army commander, Niu Dafu''s look is full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. No one is qualified to command me except the commander-in-chief and two sea god needles of our first military region.


    I believe that they should have received the message, so the price is fast, and they will install them for me. Including these combat uniforms, all let the brothers change.


    Since I have become your commander, I must be responsible for your safety. Under my Brahman''s command, there must be no casualties of any soldiers. "


    Zhang Fan also said directly at this time.


    You want to hand in the equipment you bring directly, unless it''s those people who think their lives are long.


    If he really put it forward, even if he was directly a military commander, the military headquarters would not mind. Of course, Zhang Fanzi thought that he did not have that ability. After all, he had never been in contact with leading troops to fight a war.


    "Ha ha, OK, brothers, speed up and send out these, and some people will install these firecrackers quickly. With these, even if there are some monsters of King level, I will break their big teeth."


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, Niu Dafu naturally knew that Zhang Fan had a big head. No matter what the purpose of Zhang Fan''s coming to the first military region, at least, he was sincere in considering for the soldiers of the fifth regiment.


    These things, ordinary people, even if they have them, are absolutely impossible to take them out without frowning.


    After hearing Niu Dafu''s orders, many people came to help. They scattered these Vulcan cannons and installed them in the area under the charge of the fifth regiment.


    "What? Do you mean that the new leader of the fifth regiment has brought directly 20 top-level Vulcan cannons? And 300 sets of combat uniforms above A4?


    What is the origin of this man?


    However, I do not have any way to deal with this, because I have just received an order. No one can order the fifth regiment. From now on, the head of the fifth regiment will directly obey the command of the commander in chief. Moreover, no one can target the fifth regiment, otherwise, they will be punished by military law.


    Although they are greedy, they are all brought by their own ability. However, it is good to make friends in the past anyway. It seems that such a person has a great head and can''t afford to offend him. "


    At the same time, with the booming of the fifth regiment, the news also reached LAN Zhanfei, the commander of the Sixth Division.


    He himself is from a warrior, relying on constant fighting with monsters, step by step to the present position.


    recently, the situation of their six divisions is very bad, but what he can do is nothing. After all, compared with other teachers, he himself is born without a woodlouse, and the six Division''s weapons and equipment are at the end of the whole military area.Other people, many of whom are from good forces, have certain ways to get some support and arm them to their own areas.


    Correspondingly, his own military achievements are much higher than his own.

 Chapter 774

    At the beginning, when he heard that a new leader of his fifth regiment came, LAN Zhanfei was also planning to summon him. But suddenly, he received an order from the upper level that no one should interfere with the fifth regiment, otherwise, he would be punished by military law.


    This let the blue war Fei also can only give up this plan, at the moment, hear the report of the five regiments there, although the heart itching, but still dare not have any action.


    If he doesn''t obey the order, it''s not good to wait for his result. Even if he is a warrior in the early days of King''s reign, the military region will not show mercy.


    However, on the other hand, even if you can''t command the fifth regiment, the fifth regiment still belongs to the Sixth Division. Then, the equipment of the fifth regiment will be renewed, and its combat effectiveness will naturally be greatly improved. The corresponding combat achievements will certainly not be less. As a division commander, I can follow suit.


    I am now the first time to catch up with the head of the fifth regiment. I can''t say that the whole six divisions can have a great exchange of blood. Naturally, their positions and cultivation resources will be further increased.


    "I''ll go to the fifth regiment to see what''s going on. You''ll keep busy with your own business."


    In the headquarters of the Sixth Division, LAN Zhanfei also said to everyone. Then the figure moved, it was toward the five regiments they were in.


    "Shua!"


    Within a few minutes, LAN Zhanfei has already arrived in the area where the fifth regiment is located. At this moment, many people naturally see blue Zhanfei.


    "Yes, sir."


    All of a sudden, everyone saluted for the first time.


    And Zhang Fan, at the moment to see the blue war is not, but also follow salute, after all, the other side is their own boss.


    "Hello, everyone. Don''t worry about me. Just keep busy with your own business."


    Looking at everyone, LAN Zhanfei also returned a gift and said aloud.


    "Hello, I''m the commander of the Sixth Division. My name is LAN Zhanfei. You are very welcome to join us."


    At this time, LAN Zhan Fei also stretched out his hand and introduced himself to Zhang Fan.


    "Hello, Mr. LAN. I''m Brahman. I''m here for the first time. Please take care of me."


    Although I don''t know the purpose of the other party''s coming here, the other party is so polite as his immediate boss, and the sail can only be a smile.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. I can''t manage you. I have received orders from now on. No one can interfere in the five regiment. Here, you has the final say.


    You just have to listen to the commander in chief


    Looking at Zhang Fan, LAN Zhanfei also said with a smile.


    The other party is wearing a mask, and he does not know his face. Obviously, the identity of the other party should be very unusual, otherwise, he would not wear a mask. Moreover, he personally asked the commander-in-chief to give a big order.


    "Hehe, that''s right. However, since the fifth regiment is under the command of the Sixth Division, there are many places that need your help.


    I don''t know if you''re here this time, but what''s the matter? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also asked directly with a smile and went straight to the theme.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just a little curious. I want to meet you. After all, you are such a wonderful person in our sixth division. As a teacher, if I don''t know you, it''s not a matter.


    However, Brahman, it seems that your origin is not small. The whole No. 1 Military Region has no equipment for these new-type Vulcan guns with the largest caliber, because only some powerful forces can develop them.


    There are so many combat uniforms. The added value is also impressive.


    Most of the soldiers here usually wear the most basic combat uniforms. The warriors may upgrade some grades. However, the A4 class combat uniforms are worth tens of millions of global coins. Moreover, although you can''t see where to make these uniforms, they are very advanced in terms of material.


    However, in any case, your arrival can reduce the pressure of our sixth division to a certain extent.


    Previously, I was the only one to attack the king level monsters. As for weapons, there were only a few basic laser guns in the sixth division that could threaten the king level monsters.


    Compared with other divisions, the defense ability of our sixth division is much lower.


    In other divisions, I even saw the existence of laser cannons. Although the caliber is relatively small, it is enough to cause great damage to monsters at King level


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, LAN Zhanfei also complained directly, and Zhang Fan was very speechless. However, according to his understanding, the weapons and equipment of the sixth division were indeed too poor.


    In particular, the blue war in front of him was a warrior before and did not come from a relatively powerful family force. Naturally, he could not get any additional reinforcement.


    At present, some of his contemporaries have become military commanders.


    "Needless to say, sir, I know the purpose of your coming. Here, this is what I prepared before. Since I belong to the Sixth Division, how can I not give you some meeting gifts?Of course, the only thing I care about most is my five regiments.


    This time, I have only 30 of these Vulcan. As for the combat uniform, there are still 100 sets left. No matter how many, I have no more.


    These are my support for the Sixth Division. I hope you can make good use of them to the most critical position. "


    After hearing what LAN Zhanfei said, Zhang Fan was also a little speechless. Then he took out a ring and threw it to LAN Zhanfei, saying in a voice.


    These are also prepared in advance, after all, in this way, it can also reduce some unnecessary trouble.

 Chapter 775

    "You are too polite. Even if you give it to me, I dare not accept it, because the commander-in-chief has given orders. If I take your things at this time, I will easily be caught in the military court directly.


    You''d better keep it and have time to equip it directly to the fifth regiment, or use it when you are promoted. The main purpose of my visit this time is to get to know you and to see these new weapons. There is no other meaning. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, he took out an object ring directly. LAN Zhanfei''s heart was naturally a little itchy. However, when he thought of the order he had received before, he did not dare to take the ring. Otherwise, once it reached the ears of the commander-in-chief, he would be ruining his future.


    "Ha ha, there is something you are afraid of, sir. Although I have just come to the fifth regiment, I have learned that you are a fearless character. Especially when you fight against monsters, you even forget your own life. It is because of this that your own strength has been improved very quickly.


    Take these things and put them where they are needed, so that the combat effectiveness of our sixth division can soar in a straight line and reduce unnecessary casualties to the greatest extent.


    When I came, I carefully observed around. Our sixth division was worse than what you said before. The whole six Division, a total of six regiments, originally had nearly 9000 people, but now, it is very good to have two or three thousand. Even if we add in the hunting teams and warriors who come to help us, there are less than 4000.


    If the weapons can''t keep up with such a long area, it will not be long before the area guarded by our sixth division will be directly captured. At that time, you should be responsible for it. Once the monster opens the gap from this side, it will be a dragon into the sea, which will bring great trouble to the whole first military region, and even more, I don''t know how many people will die at one time. "


    Looking at the tangled expression of LAN Zhan who didn''t want to take over, Zhang Fan also said with a laugh.


    "Well, since you say that, I''m not polite. With your identity and strength, I want to be absolutely superior to me. I usually call me brother blue. I don''t think you are very suitable for some military rules.


    Of course, when we get here, killing monsters is the ultimate goal. We don''t have to think about other things.


    What''s more, you are only the strength of Wuhun state. You can kill several monsters in the later period of the Lord directly and easily. I think you must be a super genius, but this kind of genius, especially the use of long sword, I have not paid much attention to the others except Zhang Fan and Chu Tianya.


    I think you''re very hidden. "


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, LAN Zhanfei also took the ring directly. After all, it was given to him by the other side, not by himself. This concept is completely different. Naturally, there is no need to worry about what the military department will do to him.


    What''s more, these weapons and equipment will be used in the positions needed by the Sixth Division at the first time.


    At the moment, he also looked at Zhang Fan and said directly.


    "I know what you said, but I''m older than them, and I''ve been practicing with my elders before, so I haven''t seen them very much.


    If I have a chance, I''d like to know about Zhang Fan, especially that young man who has become the young master of the sword Pavilion. I''m so ashamed of this talent. "


    Hearing what LAN Zhan said, Zhang Fan also said directly without expression. Of course, he was embarrassed to praise himself directly. However, with a mask, LAN Zhan could not see the expression of Zhang Fan.


    "Yes, the talent of Zhang Fan is not comparable to that of ordinary people, but you are not bad. Even if you can''t compare with Zhang Fan, you are absolutely a genius even if you put it in any holy land.


    Moreover, if I guess correctly, you should only be a young man in his twenties. It can be said that such a young man can have today''s strength. At least, I can''t compare with it. I remember that when I arrived at the martial spirit state, I was nearly 35 years old.


    Now, it took ten years to break through the realm of king


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, LAN Zhanfei nodded his head, which seemed to agree with him very much. However, in his opinion, the head of the fifth regiment who had just arrived in front of him was absolutely not simple.


    A fool can see that.


    But now you are the first to be a talented man in the military area.


    In the future, if you need my help, I belong to the fifth regiment and the Sixth Division. No matter what others say, I am a member of your command.


    If there is any task, don''t always think about ignoring my side.


    This time I came to the first military region, I did not come here to gild like some other people, but to improve my strength to the greatest extent. It is a kind of experienceHearing what LAN Zhan Fei said, Zhang Fan also laughed and said.

 Chapter 776

    "Naturally, I know that. After all, people of your talent don''t care about their positions and military achievements, so fighting with monsters can interest you.


    Although it is full of danger all the time, correspondingly, as long as you can survive and improve your own strength, it is no less than taking some powerful natural materials and earth treasures. Moreover, it can make you increase a lot of combat experience to the greatest extent, including the perception of your own martial arts skills, which is far beyond other cultivation methods.


    However, as a genius like you, you can''t easily let yourself risk. That is to say, you should not leave this area and go deep into the realm of beasts and demons. In that case, the first military region can''t rescue even if it wants to rescue.


    It can be said that as long as you stay here, there will be a large number of monsters constantly attacking every day, which is also your best training partner


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, LAN Zhanfei is also a reminder.


    Such genius as Brahma is the hope of the future. It is not long before they can become a powerful existence at the level of earth immortals. It can be said that no one can afford to lose.


    "Brahman, for the time being, I will use the equipment and weapons you gave me to other places where I need them.


    I believe that, with these, our sixth division, although there are a lot less people, can definitely successfully resist the monster.


    However, you have to provide the ammunition needed for this kind of Vulcan. According to my understanding, there is no such ammunition with the largest caliber in our military area command


    LAN Zhan had a look, but also found another batch of monsters. It was a signal to launch an attack again. Of course, it also needed the first time to conduct command and arrangement, so he also said to Zhang Fan.


    "Don''t worry, brother LAN, I can still do this. Of course, I still need to save some use. After all, the ammunition of this Vulcan gun is very precious. I can''t afford to consume a lot of it."


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the blue war non remind way.


    Of course, this kind of Vulcan is very powerful, and President narandi has also equipped him with enough ammunition, but it can not bear to be used all the time. If even ordinary Lord level monsters need to use this kind of Vulcan gun, it would be too wasteful.


    It is only when monsters above the Lord''s later level appear that it is worth using this Vulcan. Other times, ordinary Vulcan is enough to deal with it.


    "Mm-hmm, I understand. Brahman, I''ll go back to the division first. If you have anything, you can contact me directly."


    Nodding, LAN Zhanfei also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "I see." Set sail and nod.


    Then, LAN Zhan did not move, it was toward the division headquarters of the Sixth Division. He needs to have these weapons and equipment distributed and installed in time.


    There is no need to worry about the fifth regiment. The remaining five regiments, each with two of these Vulcan, are enough to use.


    Although it seems a bit wasteful for him to install nearly 20 new-type Vulcan guns with the largest caliber in the area of the fifth regiment, he has no right to interfere with other people''s decisions because they are brought by others themselves.


    "Commander, all the installations have been completed. However, will it be more wasteful? The area under the responsibility of the fifth regiment is within ten miles.


    In my opinion, only five or six are enough to resist the attack of monsters. "


    At this time, Niu Dafu also ran to Zhang Fan and reported to him.


    "Hehe, how can it be wasted? Although this kind of firecracker can pose a threat to monsters at the king level, if you want to kill them, you can''t do it if you want to kill them. A single firecracker can only be used to deal with monsters at the later stage of the Lord. Moreover, many monsters at the later stage of the Lord and even at the king level are very fast, sometimes You don''t have to be able to hit.


    So, in my opinion, twenty are not many.


    After that, I will try to get more weapons and equip them with our five regiments.


    I will never allow any meaningless casualties of any one of our five regiments after I take over.


    Get ready. The monster will come again soon, just to try the effect of these new weapons. "


    Hearing what Niu Dafu said, Zhang Fan also laughed and said.


    "Hey, I''m also looking forward to it. It''s said that this kind of Vulcan can fire tens of thousands of bullets in a minute, and all of them are of the largest caliber. After special processing, they can be equivalent to the bullets of a small bomb. They can not only bring strong impact force under the advantage of speed, but also rely on their powerful explosive force to carry out all aspects of the monster Strike. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Niu Dafu also said with a smile.


    When he asked people to install the latest Vulcan, he also took a look at the corresponding invention. Naturally, he also discovered the power of the Vulcan.It can be said that with these 20 Vulcan cannons, the combat effectiveness of their five regiments is second to none even in the whole first military region.

 Chapter 777

    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a huge roar of monsters came from the wall of the fifth regiment, about a few miles away. Suddenly, under the strong mental consciousness of Zhang Fan, countless monsters, large and small, were pounding at each area of the first military region.


    It''s like a tsunami.


    Among them, there are several King level monsters.


    Unfortunately, in front of the area they are responsible for, a huge Unicorn monster with a length of 20 meters and a height of 10 meters appears directly in front of the area they are responsible for, which changes the color of Zhang Fan.


    From the breath of his whole body, at least it reached the early peak of King level.


    However, this kind of monster looks so unique that it can''t be named by Zhang Fan for a while.


    But there is no denying that this monster is powerful.


    In front of this monster, there are three monsters at the later stage of the Lord level. It can be said that this lineup is also the most powerful lineup ever encountered by the fifth regiment.


    The rest of the Sixth Division, at most, is a monster at the later stage or the peak of the Lord level, and the monster at the king level did not appear.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, a figure also appeared again. It was LAN Zhanfei who had just left.


    "Brahman, I just saw from the detector that a king level monster appeared in the area under the charge of your five regiments, and it is infinitely close to the middle of the king.


    There are also three late Lord level monsters. The defense of these three Lord level monsters is comparable to that of King level monsters.


    It''s a lot of trouble. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, LAN Zhanfei is also a little worried.


    After all, the monster, even he, couldn''t cope with it.


    A king level monster, in the same realm, needs at least two powerful king sealing states in the same realm to have a chance to kill it. After all, its body size and defense are too strong, and ordinary attacks can''t play any role at all.


    "Hehe, it seems that the monster knows that I''m here to offer a big gift. Everyone listen to the order, for a while, don''t save, give me a hard bombardment to them.


    Taking this opportunity, I am also looking at how powerful this new weapon is.


    As long as we can get rid of these monsters, the materials will be enough to exchange for a lot of military achievements. Our fifth regiment will be able to apply for more resources, and your positions will be promoted. "


    Hearing what LAN Zhan Fei said, Zhang Fan was not worried. On the contrary, he was very excited.


    This level of monster, if he relies on his own spirit to read a teacher''s ability, absolutely can easily deal with, but this is the most important battle he officially came to the first military region.


    Without using the ability of a spiritual teacher, the weapons he brought from Gulan college played a decisive role.


    As long as they can successfully resist this attack, the reputation of their five regiments will be enough to spread throughout the first military region.


    "Well, it''s just for me to see that this time, when the fifth regiment, including our sixth division, was officially famous, it was really a good luck for me to wait for you at such a critical time."


    Hearing Zhang Fan full of confidence, LAN Zhanfei also said aloud.


    "Brothers, in a moment, we will do this for me, and let them see the interests of our five regiments."


    At this time, Niu Dafu heard Zhang Fan and LAN Zhanfei''s conversation, and said to everyone in a loud voice.


    As for the soldiers under the wall, at this time, they were also drawn up. There was no way out. One of the Huoshen bubbles brought by the opening of sails also needed Sanming soldiers to control. One was responsible for aiming, the other was responsible for firing, and the other was responsible for loading ammunition. The division of labor was clear.


    "Don''t worry. When we are about a mile away, it''s not too late to fire."


    When you open the sail, you can also raise it to.


    "Yes


    All the soldiers answered in a loud voice, and their faces were full of excitement.


    This time, they rely on the weapons in their hands to kill all the monsters to comfort their dead brothers.


    This is a powerful weapon that brings self-confidence.


    "1500 meters!"


    "1400 meters!"


    "1300 meters!"


    "1200 meters!"


    "1100 meters!"


    "A thousand meters, boys, hit me!"


    For the monsters, although they are numerous in number, they are advancing very fast. Very quickly, they have already narrowed the distance to one kilometer. At this time, Niu Dafu also cried out, and the voice was transmitted from the communication device to the ears of soldiers one by one."Dada, dada, dada!"


    "Dada, dada, dada!"


    All of a sudden, the people who had been ready for this moment also fired directly. The innumerable bullets turned into a meteor shower, and they bombarded the monsters in the distance without money.


    This time, the division of labor was very clear. The previous ordinary Vulcan was responsible for ordinary monsters, while the newly installed ones all focused on three lords and one king level monster.

 Chapter 778

    The speed of terror brings huge impact. It can be said that under the attack of the Vulcan gun, those ordinary monsters are directly penetrated. Even some of the stronger defense capabilities are under the inertial force of bullets, and even their bodies are taken out.


    In a short moment, a large number of monsters directly fell in place, but there are still many other monsters on top of it.


    After all, in the rear, there is a king level monster in command. Ordinary monsters are awed by their majesty, so they can''t resist at all. They can only rush forward without dying.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    At this time, the bullets fired by the new Vulcan also came to the front of several powerful monsters, and many of them hit the bodies of the king monsters at the later stage and the last stage of the Lord.


    This is another defect brought about by being too big. That is, no matter how fast you are, you can''t dodge all the bullets.


    At the moment, although only a small part of the bullets bombarded by the new Vulcan affect the bodies of these powerful monsters, the powerful force and the ensuing explosive force have caused great damage to them.


    The shells that did not bombard them all hit some ordinary and advanced monsters around them and exploded directly.


    In a short time of less than a few minutes, a large number of low-level monsters directly fell on the ground with blood dripping.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar... Roar... Roar..."


    at the same time, I feel the pain on my body. This king level monster and three later lords'' monsters are all making a sound of pain roar through the world.


    At the moment, the eyes are becoming very red, regardless of everything toward the sail, they rushed over.


    "Don''t stop. Increase the attack."


    At this time, Niu Dafu also yelled. Suddenly, innumerable shells were bombarded on several powerful monsters.


    There are tens of thousands of shells a minute, and they have a huge explosive force. All of them accumulate into one piece. If they work, even the warriors in the middle period of the king''s territory dare not resist.


    Although these monsters, especially the king level monsters, have a very strong defense, under the cover of a large number of bullets, many of them even enter the body directly from their eyes and mouths.


    After the explosion, it also caused great damage.


    Three Lord level monsters have fallen completely on the ground at this time, and there is no sound.


    "Bang!"


    The king level monster stopped at a distance of less than 200 meters from the wall, and finally fell to the ground.


    From all parts of his body, there are a lot of wounds in continuous bleeding, including his two eyes, are directly penetrated by the firecracker bullet.


    It''s miserable.


    "Ha ha, we succeeded, brothers. We succeeded in killing the king level monster."


    Everyone was very excited to see this king level monster finally fall on the ground.


    And in the back of the sail and blue battle is not at the moment is also a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Fan, in particular, has never seen the power of this new type of Vulcan. Just now, she was ready to shoot at any time. As a result, I didn''t expect that its power was so powerful.


    "It''s really terrible. It can be said that even if you wear A9 level combat uniform and concentrate all your strength on the aura shield, you can''t persist for 10 seconds under this all-round coverage attack.


    This kind of weapon is really powerful. With them, as long as there are no monsters at the later stage of King level, they can deal with them.


    Of course, the existence of that level is just like the martial arts in the later period of the king''s kingdom of our mankind, and it''s easy that they won''t fight. "


    At this time, LAN Zhanfei was also amazed. He really saw the power of the latest Vulcan gun. It can be said that it was definitely much more than he expected.


    "Enough material is enough for us to collect, so that we can have more contributions."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also said to Niu Dafu.


    "Yes, chief."


    Niu Dafu respectfully said, and then he personally took a lot of soldiers and went down the wall to collect materials.


    As for those hunting teams and warriors who have been witnessing all this from below, at this moment, their eyes are staring at each other.


    However, the monsters were not expected to solve the problem in five minutes.


    However, they are also very happy, because the stronger the defense force of the fifth regiment, their risk can be reduced a lot.After all, normally speaking, most of the attacks are just one or two monsters at the beginning of the Lord level and a large number of ordinary monsters. In this case, most of them are sent to fight with monsters directly.


    And with the strong attack ability above, when encountering the irresistible existence, it can make them safer to a certain extent.


    Naturally, the benefits are more.


    The military and the army have always been complementary.


    Usually, the troops only collect the monster materials above the Lord''s mid-term, and the rest are basically left to them when they attack. They only need to hand in one layer.


    "What? Are you saying that the sixth division and the fifth regiment are equipped with such powerful Vulcan cannons? Even King level monsters can''t support more than three minutes? How could that be possible? According to my information, isn''t the situation of the sixth division very bad?


    The headquarters is also planning to deploy some forces to reinforce there. "


    At this time, in many other areas of the first military region, the information of the sixth division and the fifth regiment was collected at the first time, and all of them were very shocked.


    However, after a lot of inquiries and the orders they received before, they also know that this newly appointed commander of the fifth regiment, Brahman, has an extraordinary origin. Otherwise, it is impossible to directly own the latest Vulcan that has never appeared in the first military region.


    After all, even with technology, it takes a long time to experiment before it can be put into use.


    Those who have such mature weapons are nothing more than the existence of holy places, such as martial arts association and underground alliance. Their own technological level is absolutely beyond their imagination.


    In this regard, they can only envy the blue war.


    After all, with Vatican''s participation, the pressure of the blue war can be ignored, or even because of the five regiments in which Brahman is a member, the tide rises.

 Chapter 779

    "Haha, Brahman, I didn''t expect that the first use of this new type of Vulcan gun would have such a powerful effect. I believe that from now on, the fifth regiment and even our entire sixth division will be absolutely astonishing.


    With your participation, I can really reduce a lot of pressure from now on. Before you come, I feel that I may not be able to hold on


    At the moment, LAN Zhanfei also looked at Zhang Fan and said, his look was full of excitement.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the power of this new type of Vulcan was beyond my imagination, because when I got it, it should have just been developed, and it has not been used suddenly. I am also surprised that it can play such a powerful role.


    However, since it is effective, I will apply for it later when I have time to find a way to get more of this kind of Vulcan. Of course, it needs a lot of materials to exchange.


    In my opinion, it should be enough in a short period of time. With these, if it goes on for a long time, the military industry of the fifth regiment will certainly be indispensable. At that time, it can also be used to exchange enough powerful equipment. For example, the laser gun, which is more powerful than this new type of Vulcan gun, is absolutely unimaginable even with the smallest caliber. "


    When he heard what LAN Zhan did not say, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    What he said was true. Zhang Fan had not carefully studied this kind of Vulcan when it was brought in. Naturally, he did not know how powerful it was in actual use. Now it seems that it is far beyond his imagination.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, a figure also came directly to Zhang Fan and LAN Zhanfei. It was no one else but the flood peak.


    "Lan Zhan, commander of the sixth division of the first military region, has not seen the Lord Hongfeng."


    Seeing the appearance of Hongfeng, LAN Zhanfei recognized it as soon as possible and saluted him directly, showing great respect.


    Although he is also a strong man in the king''s Kingdom, and even is about to break through to the mid-term of Fengwang''s realm, compared with Hongfeng, even in the same realm, the strength of both sides is much worse, which is not a level at all.


    Just like the contrast between an ordinary warrior and Zhang Fan in the early stage of Wu soul state, the gap between the two sides is unimaginable.


    Coupled with some of the achievements before Hongfeng and its present status, it can be said that even the powerful existence in the later period of the reign of emperor Hongfeng did not dare to slack off.


    "Uncle Hong, didn''t you say you wanted to leave directly? How did you get here? "


    Zhang Fan is also very puzzled at this time and asks.


    But LAN Zhanfei, after hearing that Brahman in front of him even called Hongfeng uncle Hong, was also a Lin in his heart and understood some.


    Hongfeng''s backstage is very powerful. It is said that it is highly valued by a powerful existence of the wuzhe Association. Hongfeng is an absolutely legendary mission, even has been cultivated as the absolute successor of the military department in the future.


    However, Brahman has such a relationship with the flood peak. Naturally, it is not simple.


    In particular, the new-type Huoshen cannons in front of them are probably from the wuzhe Association. It is self-evident that the identity of Brahman is self-evident. They must be the descendants of the great men of the wuzhe Association.


    "Don''t mention it, Mr. LAN. You can go to the first step by virtue of your identity as a member of the hunting team, and become a strong man in the king''s kingdom. I admire this very much. It also shows that your talent is much stronger than others.


    You should know that the older the warrior is, the slower the speed of improvement of his own strength will be.


    At least, I know Mr. LAN, when you were thirty-five or six years old, you just broke through the realm of martial spirit. Then, it took less than ten years to upgrade to Fengwang territory without enough cultivation resources. In the whole first military region, I don''t think there are many people who can compare with you.


    So, don''t be so polite. I feel a little ashamed of you heroes who are fighting in the front line. "


    Looking at LAN Zhanfei, Hong Feng also spoke directly.


    He is very clear about some things about LAN Zhanfei. He is also a fierce man in the first military region. Especially, LAN Zhanfei once killed two king level monsters with his own strong strength, which made him famous.


    It was also because of that station that the blue war was not directly promoted from a warrior status to the commander of the sixth division of the first military region, and his position was also a major general.


    And Zhang Fan, after hearing Hong Feng''s praise of LAN Zhanfei, also understands that the nominally superior leader he has just known is certainly not so simple.


    If Uncle Wang is not an ordinary person, he won''t be an exception.


    LAN Zhanfei is also very excited when he hears Hong Feng''s praise. After all, it is a very male thing for the successor of the future military headquarters to praise in person. At least, in his understanding, Hong Feng is very serious and indifferent.

 Chapter 780

    "It''s very kind of you, Lord Hong. In your eyes, my achievements are not worth mentioning. People of my age feel a little excited to be praised by you."


    LAN Zhan Fei is also speaking directly at the moment.


    "Oh, Brahman, I just heard the news here, so I plan to come and have a look.


    I didn''t expect that this new type of Vulcan gun has such a powerful effect. It seems that when I have time, I have to find a way to apply to see if I can exchange some resources for this weapon. If the first military region can equip a large number of such weapons, the pressure will be much less. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Hong Feng also smiles and says.


    "Haha, I believe that with your ability, there must be a way to get this kind of weapon."


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile. Let Hongfeng shake his head.


    If only Zhang Fan was so light. This kind of weapon is a kind of weapon specially researched by the wuzhe guild for defense. The technology is absolutely impossible to leak out.


    In the wuzhe Association, only nalandi and Mr. Xu, who knows him, have the right to distribute and use this key weapon.


    Even Gu He, the president of Gulan college, the most important martial arts association, does not have this authority.


    However, Zhang Fan is different. It can be said that as long as Zhang Fan is willing to open his mouth, President narandi will not mind directly agreeing to Zhang Fan''s request.


    Although guarding China is not only the obligation of the army, but over the years, the Wuzhe association has been the military headquarters to help China. It has updated a lot of weapons and equipment, and most of the time, it is free of charge.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to share the key weapons, because no one can ignore the existence of the traitors.


    If the technology is leaked to foreign forces, the situation in China will be even more dangerous.


    Of course, he won''t talk to Zhang Fan and others. After all, such a large military headquarters can''t even solve this difficulty. If we still rely on Zhang Fan, it will make many people laugh.


    Now that we see the power of this new weapon for the first time, we need to put it on the agenda if we contact the wuzhe guild.


    Let the leaders of the military headquarters worry about this.


    "By the way, Mr. LAN, when Brahman came here, he didn''t allocate the corresponding residence. All these things will be arranged by you.


    What''s more, you don''t have to worry about his identity, that is, he is afraid of his head and feet. He should be assigned tasks when he can be assigned. The purpose of his coming here is to experience himself and get maximum promotion.


    I don''t think I need to say that. You should also understand that the arrangement you will see at that time is. "


    Hong Feng is also looking at the blue war non remind way.


    "Well, I see."


    Hearing what Hongfeng said and looking at the eyes of Hongfeng, LAN Zhan was unnaturally aware of the position of Brahman in the eyes of many people.


    Of course, this is also a test for him. If Zhang Fan is in the Sixth Division, he will be safe and sound. If anything happens, he will be the end of his consideration. Even, perhaps, even some leaders of the military region will not be able to explain.


    This degree still needs to be carefully grasped.


    "Hongfeng, you can rest assured. When I come here, I will do what I should do. Those who are afraid of the head and feet are all assigned some relaxed tasks to me. How can I improve to the greatest extent?"


    Just now, in Hong Feng''s words, all the fools could hear that there was some threat. He had just known LAN Zhan Fei. Hong Feng directly put such a great pressure on him. It can be said that the psychological aspect of LAN Zhan Fei is certainly very tangled.


    "Ha ha, I''ll remind you, and you, you must be more careful. It''s too late. I''ll go back to star city first.


    I''ll come and see you if I have time


    Zhang Hongfan doesn''t care about it.


    "OK, uncle Hong, when you go back, you should also pay attention to your safety."


    The sails are nodding.


    "Lord Hong, don''t worry, I will take good care of Brahman."


    Blue war is not at this time also patted the chest said.


    "I''m very relieved of you. That''s it. Goodbye."


    The flood peak nods, and then the figure moves. It disappears in place directly. The next moment, it is already thousands of meters away. Soon, it disappeared in the range of Zhang Fan''s spiritual exploration.


    "Brahman, your identity is really as I expected. However, since you are here to experience, I will try my best to arrange some tasks for you to get a certain degree of experience. Although these tasks are less difficult than going directly to the monster Kingdom, there are still certain risks. When you come, you must Be more careful.


    Otherwise, if something happens to you, I don''t know how to account for it. "After Hongfeng left, LAN Zhanfei also looked at Zhang Fan and opened his way.

 Chapter 781

    "Don''t worry, brother LAN. I''m not here to die. If you have any task, you can arrange it. "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at LAN Zhanfei at the moment.


    This is what he is most afraid of, because his identity always allows many people to take into account, especially what Hong Feng said just now, which is likely to make LAN Zhan very worried. In that case, the tasks assigned to him are probably relatively safe tasks, which will not play any role in experience.


    However, he is also very helpless.


    If that''s the case, it would be meaningless for him to stay in the first military region.


    "Well, you can rest assured. Although I know your identity is not ordinary, but since you said that you came here for experience, then I will not arrange too easy tasks for you. They are all relatively difficult.


    In addition, you can pick up some tasks of the military region by yourself. As long as you complete them, you will get very rich rewards.


    In this way, you will be able to take on the task that suits you according to your own situation. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, LAN Zhanfei also nodded and said directly.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s great. However, I just came here, and I''m not very familiar with many things, including the place I live in. I don''t know where it is. I have to trouble brother LAN to arrange it for you."


    Zhang Fan also nodded, and his look was full of excitement.


    According to LAN Zhanfei''s words, then I can take the initiative to choose some good tasks to challenge. I believe that when I get the reward, I can also play a good role in experience.


    Although I don''t know the look of the genius in front of him, from his tone, LAN Zhanfei also knows clearly that he must be very excited.


    The name of Brahman has already been spread all over the military region, and he has become a real celebrity in the military region.


    nowadays, many people are constantly investigating the true identity of the new five regiment leader. However, in addition to knowing its origin, it is still nothing.


    "Ha ha, go ahead. I will arrange your residence close to where I live now. I believe it will satisfy you.


    In our No.1 Military Region, there is also a special network to learn all kinds of information, including the tasks I told you before. Moreover, relying on military achievements, it is very convenient to exchange various resources and equipment.


    To put it simply, although the first military region is full of danger, it is also full of opportunities. Otherwise, there will not be so many fighters. Knowing that the mortality rate here is very high, they will continue to follow. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, LAN Zhanfei also introduced with a smile.


    "Ha ha, in that case, I''m looking forward to it."


    Hearing what LAN Zhan said, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "Niu Dafu, you should be vigilant at all times. If you encounter monsters above the Lord''s later stage, you will bombard me severely. The rest will be handed over to those warriors. After all, ammunition is limited and cannot be wasted.


    I''ll follow the teacher to find a place to live, and then I''ll come here. "


    Zhang Fan was also followed by an order from Niu Dafu.


    "Yes, chief."


    Niu Dafu also said respectfully.


    Then, Zhang Fan followed LAN Zhanfei and walked towards the building area behind the wall.


    ...


    two minutes later, LAN Zhanfei took his sails to an area belonging to the Sixth Division, surrounded by two or three story alloy buildings.


    At the moment, in front of the sail is a military green double-layer alloy building, which looks solemn and solemn.


    Of course, the other buildings around are similar, and it seems that there is no difference. After all, this is the military area, and the buildings are mainly based on their own strong defense. In this way, once attacked by monsters, at least, they are much safer.


    "Brahman, this is the place I have prepared for you. It has always been vacant.


    There are all kinds of facilities in it. Besides, it is very close to my residence and the headquarters of the Sixth Division.


    When you come, I''ve got someone specially prepared for you. This is the gate card. I have some things to deal with. You can go in and find out by yourself. If you have anything, please contact me at any time


    At this time, LAN Zhanfei also took out a door card and handed it to Zhang Fan, and said.


    "Thank you, brother LAN. Go ahead and have a look. If there is anything, I''ll find you. After all, I''m a new person here, and I don''t understand anything."


    Zhang Fan is not grateful to the blue war.


    Smiling and nodding, LAN Zhan Fei turned away and walked towards the headquarters of the Sixth Division.


    And there''s a double deck sail in front of the door.


    "Dee!"After brushing the door card, the alloy door is opened, and then the sails go in. After he enters the building, the door of the double-layer building is automatically closed. Unless it is opened from the inside, outsiders cannot enter.


    After entering, a very wide living room is also in sight. The theme color is all military green, which gives Zhang Fan a very comfortable feeling.


    Even Zhang Fan saw the existence of the projection room. In the whole first military region, only the residences of some officers can have such treatment.


    Other, kitchen, bathroom, bathroom, training room, force room, etc., should have.


    In addition, there is a room specially used for office. In the room, there are also the latest computers and some other communication equipment which are more cash.


    Including the distribution map of the first military region, Zhang Fan also learned a lot.

 Chapter 782

    "It''s very good."


    Zhang Fan''s face at the moment also shows a satisfied look.


    After that, Zhang Fan entered the office area directly and turned on the computer at the first time.


    On the table, there is also a military region rules manual. In addition to saying some rules that must be observed, it also contains some other information, such as the website of the private network, the way to obtain military achievements, etc.


    From the perspective of setting sail, the first military region is like an enlarged version of Qianlong military academy.


    The only difference between the two sides is that the first military region is much more dangerous than Qianlong military academy. It will face the test of life and death anytime and anywhere. However, it is undeniable that the opportunities here are also very great.


    After inputting the website address for the first time and registering an account number, Zhang Fan has a new identity in the private network of the first military region.


    It also shows some data.


    Name: Fantian


    rank: Senior Colonel


    identity: head of the fifth regiment of the sixth division of the first military region


    military achievements: 0


    ...


    at this time, Zhang Fan is constantly browsing some information of the first military region''s private network, so that Zhang Fan has a general understanding.


    In short, in the first military region, military achievements are the most important. Moreover, the value of military merit is equal to the contribution of wuzhe guild.


    One military service is worth ten thousand global coins.


    Of course, the use of earth currency, is not forced to exchange military merit.


    There are many ways to gain military merit.


    For example, there are five difficulties in taking on tasks issued by the first military region.


    From level 1 to level 5.


    Of course, there are some special tasks. However, the mortality rate of these tasks is more than 90%. Therefore, unless there is no choice or absolute self-confidence, no one will take the initiative to seek death to take on such difficult tasks.


    Moreover, once received, you must go there in person, and you can''t give up. Otherwise, you will be punished severely.


    There is also a way to exchange certain military achievements by relying on the materials of monsters. This is also the most common way for many warriors in the first military region to exchange military achievements.


    Finally, it is the group military achievements that belong to the regiments or divisions of the military headquarters. These are also the military departments that reward each regiment or division according to their performance.


    Relying on the military achievements of these rewards is enough to exchange the corresponding cultivation resources and weapons.


    In the first military region, many soldiers, most of whom are soldiers with very ordinary talent, are the most important to themselves. With military achievements, they can improve their positions.


    According to the introduction, Zhang Fan also found that in the first military region, many division commanders, even military commanders, are ordinary junior warriors, and even ordinary people exist.


    The reason why he has such a high position is also because he has a very strong leading ability. In the use of tactics, many fighters are hard to match.


    This is what people often say, a good command is enough to surpass thousands of troops.


    Just like the bell carrier, grandfather Zhong and commander-in-chief Mu Jianfeng, they are not so powerful, but with their own ability, they are enough to take charge of the military headquarters.


    Ordinary people are also the strong points of ordinary people, which no one dare to ignore.


    The most obvious example is that most of the weapons and equipment currently used by warriors are developed and manufactured by ordinary scientists.


    Let ordinary people, also have the ability to fight powerful warriors, powerful monsters.


    Some ordinary people who control the most advanced mecha can even fight against the strong in the king''s kingdom.


    Now, Zhang Fan is most concerned about various difficult tasks, which are very challenging.


    Although Zhang fan can''t worry about cultivating resources now, if you have a lot of military achievements, many powerful weapons and equipment can be exchanged.


    I can''t use it, but I still have a lot of friends and relatives.


    Moreover, Zhang Fan also found a lot of cultivation resources that can help the strong in the imperial realm, and they can be exchanged by military achievements.


    No one will think that they have many cultivation resources, and setting sail is no exception.


    Now, the purpose of setting sail is to find a task to practice.


    Those ordinary tasks are not difficult for Zhang Fan at all. Most of them are picked up by martial artists in the viscera realm and the martial spirit realm.


    Zhang Fan is now the realm of martial spirit, and the corresponding task is at least level 3 or above.


    The present strength of Zhang Fan is enough to take the task of level 4 or even level 5. The corresponding difficulty is only possible to be completed by the warrior in the king''s territory.


    In the first military region, each level of martial arts has its own level of tasks, such as the viscera realm, which has five levels of difficulty, including special tasks.The martial spirit realm, the martial spirit realm, and even the Fengwang realm have their own tasks within this realm.


    The division of labor is very clear.


    And to set sail is to focus on the task of five levels of difficulty within the scope of a martial spirit realm warrior.


    That is, the nest of a king flying monster needs to be completely destroyed.

 Chapter 783

    And this monster, Zhang Fan has heard of, is absolutely invincible among bat monsters, blood sucking demon bat king.


    Relying on their own strong strength and the number of blood sucking magic bats, the king of blood sucking magic bats has become very powerful. Even the warriors in the middle of the king''s Kingdom dare not to be provoked.


    After all, the inexhaustible vampire bats, like a wave of beasts, are very terrifying.


    There is also a characteristic of blood sucking magic bat, that is, it also has a strong toxicity. Even if a warrior in the middle period of the king''s kingdom is bitten or caught by the blood sucking magic bat, he may die on the spot.


    Even if Zhang Fan is a spiritual teacher, he does not dare to be careless.


    After all, King level monsters, especially flying monsters, have a speed comparable to the speed of a flying knife that is now launched by a sail.


    Moreover, their own defense is also very terrible, Zhang fan does not know whether he has a chance to rely on the hand of sneak attack.


    "Forget it, I don''t think much about it. This is the most suitable challenge for us at present. As long as we are careful, we can still accomplish it."


    In the end, Zhang Fan also made a choice directly, clicking the pick button on the taskbar.


    All of a sudden, the mailbox sign in the upper right corner of the private network of the first military region also flickered at the moment. Obviously, there are some tips.


    Zhang Fan also opens it directly, that is to say, in addition to prompting him to receive the successful email, there are also some information about the blood sucking demon bat king and the location of the blood sucking demon bat king, etc., which are very detailed.


    The only thing that bothers Zhang Fan is that the king of vampire bat is in the position closest to the beast demon domain, and is in a position connected with each other between the first military region and the beast demon domain. If he can''t solve it in a short time, he may attract the attention of other powerful monsters around him at any time.


    After all, the monster kingdom is equivalent to the country of monsters. The division of labor is clear. The blood sucking magic bat is equivalent to a general in charge of guarding the city. Once there is a situation, it will report in a unique way between monsters. In that case, it will be really dangerous.


    However, since it is already a pick-up, it is impossible to cancel, and it is also necessary to make preparations in advance.


    There are many ways to destroy the nest, such as installing time bombs directly and secretly, which need to be prepared in advance.


    And the blood sucking demon bat king is the best companion to test his own strength.


    Up to now, Zhang Fan hasn''t fully used his mental ability to fight. This is the best opportunity.


    "My God, is this man crazy? The difficulty of this task is absolutely unimaginable. Even if his own strength is very strong, it is only a martial spirit state.


    Around the location of the vampire bat king, there are other king level monsters.


    Once you hear something, you will definitely rush to it at the first time.


    This Brahman, you don''t have to be so anxious to die. "


    At the same time, in an office building in charge of the private network of the first military region, the staff in charge of the task area suddenly saw a task of level 5 difficulty at the level of Wu Hun Jing, who was just arrived in the first military region for less than a day, the new head of the sixth division and the fifth regiment.


    "This is not something we can worry about. At first sight, Brahman is a genius from the super power. He must have come here for experience.


    The difficulty of this task is clearly marked. I think that since he dares to receive it, he has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    You know, when he just arrived, three monsters in the later period of the LORD were killed directly by Brahman. I think his own strength is very strong.


    As long as you are careful, if you can give the blood sucking bat a heavy damage in advance, you will have a chance


    Hearing what the staff member said, another staff member next to him is also speaking at the moment.


    "Well, I hope so. Otherwise, it''s really stupid. Even if you are confident in yourself again, you can be relatively conservative when you choose for the first time.


    However, our superiors have also told us that information about Brahman needs to be reported as soon as possible. I''d like to report this information first. These troublesome things are not within the scope of our concern. "


    Hearing what his companion said, although the staff member was helpless, there was no way out. After all, it was the choice made by others. He only needed to do his duty well, which was enough.


    Then, the man picked up the messenger on one side and reported the news to the commander-in-chief Mu Jianfeng.


    "This boy, it seems that he is not afraid of death. However, this difficult task may be very difficult for others, but for him, there is still a great chance to complete it. Even if he can''t complete it, he is enough to escape.


    It seems that the next time, the first military region will be more lively. "Mu Jianfeng is not surprised that Zhang Fan directly takes on the task of level 5 difficulty. Although he is worried, he does not intervene directly when he thinks that Zhang Fan is still a spiritual teacher and his past achievements.


    In addition, he also got the news. Secretly, there is a Taishang elder who has reached the level of half a step of earth immortals to protect Zhang Fan. As long as it is not the emperor level monster, the safety can be guaranteed.

 Chapter 784

    At the first time, in order to ensure the concealment of the task, mujianfeng also directly issued an order to let the staff directly hide the information of Zhangfan, and no one was allowed to see the receiver of the task.


    In addition, it is strictly forbidden to convey the message of the task of setting sail to take the task of level 5 difficulty, otherwise, it will be handled by military law.


    In this way, the news was hidden for the first time.


    And Zhang Fan, at this time, was already ready to start.


    Of course, he still needs to take a look at the situation of the fifth regiment first. If it is more urgent, he will not be able to leave. After all, he is still the head of the fifth regiment and is responsible for the absolute safety of the fifth regiment.


    After shutting down the computer and simply washing up, Zhang Fan is once again coming to the area where the fifth regiment is responsible for guarding.


    "Well, how are things now?"


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Niu Dafu at the moment.


    "Hey, commander, with the weapons you provided, the brothers are very relaxed now. Just now there was a wave of monsters. However, the highest level of monsters is only the monsters that have been in the middle of the Lord.


    It''s easy to solve the problem.


    So far, there are no monsters attacking us. Obviously, we should also know that our fifth regiment has a great defensive force.


    What''s more, the division commander also installed the weapons and equipment you gave him in areas with weak defense forces. At the moment, the situation is completely stabilized.


    When the new supplies arrive, our entire sixth division will be reborn. Now, commander, you have become the object of worship and gratitude of all the soldiers of our fifth regiment and even the Sixth Division.


    After all, if it wasn''t for your coming, I don''t know how many brothers and warriors would die under the attack of monsters. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Niu Dafu is also very excited at the moment, looking at Zhang Fan''s look, full of worship.


    So are the other soldiers.


    I thought the fifth regiment was hopeless, but I didn''t expect that the new Commander not only had a very strong strength, but also brought weapons and equipment, which enhanced the combat effectiveness of the fifth regiment.


    This is also the envy of soldiers in other regions.


    And they are proud!


    "Mm-hmm, it''s OK. The weapons I bring can play a role, and it''s also equivalent to playing their value. After all, every soldier is very difficult, especially when I become your commander. Then I will try my best to protect the safety of every one of you. I will not die in vain because of the backward weapons and equipment Under attack.


    Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. I may leave for a few days later. So, Dafu, I''ll give it to you. If you encounter a monster with higher strength, don''t save ammunition. Give me a hard bombardment. The ammunition I brought is enough to support for a period of time. "


    Zhang Fan also nodded at this time, and Niu Dafu ordered.


    "Well, it''s very dangerous for you to get out of the military area. I guess it''s very dangerous for you to get out of the military area.


    I hope everything goes well for you this time. "


    Niu Dafu also nods heavily, and then reminds him.


    Zhang Fan, however, was surprised to hear that Niu Dafu had guessed what he was going to do. However, looking at the worry in his look, Zhang Fan was also very moved.


    Gently patted Niu Dafu on the shoulder, Zhang Fan is the shadow move directly, left the original place.


    After that, after saying hello to LAN Zhanfei, Zhang Fan is going to catch up with the position of the blood sucking bat''s nest.


    After knowing that Zhang Fan had taken such a task directly, LAN Zhan could only smile bitterly. The first time he tried to persuade Zhang Fan was to take such a difficult task. After all, the risk was too high.


    However, Zhang Fan''s own decision can not be changed by anyone. In the end, it also directly made LAN Zhan Fei give up persuasion.


    In this regard, the blue war can not do is to take care of the fifth regiment as much as possible in the few days after Zhang Fan disappeared, and help hide the news.


    ...


    "depending on the situation, it should be in the depth of a mountain about 50 kilometers away. I hope everything goes well this time."


    At this time, Zhang Fan left the first military region quietly and entered the wilderness area near the monster kingdom.


    On his wrist, the communication watch also shows where the destination is, and then Zhang Fan is quickly toward the blood sucking bat''s position.


    Along the way, Zhang Fan also encountered some monsters, including several solitary Lord level monsters. In order not to cause any noise, they were all solved directly by Zhang Fan with a flying knife.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Fan''s figure has arrived at the deep mountain of the destination.At the moment, Zhang Fan looks at the huge hole in front of him and observes the movement with his own spirit.


    In the sight of Zhang Fan, it is also found that in the caves, there are all kinds of bloodsucking magic bats with the size of one meter, some of which are even two or three meters in size.


    And with the deepening of his spiritual mind, Zhang Fan is also the first time to see the blood sucking demon bat King''s figure.


    It looks like a monster with a height of four or five meters. It has a human body, a bat head, and a pair of huge wings, which completely envelop the huge body.


    At the moment, the vampire bat King''s eyes are closed, and he is obviously resting.


    What he needs to do now is to put the explosive device he has prepared in advance and put it directly in various positions.


    The explosive devices carried by Zhang Fan this time are very powerful. The power of each explosion is a monster that can threaten the Lord level. If all of them explode, the power is absolutely terrible.


    However, Zhang Fan now needs to do one thing, that is, to lead out the blood sucking demon bat king. The purpose of his coming this time is to test his own strength. If he stealthily attacks, with the ability of his spiritual teacher, he directly and quietly puts a nuclear bomb into it. This task is more than half completed.


    And for how to successfully lead out the blood sucking magic bat, Zhang Fan also has a plan, that is, relying on his own spiritual secret skills.


    In this way, it can at least ensure that they dare not bypass other vampire bats and minimize their own danger.


    As long as the blood sucking demon bat king is led out, then, to a relatively open area, sail is completely fearless of the threat of ordinary vampire bats.

 Chapter 785

    Zhang Fan also observed it just now. Although there are several powerful king monsters whose breath is not inferior to that of the blood sucking demon bat king, the nearest one is more than 30 kilometers away from here. Under normal circumstances, as long as there is not too much movement on this side, and if the blood sucking demon bat king does not send out a distress signal, it will not be used in a short period of time More worried about these king monsters coming.


    Moreover, like humans, monsters sometimes have a hostile relationship. After all, if they can swallow each other, their own strength can be improved to a certain extent.


    "Boom


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan didn''t have any hesitation. At the first moment, he directly controlled his own spiritual power and went to the cage of the blood sucking demon bat king in the cave.


    "Roar!"


    The split soul was used directly. All of a sudden, the blood sucking demon bat king, who was in the resting state, was immediately awakened. In addition, a painful roar came out. In an instant, a pair of eyes became blood red and turned into a black lightning bolt, which rushed out of the cave.


    In the middle of the journey, even some other blood sucking bats were directly hit and flew away, and their bodies were directly broken and turned into flesh and blood and scattered everywhere.


    The other vampire bats, smelling the smell of blood, all rushed directly in the past. In a short moment, those injured blood sucking magic bats and those whose bodies had been completely broken up were completely swallowed up in the blink of an eye.


    "Whew!"


    In less than a few seconds, the huge figure of the blood sucking demon bat King directly rushed out of the cave. The powerful momentum made Zhang Fan feel a little dignified.


    However, at the moment, the blood sucking demon bat King floating in the air is not very optimistic. Just now, after the attack of Zhang Fan''s mental secret skills, the blood sucking demon bat King''s mind seems to be completely disturbed at the moment, and can''t return to normal in a short time.


    At this time, any life in his sight is the target of his attack, even his countless subordinates.


    At this time, the blood sucking bat, with its huge wings spread out, can reach more than ten meters long. It looks like a black cloud, and it feels very shocking.


    Of course, as a king level monster, blood sucking bat is much smaller than some flying monsters I have seen in Zhang Fan, such as the winged Dragon King. However, it is undeniable that it is powerful.


    The shrinking of the body, so that the speed of blood sucking magic bat king, to a very exaggerated point, even, the king''s "close to the horizon" is not comparable.


    In particular, its body strength, as well as its terrifying claws, including the mouth when the total fangs, are enough to make people afraid.


    Zhang Fan did not dare to let the vampire bat catch him, otherwise, the terrible toxicity would make him die on the spot.


    At least, according to Zhang Fan''s information, there is no corresponding antidote for the toxicity of blood sucking demon bat king. That is to say, if you are bitten or scratched, you must cut off the injured part at the first time; otherwise, there is no other way.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the vampire bat king in the air also found Zhang Fan''s figure for the first time. After a roar, it turned into a huge black lightning and dived towards Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan, of course, did not dare to let the blood sucking demon bat King close to him. Suddenly, a flying knife, directly under the control of Zhang Fan''s mental and mental power, turned into a stream of light, thinking of the blood sucking demon bat King shooting away.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s eyes at this time are also directly become a piece of dark, suddenly, all the spirit and mind is directly released without reservation, directly into the blood sucking demon bat King''s mind.


    Zhang Fan also saw a miniature version of the king of vampire bat in his mind, which was obviously the soul of the king.


    When Zhang Fan entered the soul of the blood sucking demon bat king, Zhang Fan also found that his mental power was weakened by about one fifth.


    However, it is still within the scope of tolerance.


    All of a sudden, under the control of Zhang Fan, the powerful spiritual power turned into a huge and shining cone-shaped spike, which shot towards the soul of the blood sucking demon bat king.


    The powerful breath broke out, and the body of the blood sucking demon bat king who dived down towards the sail was suddenly shaken, and finally, he directly and uncontrollably hit the ground.


    However, when the blood sucking demon bat King fell, he did not know whether his consciousness had been restored or his body instinct. He directly let his huge wings cover his body completely.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    At this time, the flying knife launched by Zhang Fan also hit the wings of the blood sucking demon bat king, and was blocked directly.


    After all, Zhang Fan''s attack is only a scattered attack, and does not use superposed power.


    The king of blood sucking magic bat is a king level flying monster, and his body size has been reduced a lot. Correspondingly, his own defense ability has reached a very terrible level.

 Chapter 786

    Under his control, the attack power of each Throwing Knife launched by Zhang Fan is about 2 million jin. Naturally, it can not threaten the safety of the blood sucking demon bat king. Even, it only leaves a very simple mark on his wings.


    However, this time, Zhang fan does not intend to rely on the throwing knife to win.


    He wants to practice all kinds of mental skills he has learned and see how it works.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment, the blood sucking demon bat king has fallen heavily on the ground, leaving a huge pit directly in place. For a time, it splashes at any time, and the dust and smoke diffuse.


    However, Zhang Fan and the blood sucking demon bat king have no time to pay attention to these. Now, their fighting scenes have already been transferred to another place, that is, the blood sucking demon bat King''s mind.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s huge golden cone stab, which is transformed into the spirit of blood sucking demon bat king, is also very quick and incomparable. Like a golden lightning bolt, the sharp breath makes the blood sucking demon bat King''s mind shake violently.


    However, Zhang Fan ignores a common feature of all bats, that is, bats can also use mental attacks, and they are very powerful.


    Every bat communicates with each other through a unique sound wave. This sound wave is actually the application of the bat''s own spiritual power.


    The blood sucking demon bat king, as a powerful king level monster, is very afraid of Zhang Fan''s spiritual attack. However, the potential of explosion between life and death is unimaginable.


    "Hum..."


    in Zhang Fan''s incredible look, we can see that the soul body of the blood sucking demon bat king is facing his own spiritual cone stab, and his mouth is directly opened. A powerful sound wave bursts out of his mouth and goes towards Zhang Fan.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan''s mental strength and spiritual cone directly broke apart. Moreover, the terrible spiritual wave, unexpectedly, once again, thought of Zhang Fan''s spreading away.


    "No, how can I forget that."


    Seeing this situation, although there will not be much loss for his own spiritual strength, but once the spirit attack from the blood sucking demon bat King acts on his mind, the sail is likely to directly damage his spirit. In that case, his strength can not be improved in a short time.


    "When!"


    However, in the face of mental attacks, Zhang Fan has its own means of defense. At the first time, Zhang Fan''s remaining mental energy is directly condensed into a huge golden bell and suspended in the air.


    At this time, the blood sucking demon bat King''s spiritual light wave also directly acts on the golden bell, which directly makes a huge sound.


    Zhang Fan felt a shock of his own spirit, but it was not serious.


    However, the sound wave that the king of sucking bat sent out this time is going all out. What makes it unexpected is that the huge golden bell of Zhang Fan''s spiritual imagination has a strong rebound ability.


    Suddenly, this huge mental attack. Direct is the opposite, toward the vampire bat King cage.


    "Roar!"


    Finally, in the sight of Zhang Fan, it is also seen that under this huge counter reaction spiritual force, the soul body of the blood sucking demon bat king is directly dimmed, and even constantly shaking, as if to break apart.


    Let it also send out a roar of pain resounding through the world.


    In the face of such a situation, it''s natural to sail slowly but not dare.


    He knew that the roar was enough to attract the attention of other monsters nearby. Even in the cave where the king of vampire bat lived, there were still some blood sucking bats that reached the Lord level.


    His mind is now in the heart of the blood sucking demon bat king, so he can''t leave for the moment. Once those vampire bats are aware of the movement and come out, the surrounded sail will be really dangerous.


    "Hum!"


    The first time, Zhang Fan directly took advantage of this opportunity to use the spirit secret skill --- split soul again, and the powerful mysterious power once again exerted its influence on the soul body of the blood sucking demon bat king.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the soul of the blood sucking demon bat king was directly under the attack of Zhang Fan, which completely broke apart and finally disappeared.


    On the outside, with his own soul body completely broken, the blood sucking magic bat king did not make any sound, that is, he lost his life wave directly.


    And to set sail, is also the first time, will completely recover their own spirit.


    "Roar!" "Roar!"


    At this time, the movement just now also attracted the attention of other blood sucking magic bats in the cave. All of a sudden, one by one blood sucking magic bats flew out of the cave directly and attacked the sails.


    "Puff"Puff


    "Puff


    However, in the face of the blood sucking demon bat king, the flying knife of Zhang Fan may not work, but how can these ordinary vampire bats resist.


    Direct is the penetration of the flying knife one by one.


    At this time, the first thing to do is to collect the corpse of the vampire bat king into the Star source debris space. Then, the powerful spiritual force directly covers all the vampire bats that rush out of the cave.


    Using the secret skill of soul shaking, all of a sudden, these vampire bats seem to be drunk, stagger and finally fall to the ground.

 Chapter 787

    "It''s time to leave."


    Zhang Fan also said directly at this time.


    "Boom!"


    After that, the explosion device was activated directly when the sails were opened, and then the whole person rose to the sky.


    Along with it, there are intense ground shaking and mountain shaking, and the powerful explosive forces are all superimposed together. In an instant, the nest where the blood sucking magic bat is located is completely destroyed.


    The whole mountain, at this moment, is directly collapsed.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The huge movement, also attracted the attention of other powerful monsters in the distance, sent out a huge roar.


    In the end, only a few bloodsucking bats escaped. Most of them died in the explosion.


    "My God, there should be the place where the blood sucking demon bat king is. A whole mountain has collapsed completely. Is it that someone has taken the task and has completed it?


    This is too terrible. After all, according to my understanding, there are only one blood sucking magic bat in the cave. Even if there is a blasting device, it can''t be installed quietly.


    It seems that we don''t know the strong hand. If this task is completed, one million military achievements will be achieved in an instant. That is the wealth equivalent to 10 billion global coins, and even more precious. It is really enviable. We don''t know when we will be able to have such strength. "


    At the same time, there are many hunting teams in other areas not far from the mountain where the blood sucking demon bat king is located. Naturally, these people also feel the big movement.


    At the moment, someone is also a face of exclamation said.


    "The one who can finish this task, even if he is a martial spirit state, is also a talented person with enough strength to reach the king''s level. Now, we have just broken through the martial spirit state. Even if we have reached the martial spirit state, we will take the task of level 3 difficulty at most. Level 5 is a life of death."


    Next to the people are also very emotional said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''re still a long way from our destination. We should hurry to get on the way. Those things are not what we can imagine now. We''d better think about how to complete this task. Otherwise, we won''t be able to pay the accommodation fee without military merit."


    At this time, a thick voice also came out.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    All of a sudden, all people are in unison response, and then is no more words, continue to carefully toward their own destination.


    "The strength of the little Lord is really terrible, especially the ability of the spiritual master. Even the powerful monster like the blood sucking demon bat king who is good at spiritual attack has no much resistance ability.


    However, the strength of his own strength also leads to the difficulty of the tasks that the little Lord can easily choose, and even sometimes I need to go deep into the realm of beasts and demons. Under the internal and external troubles, even I don''t have much confidence to protect him all the time. I hope the little Lord can have a certain degree of discretion. "


    After Zhang Fan left, an old man with a long beard, dressed in black and not tall, appeared in the same place and whispered to himself.


    Then the figure moved and disappeared in place.


    This person should be Chen Feng, an elder in charge of protecting Zhang Fan.


    ...


    "I almost hit the road this time. Fortunately, I have developed a secret skill of mental defense. Otherwise, if I am caught off guard, I may lose my mental strength directly. In that case, I don''t know whether I can escape. Even if I escape successfully, I don''t know how long it will take to recover."


    At this time, the original way back to set sail, is also a look of happiness.


    Because he was too confident in himself, he ignored the common characteristic of bat monsters, that is, acoustic attack.


    This time, it is also fortunate that all the blood sucking magic bats were not led out of the cave in advance. Otherwise, all the blood sucking magic bats united together and launched a sound wave attack on him, let alone him. Even the psychic psychics of the guardian alliance''s Witch level could not resist.


    This is also why many people dare not easily provoke the king of vampire bat. Moreover, at the level of King level monsters, as long as they stay in their own nests, other king monsters at the same level are not rivals of blood sucking magic bat king at all.


    Before and after that, it took less than a few hours to set sail, which is to complete the task of level 5 difficulty. It has to be said that the power of the sail itself.


    "Roar!"


    "Dada Da Da!"


    Just close to the first military region, Zhang Fan saw a large number of monsters attacking the area under the charge of the fifth regiment. Among them, there was a powerful armored dragon whose strength reached the peak of the Lord.


    At this time, on the wall where the fifth regiment was located, the bullets of the Vulcan were pouring out. Soon, there were many injuries on the armored dragon''s body. As for other monsters, they were already completely dead."Niu Dafu, stop attacking. The armor piece of armored dragon is of great value. If it is destroyed, you can''t get enough military merit."


    Zhang Fan also directly gave Niu Dafu a voice at this time.

 Chapter 788

    "Stop the attack!"


    At this time, after receiving the order to set sail, Niu Dafu also immediately told everyone to stop the attack.


    At this time, Zhang Fan directly rushed towards the armored dragon with a long sword.


    If it was the iron armored dragon in its heyday, with its strong defense, Zhang Fan could not solve the problem in a short time without using its own spiritual power.


    However, under the fire god gun attack, the armored dragon still suffered a lot of injuries, even if its body is very large, these injuries have caused a lot of impact on it.


    Under the attack of Zhang Fan, in less than two minutes, Zhang Fan directly penetrated through his eyes with a long sword, and then directly killed him.


    And, direct hand, cut off the armor piece of ankylon and put it away.


    "Captain, are you back so soon? Is the task done? "


    As soon as Zhang Fan returned to the wall, Niu Dafu came over and asked.


    "Ha ha, I just picked up an ordinary task casually. Once I get familiar with it, I can finish it very quickly."


    In order not to attract attention, Zhang Fan also said with a smile as if nothing had happened.


    "No wonder it''s so fast. I know that the more difficult some tasks are, the more time they need to spend. The tasks of level 4 and 5, some hunting teams or powerful warriors, may not be able to complete in ten days and a half months.


    But in any case, commander, you can come back safely


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Niu Dafu also opened his mouth and relaxed a lot in his heart.


    He was under a lot of pressure when he was no longer sailing.


    "By the way, how much of our fifth regiment''s military achievements are now?"


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Niu Dafu.


    "Well, commander, our fifth regiment did not have much military achievements before, except for the king level monster that you killed and several Lord monsters after you came.


    Otherwise, we will not be the only one in the fifth regiment. Most of the ordinary monster materials are collected by those warriors. After all, if it is not for them, perhaps the fifth regiment has lost its ground. I am also the master who has not collected the materials. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Niu Dafu is also a little embarrassed. After all, their five regiments are really much worse than other regiments.


    "It''s nothing. After that, you remember to exchange all the military achievements, and then, according to your understanding, directly exchange them for the weapons and equipment needed by the brothers, including supplies.


    This time, in addition to these weapons and combat uniforms, I also brought the most advanced medical module, recovery module, including some basic types of genetic agents.


    It''s a gift I gave you. After that, you can see what you can do. However, don''t send it all directly. Everyone can give out one bottle according to his own physical condition. These are the reserves of our fifth regiment after that. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also looked at Niu Dafu''s command.


    After that, Zhang Fan directly took Niu Dafu to his residence and collected the genetic agents and various purchased weapons.


    Including the material of the armored dragon just now, it was also given to Niu Dafu, who was sent to the logistics department to exchange for military achievements and supplies.


    "Commander, these things are too precious. I''m very happy for your trust. However, I suggest you take them first. I''m afraid it''s not safe to put them in my place. I''m too weak to guarantee the safety of these things.


    If you need anything, I can take it directly with the team leader every time.


    However, commander, I think that we can formulate a corresponding reward measure, including those who stay in the area under the charge of the fifth regiment. In this way, I believe that it will certainly arouse their enthusiasm, which is far better than giving them direct rewards.


    After all, these things are all your real gold and silver in exchange. If you give them for a long time, your brothers will slack off a lot. "


    In Zhangfan''s residence, Niu Dafu looks at the things Zhang Fan has prepared for the fifth regiment, and feels extremely shocked in his heart.


    However, with it comes great pressure.


    What he said just now is true. After all, he himself is just a warrior in the realm of martial spirit.


    Holding such a huge wealth in his hand, he estimated that he would not be able to sleep every day.


    "Well, you can tell me what you need. I''ll try my best to get it. I don''t want to see more casualties.


    After a while, when time is ripe, I will completely hand over the five regiments to you. In that way, I can spare a lot of time to practice and improve. After all, to be honest, although I joined the military headquarters, I was a person who didn''t like to be restrained.


    As for the future, I will stay in the fifth regiment all the time. After all, it''s the same to fight everywhere. I don''t attach so much importance to the so-called posts and external things.


    To come here, on the one hand, is to improve yourself, on the other hand, it is also a contribution to their own strength, to really experience the life of fighting in the front line. "Hearing what Niu Dafu said, Zhang Fan also nodded.


    In the heart, it is also more recognition of Niu Dafu. After all, ordinary people can''t refuse such temptation.

 Chapter 789

    "However, these weapons should be sent to the brothers. The weapons they are using are still too backward. There are also genetic agents, which are the first batch sent to them, telling them that as long as they perform well, I will not be stingy.


    As for the medical equipment, you can just empty a room in the area where the soldiers of our fifth regiment live and put it in.


    I believe it will play a good role. "


    It''s also very important to set sail.


    "Yes, chief, I will send them to them later. It''s a great honor for all our soldiers to wait for you, the commander of the fifth regiment. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Niu Dafu nodded heavily, then took a small part of the supplies and left Zhang Fan''s residence.


    And Zhang Fan, after talking with LAN Zhan Fei, stayed in the middle of the house.


    For the time being, he is not in such a hurry to get the reward for completing the task. This time, his mental and mental strength is also damaged. He also needs to take time to recover quickly.


    After recovery, he will practice and complete various tasks to experience himself while taking into account the situation of the fifth regiment.


    It took a day for Zhang Fan to recover completely. Then he went to the command center of the first military region and found Mu Jianfeng.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, what''s the matter with me?"


    For Zhang Fan to find himself, mujianfeng seems very happy. At the moment, after greeting Zhang Fan to take his seat, he also looks at Zhang Fan with a smile.


    "Haha, I''ve come to see you. There''s something I''ve given to the commander-in-chief as a gift. I''m sure you''ll like it.


    At the same time, I want to tell you that I have settled down completely here and I like my life very much. "


    Looking at Mujian peak, Zhang Fan is not as smart as the first time I met him. He said with a smile.


    "Oh? There are not many gifts that I like. However, as the young master of the sword Pavilion, you are highly valued by Gulan college. What you want to bring out is absolutely trivial.


    And it can make me like it. I think it should be a good weapon. I guess it''s right? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Mujian peak is also very unexpected, and then guessed with a smile.


    "I know that I can''t hide it from you. Old man, Nuo, this is my gift for you. I originally planned to install it directly in the fifth regiment. However, in that case, it would be too wasteful. This is a strategic weapon. I think I''d better leave it to you. I believe you will install it where you need it."


    When Zhang Fan came, he knew that he couldn''t hide the "old fox" of mujianfeng. At the moment, he also took out a receiving ring with a wry smile and handed it to mujianfeng.


    "Let me see what surprise you have prepared for me."


    Mujianfeng is also looking forward to it at the moment. It is the idea that enters the ring.


    "Hiss... This, is this the kind of laser gun that can threaten or even kill imperial monsters? Look at the caliber, it''s 300 mm. Boy, ah fan, I like your gift very much. Ha ha. "


    Looking at the two machine guns in the ring, Mu Jianfeng''s look is also very excited, looking at the sail in front of him, laughing and saying.


    "As long as you like, it''s given to me by President nalandi and assigned by myself. To be honest, I haven''t seen the power of this big guy.


    I hope that in the first military region, there will be a chance to see it.


    President narandi, I have been given three of these new laser cannons with the largest caliber. You should forgive me for being selfish and intend to install them in the area under the charge of the fifth regiment.


    That''s where I stayed since I was in the military area command until the end of my training. I don''t think you''ll have a problem with it? "


    Looking at the look of Mujian peak, Zhang Fan is also very happy.


    After all, Mu Jianfeng, as a marshal, commander-in-chief of the first military region, the leader with the most say power in the military headquarters, and the more powerful weapons he should have seen.


    However, the cost of each laser gun is more than 50 billion global dollars, so it has no market because it has just been developed by the military trade union and has not been put into use.


    "Of course I don''t mind. It''s amazing that you can be so honest with me and give me such valuable weapons. It can be said that the value of these two laser cannons is immeasurable. With this contribution, it is enough to directly promote you to a lieutenant general or even * *.


    Because with these two laser cannons, it is equivalent to increasing the power of two earth immortals. This significance is absolutely significant.


    I think that since you intend to give it to me, as you are, you don''t care about the external things. In this way, I will directly give you the highest authority of the first military region. You can order anyone except me and the two guardians, and all areas of the first military region are directly open to you.In addition, I will update all their equipment from the fifth regiment, and complete the soldiers as soon as possible.


    In the future, any supplies needed by the fifth regiment will be delivered as soon as possible, with priority. If you have any other requirements, you can put forward them. As long as they are within the scope of my authority, they can be satisfied to the greatest extent. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Mu Jianfeng also said, and directly gave Zhang Fan several very attractive rewards, which made Zhang Fan all dumbfounded.

 Chapter 790

    "Well, commander-in-chief, apart from the priority of replenishment of the fifth regiment and the increase of personnel of the fifth regiment, there is no need for others. I give you these two weapons not for the sake of your physical conditions, but because I feel that these two weapons will be of the greatest value only when they are in your hands, which I firmly believe is incomparable.


    I think you should be clear about the purpose of my coming here. Therefore, I don''t care about those things, just don''t let anyone annoy me. After all, I join the military department now, but I don''t like to be constrained and want to do what I like to do.


    If some people are not happy with me, and target me, or even involve five regiments, then I will be very concerned, just need these, it is OK


    Although what Mu Jianfeng said just now is very attractive, it has no effect on Zhang Fan. In terms of potential, he is now the little master of the sword Pavilion. Can the whole earth be higher than this position?


    Not at all...


    "mm-hmm, OK, but I promise you what you say, and I have already issued an order not to let anyone disturb you and interfere with you. Otherwise, the direct military law disposal, you are here, the peace of mind experience is, I think, every day so many powerful monster attacks, there are many tasks, enough to help you.


    However, what I need to remind you is that those special tasks should not be collected without more than 90% assurance. It is too dangerous. In recent years, there are only a few of them who have received special tasks at all levels and have successfully completed them. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, mujianfeng also nodded, said directly, and looked at Zhang Fan, made a reminder.


    "Mm-hmm, I understand. The commander-in-chief, I will go back first. If you have anything, please contact me at any time."


    He nodded and said.


    "Go on, again. If you need anything, just come and see me."


    Mu Jianfeng also waved his hand and said.


    Then, Zhang Fan left Mu Jianfeng''s office and returned to the area of the sixth division and the fifth regiment.


    "Such an important weapon is directly given to the military region unconditionally. By virtue of this, I believe that their choice is not wrong.


    I just hope that he can grow and exercise successfully in the first military region. "


    After Zhang Fan left, Mu Jianfeng also whispered to himself, his face full of joy.


    And Zhang Fan, after going back, is to start the plan that he made before.


    While taking various difficult tasks to exercise themselves, while taking time to constantly practice to improve their own strength, and at any time is concerned about the situation of the fifth regiment.


    And this has become the main theme of Zhang Fan''s life in the first military region.


    ...


    time flies. Unconsciously, Zhang Fan has been in the first military region for three years. In these three years, the number of the fifth regiment has also increased to 1000. Moreover, because of Zhang Fan, the fifth regiment has already become the envy of all the soldiers in the first military region. Many people scramble to enter the fifth military region, but they are not allowed to enter the fifth regiment Road.


    With the help of Zhang Fan, since the fifth regiment was fully staffed, there were no casualties.


    This is all due to the powerful weapons provided by Zhang Fan, including the laser gun, a strategic weapon that everyone envies.


    In the whole first military region, there are only three laser cannons, which are powerful weapons that can threaten imperial monsters.


    Originally, at the beginning, everyone felt that the first military region took too much care of the fifth regiment. After many inquiries, they knew that this kind of weapon was brought by others, including the two largest caliber laser cannons that appeared before the military area command, were provided by others. Naturally, everyone had nothing to say.


    The fifth regiment also became the absolutely invincible corps of the first military region.


    Even a year ago, a powerful emperor level monster led several King level monsters to launch an attack. Finally, they all died under the terrible laser gun.


    This is also the success of the first military region in killing imperial monsters for many years. In the past, at most, the first military region could only drive them away.


    The reason why the Vatican is so powerful is because it is so powerful for five days.


    This man, like a comet, appeared directly in the first military region. Then, he became the invincible God of war from the very beginning.


    Yes, invincible God of war is the honorific title of Brahman, another identity of Zhang Fan, by many people in the first military region.


    In three years'' time, Zhang Fan''s strength has reached the peak of the martial spirit realm, and can make breakthroughs anytime, anywhere.


    In the past three years, Zhang Fan basically completed all the tasks of level 5 difficulty, including many special tasks, and successfully escaped from the hands of an emperor level monster after entering the monster kingdom of beasts alone for more than a month.


    The most dazzling war was that Zhang Fan directly killed three monsters in the middle period of the king who attacked the fifth regiment at the same time several months ago, which caused a sensation in the first military region and even spread its reputation to the whole China and even the whole earth.Many people also regard Brahman as a super genius who can be compared with the few main sails in the sword Pavilion.


    Even in people''s minds, Brahman''s status has surpassed that of Zhang Fan, because he has always been fighting in the front line, and Zhang Fan has been out of news for a long time.


    It is even said that Zhang Fan has been assassinated by other forces, but the sword pavilion has been hiding information.


    In this regard, Zhang Fan himself is also very speechless, and he did not expect that because of his random fabrication of an identity, unexpectedly produced such a big movement.


    Mujianfeng, who knew Zhang Fan''s real identity, shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    If people knew that Brahman was the sails that they always thought had fallen, they would be more surprised.


    In the past three years, Zhang Fan''s two most important brothers, Hu Zhi and Yangguang, including Hong lie, who graduated from Gulan University, joined the first military region except Gu Qian and Chu Ying, and both had great achievements in the war.


    At the moment, each of them has become the leader of a regiment, distributed in all regions of the first military region. If there is time, people will gather together secretly.


    However, Zhang Fan also met with troubles now. That is, when he went to the monster Kingdom, he met people from the underworld. He was very powerful and launched a spiritual attack on him. At that time, Zhang Fan was fighting with a powerful monster of King level. If Chen Feng didn''t appear suddenly, maybe he would be really dangerous.


    This also makes Zhang Fan guess whether the underworld has detected his real identity.

 Chapter 791

    Of course, perhaps the underworld may have guessed that he is a relatively young genius, so it is not too much to start directly. Once controlled and joined in the underworld, the underworld is equivalent to adding a powerful genius.


    It is precisely because of the attack of the underworld that Zhang Fan has not walked out of the first military region for more than two months in a row. Even, the number of times he meets Hong lie is very few.


    He was not afraid to expose his identity, but worried that after exposing his identity, Hong lie would be implicated. In that case, he would be very guilty.


    The goal of the underworld is not only him, but also Hong lie and Liu Yun. They are all in the list of talents specially formulated by the underworld. Once they can''t win over them, the underworld doesn''t mind killing them directly.


    Fortunately, there are Yunshan and song Letian, two powerful immortals of the earth, on the side of the first military region. In addition, there are laser gun relics that can threaten the earth immortals. Other powerful defense forces can not directly attack the first military region unless all the underworld moves out.


    However, it is not certain that some of the people in the first military region have become puppets of the underworld. Therefore, in the past three years, Zhang Fan did not have too much contact with other people in the first military region except for LAN Zhanfei.


    Now, in three years, Zhang Fan''s realm has reached the peak of the king''s kingdom. He also decided to find a place to make a breakthrough. After the breakthrough, he would immediately fuse the Star source fragments. At that time, perhaps his own strength, or directly upgrade to a very exaggerated level, or even, step up to the heaven, and directly enter the level of earth immortals Yes, coupled with his strong ability of spiritual education, it can be said that on earth, even the Lord of Hades can''t do anything for a while.


    During this period, Zhang Fan often went to Yunshan and song Letian for advice on various forms of the earth, and he also knew the master of the underworld. Now, although his own strength has surpassed that of the king''s Kingdom, and may even have reached the strength of the later stage of the earth''s immortality, Zhang Fan''s spiritual teacher is due to the fact that his innate total amount has already been absorbed It''s equivalent to a spiritual master who has reached the peak of Fengwang realm.


    In addition to their own mental weapons, at most, they are only able to give play to the strength of the earth immortals in the mid-term.


    It can be said that at the level of wandering immortals in the earth, with the sails of chaos infinity in hand, the improvement speed of one''s own spiritual mind will not be reduced, but may increase very quickly, which is not possessed by other spiritual thinkers in the earth.


    Zhang Fan is also confident that after reaching the level of earth immortals, relying on their own spiritual ability to read teachers, they are really fearless of anyone.


    Now, in terms of resources, Hongfeng has sent a batch of very good quality Lingjing, which is also to let Zhang Fan make a better breakthrough. From the Wuhun state to the Fengwang state, the danger has increased by many times. Many people may need more than ten days or even months to break through.


    Without enough aura, it is absolutely impossible to succeed.


    Hong lie and his followers came to the first military region just for a simple experience. They would stay for another year at most, and they would return to the wuzhe guild.


    The reason why we came to the first military region is because of the existence of Zhangfan.


    What makes Zhang Fan feel a pity is that after entering the first military area command, he tries to find Su Yun who he met in the exchange competition held in Qianlong military academy. However, it is only found that Su Yun disappeared in the field of beasts and Demons when he was on a mission. He may have died, and some changes that people can''t imagine have happened.


    In this regard, it is a pity to set sail secretly.


    In the past three years, Zhang Fan has a new understanding of the use of modern weapons. In addition, he has completed all kinds of extremely difficult tasks. Basically, the purpose of staying in the first military region has been achieved.


    After that, he wanted to go back to the sword Pavilion and break through.


    He also went to Mu Jianfeng, Yunshan and song Letian to explain this matter. There was no objection from the public. After all, nothing is more important than breaking through to the realm of king, especially this man is Zhang Fan.


    "Niu Dafu, after three years, my experience is almost over, and your performance has always been very satisfactory to me. If you are able to hold the present position, you will certainly have your own contribution.


    After I left, all the five regiments will be handed over to you.


    In the future, if you have anything to do, you can go to chief commander Mu Jianfeng directly. I have already talked with them about this matter. The resources of the sixth division still have priority as usual.


    When I have time, I will come to see you from the first military region. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also in the headquarters of the fifth regiment, looking at Niu Dafu in front of him and saying.

 Chapter 792

    Niu Dafu in front of him, compared with the time when he met three years ago, not only his own strength has been upgraded to the peak of the martial spirit realm, but also he has become a major general. After Zhang fan leaves office, he has become the head of the current five regiments.


    In the past three years, with the support of the first military region and Zhang Fan himself, the number of the fifth regiment has increased from 1000 to 1500.


    The most enviable thing for all the other soldiers in the first military region is that since the existence of Brahman, no casualties have occurred in the sixth division and the fifth regiment, even the soldiers who have just joined. Even if most of the soldiers in the area of the fifth regiment belong to, unless they are not careful, most of them have only suffered some serious injuries.


    With the most advanced medical equipment provided by Zhang Fan, unless it is short of arms and legs, it can completely recover.


    "Chief, are you really leaving?"


    Looking at the masked man in front of him, Niu Dafu''s face at the moment is also full of reluctance. However, after three years of getting along with each other, he also has a profound understanding of his commander, that is, the decisions made will not change easily because of anything.


    Therefore, although there was some sadness in his heart, he did not say anything to detain him, because he was very clear that the purpose of his commander''s coming to the first military region was to train himself, and to join the military headquarters was just for convenience.


    Otherwise, according to his understanding, it is possible for his commander to become a commander directly by virtue of the largest caliber laser cannons of two strategic weapons.


    "Yes, three years has been a long time. In my body, there is more sense of mission, and there are many things that need me to complete. Naturally, it is impossible to stay here all the time."


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said.


    "Chief, it has been three years. I think you must rest assured of me. Before you leave, can you show me your true face?"


    Niu Dafu also stares at Zhang Fan at this time, and asks directly. He is very serious.


    "Well, in fact, there is nothing wrong with saying my identity now, but in order not to cause the necessary trouble, don''t let it out."


    Hearing Niu Dafu''s question, Zhang Fan sighed. Then he took off his mask and revealed a handsome young face.


    For the first time, Niu Dafu was shocked by his face, because he had seen Zhang Fan on the website of the first military region.


    Even, not just him, many people are very impressed.


    No way, the top talent in China, naturally, will make many people involuntarily pay attention to it.


    "I thought you were a genius comparable to Zhang Fan and even surpass Zhang Fan. I didn''t expect that you were yourself. If you let other people know the news, I don''t know what their expressions would be.


    However, you can''t count as the strength of the king, but I can''t understand why you have brought so many resources.


    It makes sense that you are the young master of the sword Pavilion and the attention of the martial arts association.


    Of course, in fact, I had a certain guess a long time ago, because although you are wearing a mask, you still think of the relationship between the Lord of Hongfeng and you, the attitude of the commander in chief, and the several super talents of Gulan University in the past two years, all of which illustrate your identity from another aspect.


    However, you don''t admit it. Everyone would rather treat you as Brahman. In the eyes of all of us, the more Chinese talents, especially the super talents, the better.


    In this way, one day, we will exterminate all the monsters. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s face, Niu Dafu''s heart is also unable to calm down for a long time.


    "Ha ha, you already know my identity. In the future, if you have anything, you can go to the sword pavilion to find me. For a long time after that, I will stay in the sword Pavilion.


    I have given you all the things that should have been given to you before. You can see the distribution.


    Although I am no longer the head of the fifth regiment, I still have one requirement for you, that is, you should promise not to easily damage any of our five regiment brothers.


    Ammunition is not enough, timely replenishment, resource allocation, and don''t be stingy. I believe you are enough to do this.


    Of course, sometimes, accidents can''t be avoided. Just do your job well. I hope you will be a division commander or even a commander when I come to the military region next time.


    Go ahead. There can''t be no one in the fifth regiment for a long time. After that, I will leave directly. In the future, there will be some meetings. "


    Looking at Niu Dafu in front of him, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "Yes, commander, no matter what you are in other places, in my heart, you will always be my head of the regiment and the most admired person of niudafu.I hope you will enter the realm of King''s enfeoffment and even the realm of immortals in the earth as soon as possible. The five regiments will be handed over to me. You can rest assured. "


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, Niu Dafu said respectfully with a straight face. Then, he paid a salute to Zhang Fan. After a deep look at Zhang Fan, he turned and left.


    When Niu Dafu turned around, his eyes were a little red. After all, after three years of getting along with each other, suddenly his most important partner and most respected regiment wanted to leave, which made Niu Dafu feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, I hope the fifth regiment is all right, and I hope you can be safe and sound."


    To this, Zhang fan can only sigh.


    He has already made a decision to leave the fifth regiment and the first military region. After all, he has no experience here. Even if he is out of the military region, he has to face the sudden attack from the underworld at any time. It is better to improve his own strength earlier.

 Chapter 793

    "Goodbye, first military region. Goodbye, everyone I know and I don''t know. It''s a very good memory. "


    After Niu Dafu left, Zhang Fan''s figure was also suspended in the air, overlooking the whole first military region and whispering to himself.


    "Whoosh!"


    After that, Zhang Fan''s figure shot straight into the distance, and soon disappeared within the scope of the first military region.


    "To tell you the truth, ah fan''s departure really made me a little reluctant. The child''s talent and demonstrated strength have all refreshed my cognition.


    However, I am very clear that the first military region, or even the earth, is not his destination. Here, at most, is a passing post station in his long life.


    The next time we meet, maybe, this child has become a strong man of King''s Kingdom and even immortals on the earth. I''m really looking forward to it.


    And I don''t know if it''s a year, a decade, or even longer? "


    After Zhang Fan left, Yunshan and song Letian, who have been responsible for guarding the two sea god needles in the first military region, felt Zhang Fan''s departure at the first time. At the moment, they were also suspended in the air, looking at the direction of Zhang Fan''s departure, they were filled with emotion.


    "We can''t expect to achieve our goal in a short time.


    You know, from the early days of Wuhun state to today''s peak of Wuhun state, a fan only took less than three years, and even faster than his promotion speed in the martial spirit state. This is the most incredible.


    It is our luck to have such talents in China.


    I just hope that, before it really grows up, I''m afraid that some time ago, people from the underworld even attacked Zhang Fan.


    Fortunately, that man''s strength was the most, and he could only play out the later period of the king''s reign. In addition, Zhang Fan''s own spiritual ability was very strong, and finally the appearance of Chen Feng was regarded as a successful escape.


    Otherwise, if a fan is controlled by the people of the underworld, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In the eyes of the underworld, they don''t care about the life and death of the earth. They just want to accumulate enough power to go to the universe. Otherwise, with their strength, even if they can''t control the whole earth, the temple of light and the alliance of guardians may have been destroyed.


    Let''s go. Go back. Even if we are willing to help, we can''t leave for a short time. Otherwise, if the beast demon domain gets news and attacks in a large scale, the first military region will be in danger. "


    After hearing what Yunshan said, song Letian also said with a smile. Then, thinking of what happened before, he was also worried. Then, when his figure moved, he left his place.


    "I hope everything goes well."


    Yunshan also whispered to himself, and then disappeared into the air.


    ...


    at this time, Zhang Fan is already at the landing position of the special plane that Hong Feng and I took before. There, there is already a special plane that has received news waiting to open sail, and the pilot of the special plane is also the pilot who has seen it for the first time.


    After a simple greeting, Zhang Fan is directly let it fly to the sword Pavilion.


    Four hours later, Zhang Fan scared the plane from the airport not far from the sword Pavilion. Then, he jumped into the air and flew to the middle of the sword Pavilion. At this time, there was an old man in black beside him, who was another elder in the sword Pavilion, Chen Feng.


    In the past three years, Zhang Fan has been constantly guarding Zhang Fan, and Zhang Fan is also very moved.


    "Finally, Mr. Chen, I feel that I can make a breakthrough anytime and anywhere. In a short time, I will directly enter the training room of my residence to make a breakthrough. Mr. Qin, you can tell them for me about other things. I feel that I can''t hold back any more when I break through."


    Back in the middle of the sword Pavilion, the two elders guarding the sword Pavilion did not say much after seeing Zhang Fan and Chen Feng.


    When you go to the cave and enter the sword Pavilion space, you will shoot directly at your own residence.


    Chen Feng at the moment is also simple and two Guardian elders said hello, is closely followed, the face is also some worry.


    I just hope everything goes well.


    "Well, let''s start now."


    As soon as he returned to the attic where he lived, Zhang Fan directly entered the training room and closed the door. Later, he directly entered the breakthrough state. As for the external affairs, he was no longer able to take care of it. I believe that old Chen will help him deal with it.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, Zhang Fan also directly takes out all the spirit crystals that he carries, and directly activates many of them. Suddenly, the rich aura is directly filled in the whole room.Zhang Fan, at this time, is also crazy in his body. The thick aura around him is absorbed into the body by Zhang Fan. Finally, it directly transforms into drops of spirit liquid and falls into the spirit pool space.


    The final change from Wu Hun state to Fengwang state seems simple, which means that the space of spirit pool is increased. However, in fact, this is a change of life level, and there is an important stage in this process, which is pulp washing.


    To the greatest extent, the impurities in the body will be completely squeezed out, so that their body, from the ordinary body to the spiritual body. In addition, their own spiritual consciousness will also change.


    Any little interference may lead to the failure of work.


    However, with the guidance of the old star, Zhang Fan''s breakthrough went very smoothly.


    With the passage of time, from Zhang Fan''s body, there is also a layer of disgusting dirt. However, Zhang Fan''s own breath is obviously improved.


    In particular, the spirit pool in the middle of Zhangfan Dantian, at this moment, is once again shrouded in a burst of colorful spirit fog, quietly undergoing a certain degree of change.


    At the moment, the golden waves have already set off, and the coverage is also increasing. Especially in the center of the sea awareness, there is a smaller version of the weaker figure, which is Zhangfan.


    From the realm of martial spirit to the realm of enfeoffment, the strength of the warrior''s soul will also be strengthened. The most significant point is that the soul body will be condensed.


    After that, with the improvement of its own strength, the soul body gradually became extremely solid. Even under the guidance of the star master, Zhang Fan also knew that his soul body could actively display all kinds of powerful spiritual secret skills. Even, it was much stronger than his own direct exertion.


    Unconsciously, three days of time is quietly gone, and sail, the soul of the sea is now fully condensed, but at the moment, the soul has always been closed eyes.


    And Zhang Fan''s total mental capacity in the sea of knowledge has been improved again, at least, many times higher than before.


    At the same time, the spirit pool of Zhang Fan was transformed at this time. From the outside, there were some special lines around the pool, which gave out a strong breath.


    As for the spirit pool space, under the observation and comparison of Zhang Fan, it is also found that the scope has increased by more than ten times than before, and the body has been strengthened once again.


    "Boom


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and the dazzling golden light flashed. In the depth of his knowledge, the reduced version of Zhang Fan''s condensed soul body also opened his eyes at the moment.


    All of a sudden, the powerful momentum, directly is to burst out, the whole pavilion where Zhang Fan lives is shaking violently at the moment.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan really entered the realm of the king, and formally became a strong man in the early days of the king''s kingdom. It was also a dream that Zhang Fan had a long time ago.

 Chapter 794

    Thanks to the fact that the buildings built by the sword pavilion are engraved with many fa arrays, which are used to reinforce them, especially the training room, which can withstand the breath of the strong in the later period of the king''s reign.


    Otherwise, just the breath of breaking through the sails will directly destroy the surrounding buildings.


    After all, Zhang Fan''s "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" and "chaos infinity" are too high-level, and their power is absolutely beyond imagination.


    Even so, the old people of Qin, who have been guarding around Zhangfan, still felt a strong sense of repression and suffocation when the breath of Zhang Fan broke out. Although it only lasted for a short period of time, they were shocked.


    The strength of that breath, it can be said, is absolutely beyond their imagination, as if the sail in the attic is not a man, but a God.


    However, the explosion of breath also means that Zhang Fan has really made a breakthrough, which makes Qin Lao''s faces very excited.


    "Ha ha, I knew that for a fan, there was no pressure to break through to Fengwang. Three days, just three days, is a risk-free breakthrough. I don''t think the whole earth can match ah fan.


    Even for me, it took me half a month to break through the king''s Kingdom, and I met some dangers.


    After all, neither the cohesion of the soul nor the transformation of the spirit pool is easy.


    As a spiritual teacher, a fan''s soul body cohesion is a matter of course. In particular, I know that the soul body condensed by spiritual minders is like the original God in myths and legends, and has its own independent consciousness to a certain extent.


    Our soul body is very rigid. Even if I am in this realm, it can only be a short-term separation, and conduct some basic exploration.


    The soul body of the spiritual master is not only much larger than the normal warrior in body shape, but also has increased many times in the use of spiritual power. Even, it is more rapid and powerful than using spiritual secret skills directly.


    It''s always, and it works.


    Now, Shangguan, I think, if a fan relies on the ability of spiritual education, maybe even you are not necessarily an opponent.


    Now, he is enough to play the power of the later period and even the peak of the imperial realm.


    After that, when he comes out, we can feel it for ourselves and understand it. "


    Feel the breath of Zhang Fan, Qin Lao appears very happy at the moment, looking at Chen Feng and Shangguan Yun said.


    As for Jianyun, three years ago, it entered a deep level of seclusion and made a breakthrough towards the level of immortals on the earth. Naturally, it will not appear.


    "I went, but I didn''t expect that I had been practicing" Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution ". I thought that there were not many impurities in my body, but I thought that there were still so many impurities.


    However, the feeling after the breakthrough, compared with before, has increased a kind of lightness. I feel very comfortable and relaxed all over my body. Even, every cell in my body seems to have been changed and very active at the moment.


    "Mr. Qin, wait a moment. I''ll go out after I wash."


    At this time, Zhang Fan naturally felt that he was outside the attic. Qin Lao and they were all guarding, so they also directly preached.


    After smelling his breath, Zhang Fan frowned at the moment. The first time, he walked out of the training room and rushed into the bathroom.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Fan came out with a clear mind. Some changes have taken place in the whole spirit momentum. The whole person is like a black hole, with a huge phagocytic power, which is very attractive. Moreover, from the face of the sail, it also adds a sense of dignity.


    In short, after the breakthrough of the sail, but also appears to be more mature, the whole person is to increase a special charm.


    "Mr. Qin, come in quickly. I''ve finished cleaning."


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also in a hurry to say to Mr. Qin.


    All of a sudden, old Qin and his colleagues also went into the loft of Zhang Fan. After seeing Zhang Fan, their eyes were shining, and they kept looking at Zhang Fan carefully.


    "Ha ha, yes, ah fan, your accumulation is really very rich. Just breaking through, you have directly entered the peak of the early days of the king''s kingdom. This talent is far beyond comparison. This talent is really terrifying.


    At the same time, you can save at least 10 years or even more time than the ordinary powerful ones.


    By the way, a fan, how many times has your spirit pool increased? "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Qin Lao''s face is also very surprised, at the moment is also looking at Zhang Fan asked.


    "Haha, I have a look at the spirit pool. It is about thirteen or four times that."


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment.


    How much? Thirteen four times? My God, as expected, people are more angry than others. Compared with the Wuhun state, my current spirit pool has only increased by a little more than seven times.Even master, it''s only nine times. "


    Heard Zhang Fan said, Shangguan cloud is also a breath of cool air, his face is very shocked.


    "Thirteen or four times, this should be the most terrifying thing I have ever seen in the increase of the spirit pool space. It also means that a fan''s accumulation in the king''s kingdom is much deeper than all of us.


    However, this is a good thing. The increase of spiritual pool is not a burden, but a natural advantage.


    It''s just like the peak of Fengwang realm. A fan''s own spiritual power is double that of others, which is very amazing. In addition, a fan''s own combat power, it can be said that within the same level, a fan is absolutely invincible.


    From now on, a fan, you really have the ability to protect yourself. Unless it is the existence of me at this level, there is no monster or human kingdom that can threaten you.


    Even, the Witch of the guardian alliance, after your own strength reaches the mid-term of the imperial realm, even if she has the mental weapons, she may not be your opponent.


    You are a super genius in the talent of martial arts, and you are absolutely in the lead among the spiritual teachers.


    It''s our honor to be the young master of the sword Pavilion.


    Now, if you have such a strength, you will not have any one in your heart who will not recognize it. Even the outside world will not ignore your identity as the young master of the sword Pavilion. "


    At the moment, Mr. Qin also said with emotion.


    This is the genius of genius. Even if it has just broken through, its own strength is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

 Chapter 795

    "No matter what, I am still a junior in front of you. No matter how strong I am, it will not change. Moreover, I''m here to sincerely thank some old Chen, who has been guarding my safety for three years in the first military region. Even when people in the underworld attack me, they are the first time to protect my safety. Otherwise, maybe I won''t be able to return.


    At that time, I was fighting with monsters in the middle of the king level. I was directly attacked and suffered certain injuries. Without Mr. Chen, I guess I might have been under control.


    The person who attacked me should be a top spiritual teacher in the early days of the king''s kingdom. Moreover, the cultivation time was much longer than me. Under the attack, even if the quality of my spiritual mind was relatively high, I was still no match.


    At the moment, a deep bow to Chen.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. You are the young master of our sword Pavilion and the hope of China in the future. Therefore, your safety must be guaranteed. However, now you have the strength no less than that of the later period of the king''s kingdom. With the power of self-protection, we can be relaxed.


    However, when you go out in the future, you should pay more attention. After all, the underworld is not so easy to give up. This time, it is only a tentative attack on you. After knowing that I protect you, the next time may even be the psychic master in the middle of the king''s Kingdom. Moreover, there may be more than one. Once they jointly attack you, Then you are really in danger. "


    With a smile, Chen''s face is also very gratified, and then he reminds Zhang Fan.


    "Yes, ah fan. Even if your strength is very good now, it is obviously not enough to meet the joint attack. At the beginning, Xu Qing was a very obvious example. When he met the attack, his strength had reached the peak of the early days of the king''s kingdom. Although he was not as good as you, he was also able to play a supreme level of combat power. However, in the face of the powerful survival of the five kingdoms In the joint attack, he was still seriously injured, and finally, caused a tragedy.


    So, even if you''re a psychic, you still have to be careful about this. "


    Shangguan cloud also said, for Zhang Fan, they are very concerned, absolutely can not lose.


    "Don''t worry, in the next period of time, I will first consolidate my own realm. When my strength is almost equal to or even breaks through to the mid-term of Fengwang''s territory, my own security can also be guaranteed. At that time, I will enter anyone who is not afraid of being a king."


    Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "By the way, you should hide the news of a fan''s breakthrough temporarily, and don''t let it out. It''s a card of his own now.


    Otherwise, if the underworld knew that a fan had broken through from the realm of martial spirit to the realm of king in a short period of three years, he would jump over the wall and try to control or even kill him at all costs. "


    At this time, Qin Lao is also looking at Shangguan cloud and Chen Feng said.


    Naturally, they knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded at the moment.


    "Mr. Qin and Mr. Jian, what''s the situation? Is everything going well? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also immediately asked.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. The accumulation of sword cloud is very deep. If I hadn''t been in seclusion and needed to guard the sword Pavilion, maybe I would have become a fairy on the earth.


    For so many years, Jianyun has been suppressing itself. This time, as long as it is not too big, the breakthrough is expected to be successful in five years.


    And Chen Feng, after coming back this time, you should also close your door. If you can break through to the level of immortals on the earth, then our sword Pavilion will be really fearless of any opponent.


    After a fan is really growing up, I believe that we Jiange will definitely be able to restore its original status in a short time


    Qin Feng then said, looking at Qin Feng, he was also relieved.


    "Mm-hmm, since you say that, elder martial brother, I will close tomorrow. Over the years, I have gained a lot of insights, and at least I am confident that the breakthrough will be successful.


    On the side of the sword Pavilion, I''m sorry, elder martial brother. You''re more worried. "


    Hearing what Mr. Qin said, Chen Feng thought about it and decided to close down.


    He also stayed in this realm for a long time, and his own accumulation was no less than that of Jianyun. Now, there is an old guard of Qin in the sword Pavilion, so he is very relieved.


    "Mm-hmm, I won''t leave the sword Pavilion in a short time. I''ve seen many old friends in this period of time. You don''t have to worry about the sword Pavilion. Just break through with peace of mind.


    Maybe, when you break through successfully, a fan can even catch up with you. In that case, we sword Pavilion, only the earth immortals, has four. This lineup, I think, even the underworld dare not compete with us. "


    Hearing what Chen Feng said, Qin Lao also nodded and said.


    "That''s it. Ah fan, you have just broken through. Many of the magical powers in the king''s realm need to be proficient, including one''s own realm.If you have anything you need or don''t understand, you can go straight to me.


    After your strength is completely stable, it''s not too late to be busy with other things. "


    At this time, Qin Lao is also looking at the crowd and Zhang Fan said.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin."


    The sails are nodding.


    Later, they left the pavilion where Zhang Fan was, and Zhang Fan was sitting quietly on the sofa.


    In particular, I feel the strength of all parts of my body, and I feel excited when I open sail.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xing."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also whispered to himself.


    It can be said that if he was not lucky enough to integrate the Star source fragments, and with the help of the old star, perhaps now, he is at most a warrior in the martial spirit realm.


    Now, in just seven years, I have successfully entered the realm of King''s enfeoffment from a martial arts candidate. I feel fantastic, but in fact, it is incomparable.


    Xinglao, it can be said, is Zhang Fan''s most grateful person. Without Xing Lao, there would be no present him.


    "Ha ha, this is also your own efforts and talents, I can play a role, just to let you take less detours. Moreover, you do not want to be proud, the current strength, on earth may be good, but, compared with the vast universe, your strength is just beginning.


    In the future, you still have a long way to go. Now, I really want to see if you, who can fuse the fragments of the source of stars, finally have the chance to achieve the star throne that no one in the universe has been able to achieve for countless years. In that case, I will also feel very happy


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s voice fell, his mind was followed by the voice of the old star.

 Chapter 796

    Yes, I have just laid a good foundation for the so-called wanzhang high-rise building on the ground. Compared with the whole universe, my achievements and strength are negligible.


    On top of it, there are earth immortals, xingjue realm, and even higher levels waiting for themselves.


    "Go to see brother Li and see them first. After coming back, I haven''t seen the changes of the sword Pavilion carefully."


    Zhang Fan also directly whispered at this time, followed by a flash of figure, and then went to the area where Li Xiaofeng lived.


    Relying on his own mental strength, Zhang Fan also sees that Li Xiaofeng, his wife Liu Xiaoxuan and Xiao Long are all in the room. As for Dazhuang, they should have a trial task.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Gently knock on the door, Zhang Fan is also standing in situ waiting.


    "Here we are. Just a moment."


    Then, Li Xiaofeng''s voice came from the room.


    "Ah fan, ha ha, did you come back? Oh, my God, come on in At this time, Li Xiaofeng, who opened the door, saw the familiar figure standing in front of him. He was also very excited.


    "Hello, Uncle Zhang Fan."


    At this time, with Li Xiaofeng came a little boy, also looking at Zhang Fan crisp voice called, small face is full of excitement color.


    It''s Li Xiaofeng''s son, Xiao Long.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for years. Bruce Lee has grown so tall. Come on, uncle, hold you."


    Seeing Bruce Lee, Zhang Fan is also very happy. He holds Bruce Lee in his arms.


    "Bruce Lee, I haven''t seen you for years. Do you miss your uncle?"


    While holding Bruce Lee and walking towards the middle of the room, Zhang Fan is also very doting at Bruce Lee and asks in a voice.


    "Of course, I miss my uncle, but my father told me that you went to carry out the task, and it will take a long time to come back. Therefore, I pray for your uncle in my heart every day, hoping that my uncle can come back safely."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Bruce Lee is also crisp and raw. His small face suddenly becomes very serious, which makes Zhang Fan moved.


    "Thank you, Bruce Lee. Look, uncle, isn''t it coming back intact? How do you feel here? Isn''t it fun? "


    Zhang Fan also touched Bruce Lee''s head and asked.


    "Fun is fun, but it''s boring. I''m the only child here."


    Bruce Lee also said directly.


    The so-called "childish talk" means that the speaker has no intention. But the listener has the heart, and Zhang Fan naturally knows that Bruce Lee is telling the truth.


    Indeed, although the environment is very good, the place is very large, and the spirit is abundant, but if you stay here for a long time and have no playmates, you will be a lot lonely.


    Fortunately, Bruce Lee''s personality is not so introverted. Otherwise, if it goes on for a long time, he may be autistic.


    This is also a very disturbing place.


    Now, Li Xiaofeng and they have joined the sword Pavilion and lived for a long time. If they return to Xingcheng, they will not adapt.


    It seems that I have to ask the master of the pavilion to give his opinions. If the sword Pavilion wants to grow stronger, it should not only recruit students who have reached the age requirements, but should be trained from an early age.


    "Uncle knows, after a period of time, uncle will find a lot of children for Bruce Lee, let them accompany you to study, grow, and play, OK?"


    Zhang Fan also looks at Bruce Lee and says.


    "Well, well, I knew you were the best, uncle."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Bruce Lee also clapped his hands and said aloud. He was very excited.


    "A fan, come here. There''s nothing for you. This is my own special fried tea. It tastes good. Try it."


    At this time, Liu Xiaoxuan, Li Xiaofeng''s wife, also put a cup of hot tea in front of Zhang Fan and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law still has this craft. Just smelling the fragrance of tea, I knew it would not be bad."


    Looking at Liu Xiaoxuan and smelling the fragrance of tea in front of her, Zhang Fan also said with a smile. After that, Xiao Long is put down, and he also picks up the hot tea and drinks it carefully.


    "It''s very delicious. At first, it has a faint bitter taste, but then it is full of sweet. The tea cooked by my sister-in-law is no worse than those expensive tea on the market. Brother Li is really lucky."


    After taking a sip, Zhang Fan also commented directly that Liu Xiaoxuan''s face looked like a flower in full bloom. She was very happy.


    And, the first time for Li Xiaofeng leakage of a proud look, appears very proud, let Li Xiaofeng is also bitter smile.


    However, his wife fried tea, is really very good, this point, Li Xiaofeng himself has to admit.


    Some time ago, Shangguan Yun also visited them and personally tasted the tea made by his wife. He also had a high evaluation. Before he left, he took a Jin."Speaking of it, it is indeed my improper consideration. After all, there are really no other children in the sword Pavilion. Many of the disciples will not have a family when their own strength has not reached a certain level. Moreover, there are not many female disciples in the sword Pavilion. Naturally, there are no other children to accompany Xiao Long.


    In this way, I would like to tell the pavilion master that the cultivation of so-called talents needs to start from a young age, and then recruit a group of gifted children from all over the country, and let them practice in the sword Pavilion.


    In this way, Bruce Lee will naturally have partners. "


    Zhang Fan also looked at Li Xiaofeng and Liu Xiaoxuan and said.


    "A fan, is this too much trouble? After all, the sword pavilion has always recruited only about 18-year-old disciples. Of course, there are some talents with good talent, such as elder martial brother Chu Tianya, who came to Jiange when he was 15 years old.


    Would it be inappropriate to change the rules directly? Would the cabinet leader agree?


    In my opinion, it''s OK to have no partners. We have also set up a private network. Many external news can be learned as quickly as possible. Bruce Lee can learn from the Internet. When he grows up, he will get used to it. "


    Although Li Xiaofeng was moved by Zhang Fan''s words that he intended to directly change the rules of the sword Pavilion because of his son''s words, he was also worried.


    Liu Xiaoxuan is the same at the moment. After all, the rules for a long time will not be changed so easily.


    "Oh, don''t worry, brother Li, have you forgotten my identity? I have discussed this with Mr. Qin before, but I haven''t implemented it. Now, Bruce Lee''s words just wake me up.


    It''s time to make some changes to this rule. Compared with other holy places, Jian Ge is not voluntary, but students.


    I think they will definitely agree. You don''t have to worry about it. Just leave it to me. "


    Looking at the two people''s expressions, Zhang Fan is also a direct guarantee.


    He is now the young master of the sword Pavilion. It can be said that as long as the sword Pavilion is not dissolved directly, Shangguan cloud will agree to any request, and this is a very good thing in the long run.

 Chapter 797

    Sometimes, the holy land here in China is too rigid. In fact, only when we are properly trained can we see the potential of a person in all aspects when we are young.


    This is what Mr. Xing told Zhang Fan before. In the universe, we attach great importance to the cultivation of children when they are young. Early training can not only speed people up, but also maximize the potential of a person.


    The reason why the children of big families have more talents is that they have all kinds of resources far superior to others when they are young. They will not worry about all aspects of life. What they need to do is to improve their own strength to the greatest extent.


    If we can recruit some disciples directly at the age of seven, I believe that if we can recruit some disciples directly, we can certainly use it.


    As for the test of a child''s talent, naturally, he has his own way. If he has talent, he can stay. If he has no talent, he can be an outsider. If he doesn''t want to, he can leave the sword Pavilion by himself.


    After that, he will specially ask shangguanyun to mention them.


    In this regard, Li Xiaofeng and his wife are also very moved, but also no longer continue to persuade, because this is a very happy thing for Bruce Lee, coupled with Zhang Fan''s character, things that have been decided will not be changed easily.


    Li Xiaofeng and they also don''t know that Zhang Fan''s strength has reached the realm of the king, otherwise, they would not persuade Zhang Fan at the beginning. With Zhang Fan''s talent, after entering the realm of king, his own strength has been absolutely elevated to a very exaggerated level. I believe that the sword Pavilion will really recognize Zhang Fan''s identity.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, big brother Zhuang, are they going to carry out the training task?"


    Zhang Fan also looked at Li Xiaofeng and asked.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, we joined the sword Pavilion. Naturally, we couldn''t stay together all the time. We also had our own training tasks. I just finished them. So these two days we were resting. When they came back, it would be our turn.


    In fact, the training task of the sword Pavilion is safer than hunting and killing monsters. Because we have fewer disciples in the sword Pavilion, we are led by an elder who has granted King territory every time.


    After the training task is over, we will give guidance to each of us according to some shortcomings he found, because our strength is also improved very quickly.


    In addition to the fact that I have entered the Wu Hun state, Dazhuang and others have already reached the later stage of the martial spirit state, and Gao Hu himself is about to break through. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Li Xiaofeng also opened his mouth and replied that he was very happy to join the sword Pavilion.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s good. Of course, the only trouble is that the sword Pavilion needs to use a long sword. This is the most basic requirement. If you change it directly, it will have a certain impact on your own strength. However, as long as you are proficient and believe in it, your actual strength will definitely be much better than before.


    In particular, the art of imperial sword is a very powerful means. In this regard, talent is important, but one''s own efforts can also play a very important role.


    I won''t talk to big brother Zhuang in person. I believe that with your help, they will understand this.


    After a while, I will go back to star city. In three years, I haven''t given my parents any news. I''m really unfilial. I''m going to have a rest recently, so I''ll stay with them more.


    Since I became a warrior, I feel that my parents are the most in debt. It has been seven years since I went to Gulan college to the first military region. The number of times I go home is very few. Each time, I only stay for a few days. "


    Hearing what Li Xiaofeng said, Zhang Fan also nodded, and then said, his face was full of guilt.


    "Mm-hmm, this is true, then you go back this time more accompany your parents, they want, they also miss you very much."


    Li Xiaofeng also nodded and said.


    "Well, that''s it. If I walk around for a while, I''ll leave the sword Pavilion first. Brother Li, if you have anything to look for me, you can wait until I come back next time, or you can go to the pavilion owners.


    There is also Bruce Lee. From now on, it needs to be cultivated. Nuo, these are genetic agents that can play a very good role in increasing their own physique. For me, they can''t help any more. It''s better to apply them to Bruce Lee than to put them there.


    I have just experienced Bruce Lee''s physical condition, and found that Bruce Lee''s health is no longer any hidden danger, and even compared with the children of the same age in some large families, it is not much worse.


    With these, Bruce Lee''s physique can be further improved. You can also have time to teach Bruce Lee some swordsmanship. Instead of teaching him the profound ones, just teach him the basic moves.


    If he can rely on the basic moves to produce sword meaning, the future of Bruce Lee can''t be imagined.Brother Li, sister-in-law, I will leave first. Bruce Lee, you should also be obedient. Next time I come back, I will test your learning progress. "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Li Xiaofeng at this time, the three of them said, and then left Li Xiaofeng''s attic.


    After that, Zhang Fan also went around and found that the appearance of the sword Pavilion had not changed much except a lot of pavilions. However, among these pavilions, there are various advanced equipment, such as gravity chamber and challenge room, which have been completely set up and are very popular with sword Pavilion disciples.


    The gravity chamber, in particular, saves a lot of resources compared with the mental coercion array of the sword Pavilion.


    After that, Zhang Fan left Jiange space directly and planned to go to star city.


    "Hello, two elders. There was something urgent before, so I didn''t have time to say hello to the second elder. Please don''t blame me."


    In addition to the cave, looking at Du Yu and Xu Ding two Guardian elders, Zhang Fan is also an apologetic way.


    "Ha ha, you are welcome. I don''t know if the breakthrough of Shao Zhu is smooth?"


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the old faces of the two guardians were also very gratified. Looking at Zhang Fan, they also asked with concern.

 Chapter 798

    "I knew that the two elders must be able to see that, yes, I have successfully entered the realm of the king, which is quite smooth."


    After hearing the elder guardian''s question, Zhang Fan knew that his breath had leaked before. He must have let the two guardians have guessed something. There is nothing to hide about this, so Zhang Fan is also straightforward and generous.


    "Congratulations to the little Lord. With his fighting power, I think, the real strength, even in the later period of the king''s reign, we may not be able to do anything to him. It is the first time for us to see the powerful people in their twenties.


    The talent of the little Lord is really terrible. "


    Although I have guessed some of them, I heard Zhang Fan admit that the two guardians were still shocked.


    Zhang Fan is now only 25 years old, less than 26 years old, and has become a strong king of the territory, which, to speak out, is enough to make the whole earth a sensation.


    According to their understanding, Athos, the son of God in the temple of light, is at the peak of the middle stage of Wu Hun state. It will be some time before the later stage of Wu Hun state.


    Other talents, such as Chu Tianya, Liu Hong, including Liu Ruyan, were only in the middle of Wu Hun state.


    This gap, it is like an insurmountable gap in general, really ahead of others do not know how much.


    "The two elders are polite. It''s all because of some chance that they enter the Fengwang realm by chance. I want to go back to Xingcheng to accompany my parents for a period of time. When I come back next time, I will accompany the two elders to reminisce about the past."


    It''s also very modest to set sail.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s right. Your time out is not short. The so-called filial piety comes first. You should accompany your parents more. There is plenty of time on the side of the sword Pavilion. The little Lord, go slowly. Pay more attention to safety on the way. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Du Yu also said.


    "Goodbye, two elders."


    After that, the sails will directly rise into the air and fly towards the location of the airport.


    In addition to accompanying his parents, he also needs to find several copies of the essence of the powerful monster to help Hong lie activate his blood power.


    What makes Zhang Fan relax is that Hong lie''s blood has not been fully activated after he has broken through to the martial spirit realm. In this way, he has been given enough time to collect the materials he needs.


    Three years ago, nalandi went to the temple of light in person, but it turned out to be futile. For Titan blood, unless Hong lie joined the temple, the temple of light would never hand it over.


    Considering the situation of the earth, although he was angry, nalandi didn''t do anything. Otherwise, even if there was only one person, the temple of light could not do anything to narandi.


    What worries Zhang Fan is that his grandfather Xu said three years ago that he would soon be able to make a breakthrough, but I don''t know why. After three years, he still hasn''t heard of a breakthrough. This time, after returning to Xingcheng for a few days, Zhang Fan plans to go to Gulan College to learn about the situation.


    More than three hours later, Zhang Fan took a special plane and landed at the wuzhe Association''s airport, and Yuntian had already been waiting in situ.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, I haven''t seen you for three years. I''ve become more mature and stable. I''ve grown taller. That''s good."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan just walked out of the private airport. Yuntian, who had already received the news, was waiting ahead of time. After seeing Zhang Fan, he was very happy.


    "Uncle Yun, long time no see."


    Seeing the clouds, Zhang Fan is also smiling at the moment, and I feel very warm in my heart. Speaking of it, Yuntian''s help to his own achievements is also very great. In Zhangfan''s own mind, Yuntian has already become a very important father to himself.


    "Let''s go. Knowing you''re coming back, I''ll put down what I have to do to pick you up. After a while, I''ll go to your house to get together. In fact, in the past three years when you were away, your family has added a member. You will be very happy if you want to come."


    Yuntian gently patted the shoulder of the sail, also said directly.


    "I know, it''s brother Li''s child, hehe."


    As for Yuntian, Zhang Fan is also very clear. At the moment, she says with a smile, and her look is full of expectation.


    He has been informed that his sister-in-law Hu Min has also given birth to a daughter, Li Jing, very lovely.


    Then, Zhang Fan is to take the special car of Yuntian and rush to the direction of home together.


    More than half an hour later, the car also stopped in the parking lot outside the Shengshi Huating community. Zhangfan and Yuntian are also walking towards the entrance of the community.


    "A fan, are you back? We haven''t seen each other for many years, haven''t we? "


    Just walked to the door, a person who Zhang Fan was very familiar with came over. It was Chu Jiang, the security captain of Shengshi Huating community.


    "Ha ha, brother Chu, long time no see."Zhang Fan was very happy to see Chu Jiang at the moment, and he also went forward to embrace him directly.


    "I''ve met elder Yun."


    At the moment, when Chu Jiang saw the cloud sky, he was also very respectful and saluted directly.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite. When you have dinner, you can come in too. For so many years, a fan''s parents can be extremely safe and have your protection."


    Looking at Chu Jiang, Yuntian also said with a smile.


    As for Chu Jiang, Zhang Fan was not in Star City for the past three years, and Yuntian, who often came to see Zhang Fan''s parents, naturally got to know Chu Jiang and knew that his relationship with Zhang Fan was very good, which was also a brief picture of him.


    "Yes, elder brother Chu, I''ll call you later. Remember to come out for dinner. Besides, these are some meeting gifts I gave to all brothers. It''s hard for us to be safe here in Shengshi Huating community."


    Zhang Fan also said immediately, and took out several relatively small boxes and handed them to Chu Jiang, which were all kinds of very good genetic agents.


    "Guard the community, this is our responsibility, ah fan, you don''t have to be so polite, the things inside must be very bad, I dare not accept."


    Looking at the box in front of him, Chu Jiang also said directly.


    "Take it. These things are just a drop in the ocean for a fan, but they are very important for you, and can increase your strength to a certain extent.


    Come on, fan. Let''s go first. "


    Yuntian at this time is also a direct way, and then is pulling the sail toward the villa.


    As for Chu Jiang, he was very moved by the box in his hand. He understood that, as Zhang Fan''s identity, what he took out must be very precious. It was definitely not as simple as Yuntian said. However, it was Zhang Fan''s intention. If he didn''t accept it, a fan could not say that he would be unhappy.


    Then, it was carefully put away, after that, one by one evenly distributed to the other brothers.

 Chapter 799

    "Mom and Dad, I''m back."


    Go to the door of the villa, set sail directly is to shout out, and then go straight in.


    "A fan, Lao Zhang, am I hallucinating? Ah fan is back? "


    At this time, Shen Qiong, who has been busy working in the kitchen, said something to Zhang Shun, Zhang Fan''s father, and walked outside.


    And Zhang Fan, of course, also heard the movement. At the moment, he took off his apron, washed his hands, and then came out.


    "Ah fan, it''s really a fan. You stinky boy, you''ve been away for three years. Are you going to forget us?"


    As soon as she got to the living room, Shen Qiong saw Zhang Fan coming in. All of a sudden, her tears were uncontrollable. Zhang Fan''s father, Zhang Fan, was also slightly red in his eyes at the moment.


    "How can it be? Although I have been outside for the past three years, I have been thinking about my parents all the time in my heart. No, as soon as the task is over, I will come back immediately."


    Looking at his parents, Zhang Fan is also very excited at the moment, and directly goes forward to hold his present in his arms.


    "It''s good to come back. After three years, I seem to have grown up a lot, and my stature has also increased. However, I feel a little thin. I think I must have suffered a lot outside."


    Looking at her son in front of her, Shen Qiong also said with concern.


    "Don''t worry, mom. Don''t you know me? Unless I want to die myself, I can''t find many people who can threaten me. Don''t forget, I''m the young master of the sword Pavilion. Do you think anyone in the world dare to attack me openly?


    In the past three years, I just closed up in a secret stronghold of the sword pavilion just to enhance my strength. I did not encounter any danger


    Looking at his mother, Zhang Fan also opened his mouth to comfort him.


    "Just came back. We were surprised to hear from Uncle Yun that we were preparing lunch. We didn''t expect that it was your boy who came back. Please sit down quickly. Later your brother Li will come back. I asked him to go out to buy food."


    Zhang Fan''s father Zhang Fan is also looking at Zhang Fan and saying.


    Although the heart because of sail back is also very excited, but men, sometimes the feelings are put in the heart, not easy to show.


    However, looking at his father''s temples actually has some white hair, Zhang Fan''s heart is also feeling more guilty.


    My father is now at most less than 50 years old. Three years ago, he had black hair. With his own genetic agents, his physical strength was not inferior to those of the young people. However, after three years of absence, he even had white hair. Obviously, it is also because he is thinking about himself all the time.


    If you can, Zhang Fan wants to keep his parents'' youth forever, always with him.


    Originally, Zhang Fan planned to go to the kitchen to help his parents, but in that case, Yuntian would be too boring to be alone. Zhang Fan could only give up this idea.


    However, in a short period of time, they will not leave, there are opportunities.


    "A fan, how long are you going to stay back this time?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Yuntian also looked at Zhang Fan and asked directly.


    "I don''t want to leave in a short time. I will accompany my parents well. After all, in these years, I have been at home for a few times. Especially just now, I saw my father with white hair, and I always feel sorry for them."


    Hearing the question of Yuntian, Zhang Fan also replied.


    "Well, that''s good. For you, it''s the same where you practice. In three years'' time, I think your strength should be improved very quickly. At this time, if I''m right, you should have at least the strength after the middle stage of the martial spirit state. After all, even Athos of the temple of light is about to reach the later stage of the martial spirit state. If you want to come, you must be no worse than him. "


    Nodding, Yuntian also immediately asked.


    "Ha ha, uncle Yun, to tell you the truth, my current strength is already in the same realm with you."


    For Yuntian, Zhang Fan didn''t intend to hide it, but said with a smile.


    "What? You mean you''ve broken through to the realm of king? Ah fan, you''re not teasing your uncle Yun. Although I''m in good health and good strength, I can''t bear such a big stimulation. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yuntian couldn''t help but stand up and was shocked.


    "I''m not telling you what to do. When I left there, I was on the verge of breakthrough at any time. A few days ago, I just got a breakthrough in the sword Pavilion, and I haven''t had time to stabilize the state.


    In addition to accompanying my parents more, I also want to stabilize my own realm


    Zhang Fan also said directly at the moment, and quietly released a breath that only reached the king''s situation, so that Yuntian could not help opening his mouth.


    "My God, you fellow, is this too fierce? Compared with you, I feel that this achievement is nothing.The more people get behind, the speed of promotion is slower and slower. But you are better than that. The time spent in martial spirit realm is reduced by one year. In this way, do you need only two years to break through the realm of earth immortals? "


    Feel this breath, cloud sky is also a face surprised color, wry smile way.


    "How can it be? It is also because of some coincidence that we have such a strong strength now. In the first military region, I basically took those five levels of difficulty and special tasks over and over again, and spent three months alone in the monster kingdom. It can be said that life and death tests have gone through countless times. In addition, with the large amount of resources provided by the military headquarters, I finally have the strength I have now.


    Especially some time ago, the underworld actually shot me directly. Fortunately, I concealed my identity and used the name of Brahman. Otherwise, if I knew my real identity, the underworld would definitely launch a more powerful force.


    Even so, if it hadn''t been for an elder of the sword Pavilion guarding me, I would probably not have come back this time. "


    Looking at the clouds, Zhang Fan also said directly. Of course, in order not to cause his parents'' worry, Zhang Fan at this time used the sound transmission.


    "What? The underworld is attacking you? Have their tentacles reached the first military region? This matter is very worthy of attention.


    In the first military region, since there are people from the underworld, they must be carrying out some hidden secrets. Even, some people may have been controlled in the first military region. "


    Hearing that Zhang Fan was attacked by the underworld, Yuntian is also shocked.


    No matter where it is, as long as there are people in the underworld, it will become very difficult, and any forces dare not neglect it.

 Chapter 800

    Especially this time, the underworld actually directly extended its tentacles to China, which is worthy of the attention of various forces in China.


    "Yes, so, before I left, I also told Hong lie that they would not leave easily. For my own sake, it has already caused the death of brother skinny and brother Ermiao. I don''t want to see any one who has a relationship with me, because of me, the sacrifice is in vain."


    Zhang Fan nodded, but also said his own ideas.


    "Drop by drop!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, the communication device in the cloud sky also sounded directly.


    "Elder Yun, vice president Xu''s breakthrough is in danger. We need all the elders to rush to Gulan college immediately, sooner rather than later. If you can, inform Zhang Fan. He may be able to help vice president Xu."


    As soon as the connection was made, an urgent voice came out directly. After that, he hung up the phone.


    But hear this person say, Zhang Fan and cloud sky at the moment are the complexion a change.


    "No, grandfather Xu is in danger. We have to go there immediately."


    Zhang Fan is also worried at the moment.


    "Dad, mom, grandfather Xu''s breakthrough is in danger. Uncle Yun and I are going to go to Gulan college immediately. After that, when the situation stabilizes, we will come back."


    Zhang Fan also said to his parents loudly at this time.


    "Ah? Is old Xu in danger? You don''t have to worry about us here. Go quickly. I hope everything goes well


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Zhang Fan''s parents were also surprised and worried.


    "Let''s go, uncle Yun. Let''s go all out."


    Zhang Fan nodded and said to Yuntian.


    Then, two people directly is the figure move, disappeared in place, all-out toward the position of Gulan college in the past.


    At this time, they didn''t plan to take a plane, because the speed of the plane was much slower than that in the imperial territory.


    From star city to Gulan college, it takes at least six hours to fly.


    However, if the warriors of the king''s territory fly with all their strength, it will only take about an hour to get there. Although they consume a lot of spiritual power, they can''t care about anything else.


    Xu Yuan is too important for Zhang Fan. Even if he pays a certain price, Zhang Fan also wants to save his grandfather Xu.


    "Boom


    In a short time, Zhang Fan and Yuntian are already out of the star city. At this time, Zhang Fan''s whole body also burst out a strong breath. Then, the starlight sword was directly suspended in front of Zhang Fan, and then it became several times larger, enough to accommodate two people''s combat power.


    "Uncle Yun, come on up and fly with the imperial sword. The speed is not slower than that near the horizon. Moreover, it can save most of the strength."


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the clouds.


    "Good."


    Yuntian nodded and jumped on the starlight sword directly.


    Then, Zhang Fan''s idea moved. Suddenly, starlight sword directly took two people and shot towards the location of Gulan college. Because of the speed, it was too fast to see the two people clearly. Only a blue light appeared in the middle of the sky.


    In an hour, Zhang Fan controls the starlight sword, and Yuntian directly comes to the base outside Gulan college.


    For Zhang Fan and Yuntian, the elder who is responsible for guarding the entrance is also very familiar. He has received the news just now. However, no one can guard the base outside. Therefore, although he is in a hurry, he can only stay in place.


    "Elder Deng, the situation is urgent, so we''ll go first."


    After saying hello to the elder who is responsible for guarding the entrance, Zhang Fan and Yuntian directly enter the ruins space where Gulan college is located.


    As soon as I went in, Zhang Fan felt a lot of strong breath, all of which had reached the king''s realm. At the moment, most of them gathered outside the double-layer alloy building where narandi was.


    Each look is full of anxiety.


    Most of these people are very familiar with Zhang Fan, and Zhang Fan finds that his grandfather Mu is also there.


    "A fan, have you also received the message? Aren''t you in the first military area? "


    At the moment, see Zhang Fan, Mu Feng is also a face of doubt to go to the front of the sail, asked in a low voice.


    "I didn''t get any experience there, so I went back to the sword Pavilion. Before that, I was going to accompany my parents. Soon after returning to Star City, I got the news, so I came here with Uncle Yun."


    Looking at his grandfather mu, Zhang Fan also replied at the moment.


    "Let''s not talk about this, Grandpa mu. What''s the situation now? How is Grandpa Xu? "


    Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    "According to the president, it seems that your grandfather Xu''s spiritual level is not enough, that is to say, he has encountered some difficulties in upgrading his soul level.The pill you gave at the beginning was very powerful. Although it made your grandfather Xu recover completely, it was also mixed with a very strong spirit breath, which made your grandfather Xu''s breakthrough more difficult.


    Of course, as long as you can make a breakthrough, it is possible that you can directly enter the initial peak of the earth immortals, or even directly enter the middle stage of the earth immortals.


    However, as for the level of soul, at present, there is only one spiritual master in Gulan college at the beginning of the reign of king, but he has no way. However, this pill is made by you and your ability is very strong. Maybe there are some ways to do it. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Mufeng also opened his mouth and looked worried.

 Chapter 801

    "A fan, you come in."


    At this time, nalandi''s voice also came directly from the inside, and then the alloy door opened.


    "Uncle Yun, grandfather mu, I''ll go first. Don''t worry. No matter how much I pay, I will let grandfather Xu come out intact."


    Hearing nalandi''s voice, Zhang Fan is also looking at the clouds and Mufeng.


    Then he went straight in.


    After going in, Zhang Fan sees that in addition to nalandi, Gu He Long Yun has an old man he doesn''t know, including Liang Yu. At the moment, everyone''s eyebrows are locked. Obviously, there is no way to deal with Xu Yuan''s situation. Even if nalandi is a powerful existence, there is no way.


    After all, he wasn''t very proficient in the level of soul.


    "Mr. Xu, what is his situation now?"


    Zhang Fan pointed to the ancient river, and they nodded. They also looked at nalandi and asked. Now it''s urgent, not a time to reminisce.


    "Your grandfather Xu is in a very dangerous situation. He is only one step away from the breakthrough. However, this step is extremely difficult for him. Originally, according to my understanding of him, his breakthrough should be no problem. However, there is a special strong breath in his body, which makes his breakthrough much more difficult than normal.


    At the moment, your grandfather Xu can only stick to about an hour at most. During this time, the breakthrough is good. If you can''t break through, it will cause him more serious injury than before.


    I asked you to come here because you are a spiritual teacher. And, according to Liang Yu, the quality of your spiritual ability is much higher than theirs.


    Therefore, I''m going to let you have a try. As long as you can let your mind enter the sea of knowledge of your grandfather Xu and help him suppress it, then the situation can be stabilized.


    Otherwise, your grandfather Xu is likely to be possessed by the devil. When the time comes, it will be hard to save the gods. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, nalandi also said.


    "A fan, elder Wen and your uncle Liang have tried them just now, but they are useless. Your grandfather Xu''s self-protection consciousness is very strong now. You don''t have to think about getting into his sea of knowledge.


    Forced entry will only hurt both sides.


    And your grandfather Xu has always been very fond of you. Maybe he won''t resist you too much. This is the only way to do it at present. "


    At this time, the ancient river also opened his mouth and said to Zhang Fan.


    "I see. In this case, I''ll leave it to me. No matter what, I can''t let grandfather Xu have an accident. Otherwise, I''ll feel uneasy."


    The sails are nodding.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll take you in."


    Nalandi nodded, too.


    Then he opened Xu''s closed room directly and went in with a sail.


    As soon as he went in, Zhang Fan saw his familiar grandfather Xu. However, his whole body was very unstable, and his brows were directly frowned, as if he was trying to bear some pain.


    "President, you are here to protect the Dharma for me. After a while, no matter what happens, when I don''t shout to stop, you must not stop, otherwise, your previous efforts may be wasted."


    Zhang Fan also looked at nalandi and said seriously.


    Just now, the star old man among the Star source fragments has told Zhang Fan about the solution. Although Zhang Fan has the help of Xing Lao and knows that he will succeed, he still needs to avoid other accidents.


    Especially when it comes to the spiritual level, we need to be careful.

 Chapter 802

    "Mm-hmm, you can rest assured. I watch here. It''s very safe and won''t distract you."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi nodded and said.


    Then, the door of the room was closed, and a border was arranged directly. Then, he sat cross legged on a futon in the room.


    As for setting sail, he came to Mr. Xu and looked up and down.


    "Mr. Xing, I''ll have to trouble you for a while."


    Zhang Fan is also in the mind of the old star voice said.


    "Ha ha, nothing. The reason why he is so difficult to break through is because he is contaminated with some of my soul''s fire.


    In fact, I had expected this, but his own understanding of the spiritual aspect was still much worse than that of the universe, which led to such an embarrassing situation.


    I will directly let a little bit of my mind power into your spiritual mind, enough to directly enter the deep spiritual consciousness of his soul. At that time, you only need to rely on the spiritual secret skills I teach you, and you can suppress some violent spiritual consciousness sea. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the old star also laughed and said directly.


    Zhang Fan is also relieved to hear what Mr. Xing said. With the help of Mr. Xing, his grandfather Xu will be able to save himself from danger. Moreover, his spiritual ability may also change.


    "Well, I''ll go straight to it."


    Zhang Fan is also taking a deep breath at the moment, and said to the star master.


    "Boom


    Next, Zhang Fan directly releases all his mental energy and goes towards old Xu. At the same time, Xing Lao, who is among the fragments of the source of stars, is also directly integrating his own spiritual ideas into Zhang Fan''s spiritual thinking. Suddenly, the strong spiritual pressure is released directly, which makes nalandi look shocked.


    Although the pressure was only a flash away, the real suffocation made nalandi unable to resist.


    In addition, nalandi was also shocked by Zhang Fan''s spiritual strength. Because Zhang Fan''s spiritual power at this time was incomparable to anyone in the martial arts association. Even the spiritual teacher in the early days of the king''s kingdom was far from comparable.


    This also means that Zhang Fan is now a successful breakthrough to the realm of king.


    This really shocked nalandi.


    It has only been three years since Zhang Fan left Gulan college. In three years, Zhang Fan has directly entered the realm of King''s enfeoffment from the early stage of Wu Hun state. This talent and the speed of cultivation, it has to be said, simply refreshes nalandi''s cognition.


    Up to now, nalandi even believes that it may not be long before Zhang Fan''s strength is enough to catch up with or even surpass him. In that case, Huaxia''s pressure will be much less, and the monster, a difficult problem that human beings have been unable to solve, may also lose its hand because of Zhang Fan''s existence.


    According to his conjecture, Zhang Fan''s strength is comparable to that of the early days of the king''s reign, and if all the power comes out, it will be comparable to the strength of the strong in the later period of the reign.


    As for the ability of the spiritual teacher, perhaps, the whole earth, apart from the Witch of the guardian alliance and the master of the underworld, there are few who can threaten Tao Zhangfan.


    After all, he knows that Zhang Fan''s spiritual teacher is powerful, especially the pressure just now. Ordinary spiritual teachers are absolutely irresistible, just like ordinary people seeing the emperor.


    In this way, Xu Yuan''s situation may really be able to stabilize.

 Chapter 803

    As for Zhang Fan, at this time, he was already integrated with the power of Xing Lao''s ideas. It can be said that the level of spiritual thinking has been raised many times in a moment.


    Just now, he also directly tried to enter his grandfather Xu''s sea of knowledge. However, in his knowledge of the sea, it seemed as if he had self-defense. He actually directly generated a strong spiritual boundary.


    However, thanks to the help of xinglao''s ideas, Zhang Fan''s spirit finally entered the spiritual sea of his grandfather Xu''s soul.


    "My God, is it so dangerous? However, grandfather Xu''s mental strength is stronger than mine. If you want to suppress it, it may cost a lot of money. "


    At this moment, in his grandfather Xu''s spiritual consciousness, there are waves of huge waves, the whole spiritual ocean, like someone is constantly stirring in general, chaotic.


    However, what makes Zhang Fan feel more at ease is that his grandfather Xu''s soul body seems illusory at the moment, but fortunately, it has not yet spread out directly. In this way, as long as you can directly wake up your grandfather Xu and help suppress the spirit of the sea, everything will be very smooth.


    "Grandfather Xu, I''m a fan... Grandfather Xu, I''m a fan... Wake up quickly... Wake up... Wake up..." in this recycling, Zhangfan is also directly relying on his own spiritual strength to actively convey information to his grandfather Xu''s soul.


    At the same time, he is also trying to display the spiritual secret skills of pacification category, to help his grandfather Xu suppress the turbulent spiritual mind ocean in the spiritual consciousness sea.


    In this way, after more than an hour, a sense of surprise was also passed from the fan.


    "A fan, is that a fan?"


    At this time, a voice was also emitted directly from Xu''s soul body. Then, the unreal soul body also opened its eyes and surprised Zhang Fan.


    "Grandfather Xu, it''s me. You can be regarded as finally waking up. If it continues, your soul will collapse. In that case, it will be really dangerous.


    However, now that you have successfully awakened from the previous state, and, grandfather Xu, your spiritual consciousness has been successfully suppressed by me. Now, there is not much danger.


    Grandfather Xu, you only need the first time to recover your soul body completely, and then you can get a breakthrough directly.


    Specifically, after you make a breakthrough, we will talk slowly. I have a lot of consumption, so I will launch it first. "


    Looking at his grandfather Xu''s soul, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "Well, hard work, fan. I''ll talk about it after I break through. "


    Xu Yuan is also very aware of his own situation, originally thought he would be infinitely lost, but fortunately, the timely call of a fan pulled him out step by step.


    What''s more, now that I have recovered calm in my mind, what I need to do now is to continue what I didn''t do before.


    Then, Zhang Fan smiles, directly is to control his own spiritual mind, quit his grandfather Xu''s spiritual sea.


    After the return of the power of mind, Zhang Fan fainted directly. After all, more than an hour''s suppression and calling consumed a lot of Zhang Fan''s mental energy, which eventually led to Zhang Fan''s fatigue. It is estimated that Zhang fan can''t wake up without a few days'' effort this time.


    Fortunately, his task has been completed. As for his mental and mental strength, Zhang Fan is in a deep sleep in the eyes of outsiders. In fact, it is his mind that has entered the space of Star source debris.


    Only a few days of practicing chaos infinity is enough to replenish the consumed mental power.


    However, Zhang Fan''s sudden fainting still startled nalandi. After careful inspection, he found that Zhang Fan fainted because of too much consumption. Nalandi was also relieved.


    As for Xu Yuan, he also saw that the situation has become very stable. He believes that the breakthrough will be completed soon.


    The inner part of the body has already completed the change, and has become the spirit body. The rest, after the situation is stable, will sleep in the canal.


    From now on, Xu Yuan''s crisis is also a real relief.

 Chapter 804

    "Well, President, a fan, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, nalandi also helped Zhang Fan out of Xu Yuan''s room.


    Just out, see faint sail, ancient river, they are a change in face, very worried asked.


    "Nothing, just to help Xu Yuan suppress the spirit of the sea, so the consumption is relatively large. After a good rest for a few days, you can recover. "


    Looking at the look of concern, nalandi also said directly.


    "Well, that''s good. But is ah fan so powerful? He should also be the strength of the middle stage of Wu Hun state now? How could he break Xu''s spiritual boundary by relying on his own spirit


    Liang Yu was also relieved at this time. However, he was shocked that Zhang Fan was able to rely on his own spiritual strength to enter the sea of old Xu''s spiritual consciousness.


    After all, three years ago, Zhang Fan just broke through to the martial spirit state. Now, three years later, it is at most the peak strength in the middle stage of the martial spirit state.


    After all, the more the warrior is in the late stage, the slower the speed of self promotion will be.


    "Ha ha, this is what I have to admire. A fan''s strength has already broken through to the realm of king. This is something I never thought of."


    Hearing Liang Yu''s doubts, nalandi laughed and said.


    "Hiss! Unexpectedly, a fan has already broken through to the realm of king? Well, it''s impossible. It''s incredible. "


    At this time, even the ancient river is a breath of cool air, other people''s performance is not much.


    One by one, all of them were shocked.


    "Well, ah fan is 25 now, isn''t he? As a 25-year-old Fengwang Jing is also a spiritual teacher. Now I understand one thing thoroughly, that is, nothing is impossible for a man with such a talent as a fan.


    Even after a while, I will get used to it if he directly breaks through to the earth to travel immortals. Other people''s cultivation is slower and slower, but he is better. If this news is released, I don''t know how many people will be surprised. After all, in three years'' time, it is too exaggerated to upgrade directly from the early stage of Wu Hun state to the realm of king.


    Even if you take a panacea, it doesn''t necessarily have such a good effect. "


    At this time, the ancient river also said with emotion.


    Everybody else nodded.


    "Well, Yuntian, take a fan to a room over there and have a rest. Next, we will continue to wait. Soon, Xu Yuan will make a successful breakthrough.


    In seven years, we have made a further breakthrough from the peak of fengwangjing, which can be regarded as a surprise.


    However, I don''t know what the strength will reach after Xu Yuan''s promotion.


    After all, his promotion this time fully absorbed the spirit of a fan.


    It can be said that Xu Yuan''s spiritual power is no less than mine, and the strength of his soul is unimaginable.


    Our Martial Arts Association, also can because of his breakthrough, really become a lot easier. "


    Nalandi said, looking at everyone at the same time.


    "Ha ha, I think, at least it is comparable to the middle stage of the earth immortals tour. Even if his own ability is fully exerted, even if you are the president, you may not be necessarily the opponent.


    After all, he can be regarded as the only geomantic master on the earth at present. The use of the power of heaven and earth is far above all people.


    Even, it''s not too much to call him the array mage directly.


    In this way, we will have the power to threaten the temple of light and let them agree to exchange Titan blood.


    After all, if Hong lie''s strength is improved by one step, it may be directly activated, and then the best opportunity for integration will be missed. "


    Hearing what narandi said, Gu he also said with a smile.


    Other people suddenly heard what Gu he said and nodded.

 Chapter 805

    "Boom


    At this time, all of a sudden, a strong breath burst out of Xu Yuan''s room. Although most of them were isolated from the room, some of them still leaked out, making everyone''s face change.


    This breath, they are too familiar with, however, compared with before, do not know how many times stronger, it is simply not the same.


    "Ha ha, after seven years, it''s a lucky break. It''s hard for everyone."


    At this time, with a hearty laugh, the closed door of the room was opened directly. Then, Xu Yuan walked out with a smile on his face.


    His face looks the same as before. However, the breath from his whole body can make people understand that Xu Yuan is really standing on the highest peak of the earth.


    For the powerful people who have been granted the king''s territory and above, it is natural for them to look much younger, but in that case, many people will not be used to it.


    Therefore, most people still choose to keep the appearance of breakthrough even after they get a breakthrough, and Xu Yuan is no exception.


    If he wants to change, he can make himself become a young man in an instant, so that everyone can''t distinguish.


    "Ha ha, in seven years, you can be regarded as a breakthrough, and we are really relaxed. We don''t have to be so worried. When we knew that you were in danger, we were all shocked. No, except us, everyone else was waiting outside, and they all wanted to do something. "


    At the moment, the ancient river also can''t help but embrace Xu Yuan. On his old face, it seems like a blooming chrysanthemum, very happy.


    "Congratulations on Xu''s successful breakthrough."


    At this time, Liang Yu and Yuntian, who just put down his sails, and the elder Wen of the martial arts association, said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, hard work, everyone."


    Xu Yuan also laughed.


    "I''m at a loss about your situation this time. If it hadn''t been for a fan''s help, I guess you would have to peel off the skin even if you didn''t die. Even, maybe, it will make me more serious than the last time


    Although nalandi was happy, he was still afraid of the danger before.


    "Yes, I thought my consciousness would sink directly. At that time, the situation was much more dangerous than you imagined. If I didn''t pay attention, my soul would dissipate directly.


    However, at the most critical time, I heard a fan''s call, and then, cooperating with him, I stepped out step by step and regained consciousness.


    This time, in order to help me, ah fan must have consumed a lot of money? "


    Hearing nalandi raise a sail, Xu''s face is also full of gratification.


    "It''s all your luck. The two crises were saved because of a fan''s help. Especially this time, I don''t think you know that in seven years, a fan has successfully entered the realm of King Feng from his original viscera state. Only then can he have enough strength to enter into your sea of knowledge with his strong spiritual thinking.


    However, even so, when a fan''s mind retreated, it was still because he consumed too much mental thought, which led to a direct fainting. It is estimated that it will take a long time to recover. "


    Gu he also looked at Xu Yuan and said directly.


    "Ah fan, has already broken through to the king''s territory?"


    Hearing what Gu he said, Xu Yuan was also shocked.


    "Nonsense, if you don''t break through, your own spiritual boundary. Do you think you can enter into your spiritual consciousness?


    Otherwise, it will be very dangerous.


    A fan, but now recognized as the first day on earth, our Gulan College''s test tower has been completely broken through by it. Moreover, Zhang Fan''s current identity is the young master of the sword Pavilion. Even the master of Qin''s pavilion will obey a fan''s orders. After a fan wakes up, you will understand.


    In seven years, ah fan''s growth has been unexpected to all of us. Especially this time, you should not be doomed. "


    Although Xu Yuan has now become an immortal on the earth, their friendship will not change because of the change of the realm.


    At the moment, Xu said, looking at the old man, he was not angry.


    "All the trial training towers have passed. The young master of the sword Pavilion and the kingdom of the king have been granted. I have really missed too much news in the past seven years. However, from now on, I am the most solid backing behind a fan, and no one is allowed to hurt him


    Hearing what Gu he said, Xu Yuan''s body was also shocked.


    He also didn''t expect that in seven years, his grandson had come to this stage. It can only be said that this is a miracle, but also his pride.

 Chapter 806

    "If you don''t say that, do you feel any difference in this breakthrough?"


    At this time, nalandi also waved his hand, looked at Xu Yuan and asked.


    "Well, I don''t know much about it, but I have a very strong mental power, especially the soul body, which is much more condensed than I imagined.


    I have seen your soul body before. It can be said that compared with yours, my soul body is not inferior. I think it is also because of a fan.


    After all, as a spiritual teacher, his own spiritual thinking is very strong, and this time, I have absorbed more than half of it. I can imagine the strength of my spiritual thinking.


    Perhaps, even if it is compared to the sword Pavilion of Qin Laoge, are not much different.


    Even, I feel that I can simply control my mental power and practice some secret skills of spiritual defense.


    In this way, I will not be disturbed by the spiritual attack even if I encounter a powerful spiritual teacher.


    As for other aspects of the body, I haven''t tested it yet, but it''s at least 10 times more than before, which I firmly believe.


    These are not important. The most difficult thing is that with the increase of my strength, I can directly arrange some powerful fields because of my strong spiritual thinking.


    Given enough time, even the temple of light, I can lock them in place by myself. "


    Hearing nalandi''s question, Xu Yuan also answered directly.


    "Good, very good. Your strength is more powerful than I thought. After you have completely stabilized your realm, you will at least be able to reach the peak level of the early stage of earth immortals.


    Coupled with your feng shui ability, if you complete the arrangement successfully, you will be regarded as a strong man in the later stage of the earth immortals tour, which is not much different from me.


    Our Martial Arts Association has been relying on me for many years. It is not easy to stick to it until now. Now, with your breakthrough, I can also relax a lot.


    And the status of our Martial Arts Association is much more stable. "


    Hearing Xu Yuan''s reply, nalandi is also very pleased that Xu Yuan can have such a strong strength, which is absolutely no small help to him.


    "Well, go out and meet other people. They are all very concerned about you. They come here as soon as they know that you are in danger."


    Nalandi is also immediately looking at Xu said.


    "Well, yes. Let''s go. Let''s go out together. "


    Xu also nodded, and then he walked towards the outside of the building.


    "Ha ha, I knew that there would be nothing wrong with you."


    After Xu Yuan and them went out, Mufeng also came directly in front of them at the moment, and seemed very excited.


    "It''s OK. You''re a real worry."


    At this time, the medicine mother-in-law also came over, looked at Xu old, is very concerned.


    At this time, the mother-in-law of medicine looks like two people completely before. Because, at the moment, the mother-in-law of medicine is completely like a beautiful young woman in her thirties and under forty years old.


    This is the power of love. In front of her sweetheart, women always want to show their best.


    "Hehe, I''m not all right? It''s worrying. "


    Looking at mother-in-law medicine, Xu''s look is also full of tenderness, and then he said directly.


    "If you know the news of Xu Yuan''s breakthrough, please don''t spread it out, because after that, there will be some important things that need to be done in secret. If it is exposed later, it will also have a very good effect.


    Now, Xu Yuan''s breakthrough is safe, and nothing will happen for the time being. Everyone should hurry back to his post and go to his own busy place to avoid other situations. "


    Nalandi looked at everyone and said.


    "Yes, president."


    Suddenly, many people are nodding, and then, and Xu Yuan said hello, is all left.


    There are many places that the wuzhe guild is responsible for. They are able to come here because they are very worried. Now, since Xu Yuan is OK, they have to go back earlier.


    As narandi said, all places need them to guard, and naturally they can''t stay any longer.


    In the end, only Mufeng, Longyun and mother-in-law medicine were left. The rest of them had already left.

 Chapter 807

    "Speaking of it, this time it''s really thanks to a fan, the child, I owe him more and more. I hope he can be safe this time. "


    After others left, Xu Yuan also said with a face of guilt.


    "Ah? What''s wrong with fan


    Hearing what Xu Yuan said, Mufeng is also very anxious at the moment. He can''t help but pull Xu Yuan and ask with worry on his face.


    "This time, I was able to get out of danger and make a breakthrough because of the help of a fan. However, in order to suppress the spiritual consciousness of my riot, a fan himself consumed a lot, and just fainted directly. However, the president said that a fan could recover after a period of rest.


    But even so, I''m still worried.


    After all, compared with a fan''s, my own talent is still a lot worse. If it is because of me that it will affect a fan in the future, I will really feel guilty. "


    Looking at Mufeng, Xu Yuan also said directly.


    At the moment, his heart is also extremely worried.


    "Grandfather Xu, grandfather mu, don''t worry. I''m ok. It only takes a period of time for me to recover completely. It''s the same as spiritual power consumed. If you practice in time, you can supplement it quickly."


    At this time, a weak voice also came out. All of a sudden, all of us saw the sails that looked pale. At the moment, they even walked out of the room directly.


    "What are you going out to do if you don''t have a good rest


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Xu Yuan also went directly to Zhang Fan''s side and said with concern.


    "Yes, ah fan, you''re consuming a lot. You need a good rest."


    Yuntian also nodded at the moment.


    "It''s OK. Now my situation has stabilized a lot. I believe it will be enough to recover in about three days. You can rest assured.


    In any case, I also said that I had done it. As long as grandfather Xu can get out of danger, my efforts will not be in vain. It''s nothing to pay such a little mental energy. "


    Zhang Fan is also waving at the moment, looking at all the people said.


    "You, it''s always the case. If you''re affected by me, I''d rather never break through. You have to remember that you have a great responsibility now. In the future, if human beings want to really defeat monsters, they may need your strength


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xu was very pleased, but he also said with a serious face.


    "I know, grandfather Xu, but I don''t have anything to do with it anyway? You think I stay up late a lot and I''m tired. Haha. "


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said with a smile.


    "You boy, I can''t help you."


    Looking at Zhang Fan, people don''t know what to say.


    "You guys don''t know that a fan has become a strong man in the king''s Kingdom, and he is also a spiritual teacher of the king''s kingdom. When I got the news, I was also shocked.


    It is because of this strength that he can help me this time.


    However, in seven years'' time, from viscera realm to Fengwang realm, at least, I have never seen a person with such strong talent


    Xu Yuan at this time is also looking at Mufeng, they said.


    "My God, ah fan, your strength has been improved too quickly. When I saw you last time, you were also in the realm of martial spirit. Could it be that the first military region can really help to improve your strength?"


    Hearing what Xu Yuan said, Mufeng, they didn''t know what to say, and they were shocked one by one.


    "Well? Ah fan, did you even go to the first military region? "


    However, Mu Feng''s words, but let Xu Yuan frown, turn to look at Zhang Fan to ask.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu, after graduation, I chose to join the military region and went to the first military region to experience."


    Hearing his grandfather Xu''s question, Zhang Fan also nodded.


    "Nonsense, do you know how dangerous the first military region is? Do you know your own situation? If you venture into the first military region, your life may be in danger anytime and anywhere. If anything happens to you, how do you account for your parents and their side? "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Mr. Xu also looks serious.


    "If I guess it''s right, you must have contacted Hong Feng and Peng Dali. After being brainwashed by them, you will be able to agree.


    The good thing is that you have nothing to do. Otherwise, if something happens to you, I don''t mind breaking into the military area command again and asking them to give me an account.


    Although I am in the closed door, they dare to ask for this kind of request. If I have time, I''ll ask Zhong zhongyun to ask him what he thinks


    Before Zhang Fan had time to speak, Xu said immediately, looking very angry.At this time, other people did not know how to persuade them, because they had a lot of complaints against Peng Dali and even the military headquarters when they knew that Zhang Fan was going to the first military region.

 Chapter 808

    "Don''t be angry, Grandpa Xu. It''s all my choice. They didn''t force me. Don''t you know my character yet? If it is not able to interest me, do you think that I can be directly attracted by some of their conditions?


    I took the initiative to go to the No.1 Military Region this time. Uncle Hong was just a suggestion to let me stay in a relatively safe Department of the military headquarters for a period of time.


    However, it is meaningless. Only in the first military region can my strength be improved rapidly, just as I went to hunt monsters in the wilderness before entering Gulan Academy.


    This can not be achieved only by peaceful cultivation.


    Without the tests of the first military region, I could not have such strength now. At the beginning, Mr. Qin and his colleagues, including the president, advised me, but they were still rejected by me.


    So don''t blame uncle Hong for this. "


    Looking at himself, grandfather Xu was so angry because of this thing. Zhang Fan was also very moved. This shows that he has a very important position in his mind.


    However, it is his own decision to go to the first military region. Zhang Fan is not willing to let his grandfather Xu transfer his anger to Hongfeng.


    So it''s also a hasty explanation.


    "So are you. You dare to go to such a dangerous place as the first military region. Fortunately, you don''t have anything to do now. Forget it. When you make these decisions in the future, you should think about your parents, relatives and friends.


    If you are not careful, it is likely that the white haired people will be sent to the black haired people directly. I do not want to experience this pain for a second time. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Xu Yuan''s face is also relaxed a lot, but still looking at Zhang Fan to remind way.


    "Don''t worry, granddad Xu, I won''t let myself go to risk easily in the future. At least, I promise that I will not run around when my own combat power is not comparable to that of the immortals on earth."


    Zhang Fan is also patting his chest at the moment to guarantee the way.


    "That''s good. Although I don''t know a lot of news in the past seven years, I think the current situation must be very severe, and you, already the hope of everyone, have a lot of courage on you. In the next time, you can just relax and practice.


    As long as you can enter the realm of immortals on earth, I think, with the strength of your spiritual master, even the underworld of the underworld can''t do anything about you. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s assurance, Mr. Xu nodded with satisfaction, relieved a lot.


    "You guy, what are you doing so seriously? This time, if it wasn''t for a fan, you''d be dead. It''s too late for people to love such a good grandson. Look at you, ah fan hasn''t recovered yet. He''s so ferocious."


    At this time, the medicine mother-in-law is also not angry, patted old Xu, staring at old Xu said.


    "Well, I''m also worried about ah fan''s safety? If you don''t know too much about the old man''s character, don''t you dare to go to the hell''s nest and don''t know a lot about you


    In the face of mother-in-law medicine, Xu''s momentum instantly softened down, making Zhang Fan feel a little funny.


    "Well, a fan, you should have a good rest, and after you recover, you can talk about other things. The president and I will discuss some things later, and then I will come to you. "


    Mr. Xu also looked at Zhang Fan and said gently.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a rest first."


    Zhang Fan also nods, and then turns back to the room where she stayed before.


    There, the aura is very abundant. At least, it is more powerful than the training room. It is also very helpful for self-cultivation.


    He has consumed too much mental energy now, and he needs to take time to recover as soon as possible.


    After all, it is not certain that there are still some things to be done by him after all.


    "Then we will go back first."


    At this time, the ancient river is also open road, then, is to greet Liang Yu they left.


    Even mother-in-law medicine also has a kind of genetic agent that needs to be studied. Now that it''s OK, he has to go back quickly.


    Finally, only nalandi and Xu Yuan were left.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go in."


    Nalandi is also looking at Xu Yuan at the moment. Then he walked into the double-layer alloy building, followed by Xu Yuan.

 Chapter 809

    "Speaking of it, although your breakthrough was breathtaking, with the help of a fan, it was still a success. These seven years, the form of the earth, can only be described in four words, that is - not optimistic.


    Even in the sea area, we found two powerful monsters, at least in xingjue territory. In the past three years, the coastal gathering places in various regions of human beings have been damaged by the sea.


    Maybe, before long, the monsters in the sea will attack directly.


    However, at present, our own contradictions are still unresolved.


    The temple of light, in particular, makes people feel more hateful than Hades, always thinking about doing things. Hong lie, the child, should know that if you want to improve your own strength as quickly as possible, you need the Titan blood of the temple of light. However, the temple of light must let Hong lie join them, otherwise, even any conditions will not be allowed.


    Even, they secretly shot to kill Hong lie.


    For this reason, I went to the temple of light in person. However, their shining Angel array was very powerful. Even if I wanted to break it, it would take a long time. At that time, my own consumption was not small, and I could not do anything about it.


    They have been handed down for a long time. Maybe they have some means we don''t know.


    However, Hong lie always wants to activate his own blood at any time. Therefore, Titan''s blood is a must.


    This time, your breakthrough has solved the urgent need.


    I wonder if you can set up a strong field around the temple of light in advance, so that it can be regarded as a card threatening them


    After entering the room, nalandi''s look also became a little serious. He looked at Xu Yuan and said.


    "I''m confident that I can do it. However, there are a lot of materials to prepare. Of course, compared with Hong lie''s blood activation, it''s not worth mentioning.


    If I didn''t want to teach them a lesson for many years, I would like to teach them a lesson.


    However, I didn''t expect that there were monsters in xingjue territory in the sea area.


    Once a monster of this level is launched, it will definitely be disastrous. Fortunately, their base camp is in the sea area and will not enter the land temporarily. Otherwise, human beings will be in real danger. "


    Hearing what nalandi said, Xu also frowned and felt that things were difficult.


    "Yes, anything, once it comes to the level of stardom, it''s not easy. Unfortunately, infighting is our nature. At such a critical moment, there is inaction in the temple of light, the involvement of the underground alliance, and the threat from the underworld, which can be said to be internal and external troubles.


    Of course, do not think so bad, these things, take turns to do it. According to my observation of a fan over the years, perhaps, before long, a fan will be able to break through to the level of earth immortals, and even possess the power of xingjue realm.


    At that time, our pressure will be much less. "


    Nalandi''s face was heavy at the moment.


    Now, the more powerful the strength is, the more pressure is felt.


    Narandi, in particular, is the patron saint in people''s minds, and is under pressure that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    And the monster, once full attack, he absolutely needs to be at the top.


    "Well, President, I firmly believe what you said. I didn''t expect that a special feeling at the beginning was true. Ah fan''s talent was not only me, but also beyond the expectation of many people.


    Especially now, he has become the little master of the sword Pavilion. It can be said that there are not many people on earth who can threaten Dao a fan.


    As long as his strength is promoted to the later stage of the king''s reign, he can''t find many opponents by relying on his ability to study as a teacher through his spirit. "


    Hearing what nalandi said, Xu nodded and said directly.

 Chapter 810

    "You should remind a fan that he cares about your opinions most. Although he is a bit stubborn, in his mind, besides his parents, you are the most important to him.


    For example, this time, although it is a fluke, but in fact, the risk is very big. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may even have to sink into it, unable to wake up.


    However, after knowing that you are in danger, the child still does not hesitate to ask for help. Even I am envious of this filial piety. "


    Xu said, looking at Nadi.


    "Mm-hmm, I will keep an eye on him. This child always likes to take risks in his character. The more exciting things are, the more they can stimulate his enthusiasm. It is very difficult to let him practice steadily, to tell the truth.


    However, now that he has a good strength, he should think twice before making any decision.


    In my opinion, blindly protecting can''t play a very important role in his own promotion. If a person wants to grow up, he can''t always be in a favorable situation, but he should constantly challenge to a new height.


    In addition to his status and strength, I think, as elders, we should give a little advice. There is no need to force our children to listen to our opinions. It will only backfire. "


    Hearing what nalandi said, Xu Yuan also nodded and said.


    "Well, I heard that the Marquis and I have not made a commitment to the military in 20 years.


    Now, only three years later, the child has already possessed the strength no less than that of the later period of the king''s kingdom. I believe that it will not be a hindrance to him even if it is the king''s kingdom.


    The military department has provided a fan with enough resources that can''t be used up. I think it will not take long for a fan to surpass my estimate with his talent. "


    Nodding, nalandi said immediately.


    "Hehe, this is also a good thing. In terms of resources, either of us can provide them. However, in terms of details, we can''t find one comparable to that of the military headquarters.


    After all, that''s all the savings of China.


    To provide a fan with enough training resources is absolutely more than enough. "


    Xu Yuan also said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, for the time being, you have just broken through. Compared with the imperial realm, the earth immortals, in general, are the changes of body strength. There is also a need to constantly try to absorb the power of starlight. Only in this way can you constantly transform your body and further enhance your strength.


    When the spirit pool in the elixir field completely disappears and integrates into the elixir field, and transforms the elixir field into the elixir space, it is the time to achieve xingjue realm.


    The power of starlight, which is a powerful force beyond spiritual power, is also the basic force in the universe.


    After you are completely stable, the plan just mentioned needs to be put on the agenda.


    Titan''s blood must be obtained, which is very important for the overall ascension of Hong lie''s child.


    If Hong lie can fully grow up, it will be a powerful help for us in the future. Even his talent, compared with a fan, is not much worse.


    I have seen the master of the temple of light at the beginning. It can be said that if he hadn''t broken into the mass grave by himself, he would have been the most powerful man on earth at present. Perhaps, he had already had the combat power of starlord level. "


    Nalandi also said directly at the moment, and his expression was full of determination.

 Chapter 811

    Hearing what nalandi said, Xu Yuan also nodded. In fact, they all knew some news about the death of the old master of the temple of light.


    On the earth, there are some places which are absolutely beyond human cognition and are also called forbidden areas.


    These forbidden areas, the real danger level, are much stronger than the center of beast demon domain and sea area.


    And mass graves are such an existence.


    As a geomantic master, Xu Yuan also went to the mass graves when he was young. It can be said that the evil spirit there, even if it is far away, feels very terrible.


    The reason why it is called the mass grave is that there is a legendary figure in Chinese history, Baiqi.


    And Baiqi, there is a terrible title, that is - -- the God of death.


    It can be said that in his whole life, Bai Qi was at least tainted with millions of blood. Even if he died, his strong murderous spirit could not be volatilized for a long time.


    Finally, it also led to the existence of the special forbidden area of mass graves.


    It is said that there is a heritage of Bai Qi, including his battle clothes, weapons and martial arts.


    From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many people went there. In the end, they were all dead and injured. But the old master of the temple of light, as the owner of Titan''s blood, was very excited after hearing such a news.


    At that time, the old master of the temple of light was definitely the first person recognized on earth, and it was also the most powerful time of the temple of light.


    For their own strength, that is very confident.


    Later, he went to the mass grave alone. In the end, he disappeared. He did not know where he had gone. However, some powerful figures in China who knew the mass graves understood that they should have died in the mass graves.


    Otherwise, with its strength, even if it is to break into the realm of beasts and demons, it is absolutely easy to come out.


    And the death of the old hall master made many people in China feel very sorry.


    After all, the relationship between the temple of light and Huaxia was very good when the old temple owner was there. Until his death, because the temple of light was suspected to have been started by Chinese people, plus some problems left over by history, the temple of light has always been against China.


    "Well, when you''re finished, go back to your room to consolidate your cultivation realm and familiarize yourself with your abilities in various aspects. When you are ready, we''ll start directly.


    As for the materials you need, you can take them directly from the treasure house of the wuzhe Association. I have just transferred the authority to you. You have the full power to distribute or use any items of the guild. "


    At this time, nalandi also looked at Xu Yuan and said directly.


    "Mm-hmm, I know. The president, I''ll go to see a fan first, and then I''ll consolidate the realm."


    Xu Yuan also nodded. Then he got up and left nalandi''s room and walked towards Zhang Fan.


    "Drop by drop!"


    Ring the doorbell, Xu Yuan is also waiting outside the door of the sail.


    "Creak!"


    With a light sound, the door of the room is also opened directly by the sail.


    "Grandfather Xu? Are you finished? "


    Seeing that it was his grandfather Xu, Zhang Fan also seemed very happy. At the moment, he also asked in a crisp voice.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s finished. So I''m going to come and see you. How are you doing? Will it have any effect on yourself? "


    Xu Yuan walked into the room, looking at Zhang Fan, and asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Xu. I''ve recovered a lot. Are you worried about me? It''s just a loss of some mental energy, not a direct damage. Therefore, we only need continuous cultivation and some genetic agents to restore mental power, and we can recover completely soon. "


    Looking at Xu Yuan, Zhang Fan also said confidently.

 Chapter 812

    "Ha ha, that''s good. After that, I''ll send you some genetic medicine and some spiritual plants. I believe it will help you a lot.


    However, during the past seven years, I don''t know a lot about you. Can you tell me something about your experiences in the past seven years? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xu Yuan was relieved and asked with a smile.


    "Grandfather Xu, in fact, in the past seven years, it''s nothing. Most of the time, I''ve been cultivating and improving, and I''ve made many good friends.


    To become the young master of the sword Pavilion, we have to start from the six holy places exchange challenge three years ago.


    In that challenge, it can be said that all the holy places sent out absolute talents, such as Athos, the son of the God of the temple of light, Andrew, the son of the warlord of the temple of light, NATAS, the only apprentice of the temple master of the hunting temple, Suoya, the daughter of the Witch of the guardian League, Liu Hong, the son of the master of the sun palace, and the son of the great elder of the zhanmen temple Because of the rare talent Leng Changqing of zhanmen in a century, Liu Ruyan, the apprentice of the master of zhanmen, Chu Tianya, the super genius of Jiange, together with Hong lie and I from our side.


    It can be said that each holy land is sending the most talented and powerful talents. However, in the end, less than half of the people came out of the ruins space.


    Our two disciples of Gulan college, also two very good friends I just met, died under the joint efforts of the three disciples of the temple of light.


    After that, all the people who were killed by me, except for me, were all the people killed by me.


    In other places, many people died in the hands of the son of God Athos in the temple of light, and some met powerful monsters.


    It can be said that the Holy Land Exchange challenge was also the most cruel.


    Of course, if the temple of light didn''t take the lead, I wouldn''t have done it in anger.


    I also vowed at that time that I would not mind uprooting the temple of light and avenging my two schoolmasters as long as I had the chance.


    After that, we went to the sword Pavilion. In the sword pool, I got the approval of starlight sword by luck, and then became the young master of the sword Pavilion. "


    Speaking of this, the sail also stopped for a moment.


    "So many people died? However, the temple of light has become so unscrupulous, which can be regarded as their own fault. With your strength, at least at that time, there was the peak of martial spirit state. With your own identity as a spiritual teacher, it was absolutely incomparable.


    However, you can get the approval of starlight sword. You can imagine that you are very powerful in the talent of long sword. These are your chances.


    As for the temple of light, if there is a chance, it''s natural to do something. If it wasn''t for their constant civil strife, perhaps human beings would have taken the upper hand. "


    Hearing this, Xu Yuan is also very surprised, and then said.


    "After that, because I was stimulated, I broke into the martial spirit state uncontrollably. Because, two people who are very important to me died in Lei Zhan''s hands because of me.


    You know these two people, grandfather Xu. They are thin and have two hairs.


    Because of the relationship between me and Ruyan, Lei Zhan finally transferred his hatred to me. However, he could not do anything about me. Then he set up an ambush. Finally, he let the thin man and ER Mao brother directly kill several of his subordinates.


    Moreover, at that time, if it wasn''t for brother Xiaofeng, who had the aura you gave to them by grandfather Xu, it''s not true that no one in the wolf team could live to wait for support.


    After that, I directly destroyed Lei''s family with Mr. Qin. Finally, I joined the first military region and stayed there for three years. Only a few days ago, did I return to the sword Pavilion.


    This time, I had just returned to the star city. I knew that you were in danger, so I rushed with Uncle Yun.


    Fortunately, I was lucky enough to enter the Fengwang realm, otherwise, you would be really dangerous, grandfather Xu. "


    Zhang Fan at the moment is also a breath of their own experience in these years, simple and his grandfather Xu said.

 Chapter 813

    "Ah, it''s all fate. I didn''t expect that in seven years, so many things happened. I knew that I would have given them more runes. However, my strength was limited at that time, and the production of talismans would have a negative effect on my own injuries.


    However, if you destroy the Lei family, you will take revenge for them. I believe that they are both in the sky, which will be gratifying. However, in three years, you have even broken through to the imperial realm. Even with the support of a large number of resources from the military headquarters, I think you must have taken on a lot of difficult tasks to train yourself.


    Among them, there are many dangers. Fortunately, you have nothing to do, otherwise, even if my breakthrough is successful, it will lose its significance. You are my only relative now. If you''re not here, I''m an old guy. It''s meaningless to live.


    In my life, the two people I care about most are Xu Qing and you.


    And Xu Qing''s character, sometimes similar to you, is also because of his eagerness to attack, without too much consideration, leading to the ambush of others.


    A fan, you should pay more attention to everything. You should think twice before you do anything. I think you are definitely on the list of the underworld, including the temple of light and some forces that don''t want you to grow up. They will try their best to kill you.


    This is also your most dangerous period.


    So, after that, you can stay in Gulan college, Xingcheng or jiangge. If you can''t fight against a warrior of my level, you should not take risks.


    I think that the forces of the underworld, in order to get you or kill you, are absolutely unthinkable.


    Especially the underworld, they are at least five masters of the level of earth immortals. Among them, there are at least five spiritual minders who have reached the level of King''s land, and a soul guard which is completely composed of spiritual minders of Wu soul state.


    In addition, the twelve Dharma protectors and the ten hall masters are very powerful figures, most of them have reached the late stage or even the peak of the imperial realm.


    It can be said that as long as they are allowed to seize the opportunity, the chances of you trying to escape are almost out of ten. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xu Yuan also sighed, and then looked at Zhang Fan to remind him.


    For the death of skinny and ER Mao, he also felt very sorry, and Zhang Fan''s anger at the beginning can be imagined.


    "It''s OK, Mr. Xu. It''s been a long time. However, the oath I made at the beginning will never change.


    What''s more, grandfather Xu, I know that after you break through, the president will surely go with you to the temple of light again to exchange for Titan blood. However, I don''t think it is necessary for the moment, because I have found a formula more powerful than Titan blood, which I found by killing a king level monster in the depths of the hundred monster demon kingdom.


    There are two kinds of prescriptions recorded above, which can be regarded as the Dan prescription. One is how to stimulate one''s maximum potential, especially the martial arts who have the power of blood, and the other is to enhance one''s own constitution.


    If I give this prescription to my mother-in-law, I believe she will be able to develop it in a short time. "


    Zhang Fan also said immediately at this time, which was also the result of his discussion with Xing Lao.


    After all, refining such pills is not as easy as he said. Now, xinglao has not recovered and lost some soul power. All of them are not allowed to set sail.


    Finally, the star old also no longer said much, directly simplified the Dan Fang, the effect is absolutely no worse than Titan blood, of course, also applies to all powerful blood owners.


    As for the future, if Hong lie wants to improve his blood, there are various ways in the universe.

 Chapter 814

    "Oh? In this way, it will save a lot of trouble. However, this formula still needs to be verified simply. You can give it to me directly. After that, I will let your grandmother Cheng try it. If it can succeed, it will not be so troublesome.


    However, the temple of light still has to go. Anyway, since Hong lie has the blood of Titan, the effect of Titan''s blood is absolutely the most effective.


    What''s more, this time it''s also intended to deter the temple of light and let them be restrained. Otherwise, we don''t mind having a good "play" with them


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Mr. Xu was also very surprised. However, he didn''t make a thorough study. He was not a fool. It was like taking pills to cure him before Zhang Fan. It was not so clever. In his opinion, his grandson may have got an impossible inheritance.


    However, as an elder, as long as he can sail safely, the rest will not care much.


    "Well, well, in fact, I don''t want to hide it from you, grandfather Xu. Originally, I can''t tell you about this. However, you are not an outsider. I believe my master will not blame me for knowing it.


    I am now the young master of the sword Pavilion. There is also a trial tower in the sword Pavilion. I also directly broke through the ninth floor. Then, I saw a cohesive idea of the founder of the sword Pavilion.


    It was also at that time that I became a disciple of the ancestor of the sword Pavilion. His name was situ Zhong. I wonder if you have heard of it, grandfather Xu? "


    Looking at his grandfather Xu''s look, Zhang Fan knew that his lie was definitely not tenable. He simply put it another way. With the appearance of the ancestor of the sword Pavilion, I believe it can also eliminate other people''s doubts.


    "What? Have you ever seen the mind of master situ Zhong? Of course, I know that he was a powerful man more than a thousand years ago. The warrior who came to the earth by Luan Yu Xing was killed by master situ Zhong.


    You even take him as a teacher, which is absolutely a step up to heaven. What do you mean? Master situ Zhong is still alive? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xu Yuan was also shocked and said directly.


    "Of course I''m alive, but master is too far away from us. Among the Qianlong stars in the Qianlong system, which is about 3.2 million light-years away from the solar system, Shifu is a very powerful life planet.


    There, his family also established a school called Shushan sword school.


    I also talked about Hong lie''s situation. He gave me such a formula, saying that it can play a good role in activating Hong lie''s blood vessels. "


    Looking at his grandfather Xu''s look, Zhang Fan also answered directly.


    "3.2 million light-years away, there is already the Milky way. Our earth, up to now, can''t even walk out of the solar system. Even some of the spacecraft excavated are in a damaged state. With the current level of science and technology of the earth, we don''t know how to repair it.


    However, since it is the formula given by master situ Zhong, the effect is absolutely very powerful. Now, his realm, how to say, is beyond the realm of xingjue, or even beyond the realm of stars and moon.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to establish a school of your own in a planet as powerful as Qianlong. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xu Yuan was also full of admiration. His look was full of yearning and even a lot of worship.


    After all, the founder of Jiange still has many deeds handed down from ancient times to the present, saying that in fact, the guardians of the earth are not too much. After all, if it was not for situ Zhong, perhaps the earth would have been occupied by Luan Yu Xing.

 Chapter 815

    "No, grandfather Xu, this is the formula that I wrote down directly according to the master''s telling me. Although the names of many herbs are different from the current ones, I have searched them one by one.


    Now, it''s just the blood essence of several powerful monsters. I think our Gulan college has a collection of them. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also directly took out the formula, which was filled with all kinds of materials needed and the functions of the formula, including the formula for how to enhance one''s physical fitness. It can be said that the value of these two things is hard to estimate.


    If there is time, Zhang Fan will also give this formula to the sword Pavilion. After all, in the eyes of his master, the sword Pavilion is the most important one. This formula is also very suitable for the disciples of the sword Pavilion. However, his master won''t let himself reveal his information to the people in the sword Pavilion. So, we still need to think of a very good reason at that time.


    "By the way, grandfather Xu, I also got some news about luanyu star after I broke through the trial tower, including that the location of luanyu star''s base in the sea area is also very clear, there may be a complete luanyu star spacecraft there.


    However, that position is too dangerous. There are several royal monsters around, especially in the sea area. Now there are some monsters of the highest level comparable to the starlord realm, which is even more difficult. Therefore, if you don''t have enough strength, even if you know the position, you can''t do anything.


    You should also be aware of that location, Mr. Xu. It used to be a forbidden area called "Bermuda Triangle". Now it is called the dead sea area


    Zhang Fan is also immediately looking at Xu Yuan said.


    "Mm-hmm, this position is similar to the previous guess of the wuzhe guild. The dead sea area is really very difficult.


    In particular, if you want to go there, you need to pass through the territory of several royal monsters. The deep-sea demon dragon is one of them. In fact, even the president, is not an opponent.


    Not to mention the powerful monsters around the dead sea.


    When I thought of this, it was obviously unwise for me to take so many people to seek revenge for Xu Qing by taking so many people into the sea. At that time, if other emperor level monsters were attracted to the attention of the movement, it might have caused many people to be seriously injured or even died there.


    Everything seems to have to be considered in the long run.


    In the sea area, we humans do not have an advantage. Maybe, only when you are fully grown up can we have a chance. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xu Yuan also nodded.


    Naturally, he is also concerned about the dead sea, which has always been one of the forbidden areas that human beings cannot explore at present.


    "Don''t talk about that. I''ll give this recipe to grandma Cheng in a moment to see if she has a way to prepare it. After that, I will go to the temple of light with the president. Even if we can''t get the blood of Titan, we should teach her a lesson.


    As for you, during this period of time, you should stay in Gulan College for a good rest, recover your lost spiritual strength, and consolidate your own realm. "


    Xu Yuan is also immediately and Zhang Fan said, then is directly up, intend to leave.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, but grandfather Xu, you and the president should pay more attention to safety when you go to the temple of light. I know that the temple of light has a great array to protect the temple, which is very terrible.


    By the way, grandfather Xu, as a geomantic master, can you give me some talismans? I''ve never seen them. I can''t find the opportunity to ask you for them. Hey, with your strength now, I think the runes made must be very powerful. In this way, I''ll be able to protect myself. "


    Zhang Fan stopped Xu Yuan and said directly.


    With my grandfather Xu, don''t be so polite.


    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry. After that, I will specially make some talismans for you. In the past, because of the strength, now everything has returned to normal. How can I not think of these?


    When you come back from the temple of light, I''ll make more for you to carry with you. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xu Yuan also smiles and agrees directly.


    "Have a good rest."


    After that, Xu Yuan left Zhang Fan''s room.

 Chapter 816

    After Xu Yuan left, Zhang Fan closed the door and locked it. Then he lay down on the bed and his mind entered the debris of the Star source.


    "Mr. star, when do you think it''s appropriate for me to fuse the source fragments?"


    After entering the Star source debris space, Zhang Fan also looked at Xing Lao and asked directly.


    "I think it''s more appropriate to integrate directly when your strength is directly promoted to the middle stage of the king''s kingdom. Then, you will definitely be able to enter the level of earth immortals in one fell swoop.


    Of course, it can be done in the later period of the reign.


    With your talent and my dictionary, your promotion in Fengwang state will not be much slower than that in Wuhun state.


    At most, three years or so is enough time to enter the later period of the king''s kingdom. For you who have "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", you will not encounter any obstacles before xingjue realm.


    With the strength of the later period of the king''s Kingdom, the fusion of Star source fragments can directly promote you to the medium-term level of earth immortals on your earth, and can also save you a lot of time.


    If at that time, if you can continue to get more star fragments, then your strength will be able to get more rapid improvement.


    Therefore, I suggest that you can walk around your China and even the whole earth in the next period of time to see if you can find the rest of the source debris.


    According to my previous understanding of your earth, so many powerful people can be born. Obviously, your earth has a lot of Star source debris


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xing Lao also suggested directly.


    "Well, that''s what I''m thinking. Since we want to integrate star fragments, at least we have to be able to directly step into the highest level. In this way, there is no one on earth, at least among human beings, who can threaten me, unless there are some powerful characters like my master who existed a long time ago, but obviously not Maybe, otherwise, the monsters on the earth would have been killed long ago.


    That star old man, I''m going to practice first. First, I''ll supplement my lost mental power. Then, when my realm is completely stable, I''ll change my identity and walk around the earth. I can experience the world of mortals and increase my own perception. Maybe I can create a set of martial arts skills of my own according to what you said


    Hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan also nodded.


    Although I can integrate the Star source fragments now, I may be able to directly promote myself to the level of the earth immortals. However, the later the stage is, the more time it takes to improve my own strength. If I can further improve, I can save a lot of time.


    According to the old star, a piece of Star source fragment obtained before can at least directly promote oneself to a great level at present stage.


    In fact, if Randy can not reach the level of global fame, then he will be able to reach the same level as himself in the later stage.


    The temple of light, for itself, is no longer a threat, including the mysterious underworld, and it is completely fearless.


    Before the underworld attacked Zhang Fan, he also wanted to let him join the underworld. At the first time, that person did not directly attack the underworld. However, this can not deny the evil of the underworld. After all, because there are too many warriors dead in Hades, even if it will not damage himself, Zhang Fan will never join it.


    And he also wanted to have a chance to contact the mysterious first master of Hades to see what his purpose was.


    After that, Zhang Fan directly sat cross legged on the ground in the debris space of the source of stars, and began to practice chaos infinity, so as to seize the time to recover the spiritual power lost.


    In addition to Xu''s time and space, all the time and space for Xu''s father to open the door are all his own.


    On the first day, Zhang Fan''s mental strength was completely recovered. Now, in two days, he has been devouring all kinds of spiritual plants. In addition, there is a spirit gathering array specially arranged by Mr. Xing for Zhang Fan. It can be said that his strength and speed of improvement are very fast.


    After three days, Zhang Fan not only recovered completely, but also completely stabilized his own realm. Moreover, he made a small step forward, which was closer to the middle of the king''s kingdom.


    This makes Zhang Fan very satisfied.


    What''s more, what makes Zhang Fan happy is that Mr. Xing has already completed the transformation of wanjian Guizong. Compared with before, it has been upgraded a lot. Of course, it is still divided into three levels. From the most basic "Baijian Guizong" to the final "wanjian Guizong", it can be said that with each level of cultivation, the power is increased by more than 10 times.


    If Zhang Fan now uses the "hundred swords to return to the clan", with the power of the array, even the strong ones of the earth immortals dare not neglect it.

 Chapter 817

    Today, Zhang Fan is also planning to leave Gulan college and return to Xingcheng. After all, after all, his parents must be very anxious and worried when he comes out for so many days.


    "President, Mr. Xu, I am now fully recovered. I am also planning to leave Gulan college and return to Xingcheng to accompany my parents.


    After a long time, I should not leave Star City, if you need to use me, feel free to contact me.


    I know that you are also planning to go to the temple of light, although I want to follow you to see it, but you certainly do not agree, just hope you can return safely.


    Now, Titan''s blood is not so important, just to achieve the goal


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also came directly to nalandi''s room, as well as his grandfather Xu.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. The formula you provided is very effective, and the blood essence you need has a certain reserve. I believe it can be configured soon.


    Of course, this time you go to the temple of light, because you need some arrangement, so you won''t disturb anyone. After that, give the temple a good "surprise."


    Nalandi and Xu Yuan are relieved to know that Zhang Fan has completely recovered and has not been affected. At the moment, nalandi also said with a smile when he heard what Zhang Fan said.


    "Then I''ll wait to hear the news. When my strength is up in the future, I will kill all the people who ordered the temple of light to attack the disciples of other holy places, and avenge my two dead schoolmasters.


    This is what I have vowed at the beginning. Among them, casaden and their supreme protector are my targets. It seems that they also support such a decision.


    In short, for me, hatred for the temple of light is more than any power, including Hades. "


    Every time he mentions the temple of light, Zhang fan can''t help thinking of his two dead seniors. At the moment, there is a strong intention of killing around his body, which makes nalandi and Xu Yuan feel a little surprised.


    "It seems that the temple of light is going to die."


    This is a common thought in the hearts of the two at the moment.


    They are very clear about Zhang Fan''s character, especially Zhang Fan has made an oath. Then, as long as the strength is achieved, Zhang Fan will never mind directly destroying the temple of light. For Zhang Fan, only his relatives and friends are the most concerned. Anyone who threatens or hurts his relatives and friends is Zhang Fan''s mortal enemy.


    If we don''t eradicate all the related people, Zhang Fan will never give up.


    Of course, they will not persuade anything, because in their mind, they also want to completely destroy the temple of light. After all, sometimes, the style of the temple of light is more hateful than Hades.


    "Ha ha, we will charge you some interest for the time being. When you are strong enough, you can go and find the venue yourself.


    Although the Holy Land Exchange challenge, especially in the ruins space, does not prohibit each other from fighting each other, but since the evidence is left, the students of Gulan university can not die in vain, even if they have paid a huge price. "


    At this time, Xu Yuan also said with a smile. In his eyes, there were also flashes of fine light.


    "By the way, President, if you can, recall Hong lie and them as soon as possible. When I was in the first military region, I was also attacked by the underworld. Although I used the name and identity of Brahman at that time, I think, with the strength of the underworld and according to some conditions, I can definitely guess that Brahma is me.


    Otherwise, it will not be an ambush in advance. At that time, if it was not for the hand of elder Chen Feng, I would have fallen into the hands of the underworld.


    Now that they are in the first military district, they may not be so dangerous as to leave.


    As for the relationship between Hong lie and me, the underworld is very clear. I think that soon, the underworld will have the next step of action. If they do not achieve their goals, they will not give up.


    We must not take this risk. "


    Zhang Fan also thought about Hong lie and their situation at this time, and said directly to nalandi.


    "Mm-hmm, what you said is very reasonable. Before Xu Yuan and I left, we would directly issue an order to let them go back to Gulan college first. Any flaws could not be exposed to the underworld.


    Otherwise, if the underworld controls any one of them and threatens you, you will absolutely agree with your character.


    It''s your strength, but it''s also your deadliest weakness. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi nodded.


    "Well, I can rest assured. I hope everything goes well with you this time. I''ll leave soon. "


    Hearing nalandi''s words, Zhang Fan also nodded, and then he got up and left.

 Chapter 818

    "It seems that the temple of light will soon disappear on the earth. It is not good to offend anyone, but to offend a fan. Within a few years, they will know how wrong their original decision was.


    After a while, let''s both set out. This time, I think we need to make up a little. After you complete the arrangement, you will be able to defend the temple of light without fear. At that time, I will let them understand that in front of real strength, all kinds of intrigues will not help. "


    After Zhang Fan left, nalandi also looked at Xu Yuan and said directly.


    "Ha ha, with the improvement of my strength, my ability has increased a lot. This time, I directly set up a field of Jiulong to compete with their brilliant Angel array."


    Xu Yuan said with a smile at this time.


    "What? Are you able to arrange Kowloon to return to the same site? Ha ha, good, good. My confidence in this trip to the West has increased a lot. "


    Nalandi was very happy to hear what Xu Yuan said.


    For Xu Yuan''s ability, he is very clear. However, all along, there are some particularly powerful fields, which require a lot of requirements to be arranged, and also need their own strength to reach a certain degree.


    The Jiulong Guiyi field is also known as the Jiulong Guiyi array. Of course, the field is more powerful than the FA array, because it uses the power between heaven and earth, which is more powerful than directly relying on the Spirit Crystal. Its power is at least three times higher than that of directly relying on the spirit crystal.


    "Ha ha, this is also because I absorbed a lot of ah fan''s spiritual ideas, which led to a substantial improvement of my mental ability.


    Although I''m not a spiritual teacher, my strong mental ability has also enhanced my ability to sense the aura between heaven and earth. With some assistance, I can complete the arrangement in half a day. "


    Xu Yuan also explained with a smile.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. Let''s get ready. It''s time to start."


    At this time, nalandi also laughed and said directly.


    Then, he and Xu Yuan prepared to go together, and then, they quietly went to the temple of light.


    As for Zhang Fan, after saying hello to Gu He, Zhang Fan''s parents are relieved to return to the star city.


    But Li Nian, after knowing that Zhang Fan has become a powerful king, can''t return to God for half a day.


    Zhang Fan also asked Li Nian whether he was interested in practicing in the sword Pavilion. However, Li Nian refused. In his opinion, his talent was limited. No matter how hard he practiced, he would only reach the martial spirit realm.


    Moreover, now he is very relaxed in the martial arts association. Moreover, he has enough training resources to accompany Zhang Fan''s parents.


    In this regard, Zhang Fan is no longer demanding. Of course, it also gives Li Nian enough resources, many of which are prepared for Li Nian''s children.


    Li Nian''s child''s name is Li Guangyu, very cute, and, according to the stars, Li Guangyu''s talent is good.


    Perhaps, in the future, Li Guangyu can also become a super genius on earth.


    Zhang Fan, at the moment, is practicing the first layer of wanjian Guizong, and Baijian Guizong.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, in the debris space of the Star source, Zhang Fan''s mind moves, and the majestic spiritual power also surges out of the body. Then, a golden flying sword is directly condensed in front of the body.


    Look carefully, there are a hundred flying swords. At this moment, they are all flying around in the air under the control of the spirit and idea of setting sail.


    This is also the purpose of Zhang Fan to exercise his own control. After all, he controls 100 throwing knives at the same time and makes them form a specific array according to the corresponding laws. Then, it sounds simple to launch an attack, but it is very difficult to do so.


    This can be seen from the fact that many flying swords are suspended in place in front of the sails and do not move.


    Now, Zhang fan can only control 60 flying swords at most. If you want to control 100 swords at the same time, it will take a long time to exercise.


    Now, his first step is to make himself able to control a hundred flying swords formed by spiritual power at the same time.


    At present, he is strong enough to meet the requirements. The reason why he has not been completely successful is that he has not practiced this ability for a long time.


    According to Zhang Fan''s own estimation, in half a month, he can completely control more than 100 flying swords.


    As for the array needed by Baijian Guizong, Zhang Fan has already been successful in learning. At that time, it will be a matter of course. What is needed is only proficiency.


    When his realm reaches the level of immortals on earth, and after his own chaotic Infinity has successfully practiced the third kind of infinite extension, a thousand flying swords may also have the opportunity to control and succeed.After all, according to his understanding, his master, situ Zhong, was not a spiritual master. When he was at the peak of xingjue realm, he created ten thousand swords for his family. Zhang Fan, perhaps, was able to exert his strength when he reached the level of one star level.


    Of course, according to the description in the sword Scripture, the ten thousand swords belonging to the family of ten thousand swords does not mean ten thousand flying swords. It is just a pronoun with a large number, which is probably thousands of flying swords.


    However, with the transformation of xinglao, it is completely possible to control tens of thousands of flying swords.

 Chapter 819

    In this way, sail is constantly training their own control ability every day.


    In a week or so, Zhang Fan is able to successfully control hundreds of flying swords and make them arrange their attacks according to the array rules corresponding to the photos.


    In order to test his own ability, Zhang Fan went to the wilderness quietly and found a dragon beast of King''s medium level.


    In just less than a second, the king level humanoid Drake with strong defense ability was completely penetrated by the flying sword with sails and became a sieve.


    In the feeling of opening the sail, the power of Baijian Guizong is even more than that of his own spiritual master. At the same time, he controls more than a dozen throwing knives and reaches the maximum superposed strength.


    Enough to threaten the strong under the earth immortals.


    After that, Zhang Fan also found one powerful monster to do the experiment. In the end, it can be said that except for the winged Dragon King and several later King level monsters around the Star City, all the others died under Zhang Fan''s "hundred swords belong to the clan".


    And the sail, is also really understand the role of the array.


    It''s no wonder that his grandfather Xu didn''t go to the realm of immortals, which made many holy places very afraid.


    According to the old star, in the universe, powerful array mages, even if their own strength is not enough, rely on the array, are able to fight with others with one enemy and many, across many realms.


    And Hongfeng, also received the news, was the first time to associate with Zhang Fan after knowing that a large number of powerful king monsters died outside star city.


    "Ha ha, I knew that it was you who caused the disturbance. Only a few days ago, there have been more than a dozen King monsters who died under your command. Most of them have reached the middle level of the king. Even the warriors in the later period of the king''s kingdom can''t do anything in a short time.


    However, this is also a good thing. In this case, it can also reduce a lot of pressure on Star City. In the past, we didn''t want to kill these monsters. However, those families were not willing to work hard at all. Relying on myself, even with the powerful weapons of the military headquarters, it might be possible to kill one of them. However, if we want to kill a large number of them, it''s just like a fool''s dream. If we don''t handle it properly, these monsters at the king level will directly unite to launch the beast Tide, especially the existence of several King''s peaks, is very difficult.


    Now with you, quietly, it is able to solve the monster in the shortest time. If this goes on, there will not be too much threat around the star city.


    Of course, you should be more careful, because the people of Hades must know that you have returned to star city. Once they know that you often go to the wilderness, according to the law, they may directly set up an ambush.


    At that time, it will be too late to rescue you. "


    At the moment, Hongfeng is also staying in the training villa where Zhang Fan is, looking at Zhang Fan and reminding him directly.


    "Hey, uncle Hong, don''t worry. I''m very modest. Basically, if I don''t hit the target, I''ll leave directly, and I won''t stay in the wilderness for a long time. During this time, I''ve just cultivated a kind of martial arts skill, which can be regarded as a test of its power.


    As for the underworld, come if you want. I have given them a lot of opportunities in the past two days. I also want to learn about it and see if the underworld is as powerful as the rumor


    Looking at the flood peak in front of him, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    This is the self-confidence that the strength of their own strength brings to Zhang Fan. It can be said that as long as the underworld does not send out the earth''s immortal level power, Zhang Fan is completely fearless.


    Facing the underworld, he still has one of the most important cards not exposed, that is, his identity as a spiritual master.


    It can be said that as long as the guardian alliance is not exposed, then he believes that other people who know his identity as a spiritual master will certainly not be exposed.


    Of course, if the underworld knows that Zhang Fan is a spiritual teacher, then he may change his attention. After all, with Zhang Fan''s talent, unless they kill at one stroke, once Zhang Fan grows up, it is definitely a big enemy to the underworld.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are very confident. However, you should pay attention to it. In case the underworld is directly the power of the earth immortals?


    Everything should be comprehensive.


    They don''t know about your talent. Some time ago, even Athos was attacked. The good thing is that he is not far away from the temple of light, and a Dharma protector arrives in time. Otherwise, he will become a puppet of Hades. "


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hong Feng also laughed and sighed. However, considering the latest news, Hongfeng still needs to remind Zhang Fan.


    "In this way, the goal of Hades is still unchanged. All the talented warriors are on their list."


    Hearing what Hong Feng said, Zhang Fan naturally knows the seriousness of the matter.

 Chapter 820

    After Hong Feng simply said something to Zhang Fan, he left. Star city still has a lot of things to do. He can''t leave for a long time.


    As for setting sail, he went back to his room and continued to practice.


    ...


    at the same time, near the area where the temple of light is located, old Xu and nalandi are also showing their birth images.


    "Well, the layout is finally completed. The atmosphere of the mountains here is quite different from that of China. However, even in this case, it''s good to complete the arrangement quietly in a week.


    As for the power, it will be known in a moment.


    You''ll see the rest. "


    Xu Yuan at this time is also a sigh of relief, face full of satisfaction, looking at nalandi said.


    "Give it to me. It''s time to let out our fangs."


    With the Jiulong field arranged by Xu Yuan, nalandi is also confident enough to compete with the temple of light. Even the temple of light has two strong men at the level of earth immortals.


    As for the bright Gemini, for many people, they know that they have the power of earth immortals, but in the eyes of the real earth immortals level strong, they are not enough to see.


    "Boom


    At this time, nalandi was no longer hiding. He rose from the sky directly. Suddenly, his powerful momentum was released from his body and shrouded in the temple of light.


    Between heaven and earth, at this moment, it seems that they are directly solidified. We can see that many buildings in the temple of light can''t stop being inspired. Otherwise, just relying on momentum, nalandi can directly collapse the buildings of the temple of light.


    "Shua!" "Shua!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, the two figures also shot directly from the depths of the temple of light. From their breath, we can also find that these two figures are all strong in the level of immortals on earth.


    Of course, their identity is also to be revealed, that is, the two supreme Dharma protectors of the temple of light.


    One of them, the supreme protector of law who just broke through some time ago, was from the same period as narandi.


    One of the two Dharma protectors was silver haired, wearing a very loose robe, holding a scepter in his hand, and wearing a golden hat above his head.


    Its face is old, but the body is relatively tall, especially a pair of golden eyes, let people also dare not look at each other for a long time.


    This supreme Dharma protector, named Guting, is also the vice head of the temple of light. His strength has reached the middle stage of the earth immortals long ago.


    As for Lowell, he is a bald old man. At the moment, he is wearing a black loose training suit, holding a special sword in his hand, and his whole body is also very fierce.


    The momentum of the three earth immortals level strong, let many people in the temple of light, at this moment, can not help but leak out the color of fear.


    "Nalandi, how long has it taken you to come again, but as before, the blood of Titan will never be handed over. You must die.


    Moreover, if you are alone, even if your strength is strong, it is impossible to easily break into the temple of light. I think you have experienced this last time.


    Now, it''s still time for you to step back. Otherwise, this time, it will never be like the last time that you will be released directly and easily. "


    At the moment, the first Supreme protector of the temple of light, looking at nalandi, also said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, I come this time. Do you think it''s really for the blood of Titan? To tell you the truth, we have found a more powerful substitute than Titan''s blood, and this time, I just want to teach you a lesson.


    For so many years, since the old master of the temple of light suddenly disappeared, your temple of light has become more and more unscrupulous. At that time, the death of Xu Qing, our Martial Arts Association, was certainly the hand of shadow hall. However, without your support, they would never have had the courage.


    Last time, I was not fully prepared, but this time, I think, if you do not pay a price, I will not give up.


    Of course, if you are willing to hand over the blood of Titan, I can leave directly. Otherwise, if there is too much noise and the people in the temple of light are killed or injured, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. "


    Hearing what Goodin said, nalandi also sneered and said directly.


    "Boom


    At this time, all of a sudden, the grand guard array of the temple of light was also opened directly. Suddenly, countless Angel lights and shadows emerged, and the powerful momentum directly blocked nalandi''s breath completely.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a small shining Angel array. Since you don''t want to hand over the blood of Titan, let me experience the power of your big array."At this time, another voice also came out directly, which shocked Gutin and Lowell, including casaden and the bright Gemini who heard the news from the temple of light.

 Chapter 821

    "Shua!"


    Then, a figure appeared directly beside nalandi. The breath of his whole body at the moment was no less powerful than that of Gulin, which was very powerful.


    "Xu Yuan? You have already broken through to the realm of earth immortals? "


    When he saw Xu Yuan, Lowell''s eyes were frozen at the moment, and asked in a deep voice.


    After all, according to his understanding, for so many years, Xu Yuan has been without any news. Even, many people speculate that Xu Yuan may have fallen directly because of his serious injury.


    As a result, Xu Yuan has been promoted to the realm of immortals on earth, and his breath is much stronger than himself.


    As for the bottom of casaden and others, at the moment, one by one are feeling the seriousness of the matter.


    After all, it''s not good to be a nalandi, who needs the temple of light to be ready, and Xu Yuan, who is not inferior to his first Supreme Dharma protector.


    "You guys, do you have the confidence to hold back Xu Yuan?"


    At this time, casaden also looked at the double bright Gemini and asked.


    Bright Gemini is a pair of old twins. They are all dressed in dazzling gold armor. Their faces look like they are about 50 years old. At this moment, when they hear casaden''s question, they also look at each other and see the solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    "Temple master, although many people think that we two work together to be as strong as the earth immortals, but only the strength under our fingers has met the requirements. In other aspects, it is too much worse than the real earth immortals.


    After surpassing the imperial realm, one''s own body has already been transformed into a spiritual body. Compared with the half spirit body in the king''s Kingdom, whether in defense or strength, including its own reaction ability and its own soul strength, is far from being comparable by the strong of the Fengwang realm.


    Therefore, if the two of us join hands, we may fail if we can not support a few moves. "


    At this moment, one of the bright Gemini is also speaking.


    "It seems that it can only be supported by two supreme masters'' Dharma protectors. However, Xu Yuan''s breakthrough has been directly promoted to such a powerful level, even surpassing the second supreme emperor''s Dharma protectors.


    Originally, it was nothing. Even if the two supreme masters were defeated in the battle, they would not have enough strength to shake our great array. After all, it was a great array to resist the power of starlord state. Our temple of light was handed down from a long time ago.


    However, since nalandi and Xu Yuan choose to shoot, it means that they must have special means. In particular, Xu Yuan, I think, you should also forget his other identity, that is, the Chinese geomantic master.


    I have also investigated this profession before when Xu Yuan destroyed the shadow hall. It can be said that this profession is even more powerful than the array mage. Relying on the induction and activation of the aura, it is enough to exert its power many times more than itself.


    In particular, now that Xu Yuan has been promoted to the realm of earth immortals, no one knows how powerful his real power is.


    So, if the two Dharma protectors can''t resist, you two will go up. Even if it''s time to support a few moves, it''s enough. When I''m here, I can use the big array to exert the power to surpass the immortals on the earth to a certain extent.


    I don''t believe it. There''s no way to take them.


    In addition, I will ask people to call out the most advanced laser gun directly. This is a powerful weapon that can threaten the immortals on the earth. Unless they want to kill the enemy, they will not choose hard resistance. "


    Hearing what one of the Gemini said, casaden''s old face was very dignified at the moment, and then he looked at them and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, the two of us will try to find opportunities. As for whether we can succeed or not, it depends on the will of heaven. After all, the speed and reaction ability of the strong ones at the level of immortals on earth are very exaggerated, which is beyond our imagination."


    Hearing what casaden said, the other one of the bright Gemini also said with a dignified look at the moment.


    Their two brothers, one named Rowling and the other named rob. Among them, Rowling is the eldest and rob is the second. They usually sleep in the same room, including the closed door.


    Over the years, the strength of both of them has reached the peak of Fengwang realm. However, for the level of earth immortals, the two of them still have little confidence to break through. If they try hard, they will have only one level or so at most, so they dare not bet.


    However, now is the time of life and death for the temple of light. Even if they can''t make a breakthrough in the first time, they will definitely go all out.


    As long as they can have a certain impact on Xu Yuan, they have played a significant role in helping the temple of light.


    So, at the moment, both men are ready to attack, anytime and anywhere.

 Chapter 822

    As for kasaden, at this time, the command was passed down. Suddenly, the personnel in many areas of the temple of light were mobilized. All the large weapons were aimed at nalandi and Xu Yuan, and they were ready to attack anytime and anywhere.


    "Hehe, these weapons are powerful, but if you don''t want to make them completely useless, I advise you to withdraw them as soon as possible.


    I''m still saying that if we hand over Titan''s blood, we''ll exchange it with equivalent goods or resources. Otherwise, if we do, I hope you can bear that price. "


    At the moment, Xu''s face is taunting.


    "Hum, I don''t know who gave you the confidence. You can''t even break our temple guard array now, but they are a direct threat to us. I really think that our temple of light has been passed on for more than a thousand years, and you two come and go if you want?


    This time, since you are in the first place, you should pay a certain price. "


    Hearing what Xu Yuan said, the first Supreme protector of the temple of light, Guding, was also indifferent and incomparable at the moment.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll let you know that in the face of absolute strength, everything is in vain."


    "Give it to me, get up!"


    Hearing what Gu Ding said, Xu Yuan''s eyes are also shining.


    Then, the momentum of his whole body also broke out to the extreme. In addition, it also had a murderous intention which covered the whole area completely. Many people in the temple of light were shocked at the moment.


    At the same time, with Xu Yuan''s big drink, his hands are constantly interlaced at the moment. All of a sudden, all the seals are shooting towards the various areas around the temple of light, and finally they are not under the ground.


    "Boom!"


    In just a few seconds, there was a shaking all around the temple of light, as if there had been an earthquake.


    "Roar


    "Roar


    "Roar


    ...


    soon, nine huge roars were heard from the depths of the earth. Then, the majestic power also emerged directly from the surrounding areas of the temple of light, and a large amount of aura was now converging to all the surrounding positions.


    Along with it, there are nine hundreds of meters long giant five claw golden dragons directly from the ground.


    The terror of the divine beast directly emanates, which makes Goodin and Lowell, including all the people in the temple of light, surprised.


    "Go to me!"


    At this time, Xu Yuan had a big drink and his hands were printed. All of a sudden, the nine giant five clawed dragons all collided with the big array of protecting the temple of light.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    ...


    at this time, the Nine Dragons directly hit the shining Angel array of the temple of light directly from nine directions, which made the bright angel array of the temple of light shake violently, and the light of the whole body was also dim.


    However, it did not directly break its defense completely, but it has made the people in the temple of light feel fear.


    "Coagulate!"


    "go!"


    The first attack didn''t completely break the defense, which was expected by Xu Yuan. However, he didn''t care about it at the moment. He was immediately followed by a big drink and his hands were imprinted. All of a sudden, the nine giant five clawed dragons were converging towards one.


    In a short time, the nine dragons were directly integrated into each other. Then, in the eyes of all people, a huge golden dragon with a length of 5600 meters appeared directly in the sky of the temple protection array of the temple of light.


    At the moment, the dragon has nine claws, which is also the absolute overlord of the dragon in Chinese mythology and legend, the nine clawed Golden Dragon.


    With a huge roar of the dragon, the aura of heaven and earth around it is all converging towards the nine claw golden dragon, and the breath of the whole body is also increasing.


    In less than a few seconds, the breath of the nine clawed Golden Dragon rose to the point that even narandi was very shocked, because it was the pressure of starlord territory alone.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the nine clawed Golden Dragon roared, and it was under the control of Xu Yuan that it rushed towards the grand array of the temple of light.


    The roar completely enveloped Gutin and Lowell. Suddenly, they were also frightened to find that they had been hit by half and had to fall to the ground.


    In particular, the irresistible pressure brought about by the huge roar made all people, including narandi, have to gather all their strength to resist.


    Some people with relatively low strength, under the roar of life, are unable to stop kneeling on the ground, a mouthful of blood gushing out, and the whole body can not stop shaking."Boom


    At this time, the huge nine claw golden dragon also directly hit the shining Angel array, and all of its nine claws have caught the big array at the moment.


    Then, among the unbelievable eyes of the temple of light, the shining Angel array was directly fragmented, and the powerful force spread around. Many disciples of the temple of light were completely submerged and obviously dead.


    Many buildings, including the temple of light, are fragmented even if they are supported by Dharma array.


    Even Goodin and Lowell were seriously injured.


    The surrounding mountains, at this moment, are also directly collapsed, the whole scene, like the end of the world.


    This is the strength of Jiulong''s return to one field, which is beyond everyone''s expectation, including narandi and even Xu Yuan himself.

 Chapter 823

    "Poof!"


    However, such a strong field, want to control, but also on their own consumption is very large, at this time Xu Yuan, also become a little pale, and a mouthful of blood is also can not help but spray out, obviously, has reached the limit.


    That is to say, with the gushing of blood, the nine claw Golden Dragon immediately turned into a strong spiritual power and disappeared in the original place.


    However, its role has been fully played. Now, the whole temple of light from top to bottom, no one is intact. In particular, many surviving disciples, including the son Athos who heard the news, knelt on the ground pale and matchless.


    "Xu Yuan, are you ok?"


    At this time, nalandi is also directly floating to Xu Yuan''s side, a look of concern said.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s just because it''s beyond the limit of control, it''s just a little bit of regurgitation, which makes the viscera vibrate and causes slight injuries.


    It''s good to recover for a while. It''s no problem at all.


    Next, it''s time for us to take the initiative. "


    Looking at nalandi, Xu Yuan also said with a smile. He was very satisfied.


    It was the first time for him to return to the same field of Jiulong. Unexpectedly, he had such a powerful power that he finally reached the power of xingjue realm.


    "I didn''t think of this field. It''s too powerful. If you give you some preparation time, I''m sure I''m not an opponent.


    It can be said that with the war, Xu Yuan, you even became one of the best in the world. No one dare to neglect it. The position of the martial arts association has been stabilized once again.


    As for the underworld, it is estimated that they will be extremely afraid.


    You take the genetic medicine and have a rest, and leave the rest to me. "


    Hearing what Xu Yuan said, nalandi could not help exclaiming.


    "I have told you before that you will not lose anything in exchange for a share of Titan''s blood for a complete keel. Even, you have earned.


    However, because of your stubbornness, it has led to such a situation. You are responsible for everything.


    At that time, Xu Qing of the martial arts association, if it was not for the authorization of several of you, how could the shadow hall directly attack? In my opinion, this punishment is still too light for you.


    I don''t want to say more. If we hand over the blood of Titan and take out 100 Jin of your temple of light, we will leave. Otherwise, do you think that the present Temple of light can resist me? "


    Nalandi also directly turned around and looked at the temple of light, and they said directly.


    "Well, we are willing to give up Titan''s blood."


    At the moment, Gutin also opened his mouth and directly made a decision.


    "But..."


    "well, don''t say more. Is it difficult to give the Titan''s blood to them? Do you think that at this point, what strength can we have in the temple of light to threaten the intact narandi?"


    What casaden was trying to say was interrupted by Gutin.


    "Oh, well."


    Although he was very unwilling in his heart, casaden also knew that the temple of light could not resist narandi''s attack. After all, nalandi was the strong one in the later stage of the earth Immortals'' journey. Before, when he came to the temple of light alone, he almost destroyed the shining Angel array.


    "Whew!"


    Then, casaden directly took out a delicate jade bottle and threw it to nalandi in the sky.


    "This is Titan blood, and it is one of the most important reserves of the temple of light. After handing over the blood of Titan, perhaps, for a long time, we will no longer have the inheritance of Titan blood."


    Casaden also said directly at this time.


    "Good, and your water."


    After a careful inspection, nalandi nodded with satisfaction and followed by the search.


    "Here you are."


    Hearing nalandi''s question, although the meat was extremely painful, Gutin still directly threw a huge alloy bucket which looked very precious to nalandi.


    It contains the most important healing relic of the temple of light. It can be said that the 100 catties is equivalent to the three-year reserve of the temple of light.


    In this regard, Gutin is also very painful.


    However, he also understood that if he did not comply with the requirements, the loss of the temple of light would be far more than that. It was nalandi who left a lot of room for them.

 Chapter 824

    "Don''t blame me. This is what you asked for. Last time I came, I came to your temple of light as a guest. The value of a complete keel is not inferior to the blood of Titan. Now, everything is due to your stubbornness.


    This time, it''s also a warning to you. The current situation of human beings is not very optimistic. If we fight blindly, we can only be exterminated by monsters. Therefore, I hope you can abandon our prejudice and really put the killing of monsters in the first place and do what the holy land should do, instead of thinking about Unifying the earth and being the only overlord.


    The future of the earth is in the universe. What''s the significance of a small earth, even if it is completely controlled?


    I think, Goodin, you should understand what I''m saying.


    We in China have always maintained a friendly attitude. Can you think about it? Have we ever had any idea of invasion since ancient times?


    When the imaginary enemy can, but if you are too serious and persistent, you can see the situation now. Just our Martial Arts Association, your temple of light is not your opponent. If you really annoy Huaxia, you should wait for your death. This is not a joke.


    In terms of your performance over the years, to be honest, you are not worthy of being a holy land. Even the underworld is many times better than you. At least in recent years, the underworld has not made any killing, and even has been killing monsters constantly.


    I have been in contact with Yan Ping once before. His ultimate goal is not the earth, but the universe. Of course, I don''t know about some other thoughts. At least, I understand that he still regards himself as a man in the earth, and killing monsters is always the first priority.


    Of course, public is public and private is private. We will never forget the hatred we should have.


    I hope you can do it yourself


    Looking at the unwilling eyes of many people in the temple of light, nalandi didn''t care. At the moment, he also made a direct voice to remind him.


    Later, he left with Xu Yuan directly.


    "After that, Xu Wu''s opponent did not have the ability to break through the temple of God for a short time. It seems that our opponents are not so powerful in a short time.


    It is announced that from today on, the temple of light will be fully blocked. As for the date of opening, I will naturally explain when the time is ripe.


    In addition, we should pay attention to any unexpected situation that may occur. If such a big movement here is aroused the attention of the underworld and attack directly and comprehensively, the temple of light will be really dangerous.


    All the weapons are activated for me. Moreover, the shining Angel array can not be closed for at least one year. Even if a certain amount of crystal is paid for it, it is totally worth it.


    After everyone recovers, we''ll make another plan. "


    After nalandi and Xu Yuan left, Guting also told the people around him directly.


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, all people are respectfully said.


    In a short period of time, the temple of light was busy. Xu Yuan''s attack, at least, directly destroyed half of the buildings of the temple of light, including many disciples of the viscera state and even the martial spirit state.


    It can be said that it is a great loss of vitality.


    And such a strong news, of course, can not be unknown, so big news, secretly, there are some powerful tasks in the attention.


    Soon, nalandi and Xu Yuan forced their way into the temple of light, and the news that they finally destroyed the temple of light directly spread all over the world and shocked everyone.


    Even the battle scenes were recorded by special means.


    When everyone saw the huge nine claw Golden Dragon from the Internet, they were all shaking. Many forces understood that the martial arts association with Xu Yuan should not be provoked, including relatives and friends who have good relations with Xu Yuan.


    Among them, setting sail is one of them.


    Because of this war, many powerful forces that have been trying to kill Zhang Fan directly gave up their plans.


    On the other hand, many people feel their blood boiling. Dragon has always been the totem symbol of China. One person directly suppressed the temple of light. President narandi didn''t do anything, which made many people feel incredible.


    Naturally, many ordinary people do not know Xu Yuan, including his identity, but many martial artists, especially those in Star City, know Xu Yuan''s identity.


    They also did not expect that Xu, who has been serving as the chief teacher of Star City Martial Arts Association, has such a strong strength that even the temple of light is no match.


    Even this time, Xu Yuan''s identity was directly exposed.


    Many years ago, the genius of wuzhe Association, the vice president of wuzhe Association, and the killing God in many people''s eyes directly destroyed the original holy land level shadow Hall...


    these deeds also made many people marvel.


    Even, some Chinese warriors, including ordinary people, directly regarded Xu Yuan as one of the guardians of China.

 Chapter 825

    Zhang Fan, including Zhang Fan, also got the news. He was very proud to see his grandfather Xu show his great power. With the power of one person, he was seriously destroying the temple of light, and he felt very proud.


    In my heart, I feel very strong.


    Soon, it''s your turn next time. After your own strength reaches the requirements, I will make you pay a heavier price than today.


    I can''t help but say in my heart.


    ...


    in the African continent, there is a high mountain more than 300 kilometers away from the thousand pagoda gathering place. In the depth of black smoke, many poisonous snakes and scorpions can often be seen on the ground.


    Above the ground, there are many animal bones and skulls, scattered in all directions.


    Here is a forbidden area on the African continent, called the abyss of death.


    Because, all around, there are mountains thousands of meters high, blocked by black fog, you can''t see the scene below.


    In the depth of the abyss of death, there is also a cave. At the moment, there are two people in black robes and ghost masks guarding the cave. The breath emanating from their bodies can also be felt, at least reaching the late period of the king''s kingdom.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, a dark shadow appeared in the same place. He was wearing a huge black cape. On his chest, a huge datura flower pattern with golden lines was also a symbol of his identity.


    "I have seen the second Lord."


    At the moment, seeing this man appear, the two people in charge of guarding the town also said respectfully.


    At the same time, it is also the identity of this person, it is the second Lord of the underworld, Edward.


    "Where is the first lord?"


    Looking at the two men, Edward also directly asked.


    "Go back to the second Lord. The first one hasn''t gone out recently. If you have anything to do, you can go to him directly. This is also the message that the first lord sent to us before."


    Hearing Edward''s question, one of them also said respectfully.


    "Good. You''ve worked hard, so I''ll go first."


    Hearing this man''s reply, Edward''s expression also showed satisfaction, and then he spoke directly. Then, his figure flashed and he entered the cave.


    In the last scene, the light disappears.


    Obviously, this is the relic space owned by Hades.


    As the most mysterious and powerful force on the earth, the underworld naturally has its own relic space, even larger than other holy places.


    Edward is very familiar with this place, because his residence is also here, but usually, he prefers to stay in another base.


    The main tone of the relic space where the underworld is located is all gray.


    In many places of the heritage space, there are also many spiritual plants. Among them, Datura flower can be said to be very conspicuous.


    There are a lot of Datura flowers in the ruins space of Hades. However, basically, they will not be spread out. In addition to Hades, outsiders can only obtain Datura flowers from other special areas by chance.


    Otherwise, unless you come to the underworld without the permission of the underworld. It is absolutely impossible to get any datura flower.


    In the center of this ruins space, there is a huge black castle, surrounded by teams of underworld people who patrol.


    Everywhere in the underworld, there are fire lights, these lights, colorful, like ghost fire, shine the entire vestige space.


    However, Edward is very clear that this is only the outside of the underworld. The real headquarters of the underworld is under the ground of this heritage space. Everything inside is really important to the underworld.


    This black castle is only specially built to hide people''s eyes and provide shelter for those powerful people in the underworld. They can have the right to live in this black castle. They are all the core figures of the underworld.


    "Edward, come straight to me if you need anything."


    Edward has just entered the ruins of space, a hoarse voice is directly into his mind, let Edward is also a awe inspiring, dare not neglect, directly is to speed up, toward the center of the huge black castle.


    After a while, Edward was already in a room.


    Although the underworld is very mysterious, it is still inseparable from some conventional things. In this room, there are many modern equipment. Obviously, Hades also has its own private network.


    Of course, for Hades, black or gray is their theme.


    On a dark black sofa, a slender figure wearing a Yama mask was also sitting. He was wearing a relatively casual black training suit. At the moment, he held a cup of hot tea in his hand. When he saw Edward coming in, he did not stop his movements.This man is no one else. He is the Lord of Hades, Yan Ping.

 Chapter 826

    "Brother, I''m here to tell you the latest news."


    Edward didn''t care about the performance of the people in front of him. After all, they got along with each other for many years, and their behavior habits were also very familiar.


    "I already know what you want to say. However, Xu Yuan has made a breakthrough. Moreover, it is surprising that he can still have such a strong strength.


    Even if I did it, it would be a tie with nalandi at most. Now, it is not enough to directly damage the temple of light. "


    Hearing what Edward said, Yan Ping, the first master of the underworld, after drinking a small sip of hot tea, also said directly.


    "What? How powerful is narandi? Elder brother, you are at least ten years ahead of him. Now, elder brother, you have reached the peak of the earth immortals. Nalandi, at most, has just entered the later stage.


    In my opinion, narandi is definitely not your opponent if you fight against him. Besides, you are the first spiritual teacher in the world with mental weapons in hand. I don''t believe nalandi can resist your attack. "


    Hearing what Yan Ping said, Edward also directly couldn''t believe it.


    They have been together for so many years. They are very clear about the strength of their big brother Yan Ping. They are definitely the first person in the world.


    "Ha ha, the ability of spiritual master. I remember telling you before that, after the later period of the king''s Kingdom, the innate spiritual power of our earth''s warriors will be basically exhausted. Even if I became an immortal on the earth, I have been insisting on improving my spiritual ability in various ways for so many years. At most, it is embarrassing to let them My ability, combined with my mental weapons, can fight against the middle level warriors of earth immortals.


    It can be said that, to my realm, the role of spiritual thinking is of course important, but it is already the strength before the king was destroyed.


    Unless I can get a skill that can quickly enhance my mental power, otherwise, my mental ability will only slowly drop down and be successfully caught up by others.


    Of course, compared with the normal martial arts, I can at least use some of the abilities of the spiritual master. With the spiritual secret skills, it can be regarded as an additional means.


    Nalandi''s talent was no worse than me at the beginning, and even the reason why he was ten years slower than me in breaking through the earth immortals was because he had modified a powerful skill he had obtained.


    It is said that it is enough for him to practice directly to the realm of stars and moon.


    And the skills I cultivate, including you, can make us practice to the top of xingjue realm at most.


    Even, because we can''t get enough starlight power, our strength has been improved very slowly. At least, it will take decades or even hundreds of years for me to condense the star marks and enter the starlord realm.


    The difference in skills naturally made nalandi catch up with me successfully. When he woke up three years ago, he came to me for the sake of setting sail and had a discussion with me. When I used my own spiritual power, I only slightly surpassed him.


    Now, with Xu Yuan, relying on his own feng shui master''s ability, he can exert the power of xingjue realm. When his realm is completely stable, he will become more proficient.


    It can be said that we in the underworld can not have much advantage over the martial arts guild, even if there are still several Hades


    Hearing what Edward said, Yan Ping also made a direct explanation.


    "Well, brother, do you think we need to change our strategy on the side of setting sail? Or, simply withdraw them from the must kill list. After all, it is impossible to kill them or take them away unless they are from our level.


    Before, Zhang Fan pretended to be Brahman''s name and stayed in the first military region for three years, and his strength has been upgraded to the peak of the martial spirit level. Now, perhaps, he has entered the realm of the king. In addition, Chen Feng, who has a sword cabinet in the dark, and other potential powerful people to protect him, is basically impossible.


    Elder brother, don''t you say that your ultimate goal is not to kill Zhang Fan, but to need the strength that he can play after he grows up? "


    Hearing what his elder brother said, Edward also proposed directly at the moment.


    In fact, in terms of age, Edward is a few years older than Yan Ping. However, Yan Ping''s strength is much stronger than him. The so-called "achievement first" is what he calls "convinced".


    "It''s unnecessary. Although I don''t want to kill him, with the threat of the underworld, it can stimulate him to practice and improve his strength.


    This is also narandi''s proposal before. If a person has no sense of crisis, it is bound to be very ordinary.


    Of course, when you arrange for someone to do something, don''t implicate his friends. Otherwise, if you really grow up, the first one to look for is us in the underworld.


    With his talent, it may not be long before he can catch up with me or even surpass me.What we need is strong enough to make us stand firm in the universe. No matter what our dream is, having stronger strength and longer life is the most important thing.


    I''m not sure. The survival of human beings on the earth will depend on the support of a sailor. "


    At this time, Yan Ping also waved his hand and directly blocked the road.

 Chapter 827

    "When you are finished, direct your orders to me. As long as one of the prepared Mingzi can win by his own strength or draw with Zhang Fan, I will directly seal him as Mingzi.


    Of course, it should be noted that at most, they can only dispatch the power around the later period of the kingdom of Hades. Moreover, they should not involve Zhang Fan''s relatives and friends. Otherwise, I will kill them personally.


    I''m really looking forward to how long it will take Zhang Fan to surpass those of the older generation. "


    Yan Ping, the first master of the underworld, also immediately told Edward.


    "Well, I see. Brother, are we going to make some plans for the temple of light?"


    He nodded, and Edward followed.


    "Let''s forget it. Nowadays, we in the underworld mainly accumulate strength and should not be involved in those right and wrong. This is also the rule I made a few years ago to let people in the underworld not hurt others for no reason, including refining puppets can not use the body of dead warriors, etc.


    Originally, we have caused public anger. If we swallow the temple of light directly, once other holy places and some powerful forces unite, we Hades will not have enough strength to stop it.


    What''s more, we don''t need us on the other side of the temple of light. In the future, there will be people who will attack. They have already offended a person who should not have been offended. "


    Hearing what Edward said, Yan Ping was also directly opposed to Tao.


    Now the underworld is better to keep a low profile. At least, they can''t resist the siege of other holy places on earth.


    Over the years, the reason why the various holy places did not unite to fight the underworld is because they have become much more restrained.


    "Well, then I won''t disturb you. Let''s pass on the instructions first. If you have anything, you can contact me directly."


    Nodding, Edward said directly, and then turned away.


    "In the future, no one can say clearly, but now, the most important thing is to get out of the earth, and the universe is my stage.


    Master, don''t worry. I will really let the whole universe know about the prestige of our Yama palace. "


    After Edward left, Yan Ping also whispered to himself.


    Then, the figure moved, it is directly disappeared in place.


    ...


    "a fan, you are a psychic reader. Would you like to test this bottle of Titan blood? Is there any other means?"


    At the same time, nalandi and Xu Yuan left the temple of light and went directly to star city.


    The purpose is to let Zhang Fan explore the blood of Titan God and see if there are some other evil means in it. In this way, it is also for the safety of Hong lie.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, President, Mr. Xu, wait a moment."


    Zhang Fan also nodded at the moment and said directly.


    After taking over the jade bottle containing Titan''s blood, Zhang Fan also opens it directly. Then, a strong breath comes out. However, with the boundary, its strength will not be lost. Zhang fan can still achieve this skill.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan is also using the power of his mind to constantly explore the situation of Titan''s blood. Of course, he only pretended to explore. It was Xing Lao who really explored.


    After all, Titan''s blood is too strong, and the pressure in it is not what he can resist.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, there is no problem with this Titan''s blood. Moreover, it is well preserved, and its strength has not evaporated much.


    I estimate that Hong lie may be able to break through to Fengwang territory directly after taking it. The purity of this divine blood is higher than I thought, and the formula I gave you is more obvious


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also directly transmitted, so Zhang Fan is very happy.


    There is no problem. In this way, Hong lie can successfully activate his Titan blood to the greatest extent.


    "President, grandfather Xu, I have made a careful exploration just now, and I have not found any abnormality. Moreover, this divine blood is well preserved and does not volatilize too much power. According to my estimation, if Hong lie takes it and fully activates his blood, he will be able to break through to the realm of king


    After a few minutes, Zhang Fan also opened his mouth and said to the two people. Nalandi and Xu Yuan are also relieved.


    After all, this is related to Hong lie. Once the temple of light relies on special means to control Hong lie, they will have no way. Of course, on the other hand, the temple of light today is afraid to offend them any more. Otherwise, if Xu Yuan attacks again, the temple of light will definitely be unable to bear it Completely destroyed.


    "Hey, Grandpa Xu, I can''t imagine that your strength is so strong now. Does that mean that I can walk horizontally in the future?"


    Zhang Fan said jokingly at this time.


    "Ha ha, of course that''s impossible. I can play such a great strength, all depends on the field, and this time the field, but consumed a lot of good things, and fully prepared for a week, just fluke success.The strength of the warriors I have now is much worse than that of Qin Laoge


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s look, Xu Yuan is also laughing, directly negative way.

 Chapter 828

    "Ha ha, now, the only thing you need to pay attention to is the underworld side. However, they will not let you be such a super genius easily, so they still need to be more careful.


    Of course, with this deterrent to the temple of light, maybe the underworld will shrink a lot. However, I have heard that many of the potential Hades in the underworld are very interested in you. Some of the talents of these Hades are even better than the God son Athos of the temple of light. They are very powerful and can mobilize a lot of power.


    You have to be careful. "


    Nalandi said to Zhang Fan with a smile.


    This is also the result of his previous discussion with the Lord of the underworld. For the underworld, since he doesn''t care much about whether to kill Zhang Fan or not, and even needs the power of Zhang Fan, some opponents are also necessary for Zhang Fan to grow rapidly, and those prepared by the underworld are the best candidates for Zhang Fan''s opponents.


    All of them grew up in the underworld. Finally, they competed successfully from many competitors. Any one of them now has reached the realm of king, which is the most terrifying.


    Such a good opponent home training, nalandi is also the first time to use.


    A person''s growth, the necessary sense of crisis, is indispensable.


    This is just like the last attack on the sails. If the underworld wants to start, how can it only send a psychic reader in the early days of the king''s kingdom.


    In fact, all these are just for the purpose of training and opening sails. However, we can''t explain this situation with the sails, otherwise, we will not have a good effect.


    It is not too late to tell Zhang Fan the news after Zhang Fan''s strength has been raised to a strong enough level.


    Xu Yuan is also very clear about this.


    "Would you like to come back to Gulan with us? Hong lie and his colleagues have all returned from the first military region this morning.


    You have witnessed his breakthrough. "


    At this time, nalandi also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Well, I have nothing to do except Practice and accompany my parents here at home. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I''ll go to see where Hong lie can finally be promoted."


    Hearing nalandi''s question, Zhang Fan also nodded directly.


    Then, after Zhang Fan and his parents said hello, he and nalandi and Xu Yuan went to Gulan college together.


    With their departure, Zhang Fan''s parents and Li Nian are all relieved. "


    no way, narandi is such a legendary character sitting in front of himself, without pressure is impossible.


    In particular, Li Nian and Liu Xiaoxuan also saw from the Internet about the fight between the two and the temple of light, and they were also shocked.


    The power of one person, alone will light temple pressure can not raise his head, this strength, anyone will feel the blood boiling.


    ...


    in less than half an hour, Zhang Fan was taken by nalandi and came to Gulan college. This time, he was not relying on his own speed, but was all caught by nalandi all the way.


    Also this time, let him really understand the terror of the earth immortals.


    It can be said that narandi''s forward speed, at least reached more than ten times the speed of sound, or even more.


    This is still not using the full force, otherwise, it is likely to be able to span tens of thousands of meters in a second.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, I knew you would come to us."


    As soon as you enter Gulan college, Zhang Fan sees Hong lie. They are already waiting in the square of Gulan college.


    At the moment, in addition to Hong lie and them, even Gu Qian and Chu Yingying also came to Gulan college.


    "A fan, you have been resting for so long. Why don''t you go to Kyoto to see me?"


    However, let Zhang Fan some big head is, Gu Qian is holding him at the moment, who let him promise Gu Qian things forgotten.


    Since he left the first military region, he has not been to Kyoto to find Gu Qian. Naturally, Gu Qian is very angry. Zhang fan can only be careful to compensate, which makes others laugh.


    No matter how powerful you are in front of outsiders and in the face of your future daughter-in-law, you should be honest.


    Yes, Gu Qian is sure to marry Zhang Fan, and so does Liu Ruyan. Gu He, including the Liu family, has no opinion about this. After all, Zhang Fan is such a super genius. She has no idea how many girls admire him. In addition, Zhang Fan''s status makes it impossible for anyone to say anything.


    "Hey, I''m wrong. I''ll compensate you. I''ve been busy practicing these days? And a few days ago, it has also consumed a lot of mental energy and just recovered. "


    Zhang fan can only beg for mercy now.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll forgive you this time."Hear Zhang Fan''s explanation, Gu Qian is also a Jiao hum, said directly.


    "Come on, Hong lie, this time I want you to come here for your blood activation. With this Titan blood, I believe that this time, you will be able to fully activate your own blood power.


    As for how far you can eventually improve, it depends on your own talent. "


    At this time, nalandi also looked directly at Hong lie and said.


    Later, Hong lie followed narandi to a room specially used for breaking through the double-layer alloy building. Other people also stayed outside the room silently and waited patiently.

 Chapter 829

    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. For a while, you can take it directly. Then, just like taking genetic medicine, you should try your best to refine it. With me on your side, you don''t have to worry about anything else, just concentrate on breaking through."


    After coming to the closed room, nalandi said directly with a smile when he looked at Hong lie who had no idea what to do.


    "Yes, president."


    After hearing nalandi''s words, Hong lie also relaxed a little. Then, he sat cross legged on a futon, and then opened the jade bottle containing Titan''s blood and swallowed it directly.


    Then, Hong lie directly tried his best to refine Titan''s blood.


    has enough spiritual power to support his ascension in the closed room. What he wants to do now is to do his best to talk about the essence of this Titan''s blood.


    When the blood of Titan God was just swallowed by Hong lie, a powerful force directly burst out of Hong lie''s body. That is to say, he has the blood of Titan himself, and the blood of Titan God belongs to the origin. Otherwise, the powerful force may directly make Hong lie''s body completely explode.


    "Ah


    Even so, the powerful force still makes Hong lie unable to stop sending out a painful roar.


    "Concentrate on nothing, relax as much as possible, and run your skills with all your strength. This is the most difficult step for you. As long as you can fully integrate this power into your body, it will be regarded as success.


    It''s a great thing to do. Other people can''t help you. You have to rely on your will. No matter how painful it is, you have to bite your teeth to support it. "


    Looking at Hong lie''s distorted face and the cold sweat above his head, nalandi is worried, but he can only make a sound warning.


    The power of Titan''s blood is very huge, and when it is absorbed, other people can''t interfere except those who have the blood of Titan. This can be seen from Hong lie''s golden mask.


    Just now, nalandi also tried to explore with his mental strength. However, just after contact, he was completely and completely rebounded back. In this regard, he also knew that Hong lie''s promotion could only rely on himself.


    And Hong lie, hearing nalandi said, although unable to speak, but his heart also became more firm, at the moment, has been forced to endure great pain, gritting teeth to support.


    He knew very well that nalandi and his brothers paid a great price to help him obtain the blood of Titan, and they must not fail to live up to any of their expectations.


    At this moment, in Hong lie''s body, the surging power is constantly flowing all over his body. Even at the moment, each cell tends to be saturated.


    However, it also means that once the surplus power can not be absorbed, Hong lie will still burst. At the moment, from the outside, Hong lie is like a balloon blowing up. It may burst at any time and anywhere. Nalandi is also very worried.


    "Boom


    However, at the most critical time, from the depths of Hong lie''s blood, a strong breath also broke out directly. Finally, the direct integration of Hong lie''s forces helped Hong lie reduce a lot of pressure, and his swollen body gradually recovered at this moment.


    Just now, it was also Hong lie''s latent power in his blood. He felt the danger of his host, and actively activated it to help share the pressure. That is to say, from this time, Hong lie''s most dangerous step was already crossed. As long as there was no accident, Hong lie''s promotion was a sure thing.


    "After all, it will activate its sleeping blood vessels. Next, it should be stable a lot."


    Seeing Hong lie''s situation, nalandi is also relieved.


    At the moment, Honglie''s breath is also constantly enhanced with the function and absorption of the powerful force in his body.


    At this time, Hong lie''s own strength has reached the mid peak of Wu Hun state. Soon, he will break through to the later stage of Wu Hun state. And depending on the situation, there is still a lot of power in the body.


    Indeed, as Zhang Fan said, it is not a big problem to be promoted to the realm of king.


    ...


    unconsciously, the time of the day has passed. However, they did not go to rest. Before that, Hong lie''s painful roar made them all extremely worried.


    "A fan, Hong lie won''t encounter any danger?"


    At this time, sitting on the side of the sail Gu Qian, delicate face, now also full of worry.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know Hong lie? If it comes to personal willpower, he is definitely one of the best. If he can''t even solve the difficulties in this hall, he is not worthy to be my brother.


    Don''t worry. It''s just the first small stumbling block on the road of Hong lie''s slow growth and strong man''s road. Surely there will be no problem. Just wait patiently. "Looking at Gu Qian, Zhang Fan also gently patted her shoulder, very confident said.

 Chapter 830

    Just now, old Xu also told Zhang Fan Honglie directly. It can be said that Hong lie has already passed the most dangerous period. His blood power has been fully activated and has been steadily improving.


    Now, it is in the breakthrough state from the martial spirit realm to the Fengwang realm.


    According to xinglao''s observation, Xu Honglie could be promoted to the middle of Fengwang kingdom.


    This is also because, last time, Zhang Fan asked Mr. Xing to help refine the blood essence, which played a role. Zhang Fan also sincerely felt happy for Hong lie.


    "I don''t know what level this guy will be promoted to this time. He won''t directly enter the realm of being king? That''s terrible. "


    At this time, Liu Yun also guessed.


    "I think it is possible. After all, the blood of Titan God is so precious, and Hong lie''s own accumulation is very deep. If all the power breaks out, it is inevitable to seal the kingdom.


    I''m really envious. We are just in the early stage of Wu Hun state. After Hong lie''s promotion, there is another abnormality among our partners.


    I think it''s better to call it monster team


    Liu Hui said immediately.


    "Be content. Now that you are only 25 years old, you are already a warrior in the martial spirit realm, and you are absolutely talented.


    A fan and Hong lie both have their own special opportunities. Just like a fan, if you can continue to take those five level difficulty or even special level tasks as he did in the first military region, and all of them can return safely, then your strength will be improved a lot. "


    Looking at two people, the ancient river at the moment is also not good gas said.


    "Well, we don''t have so much courage. We tried to take those tasks once before. Although we were lucky, we almost died in the demon kingdom.


    Ah fan is a pervert. We can''t compare it. "


    Hearing what Gu he said, Liu Yun is also a coagulation of his words, and some of them are chatting.


    "These guys!"


    Hearing what Liu Yun said, even Murong Tian, who has never talked much, nods and seems to agree. Zhang Fan shakes his head and grins bitterly.


    After another day, Liu Yun and his wife were driven away by the ancient river. After all, it is useless to stay here all the time. It is better to go back and have a rest earlier.


    Of course, sail will never leave.


    In this way, three days passed quietly. At this moment, in the double-layer alloy building, everyone came here again. This is also because Hong lie''s ascension is about to end.


    They all want to see for the first time what level Hong lie will be promoted to.


    "Boom


    At this time, a strong breath also burst out directly. This is because most of the breath is isolated from the closed room. Otherwise, it will definitely surprise everyone.


    Among them, even if it is a weak breath, even if it is a strong one, all of them dare not even have the slightest breath.


    "You are worried, president."


    At this moment, in the closed room, with the last outbreak, Hong lie''s strength was finally directly promoted to the level of the middle period of the king''s kingdom. At this time, he opened his eyes for the first time.


    Then, Hong lie went directly to nalandi and said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, yes, I didn''t expect that after all your blood vessels were activated, you could be directly promoted to the middle stage of the king''s reign, or even surpassed a fan. Now you are the highest level of the younger generation on earth.


    Let''s go. Go out and meet them. These days, your breakthrough has made everyone worried. Ah fan, in particular, has not eaten or drunk for five days, and has not left a step. He is very worried about you.


    Now, you can safely activate your own blood, and break through, think of it, they will be very happy


    Looking at Hong lie in front of him, nalandi also showed a satisfied look and said with a smile.


    Nodding, Hong lie followed narandi out of the closed room.


    "Ha ha, you finally come out, which worries us."


    After seeing Hong lie come out, Peng Jun and they are also directly in the past, constantly looking up and down at Hong lie, very excited.


    "I have hallucinations. I always feel that Hong lie has changed a little."


    At this time, a silver bell like voice with some doubts also came out. It was Chu Ying.


    "Ha ha, it is true that Hong lie''s height has been reduced this time. It''s only less than two meters. Moreover, it seems that Hong lie is thinner than before.


    The whole person is like a complete transformation. "


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at this time.


    "It seems that I was really overtaken this time, and I was promoted to the middle of the imperial realm. The blood of Titan was really powerful."Zhang Fan also felt the state of Hong lie at the moment, and said at the first time.


    "A fan, what do you say? Hong lie is already in the middle of the reign? Is he in a rocket? God, pervert, another pervert. Compared with the two of you, I feel ashamed and ashamed. I feel ashamed to give advice to my teachers.


    If there''s tofu, I''ll just run into it to avoid losing face. "


    Heard Zhang Fan said, Liu Yun is also pretending to exaggerate at the moment, joking that everyone is only rolling their eyes.


    However, this guy''s character is so jump off, people are also very understanding, so they directly ignore him.


    "Hey, ah fan, I''m ahead of you now. Would you like to have a competition later?"


    At this time, Hong lie also touched his big bald head, looking at Zhang Fan, full of fighting spirit.


    "Ha ha, if you want to look for abuse, I don''t mind."


    Looking at Hong lie, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "Well, I know that maybe even if I reach the king''s Kingdom, I''m not your opponent, but I still need to try. Besides, you are not allowed to use your mental power. Otherwise, I have no chance. "


    Heard Zhang Fan said, Hong lie is also a meal at the moment, but he still wants to try, in case he wins? This is a very praiseworthy thing.

 Chapter 831

    However, nalandi and Xu Yuan heard that Hong lie had just made a breakthrough. They were confident that they wanted to challenge Zhang Fan and looked at each other with a smile.


    Maybe many people don''t know that Zhang Fan has been promoted to the middle of the king''s kingdom. This is what they found by chance on the road when they were looking for Zhang Fan to come to Gulan college.


    However, when Zhang Fan first went into the Fengwang realm, he had already reached the initial peak of the Fengwang realm. In the middle of the period, it was quite normal for people with such talents as Zhang Fan.


    However, both of them have some expectations.


    After all, Titan''s blood is strong, they have seen, perhaps, will appear different surprise.


    "Ha ha, come on, there is a challenge room over there. In addition to the use of mental energy, everything else will not be restricted. Therefore, you two can fight as much as you like."


    Nalandi also pointed to a room.


    Later, Hong lie and Zhang Fan go to the room.


    The others are sitting in their original positions. In this location, there is a huge screen, and the scene of the two people''s battle will be directly projected onto it in real time with the opening of the challenge room.


    "You say, this time, who loses and who wins?"


    At this time, Liu Yun is also looking forward to looking at the crowd asked.


    "I think it''s still ah fan. After all, ah fan''s talent is obvious to all, especially his combat power, which is the most powerful I''ve ever seen. Before, Hong lie''s own blood has been activated by half. However, pure strength, even if it''s a fan''s repressive state, is not an opponent.


    What''s more, a fan is now the peak in the early days of the king''s reign, and he is only one step away from the middle of the king''s reign. Relying on his own combat power beyond the supreme level, he can make up for the gap between the two. "


    Liu Hui also said at this time that he was very confident about setting sail.


    "I''m optimistic about Hong lie this time. After all, before activating his blood, Hong lie''s strength was not much different from that of Athos. Now, if all the power is activated, the power will definitely be very terrible.


    Especially in the case of their own realm higher than a fan, perhaps, this time, there will be unexpected results


    Murong Tian also said his own judgment at the moment.


    "Hey, I''ll find out in a moment."


    Nodding, Liu Yun also said with a smile.


    At this time, both Zhang Fan and Hong lie have put on induction helmets and come to the arena in a challenge space.


    "Hong lie, this time, I don''t care about winning or losing. However, I''m very curious about the extent to which your strength has been upgraded. So, why don''t we have a pure power collision later?


    As for weapons, don''t use them. "


    On the challenge arena, Zhang Fan also looks at Hong lie and says.


    "Ha ha, OK, but, ah fan, I''m in the middle of the king''s kingdom. If all my spiritual power breaks out, I''ll be stronger than you.


    So you have to be careful later


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hong lie also laughed and said.


    To tell you the truth, if you are allowed to use weapons and fight at will, Hong lie is not sure how to defeat Zhang Fan. However, if it is just a frontal collision, and he can play his own strength, now Hong lie is full of confidence.


    "In this case, let''s choose the wasteland. The terrain is more flat, and it is also a comparative aspect in fighting."


    Hearing what Hong lie said, Zhang Fan also directly chose the wasteland scene at the moment.


    With the shaking of a position, in a moment, the challenge space has changed and become an endless wasteland.


    Zhang Fan and Hong lie are also directly present at the moment.


    "The battle begins."


    At this time, an electronic sound also resounded over the vast wasteland.


    Let Zhang Fan and Hong lie stand by.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    At this moment, the two people also broke out their own strong momentum for the first time, shrouded toward each other, so that the surrounding space, including the ground, is also a burst of tremor.

 Chapter 832

    "I''ll go, ah fan. When did you reach the mid-term of the king''s kingdom?"


    However, with the outbreak of momentum, Hong lie''s face at the moment is full of shock, a pair of copper bell big eyes seem to fall out of the general.


    I can''t help asking now.


    "What? A fan has reached the middle of the reign of king? Is that too much of a blow? Is it true that his practice is the highest in one day and another in a year? Is that too fast? "


    Liu Yun can''t help exclaiming at the moment.


    "Do you know why I thought ah fan would win? Because, I saw the look in the eyes of the president and Mr. Xu. Obviously, it will not be so simple.


    It seems that I''m right. Hehe, Hong lie still wants to abuse a fan in the challenge space. As a result, stealing chicken doesn''t make rice. After a while, some of him will feel better. "


    Liu Hui is not surprised by this, and he is also speaking at the moment.


    As for others, they are all laughing bitterly at the moment.


    The 25-year-old king of the mid-term, but also more than one, appeared in front of their own, no point to bear capacity, really will be stimulated.


    However, for two people''s abnormal, they have also experienced for so many years.


    "Haha, it''s just fair and just. Otherwise, I''m lower than you, and you won''t be honored, right? If you want to challenge me, I must do my best. "


    Looking at the shocked Hong lie, Zhang Fan also said with a smile that made Hong lie feel a strong cold air from the bottom of his feet to his head.


    Especially seeing Zhang Fan''s smile, Hong lie couldn''t help but shiver.


    "A fan, I don''t mean anything else. I just broke through and wanted to try my own strength, so I found you. For a moment, be gentle. I''m afraid of pain


    At this time, Hong lie was also a bit of a showman.


    "Don''t worry, try your best to exert all your strength. That is, I also want to see how far your strength has been improved.


    I also just broke through a few days ago, and did not come and stable state, you are the same, so, it is fair. This is also a test of our own strength, so that we both have a bottom. "


    Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Anyway, it''s challenging the space. You can''t abuse it, and you can''t die. Haha."


    Hong lie is no longer thinking about it at the moment and says it directly.


    "Well, come on, let me see."


    She nodded, too, and said in a deep voice.


    Then, the spiritual power in the two bodies also surged out completely, wrapping the right arm completely, and the power in the body was also completely converging towards the right arm.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Then, they turned into two illusions, and shot towards each other like lightning. In an instant, they crossed the distance of hundreds of meters.


    "Peng!"


    At the moment, the two people''s right fist is also suddenly hit together, a powerful force burst out, so that the surrounding ground is shaking.


    It can be clearly seen that a group of visible power afterwaves, centered on two people, spread around the perimeter.


    And two people, also in this huge force after the collision, the figure rapidly retrogressed.


    Each of them retreated directly to the back for a distance of more than 20 meters to stabilize their body. From this point of view, the strength of the two people in the first collision was equal.


    Of course, the actual situation is that Zhang Fan only uses seven layers of strength, while Hong lie has used eight layers of strength.


    Of course, if they don''t say it, the others are not clear.


    "Ha ha, cool, come again."


    At this time, Hong lie was also very excited. Then, he rushed to Zhang Fan again.


    And sail, of course, is not willing to be outdone.


    Suddenly, two people, is also continuous collision, separation, collision, separation, full of more than five minutes of time.


    At the moment, the two people already know a lot about each other''s power.


    "Come on, don''t waste your time. The last shot is the winner."


    Zhang Fan also looked at Hong lie and said directly.


    "Good!"


    Hong lie nods.


    Just now, he has used all his strength, but he still can''t do anything to set sail. Even, compared with him, it seems much easier to set sail.


    This also let Hong lie understand that his full strength is not as good as setting sail.


    "Boom


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is no longer planning to stay. With a strong momentum completely breaking out, the explosive force is all converging towards his right arm. Even the spirit whirlpool that Zhang Fanlian has never used is integrated into it.


    Then, it is again full of strength towards the past.


    At this time, Hong lie is also ready to win, and even, because of the strength of cohesion is very strong, Hong lie''s right arm is completely bulging up.The muscles are also daunting.


    "Peng!"


    In a flash, the fists of the two men hit each other directly, and the force of terror broke out, making the whole space produce bursts of roar, as if they could not bear it, and the spreading force made the ground collapse a lot.


    However, at this time, Zhang Fan is standing in place, and Hong lie, the whole person is directly blown out by the fan.

 Chapter 833

    "Bang!"


    In the end, Hong lie also fell directly on the ground more than 100 meters away, which took a long time to buffer over.


    "Hiss! Your strength is too strong. I haven''t tested it, but I think my strength is more than 60 million catties at least.


    In this way, a fan, your strength is much stronger than the ordinary Fengwang state in the later period, and even comparable to the peak of the Fengwang realm.


    No, you''re terrible. "


    At this time, Hong lie is also because of the pain of his body. He can''t help but take a breath. He looks at Zhang Fan and waves his hand and says.


    "Ha ha, the reason why you are more powerful than me is that you are more powerful than me.


    You have Titan blood, your own strength, all the time is constantly increasing, this is very terrible.


    Let''s go. Get out. "


    Hearing what Hong lie said, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    Then he saw that he left the challenge space and Hong lie was the same.


    "Ha ha, you guy, did you have a bad last time? You don''t want to think about who you are challenging. In my opinion, even if a fan doesn''t break through to the middle of the reign, you are not an opponent. "


    After Zhang Fan and Hong lie come out of the challenge room, Liu Yun also goes to Hong lie and says directly.


    "Haha, I''m afraid to try. If I don''t challenge, how can I understand the gap between us. This just gives me enough motivation to catch up with ah fan.


    I believe that as long as I work hard, one day, the gap between me and a fan will be narrowed


    Hong lie didn''t care about his failure. Instead, he was inspired to have a stronger fighting spirit. Nalandi and his colleagues nodded and were very pleased.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, after all, entered the king''s Kingdom ahead of you. He is much more proficient in the use of power than you are. When you completely stabilize your own realm, I believe that your strength will be improved a lot.


    At least, with all your strength now, you are already a strong one comparable to the peak of the king''s kingdom. As for ah fan, I think that in terms of strength, it has even exceeded 100 million jin, that is, 5000 tons of power, which can be regarded as the strength of half a step on the earth.


    Generally speaking, from the king''s realm to the level of immortals on earth, one''s own strength is about 50000 tons. Of course, this is only an estimation. At the level of immortals on earth, the division of power is not so careful. It''s just an estimation. "


    At this time, nalandi also looked at Hong lie and said directly.


    And Gu He, hearing nalandi''s words, also smiles bitterly.


    That is to say, if the light is power, whether it is Hong lie or Zhang Fan, it is far beyond him.


    Sure enough, genius can''t be measured by common sense.


    As for the others, they all understand the terror of Zhang Fan and Hong lie. From now on, they have the strength of the martial arts association.


    In particular, Zhang Fan, perhaps, even the bright Gemini has a certain strength to resist.


    Coupled with the strength of their own spiritual teachers, even the strong in the early days of the earth immortals may not be able to sail.


    "Well, now Hong lie''s successful breakthrough is also something to celebrate. However, the news should be hidden for the time being, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Now, I would like to announce that Hong lie has officially become the guardian elder of the wuzhe guild, and also the successor of the next president of the wuzhe guild. As for a fan, I will give you the honorary president of the wuzhe guild. Do you want to


    Nalandi also announced directly at this time.


    "President, I think, give me an honorary elder''s position. Won''t it be too sudden? The martial arts association is enough to have Hong lie. As for me, I prefer to make myself relaxed.


    I am now the young master of the sword Pavilion. However, many people will not accept my concurrent honorary president of the martial arts association.


    In particular, I''m still young, and it''s not too late to give me this position when I''m older. "


    Hearing what nalandi said, Zhang Fan also gave a bitter smile and refused.


    "Ha ha, OK, then you should be an honorary elder of the martial arts association. Of course, your authority is the biggest besides me and your grandfather Xu, including Hong lie, who needs your supervision.


    The future belongs to you young people. It''s time for us old guys to retire. "


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi is no longer demanding.


    As for Hong lie, the old man with his mouth open didn''t respond for a long time.


    "President, I''d like to be the guardian elder, but the identity of this successor is too important for me to accept. It''s better to be short of time and space. When there are leaders, it''s not too late to select."Hong lie said with a bitter smile at this time.


    "Ha ha, the identity of this successor should be more than rubbing. Originally, this is prepared for you and a fan. At that time, you will have a president and a vice-president. How nice of you.


    However, now a fan has the identity of the little master of the sword Pavilion. Moreover, you have now fully activated the blood of the Titan. You are absolutely the first son of God and the absolute candidate of the next Temple master to be placed in the temple of light.


    So, there''s no need to decline.


    As the president, you need to protect the guild of warriors and frighten others. Those trivial things, of course, have other people to help manage


    After hearing what Hong lie said, nalandi also explained.

 Chapter 834

    "Yes, Hong lie, you can accept it. Don''t forget your oath to enter Gulan college. With your talent and strength, do you think that the martial arts association can find someone who surpasses you?


    Although I became the young master of the sword Pavilion, I was also a member of the martial arts association. In the future, we all need to watch and help each other.


    I don''t think anyone will have a problem with you becoming the successor of the wuzhe guild. After all, I don''t think they can find anything comparable to you. "


    At this time, Xu Yuan also gave Zhang Fan a wink.


    Zhang Fan naturally knows what it means. At the first time, he also follows narandi closely, looking at Hong liequan and saying.


    "Well, President, I''d like to be the guardian elder of the wuzhe guild, and become the successor."


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hong lie thought about it and agreed directly.


    When he wanted to come, he became the successor and later the president of the martial arts association. If his partners encounter any difficulties, they have to mobilize all their strength to support them.


    In Hong lie''s mind, they are the most important, which is incomparably compared with anyone else.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. After that, I''ll find a time to deliver this message directly. As the heirs of wuzhe guild, besides Xu Yuan and I, including the Taishang elder of wuzhe guild, we need to obey your orders.


    Many of the resources of the wuzhe guild are inclined to you.


    When your strength is promoted to the realm of earth immortals, I will directly pass on the position of president to you.


    And Liu Yun, you don''t need to envy. With your talent, it''s inevitable to break through to the realm of king. Even if it''s the realm of immortals, it''s not impossible.


    When you break through the king''s Kingdom, I will directly make you the guardian elder of the martial arts guild. Even if you return to your own family, it will be effective. "


    Nalandi is also very happy to hear that Hong lie directly agrees with his request. At the moment, but also looking at some envy of Liu Yun, they directly said.


    "Well, now that the matter is over, you should go to your own business, Hong lie. After that, you will stay with me. I will instruct you to practice anytime and anywhere, so that you can get familiar with your own power as soon as possible.


    As for the rest of you, if you want to stay, of course, if you want to go back to your family, the martial arts association will not interfere. If you need any resources, you can apply directly.


    Guhe, at that time, you will directly give them the treatment of guardian elder level. I believe, it is enough for them to practice. The form of the earth is becoming more and more severe. These geniuses need to grow up as soon as possible. "


    Nalandi also looked at everyone and said directly.


    "Then, Mr. Xu, I will go back. Next, I will stay in Star City for about a month, and then I will return to the sword Pavilion.


    I won''t come out until my strength has reached the late stage of the king''s kingdom. If you have anything, you can go to the sword pavilion to find me at that time.


    Qian Qian, do you want to go back to star city with me? Since I saw you last time, my mother often talks about you. If you go back with me, he must be very happy


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also looking at nalandi and Xu Yuan, and then he turns his head and looks at Gu Qian on one side and asks directly.


    "Well, I miss aunt Shen very much, too."


    At the moment, big Qian river does not agree with the old.


    "Speaking of ah fan, you are not young. When will the wedding be held directly?"


    At this time, Gu he also looked at Zhang Fan and asked directly.


    "Grandfather, that''s how you want your granddaughter to get married."


    Hearing what her grandfather said, Gu Qian''s face was red at the moment. She stamped her feet and said, which made everyone feel funny.


    "Why, don''t you want to marry a fan?"


    Looking at his baby granddaughter, Gu he also asked with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t care about you."


    Looking at his grandfather''s look, Gu Qian''s face is very red at the moment. He stares at his grandfather and runs out directly.


    "Granddad, now, the crisis of human beings has not been solved. I thought, after eliminating the monster, we will hold a wedding ceremony. What do you think?


    Since I am going to get married, whether it is Gu Qian or Ru Yan, I will be responsible for their safety. Now, my strength can not guarantee their safety.


    Of course, we can get the marriage certificate first, and then we can hold the banquet when my strength is strong enough. "


    Zhang Fan thought about it for a while, but also looked at the ancient river and answered directly.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll be relieved if I get my marriage certificate earlier. However, I''m just such a precious granddaughter. Ah fan, you have to protect her safety, otherwise, grandfather Gu will not forgive you. "Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the ancient river also nodded and opened its way.


    "Don''t worry, granddad Gu, unless I''m dead, there won''t be a hair that anyone can hurt Gu Qian."


    Zhang Fan is also patting his chest at the moment to guarantee the way.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. When I have time to fix a date, you can go and get the marriage certificate. When that time comes, you will also remember to inform the Liu family."


    The old river also said with a smile.


    After dinner, she went to Xingcheng with all the people.

 Chapter 835

    "Hee hee, a fan, you said that I was in a hurry this time, and I didn''t prepare any gifts. Otherwise, after I arrived in Star City, you could take me around and I''d buy some presents for my aunt. In the past, OK?"


    At the moment, Gu Qian is also holding the arm of Zhang Fan, jiaosheng said.


    "Ha ha, don''t bother. It''s not like hearing what this man said. It''s also very unexpected to set sail. After all, it''s not the same as he estimated. When was Hades so kind.


    "Ha ha, I agreed to your request. I said, this time, I just want to have a competition with you. It''s nothing else. This should be Gu Qian, granddaughter of Gu He, Dean of Gulan college. We in the underworld don''t want to fight directly with your martial arts guild, so they can leave. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the man also said with a smile and agreed to Zhang Fan''s request.


    "Qianqian, you can take a plane directly and go to star city first. Leave it to me. Don''t worry. I''ll come back to you soon."


    Zhang Fan at this time also turned to look at Gu Qian and said.


    "No, a fan, I want to be with you. You promised me that I would never be separated from me."


    At this time, Gu Qian also said directly.


    "Be obedient and leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee whether there is any existence beyond the king''s territory around. At that time, none of them can leave.


    I think, since the purpose of the underworld is me, as long as I don''t leave, even if they have backhand, they will not do you any good.


    Besides, you have the talisman given by grandfather Xu. Unless the strength of this person is much better than that of grandfather Xu, there will be no problem with safety.


    Here is not far from the Star City, more than ten minutes is enough to go back.


    Remember, when you get to Star City, don''t tell my parents what happened here. You just say, I have something to do temporarily, I need to leave for a while, and I will go back soon. "


    Looking at Gu Qian''s firm look, Zhang Fan is also a face, directly said.


    "Mm-hmm, I see. Ah fan, you must be more careful."


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s look, Gu Qian also knows that staying here is a burden and can''t help. If she can return to the Star City, she can go to the wuzhe guild for help in time.


    Later, Gu Qian took a connecting flight to star city.


    "Don''t worry, I said I can''t do it, naturally I won''t do it. I''m Morris, one of the heirs of the underworld. This is not a place to start. In order to make sure we don''t get attention, we''ll change places and have a good competition. "


    After Gu Qian left, this person is also a direct answer, at the same time, also said his own identity, let Zhang Fan is also a coagulation in the eyes.


    "Is he one of the candidates of Mingzi?"


    At the moment, there is no reason to set sail. I feel a little dignified.

 Chapter 836

    For some of the underworld situation, Zhang Fan also from the mouth of the elders, plus their own investigation, have a basic understanding.


    In the underworld, in addition to the first lord Yan Ping, the second Lord Edward, and the three earth immortals of the underworld, the highest status is Mingzi.


    Even the Ten lords of the underworld, the twelve Dharma protectors and those other powerful figures are not as powerful as the Hades. Of course, even now Morris is is only a candidate, but the power is one of the best in the underworld.


    Although Morris in front of him is only a candidate, his own strength has already reached the realm of king. This is enough to surprise him.


    He was able to break through to Fengwang because of his "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" and the guidance of xinglao.


    And Hong lie''s breakthrough is also due to the fusion of Titan''s blood.


    In this way, the cultivation of the younger generation in the underworld is absolutely the most powerful in all holy places in the world.


    Of course, it also shows that his talent is very strong.


    Therefore, even if Zhang Fan has already broken through to the middle stage of the king''s reign, he has some absolute confidence in himself. In the face of Morris, he doesn''t dare to underestimate it.


    After all, people in the underworld attack methods are very strange, and many of them have strong corrosivity and toxicity. If you are a little careless, you will lose everything.


    Morris, to put it simply, is to compete with him. In fact, in the end, if he has the chance to kill him, Morris will never stay.


    Although Morris himself received the order to find Zhang Fan to compete to ensure his status as the son of the underworld, if Zhang fan can be killed, in fact, the Lord of the underworld may not blame him. After all, Zhang Fan is alive, perhaps enough to attract people''s attention, and after death, it is worthless.


    At that time, I think it''s OK to find someone to take the blame directly to appease the Pingwu Association and the sword Pavilion.


    Of course, these sails can be thought of by themselves.


    After a while, Zhang Fan followed Morris to a very hidden, but relatively gentle area.


    "Here it is."


    At this time, Morris also said.


    "Zhang Fan, this is not a space for challenge. So, with your full strength, you should be in the early stage of the king''s reign, right? With that in mind, you are qualified to be my opponent to Morris.


    If you don''t have a chance to kill me, don''t even kill me.


    Of course, if you have that ability, you can kill me, and I won''t regret it. "


    Morris also followed by looking at Zhang Fan.


    "I will not stay with you in the underworld, but I think it is impossible to kill you.


    Do you think that if I do, the three will stand by?


    Don''t you want a competition? Let''s get started. I have some things to do. "


    What Morris said was to open the sail.


    Of course, in fact, Zhang Fan''s heart has always been trying to hide his killing intention. For the people in the underworld, if possible, he will never let go.


    Just now, old star also helped him to explore the surrounding areas, but he did not find the rest of the powerful figures in the underworld. The guards of Morris, who were in the late period of the king''s Kingdom, were confident that they would all be killed by Zhang Fan.


    Of course, we should play with Morris well. After all, he hasn''t really dealt with the people in the underworld. He can also understand the attack methods of the underworld people.


    "In that case, I''m not polite."


    "Boom


    As soon as the voice fell, Morris also said directly. Suddenly, a strong breath burst out of the whole body.


    At the same time, in his hands, there was a black lacquer sickle, which gave out a breath, even the surrounding air was emitting crackling sound, as if it had a strong corrosive general.


    At this moment, in his body, the spirit power of black color emerges crazily, and converges toward the sickle in his hand.


    Then, Morris directly grasped the sickle in his hand. When his figure moved, he immediately came to the front of Zhang Fan, and suddenly waved at the chest position of Zhang Fan.


    The powerful and fierce breath is mixed with the evil smell that makes Zhang Fan feel some disgusting, which is directly from the pavement. Let Zhang Fan dare not underestimate.


    I don''t know why. The first time I opened my sail, I took out a weapon that I didn''t use for a long time. It seemed like I felt that my spear was more powerful than my sword.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment, the spear I am in the hands of the fan, is also constantly shaking, as if complaining about Zhang Fan, and constantly and sail to release their emotions."Oh, old man, don''t worry, I haven''t forgotten you. Today, let Morris see your real power."


    Zhang Fan also touched his spear and said.


    Then, the tremendous spiritual power in his body was the first time to gather towards the spear in his hand, and then he directly stayed in the same place and stabbed forward.


    "When!"


    At the moment, the spear of the sail was just right against the curved blade in front of the sickle that Morris had swung over.


    When powerful forces broke out, Zhang Fan only took a small step back, while Morris, directly, stepped back more than ten steps to stabilize his body. In particular, he took the initiative to attack and occupied the inertial force.


    From this point, we can see the gap between the two sides.


    "Your strength is as strong as they say. Even if your partner Titan''s blood is fully activated, it may not be your opponent in terms of strength.


    However, strength is an advantage, but I don''t know if your other aspects are still so strong? "


    At the moment, Morris also felt a little numb in one of his hands, and was also a little surprised in his heart. Looking at Zhang Fan, he said.

 Chapter 837

    However, as a Ming son, he is very confident in himself. Although he is not an opponent in the collision of strength this time, it does not mean that he is definitely defeated by Zhang Fan, a martial artist. Naturally, he can not have only a little bit of means to fight.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Morris was directly the figure moved again, turned into a dark shadow, and shot away again towards the sails.


    At this time, on top of the dark sickle, because of its powerful spiritual power, the breath has already burst to the extreme.


    Because he knew that he was not an opponent in the frontal collision, Morris was also relying on his powerful footwork to set sail in a small range, and the sickle in his hand also waved away again and again.


    The footwork it uses looks similar to, or even more bizarre, the first "glimpses" of "free and unfettered" used by Zhang Fan.


    However, Morris did not know that Zhang Fan was a powerful spiritual teacher. His real body, it can be said, had been directly discovered by Zhang Fan.


    However, in order not to expose themselves too much, Zhang Fan is now pretending to be a little difficult to resist.


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    To Morris''s surprise, although Zhang Fan seemed helpless in the face of his own attack, and even it was very difficult to resist, Zhang Fan was completely blocked with his spear at the most dangerous time, that is, when his attack was about to affect his body.


    Once so coincidental, can be regarded as a fluke, every time is so just right, we have to let people suspect.


    All of a sudden, I understand that setting sail is to show the enemy that he is weak, and that his vigilance is greatly increased.


    "Pooh


    At this time, suddenly, Zhang Fan also seized a gap after Morris''s attack. The spear in his hand was extremely accurate and straight towards his body''s abdomen and stabbed it straight.


    Even if Morris was on the alert, his body was unable to move at this time, because the stab of setting sail directly counted his movement track.


    Although the final success of a small movement of the body, but its body above the waist side of the combat uniform, is still directly pierced by the sail, and left a wound.


    Because of the small serrations on the spear tip of Zhang Fan''s spear, when Maurice was injured, the wound could not be restrained in a short time.


    "Well, very good, Zhang Fan, you are the person I have really met for so many years that can hurt me in the war, especially among the same age.


    However, next, I will let you understand that the underworld is powerful. "


    At the moment, after this blow, Morris also directly dodged away. In an instant, he moved to a distance of more than 100 meters from the sail, and said coldly.


    "Oh, is it? It''s just the beginning, and then you''ll get more and more injuries


    Zhang Fan didn''t rush to catch up with him at the moment. Since he was planning to see the skills of the underworld, naturally, it was meaningless to end the war too early.


    "Boom


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s unconcerned look, Morris''s eyes twinkled at the moment. At the same time, his whole body directly burst out a powerful momentum, covering the four sides.


    Then, its direct is to close his eyes, the hands read words. Suddenly, in Zhang Fan''s unexpected look, he also saw that the aura of heaven and earth around him was constantly converging towards Morris.


    At the moment, the spiritual power in his body is also surging out, and immediately, directly in front of his body, condenses a terrifying monster emitting a strong evil smell.


    Moreover, with the gathering of the aura of heaven and earth, the size of this monster is getting bigger and bigger. In the end, it is up to seven or eight meters high and more than ten meters long.


    This monster, with three heads, looks like three dog heads. Each of them has a big mouth open at the moment, leaking out its big mouth with huge fangs. However, its tail is similar to the dragon.


    The snake''s back is completely covered with venom.


    "Good fellow, if I guess right, this should be the legendary hell three headed dog? It''s really powerful, but I don''t know how strong it is. "


    Looking at the huge hellhound in front of him, Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    "Boom


    Then, Zhang Fan no longer talks about it at the moment. At the first moment, the spear in his hand points to the three dogs in hell, and the spiritual power in his body is also directly emerging at the moment. Then, under the control of Zhang Fan, he keeps condensing in front of him.


    In a short moment, in front of the sails, a huge monster, even bigger than the hell''s three headed dogs, no, should be called a divine beast, which was directly condensed by Zhang Fan''s use of spiritual power.


    It''s the god beast."Go ahead and see if it''s gourmand or your hellhound."


    Zhang Fan also said out loud at the moment.

 Chapter 838

    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    As if feeling the threat, there is a trace of fear in the look of hell''s three headed dogs. However, as the legendary overlord monster in hell, he still has his own dignity.


    At this moment, the direct is a roar, and then, the three heads of the hell''s three dogs directly eject a mass of light emitting a dark smell at the same time, shooting at the goblin beast.


    At the same time, the hellhounds also followed closely, and directly rushed to the goblin beast.


    However, as one of the most powerful animals in the world, taogui is not a terrier''s three headed dog to challenge even if it is only a spirit incarnation.


    Both sides are not at the same level at all.


    At the moment, looking at the hell three headed dog actually is to launch an attack on itself, has a certain consciousness of the goblin beast, as if the general was provoked by the soldiers in general, appears very angry.


    All of a sudden, a strong pressure burst out of his whole body at the moment, making the surrounding space seem to be unbearable at the moment, just like the God of taogui coming to the front. Even, under this pressure, the body shapes of the three hell dogs rushing towards Taotao are suddenly stagnant, and a trace of fear is also revealed in the six eyes.


    But it''s too late.


    At this moment, after a roar, the gourmand also opened his mouth.


    Its mouth is even bigger than its body.


    A huge irresistible suction burst out, which directly swallowed the three light clusters of hellhounds and hellhounds into the big mouth.


    Even, not far away, the figure of Ming Zi is a little uncontrolled, moving towards the mouth of the beast.


    If Morris is is not allowed to react in time, he will not be able to react quickly.


    Even so, Morris was greatly affected by the disappearance of the hellhounds.


    After all, although the congealed hellhound has a certain consciousness, it still needs my mind to control.


    After being engulfed, it can be said that the spirit of the hellhound is also directly engulfed.


    For a moment, the breath around Morris seemed to be much weaker, because he could not see the look of Morris when he was wearing a mask and setting sail. However, the situation must be no better.


    "Take it


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also a light drink. All of a sudden, the gluttonous beast condensed by the spiritual power turns into a strong spiritual power and converges towards Zhang Fan again. Even, because of the absorption of hell''s three headed dogs, the size of this spiritual power exceeds Zhang Fan''s consumption.


    There is one thing in common between taogui beast and Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution practiced by Zhang Fan, that is, as long as it is swallowed, any side effects will be directly eliminated. It can be said that at this moment, this huge spiritual power can be completely absorbed.


    With the continuous transformation, Zhang Fan''s own strength has been improved. This is a great surprise to Zhang Fan. After all, he has been useless for a long time. In the past, he did not feel so obvious even when he was defusing other people''s attacks.


    Obviously, with the great improvement of its strength, the power of the attack is becoming more and more powerful, and even the characteristics are gradually transformed into the real taogui.


    It was a surprise.


    "Ha ha, it''s always your initiative to attack. Next, it''s my turn."


    Zhang Fan also looked up at Morris and said.


    "Whoosh!"


    Then, Zhang Fan''s figure moved, and he directly rushed to Morris. In an instant, Zhang Fan directly crossed the distance of hundreds of meters, and came to Morris''s close, which was powerful. Even when Morris had just noticed the crisis, Zhang Fan''s attack had come to him immediately, which made him surprised.


    At this time, he really understood how terrible the speed of sail was, at least, it reached four times the speed of sound, or even higher.


    At this moment, when he came to Morris, Zhang Fan''s spear was thrust out of his heart without reservation.


    The powerful force makes the space seem to be completely penetrated under the spear of opening sail.


    "Dang!"


    With his strong reaction ability, Morris also timely wave his own sickle to block off the spear of the sail.


    However, the blow of setting sail is not so simple.


    It can be said that although the appearance can not see any change, but the blow of the sail, in fact, is 100% of its own strength burst out.


    Up to now, even the three strong men in the late period of the king''s reign could not guess the strength of Zhang Fan, and they had reached the middle stage of the reign.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, with a huge, irresistible force coming from his hands and finally acting on his body, Morris''s figure was directly thrown out under the blow of the sail.

 Chapter 839

    At this time, Morris was numb and his internal organs seemed to be broken.


    In the end, it was a heavy fall on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    A big mouthful of blood spurted directly, and Morris became extremely weak.


    "Be careful!"


    "Dare you


    "Pooh


    At this time, all of a sudden, several urgent and angry voices came out directly. You can see that Morris''s guards, who had been observing from a short distance, were all rushing towards Morris at this moment.


    However, it is still a step late.


    Because the spear of opening the sail directly penetrated through Morris''s heart.


    "You, you? ... "


    before he could say a complete sentence, Morris''s eyes were staring at him, and then he fell straight on the ground.


    "You, you killed Morris. Zhang Fan, you are so brave. From now on, you are the number one enemy of the underworld. Today, you will stay here forever to bury Morris.


    After that, your relatives, friends, will all become the mortals of our underworld. You will regret your decision. "


    "Go ahead, capture Zhang Fan, send it to the underworld, and give it to the master of the underworld. Kill the prepared Mingzi of the underworld. Zhang Fan, you are finished."


    For the first time, these three people also felt very angry. All of a sudden, they all rushed towards Zhang Fan.


    "Hum, people of the underworld, every good thing. Since you attacked me in the first military region, do you think that we can be good at each other? Add some of your underworld''s actions, everyone will be killed soon!


    You three old fellows, give it to me, and die


    At the moment, looking at the three people in the underworld, he said.


    "Boom


    For a moment, the spirit of Zhang Fan was released without reservation.


    The secret skill of "shaking the soul" directly affected the three people''s knowledge of Zhang Fan at the first time.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Are you still a spiritual teacher? What''s more, it has reached the middle stage of the king''s reign? No, let''s go. We''re not rivals. "


    With the three cries of pain coming out, the bodies of the three people in the underworld are directly and completely stopped on the way, covering their heads, and they seem to be very painful.


    At the same time, one of them is also with a tone of disbelief, directly some panic said.


    "Withdraw!"


    For the first time, the men intended to flee directly.


    "Hehe, do you think that since I choose to expose my identity, I will let you leave like this? Come on, try the moves I just learned some time ago


    Looking at several people want to escape, Zhang Fan is also contemptuous smile at the moment.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    All of a sudden, the momentum of Zhang Fan''s whole body broke out completely. In front of his body, in an instant, a hundred flying swords emitting powerful breath were directly generated and arranged according to specific rules.


    It''s "the return of a hundred Swords"!


    Then, under the control of Zhang Fan, these flying swords turned into golden streamers and shot at the three people.


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    ...


    all this happened in a flash.


    As soon as they were about to escape, they were completely covered by countless flying swords.


    Compared with the normal wanjian Guizong, Zhang Fan, as a spiritual teacher, gathers all his mental energy into one flying sword. In addition, the resonance generated by his cohesive array can produce the power of explosion. Even compared with Zhang Fan''s full strength, Zhang Fan launches the throwing dagger and reaches the maximum peak, which is not much different.


    It can be said that this strike, even if it is the early strong of ordinary earth immortals, are afraid to hard connect.


    And these three people are only the strong ones in the later period of the imperial realm, and they have just broken through. Naturally, in a flash, they are completely penetrated by these flying swords and become a sieve.


    In the end, the body shape of escape is also stagnant, a pair of eyes stare at the boss, there is fear, anger, more is unwilling.


    They didn''t expect that Zhang Fan was still a spiritual teacher and had such a strong strength.


    It can be said that they die with their eyes closed.


    Of course, if Morris''s opponents know that Morris died in Zhang Fan''s hands, they will be surprised when they are happy in their hearts.


    The master of the underworld himself did not expect that Zhang Fan was still a spiritual master. Even if he suspected nalandi, nalandi could say that he did not know, and he had nothing to do.The death of a prepared Hades is not a small loss to the underworld. Especially, there are three strong men in the later period of the king''s Kingdom, which makes the hell feel the pain of flesh.


    After all, a warrior in the later period of the king''s kingdom had a very high status in the underworld.


    This time, Morris was a pioneer. Of course, he took the initiative to die.


    As for why Zhang Fan killed Morris directly, he was angry at the people who nearly died in the underworld last time. Especially now that he has been listed in the list of the underworld, it means that he and the underworld are doomed to never die.


    His master, situ Zhong, also told himself that if he could, he would try his best to completely destroy the underworld. Otherwise, it would be a disaster for other human beings on earth in the future.

 Chapter 840

    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a series of figures directly appeared beside Zhang Fan. It was nalandi, Xu and Gu Qian who got the news.


    In the past and Zhang Fan separated, Gu Qian is directly midway off the plane, his all-out toward the direction of Star City in the past.


    As soon as she arrived at Xingcheng, Gu Qian went directly to the wuzhe Association and asked her to convey the news to Gulan college.


    After all, in the wilderness, normal communication equipment is often unavailable.


    In particular, if you want to contact Gulan college, only the Wuzhe association can do it.


    When they got the news, it was the people from the underworld who attacked Zhang Fan, especially the existence of the later period of Sanming kingdom. Nalandi and Xu Lao, although they knew Zhang Fan''s strength, were still worried.


    After all, if there were any other forces nearby, especially if the underworld''s old man did, the sail would not be in a good condition.


    Nalandi had made a decision with the underworld before, but in the underworld, the underworld always did not need to listen to the attention of the underworld master.


    In particular, the three Hades are united together. Even if Yan Ping and Edward join hands, they are not rivals.


    It can be said that although the credibility of Yan Ping''s guarantee is very high, there will be accidents.


    Especially the people in the underworld are not worth believing. Once they kill Zhang Fan, even if they are angry, they can do nothing about it.


    "Mr. Xu, how did you get here?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan looks at nalandi and Xu Yuan, but also looks puzzled.


    "Ha ha, we have received the notice from Gu Qian. Some of us are worried that you will encounter other situations, so we just rush here.


    After all, although your strength is good, but once you have a strong player at the level of earth immortals, you will be in danger. "


    Xu Yuan, looking at Zhang Fan''s safety, was relieved and said with a smile.


    "Fortunately, this time, it was just a preparation for the underworld, named Morris, and the three Hades strongmen in the later period of the king''s kingdom. I don''t know their identities.


    Just now, Morris led people to attack the plane midway and intercepted us. Then I asked Gu Qian and the pilot to go first. I''m here to see what the situation is. As long as it''s not a strong man with the level of earth immortals, I can deal with it.


    This guy also asked me to compete, but after thinking about it, I just killed them all.


    Last time in the first military region, I nearly died in their hands, especially now that I am the top of the list of the underworld, I am doomed to die forever.


    Naturally, I won''t have any hands left. "


    Looking at his grandfather Xu and nalandi, Zhang Fan also said directly, looking very relaxed.


    "One of the candidates of the underworld? And Morris? At this moment, it is estimated that the old man in the underworld will be extremely heartbroken.


    In particular, the underworld strongmen in the later period of Sanming''s reign were supposed to be responsible for protecting Morris, and they were all killed by you. This time, it is estimated that the old man will not be able to sit still.


    After all, since this Morris was looking for you on his own initiative, it is obvious that the old man in the underworld also knows the news.


    Now, all of them are dead. Naturally, they will transfer the hatred to you, which will be troublesome


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s relaxed tone, nalandi and Xu Yuan looked at each other''s helplessness.


    With such a strong lineup, especially the three characters in the later period of the king''s reign, and some means, even the strong ones of the earth immortals need to spend a certain amount of effort to kill them.


    I didn''t expect how long it took. All of them were solved easily by Zhang Fan. In this way, Zhang Fan''s strength, even the bright Gemini of the temple of light, is not an opponent.


    Now it seems that Zhang Fan''s strength can be regarded as invincible in the imperial realm.


    It is estimated that the Lord of the underworld himself did not expect that Zhang Fan had such a strong strength.


    Of course, both nalandi and Xu Yuan are very happy in their hearts. The death of one of the preparations for the underworld is equivalent to reducing a future enemy for mankind.


    After all, each of the prepared sons of the underworld is second only to Zhang Fan, and more powerful than the talent of Athos in the temple of light.


    Once you break through to the realm of earth immortals, depending on your own strong talent, it is likely to be directly comparable to the strength of the earth immortals in the middle or later period.


    Of course, even if the Lord of the underworld knew the news, he could not say anything. The agreement between them was that the underworld could send forces below the level of immortals to assassinate or kill Zhang Fan at will.


    But if all the people they sent out died, they would not be responsible.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, up to now, I think it''s time to talk to you about some things, which is also to let you have an understanding, otherwise, if you know in the future, you can''t blame us."At this time, nalandi also laughed, looked at Zhang Fan and said.

 Chapter 841

    Nalandi''s words, let Zhang Fan also have some doubts. Is there something you don''t know.


    "About years ago, when your grandfather Xu began to shut down, I came to myself. Then, three years ago, I took time to go to the underworld and met Yan Ping in person.


    Because at our level, we know a lot of news that ordinary people don''t know. In other words, whether it''s the martial arts guild, the underworld, or the sword Pavilion, the real vision is actually in the universe.


    The earth is just a temporary shelter.


    In the past, I also planned to let the underworld withdraw you from their list directly. After all, when you enter the kingdom of enfeoffment, it is unrealistic that they want to kill you or drag you into the underworld, unless they are willing to pay enough price.


    However, their ultimate goal is only to accumulate strength.


    At that time, I simply reached an agreement with the Lord of the underworld, Yan Ping, that is, for your growth, the underworld can attack, but you can''t send out forces beyond the imperial realm. Otherwise, I don''t mind directly uniting all the holy places to launch an attack on the underworld.


    The reason for this is that you can keep yourself alert at any time and anywhere. I know your strength very well.


    In this way, it can also promote your growth to a certain extent.


    This time, Morris didn''t directly damage your plane, and even took the initiative to let Gu Qian leave. It can be said that his words are limited.


    However, since he has taken the initiative to challenge you, even if you die in your hands, you can''t blame anyone. Even if Yan Ping knows this, he won''t fight in person because of his anger.


    But it''s not necessarily the one in the underworld who values Morris very much.


    As a strong immortal on the earth, especially the people in the underworld, there are many ways to go. The ghost appears and disappears, and it is impossible to defend. That guy is dozens of years older than me. He is a person who existed before the revival of the aura of the earth, and also the mainstay of the hell Palace at the beginning.


    If you are desperate to fight against you, even if it is Yan Ping, it is not easy to stop it, otherwise, it is likely to let the underworld direct civil strife.


    From the time you kill these people, ah fan, you are really in danger, because you may encounter the sneak attack of a powerful man at the level of earth immortals at any time and place, even by unscrupulous means.


    Especially all your relatives and friends, this time, it''s really dangerous


    At this time, nalandi also looked at Zhang Fan and explained directly.


    Zhang Fan heard that, in fact, she also had some anger in her heart. However, nalandi had been good to herself and forced to bear it down.


    However, Xu Yuan, who knows Zhang Fan very well, knows that the agreement between nalandi and the Lord of the underworld has made Zhang Fan angry.


    "Mr. Xu, you don''t have to say anything more. You are also very clear about this information. President, I just want to ask you, that is, if I die in the hands of the underworld, how would you solve it?


    What''s more, you can guarantee that the underworld will not attack my relatives and friends? "


    What Xu Yuanzheng wants to say, Zhang Fan directly interrupts it completely and looks at nalandi seriously.


    "I don''t know how to tell you this, because normally, any accident is unavoidable. Moreover, even if I don''t go to the Hades, they will not give up the assassination of you, or even recklessly attack your relatives and friends.


    What I have done, at least, can greatly reduce your worries. At the same time, it is also helpful to your own experience.


    If you really die in the hands of the underworld, I swear, I will completely destroy the underworld and avenge you, even if I pay my life.


    To my position, you should also know that I have been under pressure beyond the imagination of others, especially since I am not Yan Ping''s opponent.


    Being able to do this, at least, can reduce the safety of people who are related to you a lot, isn''t it?


    Of course, if you think there is something wrong with my practice and complain about me, I can understand it and won''t say anything more.


    My starting point is for your growth. In my opinion, the underworld is just a good partner for you. I have a general understanding of your strength.


    As for the accidents, no one can predict them. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s look, nalandi''s way of nature is that Zhang Fan has certain complaints. After all, Zhang Fan is a man of great self-respect. He doesn''t want his own things to be helped by others. In that case, it seems that he is too expensive.


    However, Zhang Fan''s responsibility now is even more important than nalandi, which is the hope of all people in China and the whole earth.


    Naturally, he would be more than happy to reduce the risk of setting sail to a certain extent.


    He didn''t regret what he had done.

 Chapter 842

    "I see. I also know that you are considering it for me, president. However, I remember you told me when I first met you.


    We warriors, it is equivalent to sailing against the current. We are in danger of life all the time. After we can''t stop something, we suddenly leave directly.


    However, you have also said to me that no one can interfere in one''s growth. If one interferes forcibly, it will only have adverse effects.


    Indeed, although the underworld is so powerful that it can even compete with two or three holy places, I am not afraid of them. Even, I always wanted to see the means of the underworld.


    I am a natural adventurer. I will try my best to overcome the difficulties in order to improve my strength.


    I was actually complaining about you, but since it has happened, it means that it can''t be changed.


    Now, I will kill all these people. If Hades wants to come, let them come.


    The next time, I will take my parents back to the sword Pavilion. The next time I come out, I will directly break through to the realm of immortals on the earth. At that time, what hell and what Temple of light will be judged.


    I will not let go of all the relatives, brothers and friends who have hurt me and who I care about. "


    Zhang Fan looked at nalandi at the moment and said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, you can tell me directly. Obviously, there is no resentment in my heart.


    I promise you, in the future, I won''t interfere in any of your affairs, but you can''t let yourself in danger and run around.


    I believe that the news that you killed Morris will soon spread to the underworld. Even if they have no evidence, Morris came out for no other purpose than to look for you.


    Because, Yan Ping made a rule, that is, who can draw with you, defeat you, or even kill you, will be directly appointed as the Hades.


    Although Morris is also very powerful, but according to our investigation, we know that at least three of the remaining candidates of Hades are more powerful than Morris.


    Among them, one of them is said to have a dark constitution. It is said that a person with this Constitution can practice the dark attribute or the dark attribute of martial arts, and can achieve twice the result with half the effort compared with others.


    Its strength is no less powerful than Hong lie''s Titan blood. Even in terms of the degree of strangeness, even Hong lie''s Titan blood is incomparable. You should pay more attention to this.


    These people, for the sake of Mingzi''s identity, can be said to be absolutely reckless, and even, in order to ensure their own safety, the next time, when they come to you, their strength is definitely not just what Morris shows.


    Those ten hall masters, several powerful Dharma protectors, etc., are all people who have their support. They are likely to come together. Some of these people are as powerful as before your grandfather Xu broke through.


    You have to be more careful about these. "


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi also knew that Zhang Fan had no complaints about him. Naturally, he was very happy.


    Although, in terms of strength, age and status, he is on the top of Zhang Fan, but he knows in his heart that sooner or later, Zhang Fan will surpass him, even surpass all people, and truly set foot in the universe.


    A few days ago, Xu Yuan also told nalandi that Zhang Fan''s master was situ Zhong, who established the Shushan sword school on a planet in the universe that was many times larger than the earth.


    That''s the real power.


    "Then, Mr. Xu, how to deal with the bodies of these people?"


    Zhang Fan also pointed to the bodies of Morris and his three guards, looking at them and asking.


    "Let''s leave these to us. They must have some secrets about the underworld, which can really help us understand some of the underworld.


    Compared with some ordinary disciples in the underworld, the identities of these people are comparable to those of the ancient river in our Martial Arts Association.


    You hurry back, so that Gu qian can rest assured that the child is still waiting for news. "


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi also said directly.


    "Well, they''ll leave it to you. President, Mr. Xu, I will go back to star city first. Thank you for coming to help me


    Zhang Fan also nodded his head at this time, and after saying a word with the two people, he went directly to the direction of star city.


    "Ah, ah fan seems to blame me. After all, the child has a strong sense of self-esteem and is stubborn.


    However, for the sake of his safety and the future of the earth, I must do these things.


    Xu Qing is a good example.


    Tragedy, once is enough. Once again, our whole earth will never come to the fore.


    Nowadays, if you really want to find a talent, strength, age can be comparable with a fan, it is basically impossible.Let''s go. Let''s clean up here. The identities of these people are different. Maybe we can have a better understanding of the underworld. "


    After Zhang Fan left, nalandi also said Xu Yuan.


    After that, the two men collected the bodies of Morris and the other three, simply dealt with the surrounding ground, and then left.

 Chapter 843

    In less than ten minutes, Zhang Fan had already returned to Star City, and then went straight to the wuzhe guild.


    "A fan, it''s great that you''re OK. I''m scared to death."


    Zhang Fan just came to the office of Yuntian, Gu Qian directly rushed to Zhang Fan''s arms and said with a worried face.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Don''t you know my strength? Those people can''t threaten me. When the president and Mr. Xu arrived, I had solved all of them


    Looking at Gu Qian, Zhang Fan is also smiling, soft body said.


    "What? Isn''t it true that there are still three strong ones in the later period of the enfeoffment? How long has it been? Dead


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Gu Qian is also staring at her eyes at the moment, which is incredible.


    After all, although the strength of Zhang Fan may be very strong, just as president narandi said, it is even equivalent to half a step on the earth.


    However, they were three characters in the later period of the king''s reign. It was impossible to solve them easily in a strong and short time.


    It can only be said that Zhang Fan is really too powerful.


    "In the early days, when you were granted the king''s mansion, you were granted a king''s mansion for a few minutes, and you were granted the king''s mansion for a few minutes.


    It can be said that your current strength, in addition to the existence of old Xu, is no one can really threaten you


    At this time, Yuntian also looked at Zhang Fan with amazement.


    "I remember that when I first saw you, you were still so green and shy. In a flash, seven or eight years have passed. You have also grown up from a warrior to a super strong man on the earth. I am very pleased.


    However, as your elder, uncle Yun still tells you one thing, that is, there are people outside and there are days outside. No matter at any time, ah fan, you should be absolutely vigilant and never relax. "


    Cloud sky is also immediately looking at Zhang Fan to remind way.


    "Well, don''t worry, uncle Yun. In fact, what I am most worried about now are my relatives and friends.


    This time, according to the president, I will prepare the hell son and these several people to kill, is to offend the underworld ruthlessly.


    In particular, this prepared Ming Zi is very popular with an old man in the underworld. It''s possible that, in his anger, the old man did it himself.


    In the eyes of these people, especially in the eyes of the underworld, human life, apart from them, is not worth money at all.


    Therefore, uncle Yun, I suggest that when I don''t solve the problem of Hades directly, you should not leave the star city. With the power of Hades, some people around us may have become puppets of Hades. "


    Zhang Fan nodded, but also some concerned, looked at the cloud and said.


    Although Yuntian himself is a strong man in the Fengwang realm, he knows the power of the earth immortals, not to mention the early days of the king''s kingdom. Even the strong ones in the later period of the king''s kingdom are not enough for the powerful ones at the level of earth immortals.


    That is a huge change between levels. It can be said that when you come to the earth, you are really out of the level of mortals. The gap is earth shaking.


    "Well, don''t worry, ah fan. I know all these. Generally speaking, I usually stay in star city or Kyoto and run at both ends.


    Generally speaking, my whereabouts will not be disclosed easily. I don''t believe that the underworld really has the courage to attack the people of the martial arts guild.


    I look forward to the day when you will destroy Hades. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yuntian is also very pleased.


    They are all the most important people to set sail. If anyone has a problem, the sail is unacceptable.


    Moreover, when he is in this position, he can naturally know the seriousness of the matter and guess a lot.


    It can be said that once people in the underworld, because of this incident, not only he, but all the people who have a good relationship with Zhang Fan will be affected.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Fan has always felt that she owes them a lot, because she has made many of her friends nervous all day long.


    However, when one day, as long as one''s own strength is improved, all these will be able to be solved.


    "Mm-hmm, uncle Yun, I''ll take Gu Qian home first. By the way, you can come to my house for dinner in the evening. It''s more lively."


    Zhang Fan nodded, but also looked at the cloud and said.


    "Hee hee, ah fan, you don''t know. When I came just now, uncle Yun was chatting with a beautiful woman. It seems that we will soon be able to drink uncle Yun''s wedding wine."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Gu Qian said with a smile at the moment.


    "Is it? Ha ha, uncle Yun, you finally want to open your mind. Otherwise, I, as a younger generation, have to get married ahead of you. How sorry I am. "Hear Gu Qian said, Zhang Fan is also very unexpected, a face of surprise looking at the sky said.


    "Get out of here, adults. What do you know as a child?"


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yuntian also said with a smile.


    "Hey, one day, uncle Yun, introduce me to see who can be my future aunt Yun."


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile that Yuntian was about to pretend to lift her legs and kick the sail when Zhang Fan had already pulled Gu Qian away.


    "This son of a bitch!"


    Looking at the departure of Zhang Fan and Gu Qian, Yuntian also said with a smile, her expression is full of doting color.


    In Yuntian''s mind, Zhang Fan has long been regarded as his son.

 Chapter 844

    "Hello, excuse me, are you Zhang Fan?"


    At the same time, Zhang Fan and Gu Qian have just arrived at the gate of Shengshi Huating district. A very luxurious Great Wall business car stops in front of them. Then, a middle-aged man in suit, who looks about 40 years old, also comes to the two people and asks respectfully.


    "Yes, I am. What do you mean?"


    Zhang Fan nodded and looked at the man with a puzzled face.


    "I''m sorry, the leader gave me a dead order, saying that no matter what method is used, he must invite you to him, and that he wants to discuss things with you.


    There is no place in the parking lot, so we can only wait here temporarily.


    We also got the news when you returned to star city. So, I came here at the first time.


    Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself.


    I''m the Minister of the underground alliance''s branch of star city. My name is Wang An. In charge of the business of Star City, I want to see you this time. It''s the leader of our underground alliance.


    He lives in North America all the year round. This time, he comes back specially and says that he has something to discuss with you. "


    The middle-aged man also said while introducing.


    "It turns out to be Minister Wang, but I''m just a young man. No matter whether it''s the leader of your underground alliance, what can I do for you?


    In his capacity, what needs to be done? Even President narandi will receive it in person? "


    Hearing this person''s self introduction, Zhang Fan is also a spirit of awe, directly said.


    The underground alliance, the richest power in the world, is really the first time to deal with them.


    In the past, at most, I just went to the underground trading places affiliated to the underground alliance of star city to buy some self-cultivation resources.


    The leader of the underground alliance has the same status and status as nalandi. Moreover, he is also a strong man at the level of immortals on earth. Naturally, Zhang Fan dare not neglect him. In addition, some vigilance appears in his heart.


    "In this way, Minister Wang, I have just returned to Xingcheng, and I haven''t had time to tell my family. Since it''s your alliance leader who is looking for me, it''s better to have this evening.


    Give me the address you want to meet, and I''ll come by myself in the evening. "


    Zhang Fan also looked at Wang an at the moment and said directly.


    "Yes, look at me. It''s not a matter to let you go directly like this. It seems very abrupt. I hope you can forgive me.


    This is the address. You can come directly at night. We will certainly welcome you. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Wang an also patted his head and said in a hurry. At the same time, he also took out a gold card and handed it to Zhang Fan.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you in the evening."


    Then, after a word with Zhang Fan, Wang an left directly.


    "Strange, ah fan, you said, the leader of the underground alliance suddenly came to you. What''s the matter?


    I always feel that it is not so simple. Otherwise, we should contact the president and consult their opinions.


    After all, I know that the leader of the underground alliance is the powerful existence of the earth immortals. If you go so rashly and they attack you, you can''t resist. "


    At this time, Gu Qian also looked at Zhang Fan and said directly.


    "Mm-hmm, we have to discuss with them. I have never dealt with the people of the underground alliance, and I don''t know what their purpose is. Let''s go first, and then we''ll contact the president."


    Hear Gu Qian said, Zhang Fan is also very identity, directly is nodding to say.


    ...


    "Dad, mom, who do you think I brought back?"


    As soon as we enter the door, we open our sails and yell.


    "Are you afraid we can''t hear you? Knowing the news of your return, I just went out to have a look. I found you and Qianqian long ago. I just saw that someone was talking to you about things, so I didn''t bother too much


    Zhang Shun also came over at this time, glared at Zhang Fan and said.


    "That is, Qian Qian, come here and know you are coming. What I do today is your favorite food. Sit down and talk to me."


    Zhang Fan''s mother Shen Qiong also said.


    "Well? Mom, my brother Li and my sister-in-law. What about them? "


    Zhang Fan also looked at his mother and asked.


    "Oh, your brother Li and his family have gone to your sister-in-law''s house. After all, your sister-in-law has not been home since she married your brother Li. This time, I also asked them to go back and accompany the family there.


    I guess it will take a month or two to come back. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Shen Qiong also said directly.


    "Well, you can talk first. I have something else to do. I''ll be down in a minute."


    Zhang Fan also nodded, and then went straight upstairs and went back to his room.Then, Zhang Fan directly contacted Yuntian and asked him to contact Gulan College for help.


    "Toot --"


    in less than a few minutes, the communication device of the sail is vibrated, and then the sail is directly connected.


    "A fan, I have helped you transfer. The president also got the news. He came to the base outside to answer the call. If you have anything, just talk to the president directly."


    The voice of the clouds is also coming out directly at the moment.

 Chapter 845

    "Ha ha, ah fan, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Then, from the communicator, there was nalandi''s voice.


    "President, I have one thing to look for from you. I need your help to refer to it. I can turn to you for advice. That is, do you know the leader of the underground alliance? "


    Hearing nalandi''s question, Zhang Fan also spoke directly.


    "Oh? The leader of the underground alliance? Are you still connected to them? "


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi was also puzzled.


    "That''s not true. I only went to the underground trading place of Star City when I was an ordinary warrior. Today, Gu Qian and I were stopped by a man named Wang An. He said that he was the person in charge of the underground alliance branch of star city. Then he said that his alliance leader invited me to discuss some matters.


    I don''t know what the leader of the underground alliance will discuss with me. I feel a little uncertain. So I want to consult you. I think you should be very clear about the situation of the underground alliance. "


    Zhang Fan also answered directly.


    "So it is. However, according to my calculation, it should be yuan he who wants to see through you the ranks that can make them return to the holy land. In that case, it will be the seven holy places, and many of the resources that they can not get can also be shared.


    In the mid-term, the alliance of yuan and Xian reached the absolute strength of the underground.


    Not only are their martial arts talents very strong, but they also have a way of management beyond everyone''s expectation. Otherwise, the underground alliance will not become one of the richest forces on the earth.


    It can be said that at present, many rich people and some companies in the world basically belong to underground alliances. In terms of wealth, including the underworld, our seven holy places can''t compete with the underground alliance.


    Its wealth accumulation, it can be said, is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Your identity, he is clear, since he is looking for you, it is nothing to go to see how he said, I also understand this person, is not a bad person.


    If he puts forward the request that I just said, you can not agree to it first, hang up his appetite and strive for more powerful resources and equipment for himself.


    For example, a 1000 times gravity chamber, resources that are helpful to your cultivation, or other resources, basically, as long as it is not too much, he will agree.


    Of course, if there are other things, don''t promise first. After that, call Qin Feng and come to Gulan college to discuss with us. "


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi also understood and said to Zhang Fan.


    "Well, I see. But, President, do you have anything you need in the underground League? Since he is looking for me as a matchmaker, these can be regarded as part of the negotiation requirements. "


    He nodded and said directly.


    "If you can, you can ask them for some Datura flowers. The underground alliance is a neutral holy land. Even the underworld, when there is no conflict, will make some transactions with them in exchange for what they need.


    Datura flower has a good help for the configuration of several powerful genetic agents, underground alliance there, there must be a lot of inventory.


    Although we have a basic agreement with Hades, it is impossible to get Datura flowers after you kill Morris and them


    Nalandi also said directly.


    "OK, I see. That''s it for the time being. When I meet the leader of the underground alliance, I''ll tell you all about it."


    Zhang Fan is also directly at the moment, narandi said, and then hung up the communicator.


    "Yuan river? To be able to make the president so admired, I think a long time ago was also a man of the day. It''s just, I don''t know. What''s the matter with him looking for me? "


    After hanging up the communicator, Zhang Fan also whispered to himself.


    ...


    when she came back, it was about two o''clock. If she simply ate something, Zhang Fan would stay in her room. As for Gu Qian, she went shopping with Zhang Fan''s parents.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Fan went to the meeting place according to the address on the business card given by Wang An.


    In fact, he is very familiar with this place, that is, the underground trading place. He has been to it many times.


    However, compared with a long time ago, his identity has also changed. This time, the meeting place is also at the top of the underground trading place.


    At the current speed of setting sail, people can''t even notice that they are outside the underground trading places.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Fan. I have made an appointment with Minister Wang An to meet here. Can you help me guide the way?"After entering, Zhang Fan directly showed his business card given by Wang An, and asked a staff member.


    "Ah, yes, I know. Minister Wang An has given me a special order, saying that if you see Zhang Fan, you will be led directly. Please follow me."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s introduction, many staff around him all looked over with a look of worship.


    In particular, the staff member in front of Zhang Fan was even more surprised. Then, he quickly came back to his senses and said respectfully to Zhang Fan.


    Then, it is to walk in front, take the elevator with sails, come to the top floor, and walk towards the destination.

 Chapter 846

    "Young master Zhang Fan, this is Minister Wang An''s office. You can just go in directly and I won''t disturb you. If you have anything, you can just tell me."


    Come to the door of a room, the staff member also introduced to Zhang Fan, then bowed down to salute, and then left directly.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Come in, please."


    Zhang Fan also knocked on the door at the moment, and then, Wang An''s voice came from inside.


    After that, Zhang Fan opened the door and went in.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to come so early, Zhang Fan."


    Seeing that it was Zhang Fan, Wang an got up from a very luxurious looking sofa and came over.


    On the sofa opposite Wang An, at the moment, there is a middle-aged man who looks very kind-hearted and sits in the same place with a smile on his face.


    The man was dressed in a noble Tang suit, which was specially made by himself. His face was a little round, and he was very rich.


    A black and shiny hair with its normal body shape, but also appears to be very spiritual.


    What attracted Zhang Fan''s attention most was the jade bracelet on his wrist, which looked very precious. If Zhang Fan guessed correctly, it should be the most precious bracelet on earth.


    Although the space inside the bracelet is not as large as the space of the star fragments, it is at least one tenth of the size of a football field.


    It can be said that there are no more than three such Nawu bracelets on the whole earth, and I have seen one of them at President narandi.


    Although this man looks young, Zhang Fan knows that his actual age is at least 120 or 30 years old. He and his acquainted elder Qin and nalandi are all people of the same age. At the same time, he is also the mysterious leader of the underground alliance, yuan he.


    "I''ve met Mr. Yuan he."


    Zhang Fan also went to Yuan river at the moment, very respectfully said.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite. You are the young master of the sword Pavilion. In terms of identity, you are not under me. Your talent, in particular, will soon be enough to surpass our old fellows. "


    Yuan he is not surprised that Zhang Fan knows himself. However, as Zhang Fan, he has no hesitation in respecting himself, which is very rare in Yuan he''s eyes.


    This is much better than the preparation of the underworld, and even Athos of the temple of light, which makes yuan he more appreciative of Zhang Fan.


    "Identity is another matter. At least, in terms of seniority, you are my elder. No matter how old I am, when I meet my elders, the rules that should be kept unchanged.


    You can rely on your own strength and ability to successfully create an underground alliance, which is much stronger than my one who enjoys the opportunity. "


    Hearing what yuan he said, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "The alliance leader, you and Zhang Fan will talk first, and I will deal with some things first."


    At this time, Wang an also said directly that he knew his identity. In front of these two people, even as a strong man in the middle period of King''s reign, he was not enough to see.


    "Well, I''ll get in touch with you if there''s anything I can do."


    Yuan he also nodded and said.


    "Zhang Fan, if you don''t mind, I''ll call you a fan. The reason why I called you here today is because I want to get to know you. Moreover, there are some things I don''t hide from you, and I need your help in bridging the gap.


    Before I came to the research institute directly, I was surprised that you had bought a lot of spirit soil. In fact, it was the first time that you came to the Research Institute.


    At that time, I made people pay attention to you. Unfortunately, by chance, you made Xu Yuan strong and finally entered Gulan college. Otherwise, you may be the person of our underground alliance.


    Xu, you have to miss a problem in vain


    After Wang an left, yuan he also looked at Zhang Fan with a smile and said directly.


    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Yuan. At that time, I was just a humble warrior. It was my honor to attract your attention.


    However, at that time, I didn''t know much about various forces, let alone contacted them. In addition, they helped me to get a place to enter Gulan college. No matter what, I would still choose Gulan college. However, for the underground alliance, I was very eager.


    However, you are too mysterious. Up to now, at least, as the young master of the sword Pavilion, I don''t know where the headquarters of the underground alliance is. "


    Hearing what yuan he said, Zhang Fan is also polite.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, I ask you a question. That is, if I let you join the underground alliance and give you the same rights as me, that is to say, in the underground alliance, except me, you have the greatest right, which is equivalent to the successor of the future alliance leader. Would you like to join our underground alliance?"At this time, yuan he also looked at Zhang Fan and asked directly. Looking at Zhang Fan''s look, he also had some expectations.

 Chapter 847

    "Thank you for your love. To tell you the truth, I''m very excited. Even a long time ago, your underground alliance invited me to join it.


    However, my final choice is Gulan college.


    Especially now, I have become the young master of the sword Pavilion. I have vowed to take the sword pavilion to climb higher mountains and restore the glory of the past. Therefore, I can only refuse your kindness.


    However, I feel that you are very easy to get along with. If you can look up to me, you can ask me for help in the future. "


    Zhang Fan was also very surprised to hear yuan he''s conditions, because it was equivalent to making himself the next successor of the underground alliance. If he had not become the young master of the sword Pavilion, Zhang Fan would not have refused.


    After all, the strength of the underground alliance seems to be lower than that of other holy places. However, in terms of wealth, no one can compare it. Especially in terms of resources, it is not known how much more than the rest of the holy land.


    For so many years, from the beginning of no one to pay attention to it, and then, relying on their own wealth, a large number of powerful people have been smashed out. Up to now, it can be regarded as a powerful holy land. It can be said that many aspects of the underground Alliance make Zhang fan yearn for it very much.


    "Ha ha, although I know that you are comforting me, I am very glad to hear you say so. In this way, since you can not completely join the underground alliance, but with your achievements and future strength, it is bound to surpass me, or even reach the level above xingjue state.


    According to my investigation, if all your strength has broken out, it is estimated that you will be close to the realm of immortals on earth. At least, in the underground alliance, except me, there are basically no warriors who can be sure to defeat you.


    I will be selfish this time. I will let you be the honorary leader of our underground alliance, and have the same rights as me. You are entitled to handle and allocate any characters and resources of the underground alliance.


    Don''t refuse. The purpose of my doing this is, of course, to be optimistic about your talent. What''s more, I don''t hide it from you. It''s like preserving the underground alliance.


    As you know, the real strength of the underground alliance is at the bottom of the eight holy places in the world, but when it comes to wealth, the other seven can''t compete with us. Especially when I made a wrong decision many years ago, it made your underground alliance in a difficult situation.


    The underworld, in recent years, has intentionally or unintentionally thought of annexing our underground alliance. If the relationship between me and several holy places is not good, I can''t resist the underworld only by myself.


    Among all the holy places, only our underground alliance is not strong enough at all levels. In particular, the realm of earth immortals is just like your sword Pavilion. Speaking of it, only Qin Feng is the immortal on earth. However, I know that Jianyun has chosen to close down and will soon be able to break through. In particular, I got the news that it was Jianyun Our master, who is not dead, is just hiding in a place on the earth. He is in seclusion and wants to break through to xingjue realm.


    On this point, in fact, in terms of strength, plus your reasons, your sword Pavilion is the most powerful, even the martial arts association can not match.


    Therefore, in any case, please agree to my request. I am not aimless, and I have no other purpose, just to save the underground alliance and not to be directly annexed by the underworld.


    Of course, you can think about all of these, and even contact narandi directly and ask them to help make a witness.


    I yuan he, from small to big, as long as it is agreed to things, to say the same


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, yuan he also opened his way directly.


    "Mr. Yuan, let''s say that. I''m really excited about the conditions you proposed. However, it''s our first contact. You know a lot about me, and I can''t take risks. I hope you can give me some time to think about what you said just now.


    Of course, to become the leader of the underground alliance, for me, there will be no lack of resources, but correspondingly, we have to bear certain responsibilities.


    I''ll tell you the truth. A few days ago, I killed a preparation named Morris in the underworld and three guardians in the later period of the enfeoffment. Now, an old man of the underworld is trying to deal with me.


    Once you announce that I am the leader of the underground alliance, then, most likely, the situation will be more dangerous.


    Before I came here, I also consulted with President narandi. He knew the purpose of you looking for me. He agreed with the idea of reintroducing your underground alliance into the six holy places. In my heart, he also agreed with you very much. Although you are neutral, at least it is much better than the temple of light.


    Within ten years, I will directly destroy the temple of light and avenge my friends. This is my original oath. I think the underground alliance will replace the temple of light, and the world will not say much about it? "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at yuan he at the moment, a serious face to explain.


    "It''s very nice of you to think so. However, it doesn''t conflict with your becoming the honorary leader. I''ll give the order directly after that. With your relationship, even the underworld will not attack our underground alliance in a large scale.As long as you stick to it for a period of time, I believe that a fan''s strength is enough to upgrade to a very terrible situation. At that time, the underworld is estimated to be powerless.


    As for the replacement of the temple of light, I don''t mind if I have a chance. Do you know why our underground alliance has always been neutral?


    In this regard, in addition to the threat of the underworld, there are also reasons for the temple of light.


    With their strong strength, they have been constantly targeting our underground alliance, and even, many times, come to us to talk about the merger.


    In addition, other holy places do not have a clear attitude. They just have an underground alliance supported by myself. Naturally, they can''t openly express their opinions.


    Even if it is a few holy places in China, they regard us as sweet cakes. If we have the chance, we will never mind biting.


    However, as long as you become the honorary leader of the underground alliance, when your strength reaches the realm of the earth immortals, I think the situation of the underground alliance will be stable enough.


    Instead of cheap others, it is better to transfer a large number of resources to you, so that your strength can be improved as quickly as possible. What I am optimistic about is not your present, but your future.


    This is a gamble, but I believe that with at least nine levels of assurance, you can break through to starlord and get out of the earth. I have studied this for many years and finally decided to make a decision.


    Therefore, after receiving the information and knowing that you are going back to Star City, I directly asked Wang An to invite you. It should be sooner rather than later. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, yuan he also said his own ideas, so Zhang Fan also nodded.


    Of course, after all, it was their first contact, but from the feeling of Zhang Fan, yuan he didn''t seem to be a sinister person.

 Chapter 848

    "Lord yuan, I can promise you what you said. However, you''d better not announce it for the time being, so as not to cause other troubles. When my strength reaches the realm of wandering immortals on the earth, you can choose to let some senior officials of the underground alliance know about it.


    In my opinion, if this matter is announced too early, it is not a good thing for the underground alliance. Although I don''t know where the headquarters of the underground alliance is, it must not be in China.


    Now, I have already offended the underworld. If you directly announce that I have become the honorary president of the underground alliance, and publicize it, of course, it can play a certain deterrent role, but it is likely to cause resentment in the underworld. When the new hatred and old hatred are linked together, the underground alliance will be really dangerous.


    As for the underground alliance to reunite with the rest of the holy places, I will also discuss with President narandi and Mr. Qin. In my opinion, they are very willing. After all, although you are abroad, alliance leader yuan is a real Chinese. By virtue of this, compared with the white eyed wolf in the bright temple, I think they are absolutely There won''t be any comments.


    As for the guardian alliance, I don''t think they will have any opinions. In recent years, the relationship between the guardian alliance and the temple of light has decreased. I think you have heard a lot of news, right?


    You can say that when you meet President narandi, they will understand.


    I agree with what you said to me today.


    By the way, President narandi still has one condition when he comes today, that is, he needs you to provide some Datura flowers. Before the underground alliance, there were some transactions with the underworld. I think there must be a lot of collection of Datura flowers. What do you think of this, Lord yuan? "


    Zhang Fan also looked at yuan he and said directly.


    "Ha ha, I have already prepared for these things. As for datura flower, although we stopped trading with them when it leaked out from Hades to merge our underground alliance, in the past few years, we had frequent transactions with Hades. Among them, Datura flower, as the main material of some powerful genetic agent, is also trading ranks.


    For outsiders, Datura flowers are hard to see, but for the underworld, in fact, the number of Datura flowers exceeds everyone''s imagination.


    I have also heard that there are a lot of Datura flowers planted in the ruins space of the abyss of death where Hades is located.


    Therefore, although the datura flower of our underground alliance will not last long, it is absolutely enough to divide half of it and give it to the martial arts association. I think it is absolutely enough to do research.


    As for more, I have no way.


    In the outside world, you should also understand the value of an ordinary datura flower.


    In short, I hope you can help me and President narandi to talk about this matter at that time. Thank you very much. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, yuan he also laughed and said directly. These things are not difficult for him. Especially now, since he intends to reunite with the six sacred sites, he naturally offends the underworld. However, as long as he can succeed, the underworld will definitely be a deterrent.


    "Mm-hmm, in that case, I can explain it better. In fact, even if there is no datura flower, I believe that after you put forward this request, nalandi will definitely agree with them.


    In my opinion, today''s form of the earth is really too dangerous. In the sea area, there are even powerful monsters that reach or surpass the starlord realm. As for the land, human beings have never really entered the core depth of the monster demon domain. Is it possible to ensure that the monsters on the land do not exceed the imperial level?


    In my opinion, that is absolutely impossible.


    Therefore, only when all the forces of human beings unite and completely destroy the monster, can we really regain our foothold and develop the earth. As for competition, when the external crisis is relieved, we can compete as we like. In this way, we can promote the growth of human beings and the change of the earth.


    Our earth, compared with the vast universe, is only a tiny existence, and even the primary civilization still has many gaps.


    Therefore, in my opinion, any force that interferes with the development of the earth and even causes the risk of human extinction must be completely destroyed. The temple of light and the underworld are the two most powerful forces.


    In addition to the hatred between them and me, one day, I will not hesitate to uproot them, avenge my friends and brothers, and take a bad breath for the countless people who died in vain.


    This day, it won''t be too far away. "


    After all, nalandi has completed the task assigned to him. As for future affairs, let these elders discuss it.

 Chapter 849

    "Ha ha, that''s nothing. Since you said so, I will not publicize it for the time being. I will tell nalandi directly when I contact them.


    Of course, I take advantage of your talent, but the right I give is enough. This is the general ID card of our underground alliance, and it is also the proof of the highest right. If you keep it, if the people of the underground alliance see you, they will be equivalent to meeting me.


    And, with this, even if you empty the underground trading ground, no one will say anything.


    After everything is settled down, I will take you to the headquarters of the underground alliance to have a look. As the honorary leader of the underground alliance, these things will happen sooner or later for you.


    I believe you will like the underground alliance.


    And one thing to tell you is that most of the rich people you heard about before you became a warrior were members of the underground alliance.


    And their wealth can be accumulated because of the underground alliance. As the honorary leader, you can say that as long as the transaction is no more than one trillion global dollars, you can make your own decisions.


    If it is more than one trillion global dollars, it needs to be discussed between the two of us, and we need to have a meeting to decide. Of course, generally speaking, no one will veto it.


    From now on, if you need any resources, you can directly ask Wang An to arrange for you. That is, although you have not officially taken over the honorary leader of the underground alliance, it will be sooner or later.


    Now, I would like to give all the best resources to you. I just hope you can grow up as fast as possible.


    At that time, any threat will no longer exist. "


    At this time, yuan he also said directly.


    "What''s cheap or not? Lord yuan, in fact, it should be that I have occupied my stool. If I don''t do anything, I can enjoy such a great right. I''m really embarrassed.


    As a result, I have suddenly become the honorary leader of the underground alliance. If this is spread out, many people will not be convinced.


    I can''t give you any guarantee. I can only say that I will try my best to make myself stronger. At that time, if I need help, I will do my duty.


    Although it can only be regarded as the first time to know each other, I think you must understand my character of opening sail. As long as you are sincere to me, I will definitely do my duty to you as a younger generation.


    Because you are about the same age as the president, I don''t know how to address you. It seems kind. I''d better call you the leader.


    If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. After that, I''ll pass the news to the sword Pavilion and the martial arts association. The rest depends on how you discuss with them. "


    Hearing what yuan he said, Zhang Fan was also direct and modest.


    "Ha ha, I''m already ready for dinner. I''ve had it with me. It''s not too late to leave. Tomorrow, I need to leave Star City for a while. After you convey this message to nalandi, let them set a date to meet formally and have a chat.


    By the way, the address of our underground alliance is not very far away from China. This is one of the reasons I considered comprehensively at the beginning. It is precisely because of this that the underworld is not so blatant. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, yuan he also made a voice to stay.


    "Well, I''ll go back after dinner with you."


    The sails are nodding.


    At about eight o''clock, Zhang Fan and Yuan he, including Wang An, had dinner together, and they left the building where the underground trading place was located and went back to the villa.


    ...


    "leader, do you really give Zhang Fan the position of honorary leader? Is it going to be too fast? I''m not looking down on Zhang Fan, but he''s still young, so I''d like to give him such an identity. If it comes out, many old people in our league may have great opinions. "


    After Zhang Fan left, Wang an also looked at yuan he and asked directly with some worry.


    "It seems that you don''t know as much about Zhang Fan as I do. Just now, I have seen the strength of Zhangfan, that is, it has reached the mid-term of Fengwang.


    Especially this time, relying on his own strength, he directly killed Maurice, one of the preparatory netherworld sons, and the three strongmen in the late period of the enfeoffment of the underworld. In view of this, I think you should know what his talent is.


    Three years ago, Zhang Fan was just a warrior who had just entered the martial spirit realm. However, three years later, that is to say, now, he has been promoted to the middle stage of the king''s kingdom. Do you think that the whole earth can find a comparable talent?


    Especially just now, I felt a kind of danger from Zhang Fan. You should know that I am very sensitive to the perception beyond my own strength. This is my talent. That is to say, Zhang Fan must have some means not used, and these means can even threaten me.

 Chapter 850

    In particular, you should be clear about Zhang Fan''s combat power. It is the test tower of Gulan University, which is rated as the combat power beyond the supreme level. In other words, the ability to play at least seven times or more than its own strength.


    With his strength in the middle period of the king''s reign, the strength he exerted under his full strength can be regarded as the invincible existence of the king''s kingdom.


    Before long, I believe that the strength of Zhang Fan is only in the realm of king, which is enough to compete with the strong ones in the early days of fairyland.


    In my opinion, in five years, Zhang Fan will be able to break through the realm of immortals on earth, and even faster than I expected.


    I give him the honorary leader position, which is also in disguise to add a strong backing for our underground alliance. At least, with a sail in, our underground alliance will not be excluded by other holy places.


    There are some more hidden news, I will not tell you, in short, I made these, in your opinion, some of them are beyond your expectation, but in fact, they are all reasonable.


    Do you know what the underworld gave to pull the sail? That is, Zhang Fan is directly designated as the underworld''s son of the underworld. As long as Zhang Fan''s strength reaches the realm of immortals on earth, he will be the master of the underworld directly.


    Other holy places have the same requirements.


    It can be said that if Zhang Fan had not participated in the Holy Land Exchange challenge and entered the sword Pavilion, they would have become the young master of the sword Pavilion by chance. I would have chosen to contact Zhang Fan at that time and give him the identity of the young master of the underground alliance.


    Although I have some younger generations, among them, the most gifted one is the same age as Zhang Fan. Now, he only has the strength of the middle stage of the martial spirit state. This is directly accumulated by a large number of resources.


    In terms of talent, even with Zhang Fan''s partners, such as Liu Yun and Murong Tian, they are much worse.


    The only advantage of the whole underground alliance is that there is no lack of resources. However, the promotion speed in the early stage may be very fast. Once in the martial spirit state, because of its own talent, even if it has a lot of resources, it will be much slower.


    I have always been very worried about the future development of our underground alliance.


    After I leave tomorrow, you should think about drinking more ah fan and contacting him. As long as you treat him sincerely, he will treat you 200 percent. You should understand that, needless to say.


    Well, you should go back and have a rest. In the future, you will understand what I said


    Hearing Wang An''s question, yuan he also patiently explained his ideas.


    "Well, alliance leader, I will go back to have a rest first, and you will have a rest earlier."


    Hearing what the leader of his family said, Wang An was also in a state of mind and understood the position of Zhang Fan in the eyes of his leader. Of course, Zhang Fan as the leader of the underground alliance, he has no opinion.


    "Well, I hope the underworld can detect it later. Otherwise, there is really not much time left for the underground alliance."


    After Wang an left, yuan he also sighed and said with a worried face.


    As the only one of the earth immortals in the underground alliance, it can be said that in the face of the underworld, yuan he has suffered too much pressure.


    ...


    "you mean that Maurice and the three elders died in the hands of Zhang Fan


    At the same time, in the ruins space of the underworld in the abyss of death on the African continent, in the room where the Lord of Hades was located, Edward, who got the news, also told Yan Ping everything directly.


    "Yes, because of the order you gave before, Morris, these little guys, were very excited. Of course, Morris was the first to act.


    Moreover, the news was also known to me before he left.


    Up to now, it has been a long time. Morris still hasn''t come back. In my opinion, most of them are in danger and even died in the hands of Zhang Fan.


    Elder brother, do you need to change the strategy? It is not easy to cultivate these talents in the underworld, especially the preparation of Hades.


    You can see the talent of setting sail, big brother. Don''t say it''s Morris. In my opinion, even if they work together, they are not enough to see.


    According to the latest news, Zhang Fan has reached the middle of the reign of king.


    By virtue of its terrifying talent and combat power, it is basically the invincible existence of Fengwang territory. Morris and the three elders, dead in their hands, can also say the past.


    However, we in the underworld should not die in vain, especially Morris, the most beloved disciple of the first Hades. If the three old guys unite, we can only draw at most.


    Now, it is estimated that the first Hades has received the news. For Morris''s sake, he will definitely have a big move, and even directly make his own move.


    In this case, it is very likely that they will go ahead of schedule directly. Because of the opening of sails, the war between Hades and other holy places will be triggered.It''s not me, it''s not big brother. You want to see it


    Hearing Yan Ping''s question, Edward also confirmed once again, and directly expressed his worries.

 Chapter 851

    "Morris''s death can only be blamed for his poor strength. In particular, when he did not fully inquire about the strength of Zhang Fan, he took a rash move, which can only be regarded as very unwise and deserved to die.


    After that, you will pass on the news that Zhang Fan has reached the middle stage of the king''s kingdom. If they are not sure, they will not go out and die. Especially after this time, Zhang Fan may directly choose to close down. When he comes out again, it is likely that he will directly break through to the later period of the king''s Kingdom, or even directly enter into the level of earth immortals.


    Well, the previous rule is completely cancelled. As for the candidates of Mingzi, I need to re formulate the following rules. After all, their training is not easy.


    As for Hades, I will personally negotiate with him. Now, it is not the time for us to fight in Hades, unless he does not want to enter the universe and have a longer life.


    I believe that the first Ming is always a rational person. Otherwise, they have not done anything for so many years. Maybe, they have forgotten the past things.


    This time, we can''t blame Zhang Fan. After all, Morris took the initiative to find Zhang Fan, especially when he did not fully investigate the strength of Zhang Fan.


    Such impulsive personality, even if the strength is strong, is also unable to become the underworld son.


    We in the underworld are at the most critical moment now. We can''t affect our plan just because of this.


    The most important thing is to accumulate strength and enter the universe.


    By the way, how''s your contact with the underground alliance? What did yuan he say about my proposal? "


    Hearing what Edward said, Yan Ping was silent for a moment, but also said in a low voice.


    Of course, Morris''s death, in fact, his heart is also a little angry, but now, there are more important things to do in Hades, a preparation for the death of the son of Hades, can not be compared with this thing.


    Besides, this is also a preliminary agreement between him and nalandi. Since Morris has made a move, he must be running to kill Zhang Fan.


    Since Morris wants to kill others, he can only blame himself for his poor strength if he dies in the hands of others.


    "Yuan he, who is very tactful, did not agree to our request. In my opinion, big brother, it is very difficult to integrate the underground alliance into our underworld.


    Although we agreed to give yuan he the position of the third Lord of the house, and his power is no less than mine, but the underground alliance was established by him and led by himself for so many years. Once he joined us in the underworld, he would not have such high authority, and it is impossible for him to agree.


    In my opinion, just look for a chance to kill yuan he. At that time, we will directly use force to completely annex the underground alliance. Anyway, what we need is the wealth and advanced technology of the underground alliance. Since he has been stubborn, we should not blame us for not giving him face. "


    Hearing Yan Ping''s question, Edward also answered directly.


    "I don''t have to worry about it for the time being. After all, if we think about it from another perspective, if we are an underground alliance, do you think it will be so easy to agree to the requirements?


    In particular, as a strong man of immortals on the earth, he has his own dignity. In comparison with other people''s leadership, how do you think you would choose?


    Next, find time to get in touch with him and improve the relationship between them. Of course, I only give him three years. If he still disagrees within three years, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness.


    What''s more, you tell us to go on, other preparations for Mingzi. No one should think about provoking Zhang Fan again. I''m not sure. If we want to enter the universe, we need the help of setting sail in the future.


    As for the choice of Mingzi, let''s go on. In five years, who can reach the final stage of the king''s reign, I will directly confer him the name of Mingzi.


    If you reach the end of the Fengwang realm at the same time, you will have a competition with each other, and the one with high strength will become Mingzi. Also, if the first emperor wants to mobilize any strength, please contact me at the first time.


    Now, it is not the time for us to fight in the underworld. The result of fighting is not what we can bear.


    At least, nalandi and Xu yuan of the martial arts association are not so easy to deal with. "


    Nodding, the Lord of the underworld, Yan Ping, also looked at Edward and directly ordered.


    "Mm-hmm, I understand, elder brother. I''ll pass on the order in a moment. As for the first one, I''ll give it to you. I think, if you do something, he won''t dare to act.


    Over the years, many people think that the strength of the three old men together is enough to compete with the two of us.


    But what they don''t know is that even if it''s just big brother, you''re enough to fight them, or even defeat them.


    has the final say to let them know who is the boss in the Hades, which is especially important for your brother''s plan.Nodding, Edward said directly.


    "Well, go back. If anything, I''ll send for you


    Yan Ping spoke out.


    "Big brother, I''ll leave first."


    After saying that, Edward directly left Yan Ping''s room.

 Chapter 852

    "I haven''t visited them for many years. It''s just an opportunity. Now, the underworld can''t be disordered. Entering the universe is the most important thing. I hope the three of them can understand. Otherwise, I don''t mind taking another shot."


    After Edward left, a dazzling light flashed through Yan Ping''s look. He whispered to himself. Random, his figure moved, and he disappeared in his place.


    ...


    as for setting sail, I also came back to the villa.


    "You boy, you''ve finally come back. If you''re a little bit late, I''m not sure I''ll have to go to the president and Mr. Xu to save you. After all, no one knows the purpose of yuan he''s ally leader. With his strength, you are absolutely no match."


    As soon as I went into the villa, Zhang Fan saw that the clouds were also there. At the moment, I was sitting on the sofa chatting with my parents.


    At the moment, after seeing myself, I can''t help but get up directly, and with a look of concern, I can''t help but warm up my heart.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Alliance leader yuan just has some things to tell them through me. What''s more, I have a talisman given to me by my grandfather Xu. Unless my strength exceeds him too much, I can''t do anything about me.


    After meeting today, I also feel that leader yuan is a worthy person to get along with, which is totally different from what I imagined. "


    Zhang Fan also looked at the clouds and answered directly.


    "A fan, have you eaten yet? There are still many dishes left in the kitchen. If you don''t eat them, mom will heat them up for you


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s mother Shen Qiong also looked at Zhang Fan and asked directly.


    "No, I''ve already eaten in the underground Trading Center building. By the way, my parents, tomorrow, I will send you to Gulan college or sword Pavilion. You can choose one of these places.


    I killed an important person in the underworld. Once they retaliate against me, you will be their main target of attack, especially many people in the underworld are spiritual teachers. Your parents and parents are ordinary people, and they are absolutely unable to resist. Even if someone protects you and faces a powerful spiritual master, sometimes there is no time to react.


    Therefore, you can only be wronged to leave Star City for a period of time, and when my strength is strong enough, you will come back no later.


    Otherwise, if you are hurt because of me, I will never forgive myself in my life.


    Don''t refuse. It''s necessary to leave temporarily. In the face of the underworld, even people as powerful as my grandfather Xu have to be careful. A star city, if you want to come to the underworld, you can absolutely be quiet. "


    Zhang Fan also waved his hand, and then said to his parents.


    "Mm-hmm, uncle Yun told us about this. We decided to move directly to Gulan University for a period of time, which is also a tour. It is said that the scenery there is very good.


    There''s no way we can both find our own jobs


    Hearing what their son said, Shen Qiong and Zhang Shun looked at each other and agreed to Zhang Fan''s request directly.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. In this way, I can rest assured. Gulan college is very beautiful. I believe your parents will never forget to go back. In addition, there are many ordinary people in it. You will never feel bored. "


    Hearing that his parents agree with his request, Zhang Fan is also very happy, and throws a look of gratitude towards the clouds.


    After all, he tried to persuade his parents to move away from star city many times before. However, he always disagreed with this point. This is very stubborn. Zhang Fan also has a good inheritance.


    And their parents, if they enter Gulan college, will have no worries at all. They can make a big move.


    "Mom and Dad, you go to have a rest first. Tomorrow, we will arrange what we need, and we will go directly. It happens that I have some things to talk to grandfather Xu."


    Zhang Fan is also looking at his parents at the moment, said.


    After nodding, Shen Qiong and Zhang went back to their room to have a rest.


    "Uncle Yun, come with me. I think you are also very curious about the reason why yuan and I summoned me."


    Seeing his parents back to the room, Zhang Fan also said directly to Yuntian.


    Then, they came to the practice room on the second floor of the cultivation villa.


    "Uncle Yun, do you know anything about the underground alliance?"


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the cloud directly asked, at the same time, is also randomly sitting on a futon.


    "Hehe, it''s OK. After all, our wuzhe guild sometimes has some transactions with underground alliance. I know more about underground alliance if it goes on like this.


    has the final say in what I say goes. That is to say, Yuan He is the final judge. After all, the underground alliance was completely created.However, although the underground alliance is very rich, they have a disadvantage, that is, they do not have too strong power. This strong power refers to the strength that they cultivate themselves.


    Many of the powerful ones in the underground alliance are employed, which is equivalent to the role of bodyguards. Of course, if this goes on for a long time, these people will directly stay in the underground alliance.


    After all, the resources given by the underground alliance are at least several times more than those given by other holy places. Naturally, these people are determined.


    To put it simply, the underground alliance is the same as that of the forces united by the loose repair in the novel. Compared with our systematic training, we still lack a lot of strength.


    Of course, in recent years, the underground alliance has also been aware of this problem, and has begun to pay attention to the cultivation of reserve forces. However, in a short period of time, it is impossible to see the effect. "


    What I heard, I asked Yunfan.

 Chapter 853

    "Mm-hmm, today, the leader of yuan he came to me mainly to unite the underground alliance with the other six holy places, and to reintegrate into it. He also gave me a position of honorary alliance leader. I have the same strength as him, and I can directly take and use any resources of the underground Alliance.


    Speaking of it, I''m really surprised. I also agreed to his request initially, which is not a loss for me


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also directly told Yuntian what had happened before.


    "I knew that the leader of yuan he must have such a plan to come to you. Even, I think at the beginning, he wanted to directly let you join the underground alliance and give you the same status as the underworld''s, and let you be their little master? He is good at calculating


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Yuntian also revealed a true expression and said directly.


    "I know you can guess, uncle Yun. Of course, although I promise, I also want to announce it when my strength reaches the level of wandering immortals on earth. In this case, it is not to take advantage of them.


    There are many cultivation resources in the underground alliance that the sword Pavilion and the martial arts association don''t have. I believe it can play a good role in my cultivation. Now, I completely offend the underworld. Then, I must make myself strong as soon as possible. In this way, I can take a first step in the confrontation with the underworld.


    Therefore, after a week, I will return to the sword Pavilion and officially close down.


    Unless my own realm has reached the level of the earth immortals, otherwise, I will not pass the pass. Now, I am most worried about these friends and relatives, especially my parents.


    I will try my best to arrange everyone properly. I think they are willing to wait a few years for me. Otherwise, I don''t deserve to be my friend


    Hearing what Yuntian said, Zhang Fan didn''t expect that everything was guessed by Yuntian, and he also showed a wry smile. At the same time, it is also to say their own plans.


    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry. After you close down, Liu Yun and those people, including those who have a good relationship with you, will pass on your words. They are all martial arts. They can''t go to the wilderness to die by themselves?


    As for Hong lie, it is estimated that he will be closed for a long time. Although his strength has broken through to the middle period of Fengwang''s territory, it takes time to stabilize the realm. In the long run, they feel that Hong lie will try his best to close the door and strive to break through to the later period of the reign of king and even the realm of wandering immortals.


    In that case, the situation on the earth will be much clearer.


    It''s not early. You should have a rest early and go to Gulan college tomorrow to explain this matter. "


    Nodding, cloud sky also said at the same time.


    "Well, uncle Yun, you''ll have a rest earlier. It''s getting late. Would you like to stay here tonight?"


    Zhang Fan also nods, then looks at the cloud sky to say.


    "Ha ha, OK. Anyway, I''m a person here in Star City for the time being. It''s the same everywhere I live. Tomorrow, I will accompany you to Gulan college to arrange for your parents


    Yuntian also said with a smile, and then he left the training room and casually found an empty room to live in.


    And Zhang Fan is also back in his room.


    The next day, after simply cleaning up, Zhang Fan''s parents and Yuntian went to Gulan college together.


    "Speaking of ah fan, this is the first time for us to take a plane. We didn''t expect to be so comfortable. Unfortunately, the price was not what we could afford before."


    At the moment, on the private plane of the wuzhe Association, Zhang Fan''s parents also looked left and again, looking very surprised and excited.


    "Dad, mom, we don''t have money. Didn''t I leave enough earth coins for you? You can go anywhere you want.


    In particular, I have applied for the plane of wuzhe guild for you. You don''t need to spend any money on it. However, you don''t want to leave Star City, so you haven''t experienced the plane. This time, it''s just an opportunity.


    When you get used to it, there are opportunities to experience all kinds of new things.


    When I arrived at Gulan college, I believe you will not be bored. If you live there for a period of time, you will not want to leave. "


    Looking at his parents happy look, Zhang Fan is also very happy, of course, with a trace of guilt. For a long time, I have not been able to take my parents around. It seems that only after solving the Hades and the temple of light can we achieve this small goal.


    "Ha ha, that''s as good as you said. Your uncle Yun also told us that staying there often is good for our health and can prolong our life. Even we can start to practice ourselves. Of course, the speed will be much slower. However, as long as we can practice, our life can be extended a lot. In this way, we can accompany you for many years.In that case, we will be satisfied. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Zhang Shun, Zhang Fan''s father, said with a smile at the moment, which made Zhang Fan''s heart tremble.


    Yes, in the future, with the improvement of strength, life expectancy has always been improved, but my parents are just ordinary people. Even with various advanced genetic agents, they can only live about 100 years old at most.


    Now, their parents are over 50 years old, and their closure, at least, is more than five years, the time is less and less.


    I have to find a way as soon as possible to get some Tiancai Dibao which can prolong life for my parents. At least, Zhangfan is absolutely unable to accept his parents'' death in front of him.

 Chapter 854

    "Don''t worry, mom and Dad, the earth will develop better and better in the future. Nowadays, there are many natural materials and treasures that can prolong your life. Even if you don''t practice, they will be enough for you to live for two or three hundred years.


    When my strength reaches a certain level, there will be more ways to let ordinary people have a long life.


    During this time, parents must know that the whole universe, our earth, can only be regarded as a trivial existence. As far as I know, in the universe, there is a kind of Tiancai Dibao called the fruit of life. Ordinary people can at least have a life span of 100000 years if they take it.


    There are other kinds of Tiancai Dibao that are even more magical than the fruit of life. If you take it, you can even make ordinary people have an era of life, which is basically equivalent to immortality.


    You have to believe in your son, these things, in the future, I will have a chance to get.


    So, mom and Dad, you must not have the idea that you have only a few decades left in your life, but have already looked at the universe.


    Otherwise, even if your son I have high strength, without your witness, I live, it is meaningless.


    In the past, birth, death and old age were the norm and could not be avoided. But now, as long as we have the ability, all these can be realized. "


    Zhang Fan at this time, is also looking at his parents, a face of serious commitment.


    "Ha ha, these are too far away. We only hope that you, ah fan, can be safe and sound. You will be very satisfied if you get better and better. We will talk about the future."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Zhang Shun and Shen Qiong looked at each other and said to their baby son.


    For the sake of setting sail, the two of them can say that they have seen the scenery before, and they have seen all the big scenes. On this point, they have no regrets.


    Their son said that the fruit of life is certainly very exciting to them, but they also know that the legendary things, want to get, do not know how difficult it will be.


    Over the years, they know a lot about their son, and they can only hope that the sail can be safe and sound, which is the greatest satisfaction.


    In about five hours, Zhang Fan and his parents came to Gulan college. After saying hello to the guardian elder at the entrance, Zhang Fan took his parents and entered Gulan college with Yuntian.


    When seeing the light curtain, Zhang Fan''s parents are also very excited. The two things they like most are nothing.


    And the light curtain in front of them also makes them understand that many places in the novel actually exist.


    "Ah fan, is this the door of space? Stepping in, you are coming to another independent space? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s mother, Shen Qiong is also pulling Zhang Fan, very excited to ask.


    "Yes, mom and Dad, this is similar to what you see in the novel, but it is not as exaggerated as it is in the novel. The space and size in it is equivalent to the size of a county-level city.


    Of course, there may be more space, but it has not been found.


    Come on, go in. Today, your son, I''ll be a tour guide for you, and I''ll show you around Gulan college. "


    Hearing his mother''s question, Zhang Fan also nodded and explained.


    Later, the four people stepped into the light curtain and came to Gulan college.


    "This, this is simply a fairyland in the legend, and that kind of architecture is very advanced. These are simply refreshing our understanding.


    Especially, as soon as I enter here, the whole person feels light and comfortable, as if some small problems in his body have disappeared.


    In this case, a fan, is it similar to here in the sword pavilion? "


    Looking at the wonderful scene in front of her, Shen Qiong, Zhang Fan''s mother, also exclaimed, and then asked.


    Of course, each of them has its own characteristics.


    When I have time later, I will take you around the world.


    Come on, mom and Dad, I''ll show you around and get to know Gulan college. This is where you need to be in the next few years. "


    Zhang Fan also nodded at the moment and said directly.


    Just now, they had received the news from Guhe. They were trying to catch up with them. However, they all received the message from Zhang fan that they wanted to accompany their parents around, so they didn''t bother too much.


    "Ah fan, you can take your parents around. I''ll help them find a place to live. After that, I''ll come to you."


    At this time, Yuntian also looked at Zhang Fan and said directly.


    "OK, uncle Yun."


    The sails are nodding.Then, with their parents, toward the Gulan college one by one characteristics to walk, while walking, patiently introduce.


    On the way, many students of Gulan college also recognized Zhang Fan. Among them, there were some old faces. After seeing Zhang Fan, they all took the initiative to say hello.


    After knowing that Zhang Fan''s parents are going to move to Gulan college, these people are also one by one clapping their chests to promise that they will certainly help Zhang Fan take care of Zhang Fan''s parents and let Zhang Fan look grateful.


    Many other new students who have been to Gulan University for a few years have seen Zhang Fan for the first time. However, Zhang Fan''s name is now unknown to all on the earth, especially among the warriors.


    One by one, they are full of worship.

 Chapter 855

    From Gulan College''s website, and before they came to Gulan college, they heard a lot about Zhang Fan.


    And the most shocking thing for all of us is that after knowing that setting sail is Brahma, it can be said that at the beginning, many people looked incredible, because it was too terrible.


    In three years, we defeated many monsters in the middle period of the king''s reign. It can be said that this is simply a miracle.


    At that time, Zhang Fan''s strength had already reached the peak of Wuhun state. Now, perhaps it has already reached the realm of king.


    It can be said that there are few places on the earth that can be compared with Zhang Fan.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan has become one of the most adored objects of Gulan college and even the young generation of the whole earth.


    In this way, Zhang Fan accompanied his parents and spent the whole afternoon in Gulan college, including lingchi, to let his parents experience it. In an instant, Zhang Fan also found that his parents seemed to be ten years younger.


    In the evening, Zhang Fan took his parents to settle down in the house arranged by Yuntian, and then he took his parents to the restaurant specially provided by Gulan College for dinner.


    Then, Zhang Fan''s parents felt a little tired, so they went back to their homes to have a rest.


    As for setting sail, he came to nalandi''s double story building.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, your parents have arranged everything?"


    At the moment, nalandi, Xuyuan and Guhe are all staying together. After Zhang Fan arrived, nalandi asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s all arranged. Today I took them to familiarize myself with the various places of Gulan college. In the future, I may have to ask some elders to help me watch my parents."


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said directly.


    "It is inevitable that you can arrange your parents in Gulan college. That is your trust in us. In any case, their safety is absolutely guaranteed here.


    When I have time, I will also try to make your parents start to practice. Although the talent is limited, there is still hope to reach the martial spirit state by relying on some natural resources and earth treasures.


    Also let them experience the strength of the warriors. I think, they are also very looking forward to it. "


    Nalandi also promised directly.


    "Hey, I''m also thinking of asking you to help me, so I''ll trouble you. In addition to arranging for my parents, I''m going to meet the leader of yuan he. I''ll talk to you and listen to your opinions. After that, I''ll go back to the sword Pavilion and close down.


    If I don''t reach the realm of immortals on earth, I won''t be able to leave the pass. In these days when I''m closed, my relatives and friends have to ask for help.


    This time, when I met with the leader of yuan he, he also directly offered me the position of honorary leader. The power was equal to that of him, so he gave me the underground alliance directly.


    At the same time, he also hopes to reunite with the six holy places, including the datura flower proposed by you. He is also willing to take out half of it.


    After that, he will take time to meet with the president and discuss the strategy specifically. I am a messenger


    Zhang Fan also laughed and said to nalandi and others.


    "Hehe, this guy still thinks a lot, and knows the importance of a fan. Of course, being able to give Zhang Fan the position of honorary alliance leader is much higher than I expected.


    He understood that a fan was bound to become a strong immortal on the earth, and the underground alliance, now, relying on him alone, especially in the face of the threat of the underworld and other holy places, is also hard to resist.


    Once a fan chooses to become the leader of the underground alliance, then the sword Pavilion and the wuzhe Association will naturally take his side. It''s really a good calculation. "


    At this time, Xu Yuan also said directly.


    "Hehe, he has no way out. The huge wealth of the underground alliance, to tell the truth, even our Martial Arts Association wants to share a share, and other holy places are no exception.


    If anyone can get the wealth of the underground alliance, no matter which holy land it is, its own accumulation and strength will go to a higher level and completely open the gap between the rest of the holy land.


    Of course, for the underground alliance, the biggest threat at present is the underworld and the temple of light. If one is not handled properly, the two forces are most likely to launch a direct attack.


    However, now that the temple of light is greatly damaged, the most likely one to start is the underworld. An underground alliance, want to annex it, the underworld is completely able to do, and, only need to pay a small price.


    And once it comes back to our side again, the underworld must also have a lot of fear.


    In particular, a fan''s talent, it can be said, only a few years, ah fan''s strength is enough to match the earth''s immortals, and even directly reach the realm of the earth''s immortals. The underground alliance with ah fan''s presence is completely enough to stand firm.It is natural that a fan should be given such great rights. Has yuan fan agreed to it for the time being? "


    Nalandi said with a smile.


    "Yes, it will not affect me. The resources of the underground alliance are very exciting to me. In the future, even if I practice to travel immortals on the earth, they will be able to use them and save a lot of trouble.


    How can I disagree with such a good thing? Of course, I also explained a point in advance, that is, before my own strength can not fight against the earth immortals, don''t convey this news, otherwise, the underworld will find a way to deal with the underground alliance at the first time.


    And I, as long as I can break through to the realm of immortals on earth, with my ability of spiritual education, I think that even the underworld is not necessarily an opponent.


    Behind me, with the support of the martial arts association and the sword Pavilion, the underworld naturally did not dare to fight directly. "


    Zhang Fan also nodded at the moment and said directly.

 Chapter 856

    "This is also true. However, if yuan he wants to rejoin the six sacred sites, he still needs to pay a little price. Otherwise, such a big sweet cake, cheap a fan, other holy places will have some opinions


    At this time, the ancient river also nodded and said directly.


    "It''s nothing. After I broke through the immortals in the earth, the first thing I have to deal with is the temple of light. This holy land has long been unnecessary.


    If I don''t destroy them, I will have a great influence on my cultivation if I hold the oath I made at the beginning.


    At that time, there will be a holy land, and it will be on the top of the underground alliance.


    For the vast resources of the temple of light, the sword Pavilion and the wuzhe guild account for the majority of the resources. The rest, zhanmen, Taiyanggong, and the guardian alliance should allocate them by themselves.


    If anyone has a problem, I don''t mind hitting again. I hope that they can restrain their greed, otherwise, what is waiting for them is destruction. "


    After hearing what Gu he said, Zhang Fan also said in a deep voice. Nalandi and Xu Yuan, including Gu He, were all in awe.


    Yes, with the talent of setting sail, after entering the realm of earth immortals, I believe that it is enough to directly upgrade to the limited initial peak of the earth, or even directly reach the middle stage.


    Coupled with the fighting power of Zhang Fan and his identity as a spiritual teacher, even narandi is definitely not an opponent.


    If the rest of the holy places are not satisfied, the consequences can be imagined if they cause the anger of the sails. Only hope that they can understand this point.


    As for the temple of light, they are responsible for everything. Even if they don''t set sail, they will definitely try their best to destroy the temple of light if there is a chance in the future.


    "Mm-hmm, specifically, let''s wait for yuan he to discuss with us. When your strength reaches the realm of earth immortals, I will also give you a position of honorary president. Otherwise, as an outsider of yuan he, you can''t refuse us.


    As for your parents, no matter in any aspect, there is no need for points. I will directly give orders and arrange them. You can rest assured.


    During your time in seclusion, with our protection, I believe that the underworld and the temple of light should both converge a lot. "


    Nodding, nalandi said directly.


    "Ah fan, here, this is the rune I refined in this period of time. It depicts a small array of Dharma, all of which have strong attack power. With the defense Rune I gave you before, I think it should be enough to protect you.


    Although you say it''s closed, but I know that you will often go to the wilderness to find those powerful monsters to do experiments. Once the Hades of the underworld do it, with these, I think, it is enough to ensure your safety. "


    At this time, Xu Yuan once again took out more than a dozen talismans and handed them to Zhang Fan. Each of them exuded a strong breath.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Xu. Do you have anything else to tell me? If not, I will go back to the sword Pavilion. When I appear again, I will certainly break through to the level of immortals on earth. "


    For his grandfather Xu into a look of gratitude, Zhang Fan is also a face seriously looking at the three elders in front of him directly said.


    "Ha ha, nothing. However, when you get to the earth, I will arrange a day for you to marry Qianqian and the little girl named Liu Ruyan. Then, you can''t delay any more."


    Smile, the ancient river is also directly looking at Zhang Fan admonishment way.


    "Don''t worry, granddad Gu, when I go out next time, I''ll confirm my identity with Qianqian as soon as possible. As for the banquet, we''d better get together by ourselves. I don''t want to make a big fuss. Everything has to wait for the rest of the threats to be completely eliminated, and then invite guests from all over the world to do a big deal."


    Setting sail is also a direct guarantee to the ancient river.


    "The president, grandfather Xu and grandfather Gu, I will go back first. I will leave early tomorrow morning and go to jiangge. My parents will give it to you."


    Zhang Fan said immediately.


    "Go ahead. Remember, everything is within your power. You should learn to restrain yourself. Don''t act rashly. After you break through, we will go to the sword Pavilion in person to congratulate you on achieving your goal."


    Nalandi also said directly.


    After that, Zhang Fan bowed to the three people and then turned and left.


    "You say, how long does it take for a fan to break through the earth and travel immortals?"


    After Zhang Fan left, nalandi also looked at Xu Yuan and Gu he and directly asked.


    "According to what I know about a fan, five years is enough."


    Xu Yuan thought about it and said it directly.


    "My guess and Xu''s guess are almost the same. Maybe it won''t take five years."


    The ancient river also followed closely.


    "Hehe, it seems that everyone''s ideas are similar. In five years, we slowly wait for the miracle. If you were a normal person, it would take 50 years, even hundreds of years. "Nalandi said with a smile when he heard the two people''s answers.


    "It''s late. You all go to bed early."


    And nalandi said, look at the time.


    Later, Xu Yuan and Gu he left directly.


    Zhang Fan, after returning to the place where his parents lived, also found that his parents were not asleep. After explaining some things to them, Zhang Fan himself also went back to a room to have a rest.


    The next morning, Zhang Fan was afraid that he would not give up. He left Gulan college quietly when his parents were still sleeping.


    Originally, Zhang Fan planned to go to zhanmen to see Liu Ruyan. However, I heard that Liu Ruyan had been following Liu Ruyan all the time. Sect leader Li was cultivating a strong martial art and could not be separated. Therefore, she had to give up this plan and send a message to Liu Ruyan at zhanmen. After that, Zhang Fan went back to the sword Pavilion directly.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan also talked with shangguanyun and Mr. Qin about some things in this period of time, and then officially opened the first closure in the true sense.

 Chapter 857

    "Mr. star, for a long time to come, I guess I''ll stay in the debris space for a long time. In this way, you won''t be bored, haha."


    At the moment, in the space of Star source debris, Zhang Fan also looked at the star in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, who told you I was bored? You know, no matter where you are, what you do, as long as you do not shield, I am very clear.


    Practice quickly, so many resources are enough to support your cultivation for a long time.


    Twenty four hours a day, every day, eight hours, you are used to practice "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", eight hours are used to practice "chaos infinite", the remaining eight hours, you will cultivate all kinds of martial arts skills, spiritual secret skills, and related array knowledge.


    Every half a month, you use a day to rest, while all the feelings, summed up, I will be targeted, put forward improvement methods.


    According to my estimation, in less than one year, you will be able to ascend to the later stage of the enfeoffment of your earth. At that time, it will take you a year or even two years to integrate the star fragments. In this way, after three years, your strength will be able to directly reach the level of the middle or late stage of the earth immortals. At least, on earth, except for monsters, you are Invincible.


    Of course, I suggest that you continue to upgrade to the highest level of your own after the celestial cultivation.


    At that time, I will pass on to you my understanding of how to break through xingjue realm and higher realm. I believe that within 10 years, you will have the hope to break through to xingjue realm directly.


    When the universe, there are more powerful resources, your training speed, I believe, will not slow down much. With the existence of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", coupled with your fusion of Star source fragments, constantly improve your physique, so that you gradually change towards the original body, your talent and strength, every day, will be earth shaking changes.


    those minerals, meteorites and so on in the void of the universe, when you are able to swallow up and absorb the essence, and if you have the chance to find and fuse more star debris, your strength will definitely have a strong outbreak.


    Looking at Zhang Fan, the star old man also smile, direct voice reminds way.


    "Mm-hmm, then, I will follow the way of old star and start to practice."


    Zhang Fan also nodded, and then he sat cross legged on the ground and began to practice "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" to constantly improve his own strength.


    Every day after that, Zhang Fan was under the supervision of the old star. He divided the time into three sections to constantly cultivate and improve his own perception, as well as improve some defects.


    Every day, the sail is very full.


    It can be said that even if a warrior does not rest for a long time, it is very normal after he reaches the Fengwang territory. Zhang Fan, in particular, has a strong skill. If you are tired or tired, you can''t come to your door.


    After spring and autumn, only less than two years, under the accumulation of a large number of resources, Zhang Fan''s own strength was upgraded to the late stage of the king''s kingdom.


    This is also because the whole day, only eight hours in the process of swallowing various resources, otherwise, the speed will be much faster.


    Of course, Mr. Xing''s arrangement for him is actually very suitable.


    If you just blindly improve your own strength, but your own perception is not able to keep up with it in a short period of time, it will become your biggest disadvantage.


    With the help of Mr. Xing, it can be said that Zhang Fan''s understanding of various aspects is just like a thousand miles a day.


    The existence of xinglao is completely equivalent to the most terrible plug-in in the universe. Any defect can be directly detected by the star master and can be corrected in time by Zhang Fan.


    In the middle, Liu Ruyan also came to the sword pavilion to find Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan only took out a day to accompany Liu Ruyan, and then he entered the closed door again.


    As for the practice of setting sail, Liu Ruyan understands it very well. It can be said that the current practice of setting sail is to seize time. Only when his own strength is strong, can he protect anyone he wants to guard.


    Therefore, without any complaint, Liu Ruyan told Zhang fan that he was back in the battle gate.


    Anyway, they are still young, and there will be plenty of time in the future.


    After that, it took less than four months to raise the strength of the sails to the peak of the king''s kingdom. The spirit pool in his body was already directly covered by the golden spirit liquid.


    , moreover, the size of Zhang Fan''s own pool space is much larger than that of other people. It can be said that the essence produced by Zhang Fan''s "Xuan Tian phagocytosis" is mostly absorbed by other parts of Zhang Fan''s body, and his physique has also increased a lot.


    Even every cell in the body is completely saturated.


    It means that Zhang Fan''s own accumulation has reached the extreme. In the middle, in order to squeeze himself to the limit, Zhang Fan even directly let Xing Lao release his spiritual pressure to play the role of gravity chamber.According to the old star, it''s time to start fusing the source debris.

 Chapter 858

    However, Zhang Fan still intends to slow down for a while. When he is not 100% sure, he will not easily choose a tentative breakthrough.


    Therefore, in the next three months at least, apart from practicing, Zhang Fan constantly consulted the star master on some small problems and tried to achieve the most perfect state.


    What Zhang Fan doesn''t know is that during his period of closure, there seems to have been a chain reaction on the earth. A large number of monsters, reckless and crazy attacks, seem to be the first time to decide the victory or defeat with human beings. Especially in the middle, the powerful monsters in starlord''s state in the sea area are directly awakening, that is, one by one Near the coastal location of the gathering area, completely submerged by the sea, countless deaths.


    What we didn''t expect was that in this confrontation with sea monsters, under the condition that nalandi had been seriously injured, Yan Ping, the Lord of the underworld, stood up directly. Although he was finally seriously injured, he successfully promoted the two starlord level monsters with his own strong strength and the support of land-based strategic weapons Attack, block down.


    From this point, many human beings understand that although the underworld is evil, it can at least distinguish between the great right and the wrong.


    Otherwise, once the human beings are completely destroyed, the underworld is estimated to have no good end.


    The temple of light is the most despised.


    In the past two years, the temple of light has never had any movement. In the face of many western human appeals, and even when they hope that many forces can not resist the sea monsters and ask for help from the temple of light, they have not received any response.


    It is precisely because of this that the temple of light is notorious, and everyone shouts.


    In human mind, it is no longer worthy of the title of holy land.


    The reason why the holy land is called holy land is that when human beings are in crisis, they can stand up. As a result, there is such a scene that many people hate the temple of light.


    As for this situation, other holy places, though not explicitly stated, also jointly issued a statement, directly kicked the temple of light out of the six holy places, and then let the underground alliance replace the temple of light.


    But for all this, the temple of light still has no movement. The shining Angel array outside has always been in a state of full operation. Everyone can''t guess why the temple of light is doing this.


    Nowadays, the pressure on the earth, especially in the first military region of China, can be said to be more powerful than ever before. After that, the wuzhe guild once again provided enough five laser cannons with the largest caliber, which managed to stabilize the situation.


    In particular, there is the full support of the underground alliance. It can be said that the madness of beast demon domain makes all human beings extremely panic.


    Although the power of laser gun is powerful, but to the level of emperor level monster, its own speed and reaction ability are not easily threatened by mechanical laser gun.


    It can be said that if song Letian and Yunshan didn''t exist, the defense line would have been completely broken if song Letian and Yunshan didn''t exist. Even, the strong men of the earth immortals in the middle of each holy land all joined hands once, and finally, a news that all people were under pressure doubled came out.


    That is, in the realm of beasts and demons, there is an absolute emperor level existence among monsters, that is, a Titan ape that has existed for a long time.


    In particular, this is the fact that the Titan and the great ape were able to speak out, which was beyond all people''s expectation. Many powerful characters also understand that Titan and great ape can not be regarded as a monster, but should be called a demon.


    Just standing up, the Titan giant ape is more than 100 meters high, just like the giant sky building. This is also because this time, the six powerful earth immortals, including song Letian and Yunshan, were seriously injured.


    In the end, the first line of defense would have been really dangerous had it not been for the most powerful nuclear weapons that humans had directly launched to hurt the great apes.


    However, the release of nuclear weapons will do harm to the environment. It is conceivable that in a short period of time, it can be said that there will be no grass in that area.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that many of the people in the first military region are warriors. The nuclear radiation produced by the release of nuclear weapons can no longer threaten these warriors. Even ordinary people, with today''s technology, can solve the problem.


    However, although the great ape retreated, as long as the great ape recovered completely, it would certainly make a comeback. At that time, the Titan and great ape, who had suffered a loss once, would not be injured easily like this. Whether the first military region of China can withstand it is also the biggest test.


    According to some strong estimates, it will take about four or five years, or even less, to recover completely.


    At present, most of the strong people of the earth immortals level are injured. It is estimated that there is not much resistance at all.


    Man, in danger!

 Chapter 859

    "Well, I didn''t expect that so many accidents happened in just two years. Up to now, many of us have not recovered. It will take at least five years to recover completely.


    But I''m afraid that monsters won''t give us such a long time. What do you say? "


    At the moment, in Gulan college, the pale Xu Yuan also said directly to nalandi.


    In the last battle with two powerful monsters in the sea, Xu Yuan, because he was a geomantic master, also directly arranged the field to shoot. However, he was still subjected to a lot of counterattack, resulting in injury.


    Nalandi and the Lord of Hades, Yan Ping, are more seriously injured than he is. I don''t know how long it will take to recover. At this moment, he is also worried.


    "Is there any news from Afan? How long does it take to break through? "


    At the moment, nalandi''s face was not very good. Hearing what Xu Yuan said, he also asked directly.


    "I don''t know. There''s no news from Afan. According to the old cabinet master of Qin, the last time he saw Zhang Fan was because Liu Ruyan, the little girl, went to the sword Pavilion. A fan came out after closing up. However, he didn''t see Zhang Fan''s strength.


    However, according to my guess, in two years'' time, even if a fan''s talent is strong, he will reach the peak in the middle and even the later period of the king''s reign.


    Even if he has the ability to be a spiritual teacher, he is still useless in the face of the monsters in xingjue state. "


    Hearing nalandi''s question, Xu Yuan also shook his head and said directly.


    "Well, I thought we could be stable for a few years. At least, we could wait for a fan to make a breakthrough. Now we can see that the monsters will not give us long breathing time.


    Fortunately, the two monsters in the sea area are too large to adapt to the land, so they can be ignored for the time being. However, it only takes a year or two for the Titan ape to recover completely.


    At that time, unless we human beings choose to go with it endlessly, there will not be much power to resist. "


    Hearing what Xu Yuan said, nalandi also sighed and said directly.


    "There is no way to do it. Now, we can only see whether the heaven favors us on earth. I also hope that a fan''s breakthrough will be smooth. In this way, there may be a certain resistance.


    Otherwise, nowadays, the existence of the earth immortals in various holy places is not light, and even those monsters of emperor level can not find a few to fight against.


    For the time being, we can only rely on the most advanced powerful weapons to resist for a period of time.


    When I recover a little bit, I will go to the first military region and try my best to set up a defensive field. I believe it can also support it


    Xu Yuan is also very helpless at the moment.


    "What I''m worried about now is the temple of light. Don''t forget that this time, these guys are completely closed, and they don''t show up at all. Now, we people, including the high-end combat power of Hades, are seriously injured. Once the temple of light moves, it will be the most dangerous.


    At that time, it''s not sure that human forces on earth will change because of this.


    Fortunately, the last time you hurt them a lot, there is no more than five years, they want to recover, but also do not think.


    However, I still have to pay attention to it. I am afraid that some of the bright Gemini stars, including casaden and even those Temple owners who divide the temple, will break into the realm of immortals on the earth. At that time, it will be a real trouble to wait for us. "


    At the moment, nalandi thought of the temple of light, but also worried and Xu Yuan said.


    "Ah, this trouble is really one after another. However, as long as the temple of light is not stupid, I believe it will not do such a stupid thing. Otherwise, we holy places will be destroyed, and they will not have good fruit to eat."


    Xu Yuan also sighed and frowned.


    "Take the time to heal. Now, I just hope a fan can get out of the customs quickly. In this way, everything will come."


    In the middle, Randy again entered the state of healing.


    ...


    "master, how is the situation there now


    At the moment, in the sword Pavilion, Shangguan Yun is also staying with Qin Lao, a worried face asked.


    As for Chen Xianfeng''s breakthrough, there are still his attempts to break through the earth.


    "Ah, I don''t know. Ah, ah fan''s place is directly covered by a powerful force. No one can disturb him. Otherwise, it may directly affect ah fan.


    As for Jianyun and Chen Feng, the breakthrough of Jianyun is the most critical time. However, it will take three years at the earliest. However, Chen Feng''s own accumulation is not as good as that of Jianyun. I don''t know how long it will take to break through.


    Now, I am also injured by Titan and great ape because I went to the first military region. It can be said that not only our sword Pavilion, but also the martial arts guild are looking forward to a fan.I just hope that a fan can make a breakthrough before the Titan and great ape recover. In that case, with his ability to read as a teacher in spirit, maybe he can play a role of interference


    Hearing Shangguan cloud asked, Qin Lao also sighed and said directly.


    "Well, it seems that I can only wait patiently. I just hope that everything will come soon. Nowadays, there is a wave of animals all over the world. Many disciples of our sword pavilion are going to support one area after another.


    Even the underworld has joined in the fight against monsters. It can be said that this time, it has been regarded as another all-out war between humans and monsters. Now, we humans have less than two levels of hope. "


    Hearing what his master said, Shangguan Yun also sighed and said directly.


    "Well, you should hurry up. Nowadays, many disciples are injured and come back, and a lot of troublesome things need to be dealt with. By the way, we must ensure the safety of Li Xiaofeng and others. We should not send them to places that are too dangerous. Otherwise, if someone has an accident, it is not good to explain to a fan. "


    At this time, the old Qin also waved his hand, and directly reminded Shangguan Yun.


    Later, he began to heal, and Shangguan Yun also nodded and left the pavilion where Qin Lao was.

 Chapter 860

    In fact, Xing Lao can fully detect their conversation. However, Zhang Fan is about to start fusing the fragments of the Star source. He can''t be distracted. Therefore, Mr. Xing doesn''t tell Zhang Fan about the situation.


    According to his understanding, this time, it is among the monsters that the starlord level exists. With Zhang Fan''s current strength, it is impossible to resist, and only after Zhang Fan has completely integrated this piece of Star source fragment, will there be an opportunity. According to Xing Lao''s estimation, as long as this piece of Star source fragment is fully integrated, Zhang Fan''s strength will be enough to upgrade to the later stage of earth immortals Even the peak, at that time, coupled with their own strong combat power, may have the opportunity to fight against the monsters of starlord state.


    "A fan, you have basically reached saturation. Fuse the Star source fragments directly. In this way, the barrier between the king''s Kingdom and the earth''s fairyland will no longer exist."


    At this time, the old star is also directly and Zhang Fan said.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, Mr. Xing, I plan to do the same. Now, my strength is completely saturated. I don''t know why. I always feel like something big is going to happen.


    Originally, I was going to try to break through to the realm of earth immortals, and then merge the Star source fragments. However, according to what you said, now the fusion is better than that after the breakthrough to the earth immortals.


    Then for the next period of time, the old star will be in trouble. "


    In the debris space of the Star source, Zhang Fan, who is practicing "the boundless chaos", also opened his eyes at the moment and looked at the star.


    "No, this is the star fragment. You take him out and take it outside. After that, I will try my best to absorb the power of the source according to what I told you.


    For the first time, you are lucky, but from the second time on, it may not be so easy. There will be a certain degree of pain. I hope you can resist completely


    At this time, the old star also gave Zhang Fan the Star source fragments he had got before, and then reminded him.


    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry, old star. I know all these things. This time, I will succeed."


    Zhang Fan also said with a firm look.


    This piece of Star source fragment is related to the future. Naturally, no matter how many difficulties we encounter, we will try our best to overcome them.


    "Go ahead."


    Nodding, the old star also said directly.


    After that, Zhang Fan went out of the space of Star source debris directly with the Star source debris.


    "This time, it''s up to you to meet my expectations."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also sitting on the futon in the middle of the cultivation room, looking at the Star source debris in his hand and whispering.


    After that, Zhang Fan immediately swallowed the fragment into his mouth.


    "Boom


    In an instant, a powerful force directly erupted from the body of the sails.


    "Ah


    The explosion at that moment was accompanied by great pain, which made Zhang Fan unable to help but shout. Then, Zhang Fan also kept gripping his teeth.


    This level, as long as it can survive, it will bring enough reward to Zhang Fan.


    "What a powerful momentum, is ah fan already trying to break through to the earth? However, it seems that I heard a fan shouting, as if he was suffering a lot. It''s really worrying


    And Zhang Fan''s movement just now also attracted the attention of Qin Lao, who was not far away from the pavilion.


    However, old Qin knows that Zhang fan can''t be disturbed now. Therefore, although he is worried, he can only hope for everything in his heart.


    "Focus your mind on a little bit and imagine yourself as part of the universe, and you''ll be much more relaxed."


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also directly introduced into Zhang Fan''s mind.


    At this moment, the power of the starburst debris is constantly acting on all parts of the body, transforming and upgrading all aspects of the body.


    Especially in the Star source debris space, at this moment, it is also suddenly a position shaking, and then, gradually expanding towards the surrounding area.


    Seeing this, there is also a look of relief on the old star''s face. It can be said that as long as the source debris space begins to expand, the fusion on the side of the sail will be regarded as starting to return to normal.


    At this time, with the expansion of the Star source debris, a large number of special forces seem to be more powerful than psychic power, which directly permeates the entire space of Star source debris.


    And star old at this time, is also active absorption of these forces, which has a great help for his recovery.


    This time, as long as the sails can be successfully integrated, the soul power of xinglao is enough to upgrade to the level of xingjue realm.


    In addition, there will be enough special forces left in the space of Star source debris to let sail break through to a higher level.We only need to absorb a small part of it.


    The original force of the Star source fragments is that Zhang Fan''s body completely absorbs them. Although these forces are not comparable with those of the Star source, they are also helpful for Zhang Fan to break through xingjue realm. Therefore, xinglao will not absorb too much.


    What he needs is only the power of the source left behind at the moment of successful and complete integration, that is, the moment when the source fragments complete the expansion, and only the power of the source, which is the most fundamental and powerful force in the universe, can help the old star recover.

 Chapter 861

    The process of merging Star source fragments is very long.


    It can be said that the pain, after a full month, gradually reduced and returned to normal.


    In this month, the strength of Zhang Fan has completely broken through to the level of immortals on earth. This can be seen from the change of the shape of the spirit pool in the elixir field.


    As for Zhang Fan''s spiritual strength, long before he fused the fragments of the source of stars, the power under its explosion was already comparable to the strength of the earth''s immortals in the middle period.


    Now, with the breakthrough of Zhang Fan, his mental strength has been soaring again. It can be said that he is a strong man who can completely resist the later stage of the earth immortals.


    Once Zhang Fan completely fuses the Star source fragments, it is estimated that the ability of Zhang Fan''s spiritual teacher will be enough to resist the strong existence of starlord realm.


    Of course, the sails themselves are not clear. Now, he is completely in a coma, and has been suspended in the middle of the training room, completely covered by a milky white cocoon.


    In the cocoon of light, Zhang Fan''s clothes and other things have disappeared, curling up like a baby in the mother''s stomach.


    However, it is undeniable that Zhang Fan''s current strength has always been in the process of stable improvement. This point can be fully realized from the breath of its continuous rise.


    According to Xing Lao''s estimation, it will take at least a year for Zhang Fan to fully absorb and refine the original force from this source fragment.


    At that time, according to the speed of promotion, it is completely possible to improve the strength of Zhangfan to the later stage or even the peak of the earth immortals.


    With the help of Mr. Xing, Zhang Fan''s mental cultivation is no less powerful than that of xingjue state. In other words, after Zhang Fan''s promotion, he doesn''t have to spend a lot of time to enhance his own perception. As long as the conditions are sufficient, it is natural for Zhang Fan to break through xingjue state.


    Now, xinglao himself has also entered the closed door, because the fusion of the Star source fragments is of great help to his recovery. Naturally, he should try his best to recover some, so that he can help Zhang Fan in the future. I''m not sure. This time, with the recovery of his soul power, he can once again find some lost memories.


    ...


    unknowingly, a year and a half has passed. During this year and a half, monsters in the sea and on the land have strangely slowed down the intensity of their attacks, giving many of the strong men of mankind a chance to breathe.


    However, everyone knows that the wind and rain are coming, all these are just the calm before the storm. Humans are recuperating, and monsters are not.


    The next attack will definitely be more fierce than before.


    And in this year, the various regions are also emerging one by one talented people, even those who prepare for the underworld are into people''s sight.


    Of course, many of the super geniuses who are at the same age as Zhang Fan have entered the later stage of Wu Hun state, and even directly broke through into the realm of king.


    Hong lie, in particular, is unexpected.


    This is also because after Hong lie easily killed the monsters in the later period of the two kings, many martial artists knew that Hong lie''s strength had reached the middle stage of the king''s kingdom. Even now, it has reached the peak of the mid-term of the king''s Kingdom, and it is only one step away from the later stage.


    And those candidates of Mingzi, one by one, have reached the realm of enfeoffment. Even, some people''s strength is no less than Hong lie.


    However, the most expected person of mankind is that there has been no movement, as if it disappeared out of thin air.


    This man is a sailor.


    It can be said that if we talk about the status in the eyes of ordinary people and martial arts people, Zhang Fan is definitely at the forefront. This is also because a lot of Zhang Fan''s deeds have been spread out, including Brahma is a pseudonym of himself, which has caused a sensation of mankind.


    However, Zhang Fan did not appear for a long time, which also led many people to speculate whether Zhang Fan was killed or died in the hands of the monster. Otherwise, in recent years, Zhang Fan''s partners have been active in the front line, but Zhang Fan has not appeared, which is totally inconsistent with Zhang fan''s own personality.


    Of course, some people think that Zhang Fan has been practicing in seclusion and moving towards a more powerful level. When the next time it appears, perhaps, its strength is beyond the imagination of outstanding people.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!" "Roar"


    in the next few days, with the roar of beasts ringing through the world, a large number of monsters gathered together, and once again, more fiercely, launched an attack on the gathering places of human beings.


    Among them, the sea monsters, also under the leadership of the two starlord realm monsters, continue to go to those gathering places along the coast.


    In the sea, there are many kinds of monsters that can survive on the land. Among these monsters, there are many kings and even emperor level monsters.For example, the deep-sea Dragon King has certain flying ability. It can be said that human beings are facing very dangerous situations.

 Chapter 862

    "Damn it, how could that happen? Is it that Titan and great ape have recovered from their injuries? It''s impossible. With his injury, it will take at least three or five years to recover. This is just more than a year. Can''t you wait?


    What''s more, the most troublesome is that not only on land, but also in the sea area, a large number of sea monsters that can survive on the land are all gradually attacking the land center of each continent, while other monsters rely on their own strong ability to constantly submerge the land a little bit. This will not take long The land of the ball will disappear and become a sea area.


    Are we really going to use the last resort? But in that case, even if all the monsters are wiped out, there will not be much left for human beings. Even the earth may not be able to bear such a great force, and it will collapse completely. "


    At the same time, in the headquarters of the first military region of China, in addition to mujianfeng, song Letian and Yunshan, Zhong zhongyun, Hongfeng and other important personnel of the military headquarters are all on the list. At the moment, Mu Jianfeng is also very big headed and says.


    "Well, what we can do now is to do our best to stop them. Nowadays, the immortals in various holy places, including old cloud and old song, are seriously injured and have little power left. As for weapons, the martial arts guild and underground alliance provide us with the most advanced and powerful weapons, but the effect on imperial monsters is not so clear Obviously.


    Now, at least nearly half of the whole first military region is about to be completely captured by monsters, with countless casualties among soldiers and warriors.


    Even in the Sixth Division, the most advanced and most powerful area of this kind of equipment, it seems a little difficult.


    According to my estimation, if there is no extra power to support, once those imperial monsters in the monster Kingdom attack, it is uncertain that the whole first military region will be occupied. At that time, we will be able to retreat to the gathering places one by one.


    However, how long can the protective array of the gathering place last? "


    At the moment, Hongfeng also said.


    "By the way, Hong Feng, have you heard about a fan''s child in the past two years? Where is he now


    At this time, Zhong carrier also looked at the flood peak and asked directly.


    "I don''t know exactly. I just know that a fan should be closed down in a certain place and try to impact the realm of immortals on the earth. This is what Mr. Xu disclosed to me. However, in order not to disturb a fan''s breakthrough, the specific address was not told to me. Otherwise, once a fan''s breakthrough is disturbed, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Hearing Zhong''s question, Hong Feng also answered directly.


    "Oh? Ah fan has now begun to impact on the realm of the earth immortals? This is much higher than what he promised us before. Once a fan can make a breakthrough, it will at least reach the peak of the early days of the earth immortals. In addition, his identity as a spiritual teacher is uncertain. It is very likely that he will stop the monster''s attack to a certain extent.


    As long as we can persist for a period of time, the situation will be stable enough after the injured strong ones recover.


    The only trouble is that breaking through to the realm of immortals on earth can not be completed in a short time. Even with a fan''s talent, it will take at least many years. After all, his strength has been improved too fast, and his perception and accumulation are not so profound.


    Oh, it seems that this time, God will not care for us.


    Pass on my orders. Do not economize on all areas and weapons, and bombard me severely, including those laser cannons. As long as you see the monsters in the middle and later period of the king, do your best to kill them, and retain their vital strength to the greatest extent. "


    However, when he thought of the difficulty of carrying the goods to Hongfeng, he was still laughing at the difficulty of travelling on the earth.


    Then there is the direct command channel.


    The people here are all the most trustworthy personnel. As for the identity of Zhang Fan''s spiritual teacher, the people sitting here all know.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, Lao Zhong. Don''t admit defeat before the last moment."


    At this time, an old voice came out, and then a figure appeared directly in the headquarters.


    No one else. It was Xu Yuan who came here.


    "Ha ha, Xu Yuan, how did you get here?"


    Seeing Xu Yuan, Zhong zhongyun was also very happy. He got up and went to Xu Yuan''s side and gave him a big hug.


    At such a critical time, Xu Yuan''s appearance, for them, is absolutely equivalent to a sea god needle.


    Before that, Xu Yuan had just broken through the battle with the temple of light. It can be said that no one knows about it. For Xu Yuan''s strength, they are also very familiar with.


    With the help of the field, even nalandi or Yan Ping are definitely not opponents. They are the first real human warriors.


    Now, the arrival of Xu Yuan, it can be said, not only Zhong zhongyun, but also other people are very happy.

 Chapter 863

    "Well, I can''t do it if I don''t come. If I don''t come back, the first military region will not be far away from the fall. Of course, I''m not here to fight, but to help the first military region establish its defense.


    Because I fought against monsters in the sea, my injuries have not yet fully recovered. I can exert no more than seven levels of strength. I came here to help the first military region establish a variety of fields for comprehensive defense. I believe that it should be delayed for some time.


    When the field doesn''t work, the injuries of us will almost recover. It''s not that we don''t have the strength of the first World War. At least, we can support a fan''s exit.


    Now a fan''s closing is at the most critical moment. However, it will take at least a year to break through. So, in any case, we will strive for a year. As long as a fan breaks through, his strength is absolutely above me.


    Don''t forget his present identity. He is the young master of the sword Pavilion. In terms of strength, the people in the sword pavilion are the most powerful in addition to the spiritual teacher, let alone a fan himself.


    If he can use "ten thousand swords return to the clan", even if he can only use the first few layers, then the strength is not what we can imagine. "


    Hearing Zhong Yun''s question, Xu Yuan also sighed and said directly.


    "Do you mean that a fan only needs a year to make a breakthrough?"


    Hearing what Xu Yuan said, Zhong zhongyun was also very excited and asked directly.


    "Yes, at most one year, a fan will be able to get a breakthrough. This is the approximate time he gave us before he closed the door. So what we need to do is to stick to it for a year.


    I think, no matter how dangerous the human situation is, in a year''s time, the problem should not be big? "


    Nodding, Xu Yuan also said directly.


    "One year''s time, of course, is no problem. Of course, the premise is that Titan and great ape don''t fight, otherwise, it is not necessarily. The strength of the monster in xingjue state is much stronger than that of human beings in starlord state. You should be very clear about this.


    Therefore, what can be done at present is to mobilize all forces to resist until a fan leaves the customs. I hope God can give us a chance to breathe. "


    Zhong Yun also immediately replied.


    "Yes, by God''s will. This is some materials I need to arrange the field. You should send someone to prepare it for me. If the layout is completed as soon as possible, it can also relieve a lot of pressure. "


    Nodding, Xu Yuan also directly took out a list and handed it to Zhong carrier, which was full of all kinds of materials he needed to arrange the field.


    The number is very large, and the accumulation of the martial arts association is not out of the question. However, the accumulation of the military department on the side of the martial arts association is much richer.


    He has already prepared the most scarce materials, and the rest must be prepared by the military department.


    "Well, these things can be provided by the military headquarters. Looking at these materials, they are quite common. I think you have prepared the rest. I won''t say much. If it is not enough, there should be some reserves in the logistics of the first military region. You can take all of them.


    I hope you can lay out an absolutely powerful field. In terms of materials, the military department can provide them completely. "


    Looking at the list on hand, Zhong carrier also said with gratitude.


    "Ha ha, I won''t be polite when I should use it. For the time being, it''s enough to have these things. Now, all parts of the country are in a very urgent situation. If you can save materials, you should try to save them. Now, you don''t have to be so careful. All human beings need to unite.


    Today, even the underworld is not limited to Datura flowers, directly provided to all places.


    It can be said that if the group of guys in the temple of light had not been blocked out, the present situation would not have been so dangerous. "


    Looking at the look of the bell carrier, Xu Yuan also said with a smile.


    "Hum, the temple of light, they are no longer worthy of the title of holy land. When this difficult time passes, I think they will have good fruit to eat."


    Hearing Xu Yuan mention the temple of light, Zhong carrier is also a cold face, deep voice said.


    After that, Xu Yuan went directly to each area of the first military region, and quietly arranged the fields one by one with his own speed advantage.


    Because the defense area of the first military region is very wide, it took a full week to complete the deployment.


    "Well, it''s finished at last. Thanks to the fact that it belongs to China, I''m very sensitive to the aura here. Otherwise, it''ll be a month''s work.


    Next, you can see mine. All the monsters that attack now, I will let them have none left. "


    At the same time, the layout of Xu Yuan is now standing on the wall of a commanding high point, and the side of the Zhong carrier and others said.


    "Ha ha, I have to have a good experience. To tell you the truth, apart from seeing this method when I first met you, including seeing it from the video before, now, it''s the third time, I really look forward to it."Hearing what Xu Yuan said, Zhong carrier also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s not necessary to say much about Xiao Xu''s ability. We two old guys also intend to open our eyes. When we were young, we also saw the strength of feng shui master. But now, if you can really use the ability of feng shui master so wonderfully, you are alone."


    Song Letian on one side also touched his beard at the moment and said gently.


    "You order to go down first, let everybody retreat behind the fence as fast as possible."


    At this time, Xu Yuan is also directly and Zhong carrier said.


    Later, Zhong zhongyun and mujianfeng gave orders directly. In an instant, all the warriors who were fighting against the monsters in all regions retreated.

 Chapter 864

    "Boom


    Ten minutes later, a strong breath burst out of Xu Yuan''s body.


    "Give it to me, get up!"


    At the same time, Xu Yuan''s hands at the moment continue to print, in an instant, one after another of the light is directly flying to all directions.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ...


    all of a sudden, in the area in front of the wall of the first military region, waves of ground shaking, and then, a line of light film, connected into a piece, directly covered all the areas of the first military region.


    Moreover, a variety of powerful means are revealed. A large number of monsters, many of which are directly trapped on the ground, and many are directly penetrated by the weapons gathered in the field. Various regions of the first military region, countless swords, swords and halberds, constantly emerge and attack one monster after another.


    In less than half an hour, the monsters in various regions were completely eliminated. Among them, there were many King monsters, and even a few imperial level monsters in charge of command were seriously injured and fled directly.


    "Ha ha, I knew you would succeed. It''s just too powerful."


    See this scene, looking at the front of the colorful Liancheng a piece of light, clock carrier is also very excited at the moment.


    "Don''t be too happy too soon. The field I set up can only block the monsters in the early days of emperor level. If Titan and great ape personally attack, my field will collapse directly.


    I just hope that those powerful imperial monsters and Titans and great apes won''t be forced to attack at the first time.


    You tell me to go down and ask the person in charge of the elder brother''s area to prepare enough spirit crystals and place them in the area marked by me in each area, and make the crystal fully activated.


    In the middle, someone should check at any time. Once the spirit crystal is about to be consumed, it must be supplemented in time. Especially when the monster is attacking, it is necessary to keep alert at all times.


    Otherwise, if there is a problem with any gap, it is likely to cause a chain reaction


    Xu Yuan at this time is also a serious reminder.


    "Anyway, I think that with your means, the first military region will be much safer in a short time. As long as Titan and great ape do not appear, even those imperial monsters will not be able to break the defense in a short time.


    The weapons on our side are not vegetarians. In a year''s time, they will be able to persist. "


    Zhong Yun naturally knows the seriousness of the situation, but he is very happy to see the situation.


    "For the next period of time, I will stay here, healing and watching the changes of these fields, so that I can improve as quickly as possible.


    I won''t leave until I''m fully stabilized.


    Now, in addition to here, in fact, the sea monster attack is much more fierce than here, the number of monsters is simply endless, dense.


    In particular, those powerful monsters in the sea area constantly launch tsunamis. It can be said that at least one tenth of the continents in various regions have been completely submerged, and the situation is much more dangerous than here. "


    At this time, Xu Yuan also said directly, his face was very dignified.


    "Well, I hope there will be a miracle. However, the most urgent task is to solve the monsters on the land before we can have the time to deal with the monsters in the sea. "


    Hearing what Xu Yuan said, Zhong zhongyun also sighed.


    The same is true of mujianfeng. As leaders of the Chinese military headquarters, they naturally know the situation in various places. However, if the threat of land monsters is not solved, human beings will eventually be surrounded by monsters, and it will be too late.


    ...


    "temple master, are we really not going to fight the temple of light? Now, if we have time, otherwise, if other holy places can stabilize the situation, the first thing we have to deal with is our temple of light.


    In the present state of our temple of light, it is absolutely impossible to resist multiple holy places. "


    At the same time, in the conference hall of the temple of light in the west, there are many people in gorgeous clothes who are of extraordinary status. They are all frowning and looking at kasatine on the throne.


    The person who spoke just now is the great Dharma protector Adams of the temple of light. He is also a person who has reached the peak of the king''s kingdom. Even if casaden were to fight, he might not be his opponent.


    "Yes, temple master, we are not allowed to continue to lurk like this under the present situation. At this time, we will have the best effect.


    It will not only make the people who have been jealous of us appreciate it, but also further enhance the prestige of our temple of light in various areas.


    It can be said that at present, only the power of our temple of light is still complete. In recent years, the two supreme guardians have almost recovered, and the Gemini has also entered a closed state, which is likely to get a direct breakthrough.If we make a move at this time, we may not be able to win a great voice. "


    At this time, Athena, the head of the temple of wisdom, also suggested directly.


    Athena is the most mysterious person in the temple of light. She wears a white mask all the year round, which makes people can''t see her face clearly. However, from her graceful figure and her beautiful voice, we can know that Athena is absolutely a great beauty.


    Of course, beauty is another aspect. Athena''s strength is also one of the most powerful among the twelve points of the temple of light.

 Chapter 865

    Even Ares, the Lord of the temple of war, is not necessarily Athena''s opponent, because Athena also has a nickname, which is the goddess of war.


    This is also the only powerful presence in the temple of light that can occupy two deities by one person. Even if casaden makes some strategies, she needs to consult Athena.


    "Well, since Athena said so, it''s time for us to do something about the temple of light, and let the world know that where the temple of light is, it''s a piece of light.


    At that time, we can find a suitable reason to perfunctorily. For example, the two supreme Dharma protectors of the temple of light and others are seriously injured and have just recovered. We can further transfer the conflict to the martial arts association.


    Many people have seen Xu Yuan''s move before. I believe they will understand us.


    Now, the Lord of the twelve palaces is ordered to take your own men and horses to your respective areas of responsibility, and do your best to help human warriors resist the attack of monsters.


    Great Dharma protector, you directly take our Dharma protection group and the light God guard to the coastal area to resist the attack of sea monsters.


    Remember, take all of our most powerful weapons and slow down the attack of sea monsters.


    The rest of the people, led by me, went to the most severe areas of all forms and fought against the monsters.


    As for the genius of the younger generation in the temple of light, let them go to different regions and exert their power.


    After that, I will personally ask the two supreme Dharma protectors to go to various areas to support at any time.


    This time, our temple of light directly poured out. When we left, the shining Angel array could not be closed, so as not to be sneaked in by people with intentions.


    This time, I want to show the world the power and kindness of our temple of light. "


    Nodding, casaden also directly got up and ordered all the people below.


    "Yes, Lord."


    All of a sudden, all people are up, said with one voice.


    Then, one by one, they left the conference hall and went back to their respective areas to resist the monsters.


    In a short day, with all the forces of the temple of light mobilized, the situation on the western side was directly and completely stabilized, including on the other side of the sea, which was enough to support. Many people in the West felt incredible and asked for the forgiveness of the temple of light one by one.


    With the release of the temple of light, it can be said that its prestige has risen to an incredible level once again, and many people in other holy places also lament the shamelessness of the temple of light.


    However, this is also the consistent style of the temple of light. Every time, it is at the most critical time, and then they say that they come with the light on. Naturally, this does not work for other regions. However, the vast majority of people in the whole west are believers in the temple of light. It can be said that one by one, they are desperate for the temple of light Land.


    It is also because this time, all the inaction before the temple of light was directly used by human beings. It has to be said that the temple of light is too good at choosing the right time.


    Of course, in any case, the temple of light has reduced the pressure in other places to a certain extent.


    ...


    at the same time, in the sword Pavilion, the training room of the pavilion where Zhang Fan lives, a huge cocoon of light is suspended in the air at the moment, and a strong breath is constantly emitted, making the surrounding space directly solidified.


    "Boom


    At this time, all of a sudden, a strong breath burst out, and then, I saw that the cocoon of light directly appeared a series of cracks visible to the naked eye, and it was getting bigger and bigger. Finally, the direct was to leave completely, and then, a figure of * * fell directly on the ground.


    This figure, with white skin and symmetrical body, looks like a man coming out of the painting. In addition to being very handsome, it has a unique attraction and constantly exudes.


    A long black hair, now also directly spread in the back of the head, appears more elegant.


    What makes people unable to move their eyes away is the person''s eyes. At this moment, it seems that there is a colorful light, with a deep and sacred, so that life can not afford any resistance.


    This man is no one else. He is just Zhang Fan. Just now, he formally integrated the Star source fragments and directly went out of the customs clearance.


    "Boom


    Gently waved the arm, the air is directly out of the explosion like roar.


    "This promotion is really unexpected. The peak level of earth immortals has been achieved in such a short time. The effect of Star source fragments is really powerful."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s look is also a satisfied smile.


    "Ha ha, thanks to you, my soul power now is directly restored to the peak of xingjue realm, and some of my memories have also been restored. However, I still don''t know my previous identity. However, among my memories, there are a lot of feelings about various realms. I believe that it will be of great help to your future promotion ¡£¡±At the moment, the voice of the old star is also directly transmitted, which is very gratifying.

 Chapter 866

    "Ha ha, that''s great. In this way, when I break through xingjue realm, I will be able to relax a lot. When I have time, I will have to walk around the earth to see if I can find the Star source fragments again. In this way, once I can merge, my strength will be improved and you will be able to recover a lot. "


    Hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan is also very excited.


    "Ha ha, now that you have broken through now, it is estimated that all the troubles on your earth will be transferred to you. I also found that the strong man of the earth immortals in your sword pavilion was hurt a lot, including their conversation.


    It can be said that the situation of the earth is very bad now, and it''s time for you to stand up directly


    At this time, the old star is also directly looking at Zhang Fan said.


    "What? Is old Qin injured? Is there a big crisis? Otherwise, it is impossible for Qin to get hurt easily. "


    I''m surprised to hear that Zhang Fan''s face has changed.


    "You''d better put on your clothes first, and then go to find out about the situation. I''m not sure who told you about it. This time when you fuse the Star source fragments, you also leak out some original power, which can play an important role in my recovery. So, next, I estimate that I will sleep for about a month.


    Of course, if you are in danger, ah fan, you can call me directly. With the strength of my soul power, I should be able to help you.


    However, you have reached the peak level of the earth immortals, and you are only one step away from xingjue. With your strength, I think, unless you reach the strength above three-star star, you will be absolutely invincible. "


    At this time, the old star is also a direct reminder.


    In an instant, Zhang Fan also found that she was all over herself. Suddenly, her face was a little embarrassed. She took out a suit of clothes and put it on her body.


    "That old star, you can rest assured to recover. I''ll go out and find out the situation. If I''m right, maybe the war between humans and monsters has begun


    Zhang Fan is also immediately looking at the star said.


    After that, Zhang Fan went out of the training room and went to the dew where Mr. Qin was.


    As soon as you are close to Mr. Qin''s pavilion, you can also find that the fluctuation of Mr. Qin''s whole body is a little weak by virtue of his strong mental strength. Compared with that before he closed down, his state was really much worse. Obviously, the injury was serious.


    "Mr. Qin, I have already passed the customs. Please come out and see you."


    Zhang Fan at this time also directly to the old Qin said.


    "Ah fan? Ha ha, that''s great. You''re finally out of the pass. Come on up. "


    After receiving Zhang Fan''s message, Qin Lao, who has been recovering from the closed door, also opened his eyes directly and seemed very excited.


    "Well, ah fan, what''s your breakthrough now?"


    After entering the pavilion, Mr. Qin who came out of the training room also looked at Zhang Fan and asked excitedly.


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad. My strength now is estimated that the president is no longer an opponent."


    There was no specific answer. Zhang Fan also sold a pass directly and said.


    "Ha ha, I knew that with your talent, such strength is expected. Even nalandi is not your opponent. Obviously, you have at least broken through to the initial peak of the earth immortals.


    In this way, we have an effective force to relieve some pressure to a certain extent


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Qin Lao also laughed, as if his injuries had been recovered all at once, and seemed very happy.


    "Hey, old Qin, what I mean is that I just rely on the strength of martial arts, they are no longer rivals. If the ability of spiritual education is included, I think I can''t find an opponent among human warriors on earth."


    Zhang Fan at this time is also directly no longer hide, said a let Qin old more stunned news.


    "What? Can you, ah fan, have the ability of your spiritual master enough to give full play to the power of xingjue level?


    In this way, your present state must have reached the medium-term level of immortals on earth. Moreover, your innate spiritual power is even more magnificent than we think. It''s great that we in China and even the whole earth are saved. "


    For what Zhang Fan just said, how can Qin Lao not be surprised? It can be said that Zhang fan can have such a powerful force is unexpected to all.


    Nowadays, most of the strong people of the earth immortals are seriously injured, and even some people are almost destroyed. In China, there is basically no top player in good condition.


    The situation on the other side of the sea area will not be mentioned for the time being. However, the first military region is always facing the threat of the emperor Titan and great ape in the demon kingdom.


    Zhang fan can exert the power to surpass the earth immortals. The threat of the Titan and the great ape will be greatly reduced. The pressure of the first military region and even the whole of China will be much smaller. At least, it can give them some time to recover their injuries.

 Chapter 867

    "I''ll talk about the details later. Mr. Qin, I''ll heal you first."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also said immediately.


    "Will this affect your strength? My injury is not very serious. It only takes one year to recover completely.


    You have just broken through now, and the realm is not completely stable. If you use too much force rashly, it may have a negative effect. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Qin Lao also waved his hand and refused.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I know my own situation very well. Mr. Qin, your injury is not very serious. It''s just a little bit affected. It doesn''t take too long. In about 10 minutes, I can completely recover your injury.


    With the accumulation of spiritual power in my body now, it will not consume much. Even if it is consumed, I can supplement it as quickly as possible.


    Come on, Mr. Qin, you can run your skills with all your strength. Now is not the time for hesitation. If you can recover, it will be regarded as adding a great power. "


    Hearing what Mr. Qin said, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "Well, well, if it affects you, you must stop. Otherwise, because of me, if your strength is affected, then I will be the sinner of China and even the whole earth."


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s firmness, Mr Qin also knows that if Zhang Fan is not sure, he will not bring it up to cure him.


    Although, he never knew that Zhang Fan had such a method, but he thought that Zhang Fan must have some secrets that he did not know.


    "Ha ha, I know you have doubts about how I can help you recover. In fact, this is not impossible to say, that is, after I passed the trial tower of our sword Pavilion, I also saw an idea of the ancestor of the sword Pavilion. After all, I became an apprentice. After all, I was able to recognize the master of Xingguang sword, which was equivalent to becoming his successor.


    Although master is now far away in the universe, the Qianlong star in the distant Qianlong galaxy, he still relies on this idea to teach me some unique means.


    Originally, the master didn''t let me tell other people that he was still alive. However, there is nothing to hide in this situation.


    With my strength, among the human warriors of the whole earth, there is no one who can threaten me. This healing method, although can not be spread out, but for me now, it will not cost much strength.


    So, let''s have 120 hearts. Later, after the threat of the earth has been solved, we will find a way to go to the universe and turn to master.


    In Qianlong star, master also established a school of his own, called Shushan sword school. "


    Looking at the doubts in old Qin''s look, Zhang Fan also directly no longer conceals too much, and explains.


    "That''s why. I knew that my grandfather must have left some means in the sword Pavilion test tower, but if you don''t tell me, we can''t ask for it.


    In fact, at that time, the decision that Laozu didn''t let you tell the news to others was correct. After all, you just joined the sword Pavilion at that time, and you were not very familiar with the people in the sword Pavilion, let alone trust.


    He is also afraid that after the news is released, we people will have some other thoughts on you, such as, want to get the inheritance of the ancestors and so on.


    A fan, you can tell me these things now. Obviously, in your mind, I am an old guy who is trustworthy. I''m glad to hear that. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Mr. Qin was also a little surprised at the beginning, but soon recovered to normal.


    "Master, at that time, was just a force of thought, and because it took too long, he could not hold on for a long time. He just said something to me, and then it dissipated directly.


    However, in the future, maybe we will have a chance to meet Master. "


    Zhang Fan also explained this at this time.


    "Master Qin, keep your mind in mind and work hard on the skill. When you recover, you can talk about other things."


    Zhang Fan also talked with Mr. Qin directly.


    "Good."


    Qin also nodded. Then he closed his eyes and began to work his own skills.


    "Boom


    At this time, Zhang Fan also directly pressed one hand on Qin Lao''s back, and at the same time, a strong breath also burst out directly.


    At the same time, a powerful spiritual force is also directly under the control of Zhang Fan, toward Qin Lao''s body.


    According to the information that master Xing told Zhang Fan, "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" has a powerful healing effect. For the situation on earth, Mr Qin''s injury may be very serious. However, with Zhang Fan''s current strength, it is relatively easier to recover Qin''s injury.


    At the moment, the golden spirit power is also directly spread to all parts of old Qin''s body in an instant. Moreover, old Qin also found that Zhang Fan''s spiritual power has a strong therapeutic effect and constantly repairs the wounds in his body.In a few minutes, in addition to the injury in the elixir field, other parts of the body have been fully recovered.

 Chapter 868

    More than ten minutes later, with the help of Zhang Fan, the wounds in the old Qin''s elixir field were completely recovered. Even some hidden dangers hidden in his body accumulated through years of cultivation were completely solved, which made him feel much more relaxed.


    Even, there are a lot of impurities in his body directly discharged out, which surprised old Qin.


    You know, to the realm of earth immortals, the body of the warrior has been transformed into a spiritual body, and it is difficult to produce impurities in the body. However, looking at his present body, it is almost as if he had broken through the Fengwang realm. Even, Mr. Qin vaguely felt the bottleneck of the later stage of the earth immortals tour. It was amazing and surprised him ¡£


    You know, his talent is not inferior to narandi, but he has been stuck in the middle stage of the earth immortals for more than 30 years, and his breakthrough to the later stage of the earth immortals is hopeless.


    Now, all of a sudden, we can see the hope of breakthrough. We can say that the excitement of old Qin can be imagined.


    "Hey, well, just now, I also helped Mr. Qin eliminate some small hidden dangers in your body. I believe you have already sensed the bottleneck of the later stage of the earth immortals tour?


    According to my estimation, Mr. Qin, you will have a great hope to break through the realm of immortals in the earth and even the realm of xingjue in about five years. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also took back his hands and said with a smile, looking very relaxed.


    Obviously, the move just now did not consume too much power for the sails.


    "Thank you a fan. I didn''t expect that I still had the hope of a breakthrough. I didn''t dare to think about it before. "


    At the moment, Qin Lao is also directly up, to Zhang Fan grateful way.


    "You are welcome, Mr. Qin. You have been the closest elder in my mind. For so many years, since I came to jiangge, you have taken good care of me.


    In particular, I know that during the period of my closure, you have always been guarding me. To say thank you, I should be grateful to you.


    You are the sea calming needle of our sword Pavilion. It means that the strength of the sword Pavilion is stronger. I promised you that we would restore the sword pavilion to its former status.


    I always keep this in mind.


    Without these polite words, Mr. Qin, what is the form of the earth now? Tell me roughly, can let you all be injured, obviously, the development of things, beyond my expectation


    Looking at old Qin''s grateful look, Zhang Fan also said modestly, at the same time, also immediately asked.


    "About a year and a half ago, at the critical moment of your closure, monsters on land and sea were all crazy attacking human gathering places.


    In particular, there are two powerful supreme level monsters in the sea area. Many coastal gathering places have already been completely destroyed, causing countless human casualties.


    At the same time, the most unexpected thing is that there is a monster that has reached the supreme level in the monster Kingdom, that is Titan and great ape.


    Our power in China can be regarded as the most powerful on the earth, but correspondingly, the pressure is also much greater.


    In order to resist the attack of monsters, the strong men of the earth immortals level in each holy land have been seriously injured up to now.


    In particular, the masters of Hades, Yan Ping and nalandi, are the main force to deal with the two supreme level monsters in the sea area. They are seriously injured and at least it will take many years to recover.


    Your grandfather Xu, also because of the layout of the field, was bitten, resulting in injury, until now, the strength can only play less than seven levels.


    Other earth immortals, such as my injuries, are light. Some people, even the origin, have some damage, which can not be recovered in a short time.


    Nowadays, the monsters in the sea area are not the main ones. The most important thing is that there is no extra force to protect them in the first military region.


    Among the monsters, there are at least twice as many as we thought before. Once a joint attack is made, the first military region will be completely occupied in a short time.


    Fortunately, we used powerful nuclear weapons to do some damage to the great ape, which gave us a certain buffer time. But now, more than a year has passed, we think that the great ape may soon be able to recover.


    At that time, once we take action, we human beings will not be able to find the existence that can fight against it. Unless we use the method of common death and take responsibility, human beings have no other choice


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Mr. Qin also simply said the current situation, which made Zhang Fan very surprised.


    He didn''t expect that in just a few years, the monsters would launch an all-round attack directly. With the current strength of human beings, they would not have much resistance to monsters of the highest level.


    "We''ll rush to the first military area at any time, according to the situationZhang Fan also said with a serious face at the moment.


    "Yes, I was about to tell you about it. Your grandfather Xu is now in the first military region. A few days ago, he was also in the past. He resisted his body injuries and helped the first military region establish a field by field to resist the attack of monsters.


    In a short period of time, the effect is very significant. However, this is because those imperial monsters did not attack. Otherwise, with your grandfather Xu''s current strength, the field arranged can only resist the monsters of King level. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Qin Lao also nodded and said directly, his face was very dignified.

 Chapter 869

    "Well, Mr. Qin, you''ve just recovered. There can''t be no one guarding the sword Pavilion. Just now, I felt that both Mr. Jian and Mr. Chen are breaking through the closed door. There are many powerful monsters around our sword Pavilion. If we attack comprehensively, the general strength is hard to resist.


    Now, I''m going to the first military area first. With my current strength, even if I''m not the opponent of Titan and ape, I can still resist.


    After the situation here is stable, Mr. Qin, you can come to the first military region to find me. At the same time, if you have a chance, go to Gulan university to see if the president''s situation is serious.


    If the president''s situation is serious, you ask the president to come to the first military region to find me.


    As for the news of my exit, just tell the president one person, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said directly to Mr. Qin.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. When my situation is stable, I''ll go to Gulan college. You should also pay attention to your own safety. You have just broken through now, and the realm is not very stable. Before the threat of the great ape is lifted, don''t help other people to heal. After all, once you consume too much power, if the Titan takes the monsters from the monster kingdom to attack, the situation will be more dangerous. "


    Nodding his head, Mr. Qin also told him.


    He knows Zhang Fan''s character very well. If he goes to the first military region and sees many people injured, he will certainly want to help him heal, but that will certainly have some influence on Zhang Fan himself.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. My ability will not be used easily. If I go there, I will help grandfather Xu heal at most. Other people, I can''t trust for the time being."


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    Qin also nodded.


    This is not his selfishness. However, if Zhang Fan''s ability is exposed, many people will rely on their old age and sell their old age to help them heal. However, with Zhang Fan''s personality, it is estimated that they will not refuse. At that time, if their own strength is consumed too much, the consequences can be imagined.


    This time, Zhang Fan helped him heal, and Qin felt very sorry.


    "Mr. Qin, I''ll leave first."


    Zhang Fan also said directly at this time.


    After seeing Mr. Qin nodding, Zhang Fan''s figure moved, and he disappeared in the attic where Mr. Qin was. He left the sword Pavilion quietly and made full efforts to catch up with the position of the first military region.


    ...


    "roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    at the same time, in the first military region, just after a wave of monster attacks was successfully blocked with the help of the field, it took less than three hours for the first military region to send out a roar of huge beasts, which shocked everyone, including Xu Yuan.


    Because, from these huge roars, they can know that it is the emperor level monster''s voice, which means that next, the emperor level monster in the monster kingdom is going to attack.


    And the only thing that can make so many emperor level monsters attack at the same time is that Titan giant ape can do it. Perhaps, Titan giant ape''s injury has been recovered, and it may attack directly anytime and anywhere.


    "Keep your spirits up. Next, it will be the most difficult war in the first military region. All laser cannons will be charged as soon as possible. Don''t save. All regions will be treated with solemnity.


    Once there''s an imperial monster, fight with all your might. "


    At the moment, mujianfeng, the headquarters of the first military region, also directly ordered.


    All of a sudden, the whole No.1 Military Region was in full swing for the first time. A large number of weapons and equipment were directly moved to the wall and installed as quickly as possible.


    Many of the warriors of human beings are dignified at the moment.


    However, everyone''s look is extremely firm, no one to fear.


    After all, this is China, which is the most critical time for human life and death. Retreat has no effect. Who can stay in the first military region for a long time? Which one is not coming out of the sea of corpses.


    It can be said that death has long been forgotten by them.


    "I hope Titan and great ape won''t attack, otherwise, the first military area will be really dangerous. Especially the last time Titan and great ape suffered the loss of nuclear weapons on our side. Naturally, with his intelligence, he will not give us an opportunity easily. "


    Xu Yuan said in a deep voice at this time.


    Then it disappeared directly into the headquarters. To the center of the first military region.


    This is also the place where the first military region has the most powerful guard force.


    As the arranger of the field, he naturally needs to guard and observe the situation of each field in order to be able to deal with it in time.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"At this time, a large number of monsters have been directly intrepid into the light curtain formed by the field. The boundaries are all trembling.


    Even if it is destroyed by the weapons on the human side, there are still endless monsters in the back, which are directly pushed up.


    In particular, several powerful monsters with the size of tens of meters and emitting a sense of terror, each impact will cause some weak defense fields to collapse directly, and then they will directly rush in.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom


    A large number of shells also shot away at the first time, all kinds of light interweave in one piece, so that countless monsters with relatively strong strength are directly fragmented.


    As for the power of laser cannons, as emperor level monsters, their own wisdom is no different from that of human beings. Therefore, every time these imperial monsters open a gap, they will immediately transfer to other areas.


    In a short period of time, it can be said that a large number of fields of the first military region were directly and completely destroyed, just as if they had a strategy. Xu Yuan and others, who have been constantly observing the situation, are also under pressure.


    "Dong... Dong..."


    at this time, all of a sudden, there was a sound of vibration from the ground in the distance, which shocked everyone.


    Then, a powerful monster with a height of 100 meters and the size of the giant skyscraper came to the first military region step by step.


    Each step is directly across a distance of hundreds of meters. The breath emanating from the whole body makes everyone feel great pressure, and some of them can''t break through.


    In particular, these are the weak monsters around the monsters. After seeing their appearance, they all prostrate themselves on the ground and emit a low, submissive roar.

 Chapter 870

    This monster, on the outside, is an ape like and a chimpanzee like existence, except for a pair of eyes the size of a lantern flashing yellow crystal luster, the whole body is dark.


    At night, if it wasn''t moving, it couldn''t even see its body clearly.


    This big guy''s body is really too strong, majestic to incredible extent, it is not only huge, but also every part of the body is covered with strong muscles that are even more terrible than granite, protruding like a hill.


    It is the absolute emperor of the demon Kingdom, Titan and great ape.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment, the Titan giant ape looked at the huge colorful light screen in front of him, and his eyes also showed a mocking look. Then, he directly patted himself on the chest, and then roared.


    Its roar, like a clock in the heavenly palace, makes all people have to resist with all their strength. The terrible sound wave, even more like the essence, directly penetrates the fields and affects all the people in the first military region.


    Many soldiers, at the sound of this roar, died of bleeding from their seven orifices. When they died, their eyes were staring at the eldest. The situation of the rest of the soldiers with higher strength was not much better. They felt like they had been hammered hard on their heads. They could not recover for a long time.


    "Titan and great ape, I know that you can speak and understand our words. All we want to ask is that since the last monster war with you, we humans have always been at peace and have not taken the initiative to go deep into the monster kingdom to find your troubles.


    What is your intention to attack the first military region directly and unreservedly this time? Do you really think that with your strength, you are invincible? "


    At the moment, Xu Yuan is also directly suspended in the air, shouting to the Titan and the great ape.


    "Man, damn it!"


    And the answer to Xu Yuan is only four words resounding through the world.


    Then, Titan and great ape stepped out, and his fists directly smashed at the field in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    With the power of Titan and great ape, and he was good at power, the field arranged by Xu Yuan collapsed completely in a moment, and the whole ground was shaken, just like an earthquake. Some walls without much protective measures just collapsed and splashed with debris. Many soldiers and soldiers had no time to resist Then they were buried alive.


    It can be said that, depending on the situation, there is no room for discussion at all.


    "Poof!"


    Because his own mind has always been connected with one field after another, with the direct destruction of one field after another, suddenly, the huge reverse force also directly increased Xu Yuan''s body, making his face white directly. Then, a stream of blood could not help but gush out from the end.


    So that the surrounding Yunshan and others are scared.


    At such a critical time, even Xu Yuan''s important combat strength was seriously injured. Their two injuries have not been recovered. Maybe this time, the first military region will be occupied.


    However, as the guardian of the first military region, naturally, we can''t watch Titan''s free hand. Even if we know that our strength is much worse than that of the great ape, we must do it at the first time. Otherwise, all the soldiers and warriors in the first military region will lose their confidence in resistance, and there will be no chance at all.


    "Mujianfeng, give orders and immediately mobilize the most powerful nuclear weapons. This is the only way at present. Even if Titan and great ape are already alert, only nuclear weapons can threaten it.


    Hong Feng, you take Xu Yuan away from the first military region immediately. The ability of his geomantic division is very important. You can''t lose it here in vain. These days, he has helped the first military region too much.


    Old song, it''s time for the two of us to stand up. After living for so many years, it''s enough. Next, it''s time for Titan and great ape to understand that human beings can be destroyed either because they want to


    At this time, Yunshan directly handed Xu Yuan to Hong Feng. At the same time, he also directly looked at Mu Jianfeng and told him. Finally, he looked at Song Letian with a firm look and said.


    From the look in his eyes, you can also see that he has made some major determination.

 Chapter 871

    "Boom


    At this time, a strong momentum is also a direct outbreak, the threat of terror, so that everyone is a change in face.


    "Not good!"


    Then, all the people, including Xu, who was injured again, are all in a hurry to mobilize the strength in their bodies. The spiritual power between each other will come together, and a powerful aura of spiritual power will come together at the first time.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a huge meteorite that seemed to fall from the sky was directly covered by it. It was the fist of Titan and great ape.


    While talking in Yunshan, the Titan and the great ape didn''t stop at all. He just smashed it with a fist.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    ...


    in the face of the attack of Titan and great ape, there are already several people who have been injured. How can they resist? When they collide, the light shield is completely broken, and the people, under this huge force, directly throw out to the distance.


    At the same time, all people''s mouths are directly can not help but a mouthful of blood spray out.


    In particular, mujianfeng, the lowest strength, and Zhong zhongyun almost fainted out. His body seemed to be completely destroyed. He fell on the ground and could not support his body for a long time.


    This is because Xu Yuan, three of them, are strong enough to protect the two of them. Otherwise, under this attack, it is estimated that their bodies may be directly disintegrated.


    Among them, although Hongfeng''s own strength has reached the peak of the mid-term Fengwang realm, it is not an opponent at all in the face of the attack of the Titan ape, who is already comparable to the strongman of xingjue environment.


    In addition, the other three did not protect him just now. If he had not activated the rune given to him by Xu Yuan at the first time, he would have died directly.


    Even so, Hongfeng felt that he was abandoned and could not lift any strength.


    To his relief, although there were some vibrations in the elixir field, which led to some tiny cracks in the spirit pool, he could recover as long as it took time.


    However, in such a situation, it is hard to say whether we can survive or not.


    As for Xu Yuan, he had been subjected to a lot of counterattack just now. Now, under such an attack, it can be said that he can no longer exert any power. Unless he reverses his meridians and explodes directly, he will not be able to threaten the Titan ape at all.


    The strength of Yunshan and song Letian was originally more serious than Xu Yuan. In addition, they had injuries before. Originally, they planned to fight to death. Now, they can''t play any strength at all.


    Not far away from here, some strong men in the first military region, as well as the soldiers who are still alive, including those warriors, can see such a situation. There is a look of despair in each look.


    At present, the most powerful forces in the first military region are all unable to resist the Titan ape. Even though the first military region has nuclear weapons, if there is no strong man to build a protective shield, it is likely to directly lead to both losses.


    The first military region is really in a state of survival.


    At this time, they were also looking forward to someone coming to the first military region for support, even if it was only for a little time.


    "It seems that we people are doomed to die here today. However, after living for so many years, we have enough money. Just now we were going to reverse our meridians. We didn''t expect that the attack of Titan and ape was so quick that we didn''t respond to it. We just hit it with one blow.


    However, even if all of us die, human beings will not necessarily lose. Don''t forget, there are also a fan and a group of talented people who rise like a comet. If you give them enough time, they will grow up and take revenge for us. "


    At the moment, holding a big stone, song Letian also stood up tremblingly and looked directly at all the people.


    As for Titan and great ape, there is no change in the look of the people who have little resistance. This is the agreement he made with the monsters in the sea.


    When mankind is destroyed, the land will be under its own jurisdiction.


    At this moment, all the monsters around stopped attacking and waited for the orders of Titan and great ape.

 Chapter 872

    "Roar!"


    After looking around, the giant eyes of Titan and great ape also flash an excited look. After today, here, including the whole land, will be his territory. The biggest threat to human beings will be solved completely in a short time.


    Suddenly, the Titan ape also directly roared up to the sky, the powerful momentum directly burst out, so that the surrounding space is unstoppable shaking.


    All of a sudden, all the monsters, for the first time, organized again and attacked each area of the first military region again.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    And the Titan ape, at this time, is to stride toward Xu Yuan their position out, at the same time, his hands are also constantly toward the surrounding smash past.


    All of a sudden, many soldiers and fighters couldn''t dodge. All of them died, including a large number of weapons, which were completely destroyed.


    At the moment, looking at the motionless Xu Yuan and others not far in front of him, the Titan giant ape directly raised his foot, intending to trample all the people to death.


    With his strong sensing ability, he is aware that these people in front of him are the biggest threat to the first military region. Even if he is injured, he must quickly solve them.


    Otherwise, it is likely to be the same as the last time, one careless will cause his own injury, for that time of experience, up to now, he is remembering.


    "Dare you


    At this time, a roar from heaven and earth was heard directly from the distant sky. Then, a huge golden light with the size of 100 meters was shot at Titan and great ape. The terrifying momentum made the space directly and completely penetrated.


    From the shape, this golden spear looks like a huge golden spear, and people can also find that this golden spear is directly condensed by spiritual power.


    In just a moment, the huge spear of spiritual power came to Titan and great ape.


    "Roar!"


    From the huge golden spear, the Titan ape felt a huge threat. Immediately, he put his feet back and roared. Suddenly, his fists quickly smashed at the spear.


    "Boom


    From the appearance of the golden light to the reaction of the Titan and the great ape, that is, one second, the golden spear was directly hit by the fist of the Titan.


    The power of terror is a direct explosion, as if it were a nuclear bomb explosion, and spread around.


    Fortunately, the height that people stand on is at the bottom. Most of them directly affect the body of Titan and great ape under the explosion of this force.


    It can be seen that under the outbreak of this force, the Titans were unable to stop their body shape. They stepped back a full dozen steps to stabilize their body. Especially, blood flowed from their fists and two arms. Obviously, the power was powerful enough to threaten the great apes.


    "Shua!"


    Then, a figure that looks very young, but it exudes a sense of terror. From far to near, in a flash, it appears in the sky of Xu Yuan. It''s not other people. It''s just Zhang Fan who just arrived here.


    Before, when he was close to the first military region, with his strong mental strength, Zhang Fan also found that the situation in the first military region was more serious than he had imagined.


    In particular, when he saw that his grandfather Xu and others had no resistance and were in danger at any time and place, Zhang Fan was in full swing and rushed towards the first military region.


    At the same time, it also directly condensed a spirit power battle spear, the first hand threw it at the Titan ape, which made the Titan giant ape stop the current action and resist with all strength.


    Otherwise, if you slow down a little bit, maybe, your grandfather Xu and others may be trampled to death by the foot of Titan and great ape.


    Looking at the presence of a huge mountain in front of him, Zhang Fan actually feels very shocked in his heart.


    The size of Titan and great ape is bigger and higher than the monsters he saw in some movies. Moreover, the strength of both sides is incomparable.


    Although the blow of the sail just now caused injuries to the great ape, at most, it was equivalent to that ordinary people were accidentally scratched by sharp weapons. For Titan, it was nothing.

 Chapter 873

    "Roar!"


    However, the physical pain, but let the Titan ape feel very angry, immediately, is also a roar at Zhang Fan.


    However, Titan and great ape did not take the initiative to attack, a pair of big eyes looking at the depth of the sail, even leakage a trace of surprise.


    Obviously, he did not expect that the human in front of him should have such a strong strength that he could directly hurt himself.


    "Don''t be so arrogant, Titan and ape, you''re retreating now. It''s still time. I don''t want to fight with you. Otherwise, with the damage you just caused, I don''t mind leaving you here forever."


    Looking at the giant ape standing in place, Zhang Fan also said in a deep voice.


    The reason why Zhang Fan doesn''t want to fight with the Titan and the great ape is that there are many ordinary soldiers nearby, and there are also relatively low-level warriors. Once you start, you can''t guarantee the safety of others.


    "Human, you should die. You are the first one to hurt me on your own strength for so many years. I have to smash you to pieces to get rid of my anger


    At the moment, Titan and great ape also said in a direct voice.


    "Is it? Since you are stubborn, you can stay here forever. "


    Hearing what the Titan and the great ape said, a sharp light flashed in the eyes of Zhang Fan, and a terrible killing intention emerged from the whole body. Suddenly, it seemed as if it had entered the cold winter between the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    At the same time, a pair of flying knives directly and quickly revolved around Zhang Fan. Then, under the control of Zhang Fan, they were directly scattered and shot away towards the powerful monsters around them.


    Because the strength of this time has been greatly improved, Zhang Fan is fully able to control 36 throwing knives to attack, and each one can make it reach the maximum peak.


    In this paper, we can say that, in addition to Titan and great ape, most of the other emperor level monsters are unable to resist the flying knife of setting sail.


    In a short time of more than ten seconds, among the incredible looks of all people, a large number of powerful monsters, including those emperor level monsters, were completely penetrated by the flying knife, making everyone the head of the mouth opening sail, and his face was incredible.


    It turns out that Zhang Fan is also a spiritual teacher, and has been so powerful.


    Although the imperial monsters attacking the first military region are not all in the realm of beasts and demons, at least more than half of them are more than ten.


    Among them, there is one whose strength has reached the peak in the middle of the imperial level, which is close to the later stage. In addition, with its defensive ability, even narandi may not be able to deal with it.


    However, it is so easy to be directly penetrated by the flying knife, and then let the flying knife completely destroy its brain and die quietly.


    This makes everyone guess what the real strength of Zhang Fan is.


    Even Titan and great ape, watching their men die so easily in front of the attack of human beings, their hearts are angry at the same time, there is a trace of fear.


    Even, he could not help but wonder whether he could fight against the human beings in front of him with his own strength.


    Now the sail, suspended in front of the Titan ape, is like the difference between a mouse and an elephant, but this mouse has already threatened the elephant.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    At this time, many runes appeared in the hands of Zhang Fan. Later, they were directly activated by the sails to completely cover the surrounding area, forming a powerful protective light shield to protect the safety of people.


    Xu Yuan naturally knew that these runes were the most powerful defense runes he had made before. Any one of them could resist the attack of the strong men in the middle of the earth Immortals'' life. If all these runes were accumulated, even the strong ones in xingjue territory would not want to destroy the shield.


    Unfortunately, most of the runes he would have made before were given to Zhang Fan. Only a few offensive runes were left on his body. Naturally, this situation has been caused.


    "Mr. Xu, Mr. Yun and Mr. Song, I''ll leave it to me. You can take care of your wounds now. After you recover, you can retreat to a safe distance.


    All the other people, now, all of them have to get back a hundred miles and come back to clean up when it''s over


    At this time, Zhang Fan also gave a voice to Xu Yuan and others. At the same time, his voice directly covered the whole scope of the first military region, which made everyone look straight and nodded heavily.


    So many emperor level monsters have been completely solved by Zhang Fan. Many people are very clear in their hearts at the moment. Since Zhang Fan proposed to ask them to retreat, it is obvious that they are sure to deal with Titan and giant ape.


    It''s not a time for euphoria, so at this moment, all of us, with the wounded directly, are retreating.As for the most central area, protected by the shield formed by the Rune of sail activation, the collision between him and Titan and the great ape can not be broken even if there is a burst of power, which can be controlled in a short time.

 Chapter 874

    Xu Yuan and others, hearing Zhang Fan''s words at the moment, all nodded their heads, which was to seize the time to heal.


    As for Zhang Fan, they have no reservation of trust. Since Zhang Fan said so, it would be right to do as she said.


    "Human beings, you should die. You killed so many of my generals completely. Today, I must tear you up completely."


    "Boom


    As if he had made up his mind, the great ape didn''t retreat. Instead, he said angrily to the sails.


    At the same time, the whole body''s breath also erupted.


    Then, a punch is extremely fast, carrying the momentum of thunderbolt, directly towards Zhang Fan. The powerful momentum makes Zhang Fan look a little heavy.


    However, Zhang Fan''s strength has reached the peak level of the earth''s immortals. Under the outbreak of all his own strength, Zhang Fan has already become a strong man comparable to xingjue state with his fighting power beyond the supreme level.


    All of a sudden, to set sail directly is to mobilize the strength of your body, concentrate on the right fist, and directly cater to it.


    It looks like a sesame and a watermelon hit together.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the fists of both sides collided together. Then, let everyone face incredible words, sail, rely on their own strength, especially when their own body is much smaller than the Titan and great ape, they even come to a close match.


    This means that the power of setting sail today is no less than that of Titan and great ape.


    You know, even today, Zhang Fan is still under 30 years old.


    It''s horrible, but, anyway, it''s a great celebration.


    Many people even firmly believe that Titan and great ape may not be the opponent of setting sail, because the most powerful point of setting sail is that the ability of spiritual education has not been used.


    At the moment, some of the strong in the king''s territory have already retreated to a safe distance. Some people even couldn''t help but take out their communicators and take pictures of this scene directly.


    It can be said that it is absolutely shocking.


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    At the moment, to set sail is to choose to meet Titan and great ape. In a short time of less than a minute, the two sides have collided head-on for more than dozens of times.


    Every time, the surrounding ground will collapse directly, including many places in the first military region, because they can''t bear the force generated by the collision between the two sides.


    However, many people in the first military region do not care.


    After that, there will be opportunities to rebuild. Now, it is the most critical time. As long as the sails can defeat Titan and ape, any cost can be borne.


    At the moment, Titan and great ape are also in real fire.


    After all, he has always been famous for his strength. However, in the face-to-face collision, especially against the sesame sized human beings in front of him, he did not occupy an advantage. It can be said that his inner fighting spirit was also inspired to the limit.


    Even the two powerful beings in the sea that have existed longer than him are not his opponents in terms of strength.


    After another collision, both Zhang Fan and Titan retreated a long way to the rear.


    "Boom


    At this time, the Titan ape is no longer retained, the body once again burst out a strong momentum, and even, its body, in the fan some surprised look, actually once again grew a lot.


    Compared with before, at least 130 meters above the height.


    From this point, we can know that the strength of the Titan ape must have been raised to a very terrible level under the full force explosion.


    And the sail, just now is the strength of their own explosion.


    Obviously, at this time, it''s a fool''s behavior to choose to confront Titan and great ape head-on.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan''s whole body is now directly bursting out of his own breath. At the same time, the majestic spiritual power is also directly from Zhang Fan''s body, constantly surging out towards the front of the body.


    In a few moments, there were thousands of Lingli flying swords nearly one meter in size, which directly appeared in front of the sails to block out the sky and the sun.


    In addition, these flying swords condensed with spiritual power are arranged in a specific sequence. They echo with each other, and the strong spirit breath bursts out. The surrounding space is full of roaring sound, as if it is unbearable.


    "Give it to me, go!"


    Then, thousands of flying swords were fired directly at the Titan and the great ape with the roar of the sail.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding!"


    However, as the absolutely invincible existence of land monsters, Titan and great ape can not only use the current means.From the blow of the sail, the Titan and the great ape also felt a great threat.


    He is very clear that this is not the time for hard hitting. Therefore, we must try our best to stop the blow of setting sail. As long as we make it through, there will be time to deal with the human beings in front of him.


    All of a sudden, the breath of his whole body directly erupted, and powerful spiritual power also emerged from his body.


    Then, in its whole body, there is a layer of glittering protective light shield.


    And the flying sword of the sails, when it hits the top, is blocked completely and sends out a clear sound.

 Chapter 875

    Of course, with the impact time after time, the protective shield of Titan and great ape was also gradually dimmed.


    Finally, there are still dozens of lightsabers on the body of the Titan ape, leaving many wounds.


    Although it was not a fatal injury, it also had a great impact on Titan and great ape.


    At this moment, in the distance, many people watching the battle, saw the means just taken by Zhang Fan, one by one, showed an envious look.


    They know Zhang Fan''s identity. Nowadays, they are the young masters of the sword Pavilion.


    And that means, no doubt, should be the return of ten thousand swords in the sword Pavilion.


    One person directly controls thousands of flying swords to attack. It can be said that no one on earth can do this.


    Of course, Zhang Fan knows the power of his attack. It can be said that under the explosion, the power has reached the starlord realm absolutely. However, most of the power is completely blocked by the protective light shield of the Titan and great ape.


    It has to be said that Zhang Fan was shocked.


    Of course, since the intention to make unreserved moves, it is naturally impossible to have only one such means.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s idea moved, and suddenly, starlight sword appeared directly in his hands. Just like a family member I haven''t seen for a long time, starlight sword can''t stop shaking at this moment to show my missing of Zhang Fan and some small complaints.


    With Zhang Fan now and the telepathy of starlight sword, these emotions are clear, so that Zhang fan can be aware of them.


    "OK, I see. Today, let this big guy see your power."


    Zhang Fan also caresses the body of the sword at the moment and says with a smile.


    "Boom


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, the whole body of starlight sword directly bursts out a fierce breath that goes straight to the sky, as if it is declaring its own strength.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan directly controls the starlight sword and hovers above his head.


    Within the body, a stream of spiritual power is converging towards the starlight sword.


    In a short time, the three foot sword became a big one in a few seconds.


    The whole sky, as if it were completely covered in an instant, was very shocking.


    The huge blue sword with the size of three or four hundred meters, at the moment, the breath that erupts at the moment also makes the floating clouds in the sky completely dissipate. Even the surrounding environment seems to have changed in an instant.


    "Chop!"


    With the sound of opening the sail, the huge blue sword became incomparable. It was the fierce momentum of the carrier. It directly locked in the Titan ape, and suddenly chopped down at the giant ape.


    The giant ape''s fear burst out for the first time.


    He can feel the crisis of death from this huge blue lightsaber.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, Titan and great ape did not dare to hesitate at the moment, roared, and the momentum of the whole body was also directly burst to the limit.


    He patted his chest forcefully. Then, the giant ape of Titan jumped up directly and actively catered to the sword.


    At the same time, his hands into the fist, is also combined together, incomparably powerful toward it straight cut down the starlight sword in the past.


    At the moment, his fists are also completely wrapped by strong spiritual power.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the fist and the starlight sword collided together, and the powerful momentum broke out, which nearly broke the aura that covered Xu Yuan and others nearby.


    At the same time, the giant body of Titan and great ape, at least a small part of it, fell into the ground directly under the blow of the sail.


    It is conceivable that the power of this blow to set sail is powerful.


    At the moment, all around are shrouded in dust and smoke. Huge stones are also shooting directly at all directions.


    When the dust and smoke dispersed, Zhang Fan and the giant ape of Titan were directly revealed.


    The situation between the two sides also let all the warriors and soldiers, including Xu Yuan, who were watching the movement here, let out a surprise look.


    It can be clearly seen that Titan and great ape are not only trapped in the ground, but also have wounds one by one because of the strength.


    In particular, a pair of arms of Titan and great ape seem to be weak at the moment. Obviously, Zhang Fan''s blow just now did not only hurt him, but also made his arms numb.


    As for the sails, he was not hurt except that his face was paler than before.


    Between the two sides, it is clear that sail is the upper hand.


    It also means that the biggest threat on the land of mankind will be solved soon.At the same time, everyone is also very clear, sail, now is truly become the earth''s human among the worthy of the first strong.


    Less than 30 years old, I have such terrible strength. This talent is unprecedented. It is estimated that it will be difficult to find someone who can surpass Zhang Fan in a long time.

 Chapter 876

    "Hum!"


    Zhang Fan naturally won''t miss such a good opportunity. At the first moment, Zhang Fan''s mental and mental strength directly erupted and shrouded in the face of the Titan and the great ape.


    "Roar!"


    Then, the soul shaking secret technique was used directly. Suddenly, the Titan giant ape directly covered his head and gave out a huge pain roar.


    For a long time, I can''t recall.


    "A fan, it''s a pity to kill him like this. Even in the universe, Titans and great apes are a very powerful race, and they are also the terror beasts on which the Titans rely.


    This Titan ape, I have a look, it is only 300 years old, but also very young, its blood force, is also very good.


    If you can take it, it will be a great help for you in the future.


    You know, in the universe, the Titans and great apes, each adult, has the strength to surpass the stars and the moon.


    With me by your side, this Titan ape as long as it is carefully cultivated, perhaps, its success will be greatly beyond expectations.


    Besides, isn''t your brother Hong lie in the blood of Titan? This Titan giant ape, after taking it, can also provide blood essence to Hong lie for a long time, and help Hong lie improve his blood strength.


    Compared with the blood of this giant ape, Hong lie''s blood is not worth mentioning.


    Didn''t I give you a set of soul seals before? Directly acting on its soul body, this Titan ape will never betray you forever


    Zhang Fan is planning to further increase the intensity of the attack, the voice of the old star is also directly transmitted, let Zhang Fan also leak a look of surprise.


    However, the old star also said that Titan and great ape was a rare and powerful monster. Of course, it should be called a monster.


    Since the name contains the word "Titan", obviously, it also has the blood of Titan.


    Moreover, its strength is so terrible, obviously, its blood force is much stronger than Hong lie.


    In particular, to be able to let the stars remind themselves to take it in person, it is obvious that the future of this Titan ape can be expected. After entering the universe, he also needs some trusted helpers. Titan great ape is very suitable.


    "Well, that old star, I will take this Titan ape directly."


    Zhang Fan also made a direct decision at the moment.


    Suddenly, taking advantage of Titan and great ape''s unconsciousness, Zhang Fan directly used a very powerful spiritual secret skill passed on to him by the star master, called soul seal.


    This is a powerful soul skill that can be controlled. Even if the opponent exceeds himself too much, as long as he uses the soul seal, he can control it.


    Unless Zhang Fan releases it in person, those controlled by soul seal will be under Zhang Fan''s control forever.


    Of course, when the old star passed on the secret skills of soul seal to Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan also asked Xing Lao directly why he did not control himself and occupy his body through the soul seal.


    The answer of the old star is that he is dependent on the source fragments to survive. Even his soul power is connected with the source fragments.


    At the time of the successful fusion of the Star source debris, the relationship between the two sides had already been determined.


    It can be said that if Zhang Fan wants to destroy xinglao, a direct idea is enough. What makes Zhang Fan speechless is that he doesn''t know how to deal with this restriction.


    This is the hegemony of Star source debris.


    According to the old star, when Zhang Fan''s strength is strong enough, even if it can directly affect the origin of the universe, he will be able to release the contact between the two sides, and truly let Xing Lao restore his freedom.


    Moreover, according to the old star, if he wants to control Zhang Fan, Zhang fan can commit suicide at any time. At that time, it is equivalent to the end of the same fate, and he can never survive.


    No longer thinking about it, Zhang Fan also concentrated all his efforts to control his own strong mental power. He directly condensed a special light seal in the sea of knowledge of the Titan and the great ape.


    "Go!"


    Suddenly, taking advantage of the Titan ape mind has not been restored, this light seal is also lightning like effect on the soul of the Titan.


    God does not know, and the soul seal is also quietly changing the soul of the Titan ape, including its consciousness.


    Then, the sails were suspended in the air, waiting for the Titan and the great ape to wake up.


    Five minutes later, the blood red eyes of the Titan and great ape returned to normal. Then, it jumped straight out of the ground, and finally fell in front of the sail.


    "Kim, I''ve met the master."


    Then, the Titan and the great ape knelt down in front of the sails with a face of obedience, and said in a deep voice, let Xu Yuan, including some warriors and soldiers who have been watching the movement of this place from afar, are stunned.


    "This, ah fan actually took Titan and great ape down directly?"At the moment, Xu Yuan, who had just stabilized his injury, stood up directly, looked at the giant ape in the distance with an incredible face, and said in a voice.


    "It seems that yes, I didn''t expect that ah fan still has such a means. In this way, we human beings will add a powerful help. Then, the threat on the other side of the sea has enough strength to solve."


    At the moment, Yunshan and they are also very shocked. Hearing what Xu Yuan said, they are all staring at Titan and ape one by one, and say directly.


    All these changes, really too fast, the front foot, both sides are still fighting, the back foot, the Titan ape is already surrender.

 Chapter 877

    "Very good, Xiaojin, herald. Let those monsters return to the realm of beasts and demons. After that, I will teach you a way to make your body bigger and smaller freely, and even later, I will be able to transform you into human form


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also fell directly on the shoulders of Titan and great ape, and said.


    "Really? Master, do you have such a powerful means? If I can be transformed into human form, my training speed will be faster. "


    Hear Zhang Fan said, the look of Titan and great ape is also very excited, said directly.


    The effect of soul seal is so powerful. The Titan ape, which was wild and hard to tame at the moment, is completely changed.


    "That''s of course. Otherwise, my current strength has not broken through to xingjue realm, but I can defeat you. With this, I think you should know my ability."


    Zhang Fan also nodded directly.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Titan and great ape roared at all the monsters. All the monsters ran away in the direction of coming. Soon, all the monsters in the area of the first military region disappeared completely and all returned to their own territory.


    And to see here, Zhang Fan is a relief.


    "Xiaojin, you go back first. After I have dealt with this place completely, I will go to the monster kingdom to find you. Your body still has injuries. During this period of time, you should be well healed.


    After that, I need to use your power. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also told the Titan and the great ape directly.


    "Yes, master."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s command, the giant head of Titan and great ape also nodded. Then, several jumps disappeared in Zhang Fan''s sight and returned to the realm of beasts and demons.


    And Zhang Fan, now also directly fell in front of Xu Yuan and them.


    "Grandfather Xu, how are your injuries now? Did you hurt the source? "


    Zhang Fan also asked.


    "It''s OK. Our injuries are basically stable for the time being. However, it is impossible to recover without more than five years.


    Don''t say that, ah fan, your strength is too terrible now? Even Titans and great apes are so easy to accept, do you have become a star Baron territory strong


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xu Yuan also answered directly. At the same time, he also looked at Zhang Fan and then asked. His look is still full of shock.


    Yunshan, song Letian several people are also in a hurry to cast their eyes over.


    "No, my current strength is just the later stage of earth immortals. Of course, the ability of a spiritual teacher is higher than that of my warrior. "


    To set sail is to shake your head and say it directly.


    "That''s great. You started to close down from the later period of the king''s kingdom. In more than three years, you have reached the present level directly. You can imagine how terrible your talent and accumulation are.


    Now, if you take Titan and great ape directly, we have solved most of the land crisis of human beings. However, the two monsters in the sea area are much more powerful than Titan and great ape. In particular, these two monsters never take the initiative to fight against each other on the land. In the sea area, they have natural advantages. According to my estimation, the strength of these two monsters is at least as good as that of the three stars and even higher.


    However, the matter slowly solved is that you can not use your own spiritual strength to defeat each other.


    As long as one of them can be killed alive, the remaining one will not last long. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xu Yuan and others are all awe stricken and look at Zhang Fan in surprise.


    It will take more than ten years or even decades for others to break through the land of immortals even if they are very talented.


    Even if it is a breakthrough, like Xu Yuan, it is at most the level of the peak at the initial stage of the Limited earth.


    It is not known how many years it will take to break through to the mid-term of earth immortals. It can be said that the more we get to the back, the faster our own promotion will be.


    To open a sail is to cross a long distance in the middle and reach the most powerful level of human warriors at present. In addition, with its own combat power, it directly becomes the first person in the world.


    It is only about ten years since I knew Zhang Fan.


    In the past ten years, from an unknown little warrior, he has experienced the viscera state, the martial spirit state, the martial spirit state, and the king''s state, and has directly reached the later stage of the earth''s immortals wandering. This achievement can be said that even if we look at the ancient times of the earth, it is considered as a super genius.


    Of course, no matter what, Zhang Fan is always his grandson. Xu Yuan''s heart now, let alone how proud he is.

 Chapter 878

    "Not to mention this, although the threat of the monster realm has been solved, many places on the land have not been deeply explored, especially the Jedi. It is not clear that there are some monsters of supreme level.


    So, don''t be careless.


    After a while, I''ll heal you first. I''m sure that in one day, all three of you will be able to recover their strength above eight levels.


    As for uncle Hong, in less than 10 minutes, I can make you recover.


    After that, we don''t have to worry about it for the time being. The top priority is to clear up the threats from other places on the land.


    After that, he fought against the monsters in the sea.


    When it''s all over, I''ll go to the temple of light and Hades according to the oath I''ve made before.


    In particular, when I came to the temple of light, I heard that the hypocrite had never made a move. Instead, when many human warriors died or even could not support them, they pretended to be kind to make those people believe in them more.


    They are more hateful than Hades.


    There is no need for this kind of disgusting force to exist. "


    Zhang Fan also opened his mouth at this time, looking at the crowd said.


    "In this way, will it cost you too much? At such a critical moment, your role is much more important than ours. Once it is consumed too much, it is not easy to recover in a short time


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xu Yuan also asked directly.


    "Oh, don''t worry, grandfather Xu. Before I came, I had helped old Qin heal. Now he has recovered completely.


    I am now promoted to the level of the later stage of the earth immortals tour. In addition, I have some opportunities. Therefore, to cure you is to consume some strength at most.


    It only takes three days, and I am sure I can supplement the consumed power directly.


    Let''s go. Let''s find a relatively quiet place. I''ll help the commander-in-chief and grandfather Zhong recover first. Their strength is relatively low and the injury can''t move on. "


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile, which made several people feel relieved.


    "Brother LAN, please take someone to clean up here, including the corpses of those Royal monsters, and then give them to me.


    The rest of you, I may not be very familiar with, but you must know me.


    You can distribute the materials below the later stage of the king level. However, the materials of the later stage of the king level, including those of the emperor level monsters, must be handed in.


    If let me know who dares to steal materials, then, no matter the ends of the earth, waiting for you will be death, which I said to do.


    All of us, from now on, will follow LAN Zhanfei''s plan. If there is any violation, we will not let it go. "


    Zhang Fan also turned his head to LAN Zhanfei and other powerful warriors and said that he let everyone be calm and dare not have any slights. Of course, for LAN Zhanfei, they are very envious.


    "Don''t worry about it. I promise to finish all the tasks you arranged carefully."


    Hearing the arrangement of Zhang Fan, LAN Zhan Fei is also patting his chest to guarantee the way.


    "By the way, any of you have heard of a man named Su Yun. If anyone has heard of or met this man, he can tell LAN Zhanfei the news. As long as it is true, I will surely have a great reward."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also suddenly thought of a person, that is, Qianlong military academy and Su Yun, who had fought against him. He was also a friend with a good personality.


    Many years ago, when Zhang Fan came to the No. 1 Military Region, Zhang Fan knew that Su Yun had also come to the first military region. However, after so many years, he had never heard of any news from Su Yun. It seemed that the whole person was missing directly, which made Zhang Fan worried.


    More than that, Zhang Fan took Xu Yuan and others to a well preserved building in the first military region.


    A day later, Zhang Fan also helped Xu Yuan recover most of their lives. Later, the first military region, also under the arrangement of mujianfeng zhongyun, only carried out reconstruction in an orderly way.


    Although the threat of monster domain has been completely solved, the first military region is still necessary for its existence.


    At least, Zhang Fan himself will directly let Titan and great ape, and after the situation becomes stable, he will arrange his men to continue to attack human beings.


    It is a necessary means for human beings to survive.


    Otherwise, without the threat of monsters, all people will always slack off. Before long, human beings on earth will become more decadent than before.


    In particular, this is also a kind of consumption of monsters. You should know that although you have conquered Titan and great ape, you can''t let them kill all of their subordinates.


    Since monsters exist, there is a reason for their existence.


    In particular, the breeding speed of monsters is terrible. In this way, not only can human beings improve themselves by killing monsters, but also get a lot of useful materials.Monster side, also can maintain a relatively conservative number.


    It''s the best of both worlds.


    In recent days, under the organization of Zhang Fan, the surviving warriors and soldiers of the first military region were gathered together to discuss this point. All of them agreed with Zhang Fan''s proposal very much.


    Of course, Zhang Fan will not force them to leave the first military region at any time, but in that case, with the common talent of many of them, it is estimated that their future life will become more difficult.


    Naturally, not many people are willing to leave the first military region, but most of them take the initiative to stay and help the first military region rebuild. For many soldiers and soldiers, the first military region has already become an irreplaceable part of their lives.

 Chapter 879

    After a full week, it can be said that most areas of the first military region have returned to normal, including many of the strong. With the help of setting sail, they have completely recovered.


    Among them, Xu Yuan, song Letian and Yunshan, who were most seriously injured, were fully recovered. Even with the help of Zhang Fan, the hidden dangers accumulated in their bodies all year round were completely solved.


    It can be said that up to now, the first military region, from the top to the bottom, is grateful from the bottom to the heart for setting sail. In particular, those warriors and soldiers have become the true supporters of Zhang Fan, who adore Zhang Fan very much.


    "Let''s go, grandfather Xu. To tell you the truth, I''m also looking forward to the old nest of beasts and demons. This time, I happen to go there to have a look.


    Xiaojin, as the emperor of the realm of beasts and demons, must have a lot of wonderful natural materials and earth treasures in the old nest, and many of them have a great effect on us


    At the same time, in the sky above the first military region, Zhang Fan also said directly to Xu Yuan.


    Before, the two people had said goodbye to song Letian and planned to go to Gulan college to help nalandi and others heal.


    However, before leaving, Zhang Fan also decided to go to see Titan and great ape first.


    To his current strength, general things, even if it is swallowed up, is not much effect. If you want to improve, you need to have a strong enough talent to help him improve his strength.


    "Mm-hmm, let''s go. I''m also the light that sticks to you. Let''s see what''s going on in the monster kingdom. To tell you the truth, I have lived for so many years, but I have never really entered the real center of the realm of beasts and demons. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xu Yuan also nodded with a smile.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Then, the two people are a direct figure move, toward the position of the monster domain, shooting away.


    Ten minutes later, at the speed of Zhang Fan and Xu Yuan, he quickly came to the sky above the central position of the monster kingdom.


    At the moment, the two people, especially Zhang Fan''s own breath, are directly and unreservedly released. Many people find that Zhang Fan and Xu Yuan are powerful flying monsters rushing towards us, and they are the original way to withdraw in surprise.


    "Kim, I''m here. Come out quickly."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also directly passed the soul seal to the Titan and great ape.


    "Boom!"


    Then, the sails were opened, and the ground below them shook. Then, from a lake with some smoke in the center, the figure of Titan and great ape gradually emerged.


    Obviously, it should have been in it before.


    Zhang Fan also observed and found that the lake below, like a piece of completely composed of spiritual power, is more powerful than the spirit pool of Gulan University. I don''t know how many times.


    In his eyes, of course, he also saw the body injury of Titan and great ape, which was also directly and completely recovered.


    "Kim, I''ve met the master."


    At the moment, Titan giant ape is also directly lying on the ground, the urn voice said.


    "Ha ha, don''t be too polite. I''m here to see the situation here. There are some things I want to discuss with you."


    At the moment, Xu said with a smile on his shoulders.


    "Master, you said that no matter what it is, as long as I can do it, it is absolutely the same thing."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Titan and great ape also said directly.


    It can be said that if the body was not too big and restricted, and the inheritance of the earth was not very complete and could not be transformed into human form, the strength of Titan and great ape could not be much stronger than it is now.


    This, in terms of speaking, is to be able to know that it is no different from a normal human being.


    "You flatter me, too. I''m not going to hide it from you this time. You know, if I want to improve my current strength, I need some powerful natural materials and earth treasures. If you stay here for so many years and control so many powerful monsters, you must have accumulated some.


    So, I also want to see if I can find something useful.


    Of course, you don''t have to worry. With me, your strength will definitely be improved ten times, or even a hundred times, than before. "


    Zhang Fan also laughed and said directly.


    "Master, don''t be so polite. Since I have been completely obedient, everything I have belongs to the master.


    Over the years, many powerful human warriors came to me, but they were all killed by me.


    I have hidden all their precious things in one place.


    However, I won''t use your human nano ring, so it''s always piled together.


    At the same time, over the years, I have also asked some of my subordinates to help me find some useful elixir and other treasures. In addition to using some myself, I still left a lot of them. I believe you should be able to help the master.Also, master, the pool under my feet is directly changed from spiritual power to liquid, which is generated year by year. Moreover, I found that this pool is of great help to healing and cultivation.


    I was born, to now, a few hundred years, is to achieve the strength of the present, but also thanks to this pool.


    Master, if you need it, you can experience it


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Titan and great ape also said directly.


    And old Xu, looking at Titan and great ape like a real human being, talked to Zhang Fan, and felt very shocked in his heart.

 Chapter 880

    It''s no wonder that it''s called the monster kingdom. It can be said that some powerful king level monsters have already possessed the intelligence quotient not inferior to human beings and can communicate with human beings through consciousness.


    From this point, we can not call it a monster, but a monster.


    This is also recorded in the materials obtained from the excavation of various ancient relics for so many years.


    And in front of the Titan ape, is able to speak, even for a lot of human conditions are very familiar. Perhaps, its IQ is much stronger than many human beings.


    After all, apes have always had the closest IQ to humans.


    Even, perhaps, our ancestors evolved from apes.


    "Well, that would be great. Come on, take me to your old nest. "


    When Zhang Fan heard what the Titan and great ape said, he was very excited.


    Indeed, Titans and great apes lived here for many years, and even, perhaps in front of them, there were powerful monsters living here.


    If the powerful existence of many human beings dies here carelessly, all of its own will remain here.


    And receiving equipment is the place where one places all kinds of important treasures.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan is looking forward to this.


    In particular, monsters are far more sensitive to natural materials and treasures than humans. For so many years, most of the land is occupied by monsters. As the king of monsters, Titan and great ape have more cultivation resources than Zhang Fan imagined.


    "Master, follow me."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Titan and great ape also said directly.


    Then, he made great strides towards a huge cave, which was more than 50 meters high. However, if Titan and great ape want to enter, they also need to land on four feet.


    After the giant ape went in, Zhang Fan also found that there was something else in the cave. The more you went inside, the more open it was. In the end, even if the Titan giant ape stood up and walked, there was no obstacle.


    It''s like this mountain is completely hollowed out.


    Finally, Zhang Fan and Xu Yuan sit on the shoulders of Titan and giant ape and come to the deep cave, which is also the most central abdomen of the mountain.


    Suddenly, Zhang Fan and Xu Yuan''s eyes are inseparable. There is no need to say more about Titan and great ape. They just jumped down and looked at everything around.


    "Hey, master, this is all I have accumulated. I also classified these things. Some of them are left by human warriors, including the gold and silver jewelry. Many of them are filial to me.


    Other, all are all kinds of miraculous medicine, take down, for the strength of the promotion, also has no small role.


    Most of these miraculous medicines, according to your human words, have been more than 500 years old.


    Among them, there are many more than 1000 years old.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the small pile of miraculous drugs, all of which have been over 3000 years old, were helped by some of my powerful pilots.


    These things, it is said, grow on the cliffs ten thousand meters high. They are all Jedi, which human beings can''t get involved in. "


    At this time, the Titan giant ape also directly sat on the ground, explained aloud.


    "Ha ha, Xiaojin, I didn''t expect you to give me such a surprise. With these, it is possible for me to be promoted to xingjue realm or even to a more powerful realm.


    Grandfather Xu, do you have anything you need? You''re welcome. Just take it.


    In the future, we have to go to the universe, and strength is fundamental. "


    Looking at everything in front of him, Zhang Fan is also laughing at the moment, and his looks are full of surprises that can''t be hidden.


    In particular, there are also objects such as belts and bracelets. After opening, the space inside is much larger than many of the rings on earth. Especially, there are all kinds of precious spiritual objects. Even Zhang Fan also found some marked pills, which should be left by the ancients.


    This is definitely a huge gain.


    "Ha ha, these things, ah fan, please put them away first. I simply take some miraculous medicine, which is enough to support my cultivation for a long time.


    I''m looking for you if there''s not enough in the future, or if there''s a need.


    Now, the improvement of your strength is the most important.


    Now that you have become the most powerful human being on earth, the corresponding responsibility on your shoulder will be greater. Every time you do something, you should consider it in combination with the situation of human beings on the earth. This is the trouble of the strong. "


    Hearing that Zhang Fan directly and without hesitation is to choose to let himself choose these things at will, Xu Yuan is also very pleased. At least, from this point, we can see that he is the most trustworthy person in Zhang Fan''s mind.However, Zhang Fan got these things by his own ability. Although he was his elder, he couldn''t afford to take them directly.


    Therefore, it is also simple to take some miraculous medicine and then stop the action.


    These miraculous medicines are enough for him to practice for many years.

 Chapter 881

    "Well, then, grandfather Xu, I''ll take it first. After I''ve sorted them out, I''ll give you some miraculous or pills that can help you.


    You are my most trusted elder, so don''t be polite to me


    After hearing what Xu Yuan said, Zhang fan can only give up. Then, he directly receives all the things in front of him into his own star source debris space.


    "Xiaojin, I will refine these things into powerful pills that are helpful to your strength. After I solve the two big guys in the sea area, I will give you the martial arts skills to increase or decrease your body freely, and I will personally make a powerful weapon for you to use.


    These things are so casually stacked here by you. If the medicine volatilizes, I think you don''t know how to swallow them. Some miraculous drugs are very toxic.


    Otherwise, if you take all of them, the strength will be much stronger than now. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also spoke directly to the Titan and the great ape.


    "Thank you, master."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the Titan and the great ape nodded, and his look was very excited.


    However, he was very clever and didn''t disclose what Zhang Fan told him just now. He knew that it was absolutely a very powerful ability to refine pills. Since Zhang Fan chose to give him a voice, he obviously didn''t want anyone to know.


    "In addition to these, I want to talk to Xiao Jin. One thing you want to discuss with you is that I hope you will continue to attack the first military area.


    Of course, it''s OK to mainly mobilize those monsters with more terrible fecundity. In this way, the first military region will not be idle, and the number of monsters here can be kept at a relatively stable level. Otherwise, if there are too many, it is estimated that too much resources will be consumed. "


    Zhang Fan also spoke to Titan and great ape directly.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, then I will continue to let the subordinates at the command level launch attacks again and again.


    It can also be regarded as allowing those monsters with weak strength but too many numbers to maintain a certain number. Otherwise, if the situation goes on like this, the amount of resources occupied will be too much. "


    Nodding his head, Titan and great ape agreed to set sail.


    "Ha ha, Xiaojin, did you reach any agreement with those two guys in the sea before? Otherwise, with your strength, why don''t you attack the No. 1 Military Region earlier, instead, start the full-scale attack directly for more than a year? "


    Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    "Yes, master. I have communicated with those two big guys before. However, they can''t open their mouths. Moreover, because of their own physical reasons, they are too dependent on the sea area. Even if they can enter the land, they can''t survive for a long time.


    They promised to help me contain many human forces on the mainland. I was responsible for destroying the first military region and attacking all the gathering places.


    If human beings can be completely destroyed, then the land belongs to my rule, and the sea area is the two of them.


    Of course, I''m not bragging. Although the strength of the two of them is stronger than mine, I am confident that I can surpass them in 50 or even 100 years, and then the whole world will belong to me. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Titan and great ape nodded and said directly.


    "You have a good plan, but I don''t know the two guys in the sea very well. When I have dealt with the threat on land, I will deal with them.


    If it comes to resources, the sea area is definitely more than the land, so their collection is absolutely rich. "


    Hear Titan and great ape say the idea at that time, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    The Titan, however, has been accepted by the Titan. If you think about it in a different position, maybe he will think about destroying human beings just like Titan and great ape.


    "Then, you can wait for my notice, and we will leave first. Before I tell you, for the time being, let your men not attack the first military region.


    When it''s time for sea monsters to attack, I need your help


    At this time, Zhang Fan also told Titan and great ape directly.


    "Yes, master, I see."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, with the wisdom of the Titan and the great ape, it is also clear what he intends to do after opening the boat. It can be said that at that time, he is needed to lead the monsters on the land to fight against the attacks of sea monsters.


    After nodding, Zhang Fan and Xu Yuan directly left the central area of the demon kingdom where the Titan and great ape lived, and headed for the direction of Gulan college.


    ...


    at the same time, the news that Zhang Fan fought against the great ape of Titan on the side of the first military region, and finally succeeded in subduing the great ape, also spread directly from the first military region to the whole world step by step, which made everyone happy and shocked the whole world.For Titans and great apes, everyone is very clear. It can be said that no one can deal with the strong human beings on the earth.


    However, Zhang Fan, which has not appeared for a long time, has given such a shocking news to all people. It has to be said that setting sail has become the hope of all human beings at present.

 Chapter 882

    However, some people are happy and others are worried. The temple of light is one of them, and Hades is the second.


    After knowing that Zhang Fan appeared and defeated the Titan and the ape, he was busy promoting his powerful Temple of light. It can be said that all of us felt very shocked, of course, more worried.


    They know Zhang Fan''s hatred for the temple of light, and even know the oath Zhang Fan made at the beginning.


    It is entirely possible to destroy the temple of light with the strength of today''s sails. After all, Zhang Fan is also a powerful spiritual thinker. It can be said that Zhang Fan''s spiritual and ideological terror has shaken off the once spiritual master of Hades, Yan Ping, more than ten streets.


    at this moment, the temple of light is a danger to everyone, especially when they have investigated Zhang Fan before. They know that Zhang Fan is a man who says what he says and needs ten cows.


    It can be said that when they get the news, the temple of light directly sends people to Gulan college and even the sword pavilion to ask narandi, including Mr. Qin, to plead with him, hoping that Zhang fan can open the way.


    However, in the end, they did not get any substantial recovery.


    Because, although Zhang Fan respects all the elders, but now, Zhang Fan''s strength, if he believes a reason. And if they go on, they are already unable to persuade them.


    Of course, they also know that Zhang Fan is not an indiscriminate murderer. To put it bluntly, Zhang Fan will only kill all those who want to rule the whole earth, and none of them will stay.


    It can be said that those who support the decision of the temple of light account for at least 80% of the power of the temple of light, including the two supreme Dharma protectors.


    In the end, it is estimated that only a few of the temples of light, which have always been unpopular, can be preserved.


    These include the temple of wisdom, the temple of the sea, and the temple of justice.


    The reason why there is a temple of wisdom is also because Athena is a very loyal person, but Athena has never actively provoked conflicts. It is even said that if it was not for the survival of the temple of wisdom, Athena would have wanted to go out independently and not be in the same boat with the temple of light.


    Up to now, the people in the temple of light are also thinking about how to fight against Zhang Fan. This is their last resort. Because even if they take the initiative to admit their mistakes, Zhang Fan will not forgive them.


    As for the underworld, although Yan Ping thinks that there is no contradiction between him and Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan is always frightened by the fact that Zhang Fan is put on the list of must be killed, which will make Zhang Fan jealous.


    In particular, he knows that the underworld is a symbol of evil in Zhang Fan''s mind. It can be said that the life and death of the underworld depends on the choice after Zhang Fan.


    Of course, although Zhang Fan''s strength is very strong, there are some powerful means to retain in the underworld, especially those who originally belonged to the palace of hell.


    If forced to rush, the sail itself will never have good fruit to eat.


    And the most fortunate is the guardian alliance.


    From the original six holy land exchange challenge, Sawyer''s active alliance, to the later guarding the alliance, has always been in a safe and orderly manner, and has been constantly repairing the relationship between itself and each holy land, and does not collude with the temple of light. It can be said that it is also this point that really rescued them.


    By now, Sawyer has become the object of gratitude to all of the guardians alliance.


    Without Sawyer''s original proposal, the guardian alliance would not have a good end in the end. After all, before the six holy places exchange challenge, the guardian League had always been in a somewhat hostile relationship with each holy land.


    However, Zhang Fan is still too lazy to pay attention to these problems. Now he just wants to remove all the threats on the land, and then slowly settle the old accounts.


    When they came to Gulan college, Zhang Fan and Xu Yuan did not stop, but went to nalandi''s place directly.


    "President, don''t say anything else. After I help you recover from the injury, it''s not too late."


    Seeing Zhang Fan and Xu Yuan, what nalandi is trying to say is directly interrupted by Zhang Fan.


    It took Randy two days to recover from the injury.


    After that, it takes three days to recover.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, it''s hard for you. I can''t believe that you still have this kind of means. My injury, I am very clear, in addition to the panacea, just rely on themselves, want to recover, at least five years or so.


    After all, this time, compared with the previous war with the deep-sea demon Dragon King, the injury was much more serious.


    Your current strength, if I guess right, has reached the peak level of the earth immortals, which I can still feel.


    The next step, it seems that you are going to move towards starlord realm, and really walk in front of us old guys.Now, you''re only 30 years old. You''re so angry. "


    At the moment, in the double-layer alloy building hall where narandi is, nalandi, who has basically recovered, looks grateful and shocked when he looks at the sails in front of him.

 Chapter 883

    "What? Ah fan, what you said to me is still reserved? "


    Xu Yuan, hearing nalandi''s words, was also directly staring at Zhang Fan and asked directly.


    "Hey, grandfather Xu, the later stage and the peak of the earth immortals are not similar to each other? I just don''t want to make a big stir.


    Sometimes, especially when there are some people who I can''t completely trust, you say, can I completely expose my cards?


    Even if this is not a form emergency, I don''t want to expose my identity as a spiritual master. "


    Looking at his grandfather Xu''s look, Zhang Fan also touched his head at the moment and said frankly.


    "Well, so it is. A person''s situation, can''t be directly and unreservedly shown to others, otherwise, it is a bit silly.


    A person, only to keep a sense of mystery, so that all people are unable to guess, is the most powerful


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xu Yuan also nodded and agreed.


    "Ha ha, no matter what, now, ah fan, you have become the most powerful human warrior on earth. I don''t know how much stronger you are than we estimated after your breakthrough.


    Before, when I got the news, you didn''t know that it took me a long time to get back to my God.


    After all, I have lived for more than 100 years and have never heard of it.


    Even, if I didn''t know you very well, I would feel that you were the descendants of those abnormal races in the universe, and the talent was terrible


    Nalandi said directly with a smile.


    "By the way, a fan, before, the people from the temple of light came to me personally and wanted me to help them plead and let you let them go.


    I don''t know. What do you plan to do? "


    At this moment, nalandi also looked directly at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Oh, they want to be too simple. Can the contradiction between me and them be solved so easily? Since I have made an oath, I think you should also know that the oath, perhaps ordinary people don''t care, but for us martial arts, even the more powerful, the binding force is absolutely not to be underestimated.


    Once I let them go, I''m sorry that the two seniors didn''t say it. Even if I didn''t fulfill the oath, my mind would be unreachable, and even my practice in the future would be hindered.


    Therefore, the temple of light must be destroyed.


    Of course, I don''t kill innocent people.


    Before I deal with the temple of light, I will let those who have been neutral, or even unwilling to associate with the temple of light, separate themselves.


    I will not stop you from building up your own power or joining other forces.


    As for people like casaden, Gemini, and even Apollo and Ares, let them comfort the seniors who died in those years with death.


    In particular, I am very clear that Uncle Xu''s death is also caused by the temple of light.


    Now that I have the strength, they will wait for my trial. "


    Hearing nalandi''s question, Zhang Fan also sneered and said his plan directly.


    "Well, I agree with a fan''s idea that there is no need for the temple of light to exist for a long time. Xu Qing''s case is, on the one hand, more about what the temple of light has done since the death of their old master. Many of the talented people in China, it can be said, were assassinated directly by the people of the temple of light.


    In particular, more than a year ago, the sea and land monsters launched an all-round attack, and the temple of light has always failed to contribute, which directly led to a large number of hope gathering places, which were directly submerged or captured by monsters, resulting in countless deaths and injuries.


    Until some time ago, when everyone was about to despair, the temple of light did not take action. Their purpose can be imagined.


    This kind of disgusting force is not worthy of the title of holy land, let alone exist.


    In comparison, the practice of Hades is many times better than they don''t know.


    This time, if the underworld had not directly mobilized all the forces to deal with the monster, I''m not sure, many people would have died on our side.


    It''s possible that you won''t be able to see both of us.


    Against the two powerful supreme level monsters in the sea area, Yan Ping also made great efforts. Up to now, he himself is still in constant healing


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xu Yuan also nodded and agreed.


    "Well, I''ve heard about it.


    Originally, according to my master''s orders, Hades, especially the palace of hell, must be destroyed if there is a chance.


    However, that is because a long time ago, the practice of Yama palace made everyone gnash their teeth.


    However, in many times and monster confrontation, the underworld is direct and unreservable, for this point, also let me admire.In addition, these years, the underworld has not caused any major killing. If I have the opportunity, I will go to the underworld in person to see what Yan Ping thinks.


    At least, in any case, the underworld is still a symbol of evil. Maybe they have to do it because they understand the truth that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. "


    Hearing what his grandfather Xu said, Zhang Fan also nodded and said his own ideas directly.

 Chapter 884

    "Anyway, at least the underworld has been scaring me for so long, and has kept me on the kill list for a long time.


    This is what they have been doing before you consult Yan Ping. Plus what they have done before, the past is greater than the credit.


    Since I have the strength, I have the responsibility to deal with the threat of Hades directly. In my opinion, there are no good people in Hades. "


    Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "Well, you have a point. In particular, you will definitely find a way to leave the earth in the future. Once the great threat of Hades remains, it may be the biggest threat to your family and friends.


    I went to Yan Ping before, and I told you that I wanted to experience you. Now, your strength is no longer needed. What decisions do you make? We will support them.


    It''s OK to follow your heart. "


    Nodding, nalandi said directly.


    "These things will come slowly in the future. Now, since you have recovered from the president. So, next, let''s walk around, especially those forbidden areas before, which are even more to go in.


    The urgent task is to solve all the threats on land.


    I suspect, perhaps, that among these forbidden areas that humans have never been involved in, there may be supreme monsters.


    Only when all these threats on land are solved can we start to think of a way to deal with those two big guys in the sea


    Zhang Fan''s face was positive at this time. He looked at nalandi and Xu Yuan and said directly.


    "Ha ha, since you put forward a fan, we two old guys will walk with you. Speaking of some places, even with my strength, we should be careful when we go in. With you on the side of a fan, this time, I think, we can really see something."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi also said with a smile, showing full confidence.


    "In this way, you can be careful. Obviously, there are many powerful guys in these places.


    At least, it''s also a big guy in the late imperial period and even the peak.


    Today, President, you should consolidate it. Tomorrow, the three of us will start directly. "


    After hearing nalandi''s words, Zhang Fan''s eyes coagulated, but also said directly.


    "Well, we''ll start tomorrow."


    Nodding, nalandi also said directly. Then, he went to the room where he used to shut up and began to stabilize his physical condition.


    It''s the same with Xu Yuan.


    As for Zhang Fan himself, he wandered around Gulan University and saw some students. He was also very patient and gave advice. Many people benefited a lot.


    Even those elders are bold enough to ask Zhang Fan for advice, which makes many students very speechless.


    However, in the words of these elders, that is, the achievers should be the first. In terms of strength, 100 of them are not the opponents of setting sail. Naturally, if you want to break through the earth and wander around immortals, Zhang Fan itself is the best candidate.


    Even when he got to the back, even the elder Pang Long came to ask Zhang Fan for advice, which made him feel helpless.


    However, Pang Long benefited a lot from the explanation that time. All of a sudden, Pang was closed. According to Zhang Fan''s estimation, the next time he came out, Pang would be strong enough to become an immortal on the earth.


    The next day, Zhang Fan, nalandi and Xu Yuan joined forces and headed for the forbidden areas in China. The first battle was a famous scenic spot before China, Shennongjia.


    Of course, after countless years of development, Shennongjia has already become a monster paradise, and the more deep, the more powerful the monster is.


    After entering Shennongjia, Zhangfan will release all of his mental energy directly. It can be said that the whole Shennongjia is within the scope of Zhangfan''s spiritual exploration.


    "Yes, it''s a six legged golden lizard that is about to break through to the supreme level."


    Soon, sail is found a strong breath.


    After that, it was the initiative to catch up with the location of the target.


    "Sure enough, I''ve been to the Tiankeng before. However, at that time, my strength was only in the early stage of the earth Immortals'' wandering. From the Tiankeng, there was a strong attraction released. At that time, the martial arts association was just established, not too long ago, and I could not do without my garrison.


    Naturally, there is no too much attention.


    Now, it is true that there is a strong presence in it. If I had ventured to enter at that time, I might have died without a whole body. "


    A minute later, the three of them appeared above a huge pit.


    At the moment, nalandi looked at the abyss below him and said with a look of fear."Next, I''ll leave it to me, president. Please wait a moment. I''ll go down and come out soon. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at nalandi and Xu Yuan directly and said.


    Towards the bottom of the pit, Xu and Randy immediately disappeared.

 Chapter 885

    As soon as I got into the pit, Zhang Fan also found that the pit was deeper than I had imagined.


    Although his speed slowed down a lot when he fell, it was almost the same when he was more than 100 meters per second. Finally, it was nearly a minute before Zhang Fan fell into a relatively safe area.


    Moreover, the pit is from top to bottom, and the lower it is, the larger the diameter is.


    Even, Zhang Fan felt the hot breath coming from his feet, and in front of him, there was a huge pool full of magma.


    Before opening the sail, I felt the six legged golden lizard hiding in the magma pool.


    Around, it looks very open, with a huge hole, I don''t know where to go.


    Perhaps it was the smell of Zhang Fan''s whole body. Therefore, although the six legged golden lizard has the strength of the imperial peak, for a time, it still did not directly move out of the magma.


    The lizard''s spirit is to be able to see itself in the dark.


    In order not to cause too much noise, Zhang Fan also intends to use his spiritual ability to directly solve the six legged lizard.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Zhang Fan''s mental strength suddenly erupted and shrouded in the six legged golden lizard hiding in the magma.


    This six legged golden lizard is not different from an ordinary lizard except that it has a pair of feet and its body is golden.


    Of course, perhaps its size is an advantage, or at least comparable to the size of a powerful marine creature, the blue whale.


    Blue whale is the largest living creature of human being before the revival of aura on earth.


    The body length is more than 40 meters.


    "Roar!"


    The soul shaking skill is used directly. All of a sudden, it makes the six legged golden lizard give a painful roar. Its body also emerges from the magma directly. Moreover, it slaps everywhere in a manic manner, and a large amount of magma is also splashing away in all directions.


    However, although the temperature of the magma is very high, the current state of Zhang Fan and the strength of his body can not hurt him.


    After seeing his mental attack work, Zhang Fan doesn''t intend to waste time.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In an instant, a dozen throwing knives, directly under the control of the sails, are all the forces that reach the maximum peak value. They stack up and shoot away at the head of the six legged golden lizard.


    "Pooh


    With Zhang Fan''s current strength, even if a Throwing Knife reaches the maximum peak, it is not six legged golden lizard can resist, let alone more than a dozen of them are stacked together.


    All of a sudden, it was like cutting tofu. It was very easy. It didn''t get into the head of the six legged golden lizard. Under the control of Zhang Fan, he directly controlled these throwing knives and ground the brains of the six legged golden lizard to pieces.


    In less than a few seconds before and after, it was not easy for a strong man in the star level Jue realm to solve the problem. The king level six legged golden lizard died in Zhang Fan''s hands.


    "Boom


    At this time, Zhang Fan also directly controlled his own mental power. He took the huge body of the six legged golden lizard directly from the hot magma, and directly took it into his own star source debris space.


    In addition to some powerful imperial monsters that have been killed before, there are more than 11 corpses of emperor level monsters in the Star source fragments of the sail.


    The most important thing for Zhang Fan is that besides the materials of important positions on the body of emperor level monsters, the crystal of beasts is the most important.


    It can be said that as long as the monster reaches the imperial level, there will be a crystal in its body. The effect is similar to the spirit pool of human warriors.


    Of course, in the monster, there are some special categories, in their own strength is relatively low, but also have a chance to produce beast crystal.


    this is the accumulation of all the essence of a king''s monster. It can be said that any one is able to support the training of the sails.


    After carefully observing some around and finding that there were no other monsters, Zhang Fan only focused on the huge holes one by one.


    After counting it, Zhang Fan also found that there were at least eight holes around it.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan is directly divided into eight spiritual ideas, while exploring toward the eight holes.


    In a short period of more than ten seconds, seven mental powers were collected directly. However, there was a mental power, just like a fish in the sea, which disappeared directly, which surprised Zhang Fan.


    "President, Mr. Xu, you come down and I find a special situation."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also gave direct voice to nalandi and Xu Yuan above.


    Soon, nalandi and Xu Yuan fell directly to Zhang Fan."A fan, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the strange look of Zhang Fan, nalandi also said directly at the moment.


    "Just now, after I solved the six legged golden lizard with my own mental strength, I also divided my energy to look at the eight holes around me.


    However, after entering one of the holes, it seems that my mental energy has been swallowed directly. It''s very strange. Therefore, I''m going to inform you and explore it together later. "


    Hearing nalandi''s question, Zhang Fan also said directly.

 Chapter 886

    "Oh? To be able to directly absorb a fan''s spiritual power is obviously not simple. Let''s go over and have a look. For the sake of safety, we will directly condense the light shield first, just in case, and be ready for battle at any time. "


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi and Xu Yuan looked at each other''s eyes and saw the dignified color in each other''s eyes.


    Zhang Fan''s spirit has already reached the level of xingjue realm, but it has been absorbed so easily and directly without any sound. It can be said that no one dares to ignore it.


    At this time, nalandi is also directly looking at Zhang Fan and Xu Yuan, reminding.


    Then, the three people directly gathered together to blow the protective shield, and then they walked cautiously towards the middle of the cave.


    The speed of several people was very fast. After ten minutes, seven turns and eight turns, they came to a relatively broad place.


    In front of them, there is a platform, which depicts a strange pattern. It is very deep. At least, the sails can''t see clearly.


    At the edge of the platform, there are two bending columns made of unknown materials several meters high. When combined, they are an ellipse.


    "I understand why ah fan''s mental strength has been absorbed. If I''m right, it''s a very special array. Maybe it''s the teleportation array we''ve been looking for.


    And it hasn''t been completely destroyed.


    It''s just that I can''t understand this transmission array with my current strength. However, if it is not activated, it can directly devour a fan''s mental energy. Obviously, the strength of this array is beyond imagination. "


    However, for the sake of the earth''s safety, I suggest destroying this array directly, because once we activate it, if there is a strong presence waiting at the other end of the teleportation array and comes directly to the earth, our earth will probably become a colony of others.


    You know, we know very well from some ancient relics that the earth, compared with the whole galaxy and even the whole universe, is just a trivial existence.


    However, there are so many powerful people born. Obviously, the earth is not simple, otherwise, there will not be so many ancient civilization relics to be found, and most of them are in a damaged state.


    Obviously, our earth, long ago, was very powerful.


    For so many years, the reason why no strong people from other planets have come to the earth may be that these transmission arrays are not activated, or there are powerful means arranged by the strong ones of our earth long ago outside the earth. "


    Looking at the pattern on the special cone in front of him, after observing it, Xu Yuan also said directly with a dignified face.


    "I think, President, you know my master. He told me that our earth, a long time ago, had a glorious era. Even if we looked at the universe, we could definitely be in the forefront. However, we did not know what the reason was, and it was declining directly.


    But those powerful people, today, still live in all parts of the universe. According to my master, outside the solar system, now it is completely covered by chaotic black holes, which is a special and powerful means of protecting the solar system.


    In other words, we earth people can get out of the solar system, but it is impossible for people outside the solar system to enter the earth for the time being, unless we can ignore the chaotic black hole.


    However, chaotic black holes, but even the most powerful in the universe, will fear the existence of.


    My master also suggested that once found, destroy these teleportation arrays directly, so as to protect the earth to the greatest extent.


    Otherwise, once activated, the presence of the other end of the teleportation array will come directly to earth, and the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Hearing what Xu Yuan said, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "Well, since master situ Zhong said that, then, we can destroy this transmission array directly, and we will never suffer from it.


    If we want to go to the earth, there are other ways. After the threat of the sea area is removed, we can go to the dead sea area to find the base left by Luan Yu Star.


    There, it''s very likely that there will be intact spacecraft.


    Even if there is some damage, as long as the in-depth study, we humans will be able to go to the universe one day


    After hearing what Xu Yuan and Zhang Fan said, nalandi also agreed.


    Then, the sails directly control their own throwing knives, completely destroying the entire cone.


    However, the two pillars made of unknown materials are very hard. In the end, Zhang fan can only temporarily put them away and study them later.


    Of course, in fact, this teleportation array, with the ability to set sail, has already been completely engraved in my mind.


    The reason for this is Zhang Fan''s feeling that maybe this teleportation array will come into use in the future.

 Chapter 887

    "Let''s go. There are many places we need to go."


    At this time, nalandi also said directly to Zhang Fan and Xu Yuan.


    Then, the three left here and headed for the destinations they had decided to go to.


    It took a full week to set sail. The three of them also explored some of the more famous and powerful Jedi in China that human beings had never set foot on.


    In the middle, an ancient relic space has been found, but it has been abandoned, leaving nothing.


    At the same time, it is also found that two emperor level peak monsters are all directly solved by setting sail.


    At the moment, the three are also back in Gulan college.


    "Grandfather Xu, I think it''s time to find the deep-sea Dragon King. After all these years, you must have repressed it for a long time, haven''t you?


    After solving the deep-sea demon Dragon King, I will go to the continents alone to solve some monsters that pose a great threat to human beings.


    After that, when I come back, we will start to see how to deal with the two supreme monsters in the sea


    At the moment, in a private room in the restaurant of Gulan college, Zhang Fan is eating and talking directly with Xu Yuan.


    "Yes, I have been looking forward to revenge for 15 years. Unfortunately, I have never had a chance. Even if I had made a breakthrough some time ago, I couldn''t find the deep-sea demon Dragon King to avenge the existence of those two supreme level monsters in the sea area.


    However, with a fan, you are here, I think, this time, I will rely on my real strength to solve the deep-sea devil Dragon King, revenge for Xu Qing, and give me a bad breath for so many years.


    This time, please call your dragon grandfather. When he was helping me, he accidentally contaminated the venom of the deep-sea magic dragon and dug it out directly.


    If we can solve the deep-sea Dragon King directly, I believe his heart will be very happy


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xu Yuan''s eyes also flashed, Congsheng said.


    "Well, well, that''s what I''m going to do. However, grandfather Xu, in the middle of the sea, if you rely on your own strength, are you sure to deal with the deep-sea demon Dragon King?


    But I know that there are still some descendants of the deep-sea demon Dragon King, and some of them have reached the imperial level. In addition, its huge size is also quite troublesome. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also looked at Xu Yuan and said directly.


    He is very aware of his grandfather Xu''s strength. However, in the sea area and on the land, it is totally different. Especially in his grandfather Xu''s field, he doesn''t know whether he can arrange in the sea area. At that time, if possible, maybe they also need to do something.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. The field can be arranged in the sea. In particular, the spiritual power in the sea area is very rich, and there are a lot of dragons in the sea area. The layout of the field is actually much easier than that on the land.


    With my current strength, it only takes three days to set up a field of Jiulong in the sea area. Moreover, it is more powerful than that of the temple of light.


    Even if the deep-sea demon Dragon King is powerful, he will at most exert his strength at the top of the earth''s immortals. I think that relying on Jiulong to return to a field, he can definitely cope with it.


    Of course, if there is any other interference, you and the president need to intercept


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xu Yuan also said with a smile, showing great confidence.


    "That''s good. Let''s get ready. We''ll go to the sea area where the Dragon King is located in a short time, and make arrangements in advance."


    Hearing what his grandfather Xu said, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    After that, Zhang Fan is the first step to find Longyun. After talking about the decision with Longyun, Longyun is also very happy.


    Then, a group of four people is to the deep sea where the demon Dragon King is located.


    ...


    "roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Kill!"


    "Dada Da Da!"


    Just close to the edge of the sea, there was a huge roar and killing sound, including the sound of cannonballs. All of a sudden, they opened their sails and saw that countless human warriors and some monsters that could walk on the land in the sea area were fighting together.


    However, compared with the dense monsters in the sea area, the number of human beings is somewhat insignificant.


    This is a military region in charge of guarding the sea area in China. However, it is already a little damaged at the moment. This can be seen from the huge walls that have collapsed in many places.


    Through mental induction, Zhang Fan also found that the most powerful one here was an officer, whose strength reached the middle of the king''s kingdom.


    At the same time, there are also the existence of these four kings in their early years. Judging from their age, they are at most in their thirties, which can be regarded as absolute genius.


    However, the overall strength of the monsters in the sea area is far more than that of the human warriors. This can be seen from the huge sea monsters with a length of more than 30 meters.Although these monsters can not come to land, but each time is able to roll up a huge wave, many places directly submerged.


    The strength of each one has reached the peak level of King level at least.


    In particular, not far behind these monsters, there is a stronger breath. When you open the sail, you can also see that it is a giant squid that reaches the imperial level.


    Each antenna is hundreds of meters long.


    It can be said that the reason why the walls of the military area command was destroyed was because of this imperial squid.

 Chapter 888

    Every time its antennae are discharged, it will not only cause the death of a large number of warriors and soldiers, but also the entire wall directly has many places, which are directly cut from top to bottom.


    "Damn it."


    Looking at this kind of scene, Zhang Fan''s eyes also become very cold at the moment.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In an instant, a powerful momentum burst out of the whole body of Zhang Fan, and then the magnificent spiritual power directly emerged from the body of Zhang Fan.


    Then, a half meter long golden flying sword, which was completely condensed by spiritual power, appeared directly in front of the sail.


    Then, it is under the control of the sail, toward the bottom of a monster shot away.


    "Puff


    "Puff


    ...


    all of a sudden, one monster was completely pierced by these flying swords, including those powerful king level monsters. In a moment, they were completely a sieve.


    It was only about ten seconds before and after that. All the monsters in this area, except the emperor level monster, died under the flying sword of the sail.


    The sudden change has also surprised many human warriors and soldiers who have been fighting with sea monsters.


    "Ha ha, brothers, when the support comes, it''s the young master of the sword Pavilion who sets sail."


    "Look, that seems to be president nalandi and vice president Xu Yuan."


    "I haven''t seen the last one very much, but he should also be a strong elder. It seems that our 11th military region has passed this crisis. "


    At this time, many people also recognized Zhang Fan''s identity, one by one seemed very excited.


    "Du Hai, commander of the 11th military region of China, has met with several predecessors and Zhang Fan, the commander of the 11th military region


    At this time, the officer who was about 50 years old in the middle of the reign of the king also came to Zhang Fan and said with respectful thanks.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. No matter who sees this situation, it''s going to take action. Commander Du, are other places around the sea similar to here? "


    Looking at Du Hai in front of him, Zhang Fan also smiles and asks directly.


    "Yes, the situation of our 11th military region is quite good, and it can last for a period of time. However, the 15th and 18th military regions are said to have been captured by monsters in the sea, including the commanders. All of them have died in the hands of sea monsters.


    The situation in other military regions is similar to mine.


    Fortunately, at present, most of the Royal monsters in the sea area are acting alone and not united together. Otherwise, it is estimated that we have already been unable to support.


    However, up to now, the situation here is very serious. I have been calling for support and need supplies, but it has been three days since there is still no support and supplies.


    Therefore, many soldiers, also have to carry ordinary weapons, and a monster confrontation


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Du Hai also nodded and said directly.


    "It seems that the form is no longer waiting for us. We also need to pay close attention to it."


    Hearing what Du Hai said, nalandi also sighed and said directly.


    "Commander Du, this is the weapons and equipment left when I went to the first military region before. I will leave them to you for the time being. And these genetic agents will be distributed to soldiers and fighters in the hope of helping them.


    You arrange people to install and distribute these weapons and equipment in the shortest possible time.


    According to my estimation, there will be monsters attacking here after that, so you have to hurry up. We still have some things to deal with, and I assure you that it won''t be long before the threat in the sea will disappear. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan directly transferred some weapons and equipment that had not been fully used up in the first military region from the Star source debris directly. Looking at Du Hai, he said directly.


    Just now Du Hai mentioned the supply, and Zhang Fan suddenly thought that there were still some resources left to carry to the first military region in his own star source debris space.


    I think it will be enough to support the 11th military region for a period of time.


    "Thank you, young master Zhang Fan. With these, as long as there are no royal monsters, our military region can support at least one month. At that time, supplies and support must also come."


    Looking at the weapons and equipment in front of him, as well as several large boxes of genetic agents, Du Hai''s look was also very excited. He quickly expressed his thanks to Zhang Fan.


    "It''s nothing. This is the time when human beings need unity most. My contribution is far less than that you have been here to protect ordinary people''s names by resisting monsters regardless of their own life safety."


    Zhang Fan is also in a hurry to bow to their own Du Hai helped up.


    "Don''t blame the military headquarters. They must have known the news here. However, there are too many places for the military headquarters to take care of. Especially now that there are so many monsters on the land, it is understandable to encounter some special situations on the way.I believe that support will arrive soon.


    You go and do what you said before you set sail. Install and distribute these things as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, if we leave later, if the monster attacks on a large scale, you will not have much time to prepare. "


    At this time, nalandi also said.


    "Yes, I''ll do it."


    After hearing nalandi''s remarks, Du Hai also made a hasty salute to several people, and then quickly arranged to install and distribute the weapons and equipment provided by Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 889

    At this time, perhaps they are very afraid of Zhang Fan. The emperor level monster has disappeared. From Zhang Fan''s telepathy, it has already gone deep into the sea.


    At this depth, even if the strength of Zhang Fan is very strong, the attack launched is also greatly reduced, unable to threaten its security.


    "In this way, President, I will stay here to help deal with some of these monsters. You, grandfather Xu and grandfather dragon will go to the deep-sea devil Dragon King to decorate them.


    These powerful monsters are very smart. Once we feel that we are leaving, they will probably come back again. At that time, the situation of the first military region will not be able to resist its powerful attack.


    Just in time, I also want to travel around the coast to help relieve the pressure.


    I have left a spiritual imprint on you. When you activate the spiritual mark after grandpa Xu has arranged it, I will be the first to catch up with you. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan thought about it and said to nalandi directly.


    "Mm-hmm, well, with your help, I believe coastal areas can be relatively relaxed. Then we''ll go there first, and we''ll let you know when we''re ready. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi nodded and said.


    Later, the three people are thinking about the area where the deep-sea demon Dragon King is located and rushed to the past.


    Zhang Fan stayed in the 11th military region.


    After all the things have been arranged here, Zhang Fan left a spiritual imprint, that is, to catch up with other coastal military regions.


    For three days in a row, Zhang Fan constantly appeared in the coastal areas under the responsibility of various military regions to help deal with monsters.


    It can be said that in the past three days, countless monsters died in Zhang Fan''s hands. Among them, nearly seven powerful imperial monsters died in Zhang Fan''s hands, which greatly reduced the pressure on various military regions.


    And with the three days of Zhang Fan''s hand, Zhang Fan has become the most admired and grateful figure of all soldiers and warriors.


    As far back as the capital gathering area, Zhong zhongyun was relieved to know that it was Zhang Fan.


    It can be said that this period of time, his own pressure is very big, has been a week without a good rest.


    During this period of time, when I heard that Zhang Fan had been in the coastal areas, his partners, Hong lie and Liu Yun, including many graduates of Gulan college, the disciples of Jiange, and other powerful disciples of various holy places, went to various coastal areas under the leadership of the elders of their respective holy places to help fight against the monsters in the sea.


    It also helped stabilize the situation in China.


    Of course, this is also because the two supreme level monsters in the sea area have not launched a joint attack and have been lurking. Otherwise, the situation will definitely be much more serious.


    In the middle, Zhang Fan also met with Hong lie, and they immediately found that all of them, including Liu Yun, had already reached the realm of king. Among them, murongtian, Zhang Fan''s most unexpected, had already reached the middle of the king''s reign.


    And Hong lie, with the advantage of his own Titan blood, also reached the late period of the king''s kingdom.


    With Hong lie''s powerful, it can be said that the general emperor level monsters are able to cope with.


    "A fan, the field has been arranged. Come here."


    Just planning to go to another area, Zhang Fan finds that his spiritual imprint on nalandi is also activated. Then, nalandi''s voice also comes.


    Then, Zhang Fan was the first time to rush to nalandi''s sea area.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Fan has already come to nalandi and others.


    "The deep sea dragon king is down here?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at nalandi and asked directly.


    "Of course not. The deep-sea demon Dragon King is about 50 kilometers away from here. In a moment, I will lead it to me in person. As long as it is close to here, I will activate the field immediately. This time, I will make the deep-sea Dragon King pay a painful price."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xu Yuan also said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. Give it to me. It''s very simple to lead the Dragon King from the deep sea."


    What Xu Zhangfan said is also what he said.


    "Boom


    Then, Zhang Fan''s mental thought is a direct explosion, and then, it is directly to the position of the deep-sea demon Dragon King.


    In a short time of less than a few seconds, Zhang Fan felt a very strong breath, and it was the first time to see the whole picture of the deep-sea demon Dragon King.


    It was a huge dragon with a length of 150 meters. It was dark. Of course, different from the normal dragon, the deep-sea Dragon King had a big mouth and a long mouth, just like the Sea King Dragon in the movies Zhang Fan had seen before. At the moment, he was shrinking in his own nest and sleeping.Under it, there are a lot of glittering things, as well as a lot of Tiancai Dibao that exudes strong spirituality.


    "Roar!"


    For the first time, Zhang Fan directly envelops the deep-sea demon Dragon King with his mental strength. At the same time, the soul shaking secret skill is also used, which makes the deep-sea demon Dragon King in deep sleep emit a painful roar.


    At the same time, the whole body of the deep-sea demon Dragon King directly rushed out of the sea and circled in the air.


    This time, Zhang Fan did not use all his strength. Otherwise, the deep-sea demon Dragon King would not have recovered in such a short time.


    His purpose is to lead the deep-sea demon Dragon King to the field arranged by his grandfather Xu, and his grandfather Xu will do it in person.

 Chapter 890

    And the deep-sea demon dragon''s perception is very powerful. The first time, he discovered Zhang Fan and others 50 kilometers away.


    "Roar!"


    Then, with a loud roar, they rushed to the position where they were, with a strong momentum.


    And, even his descendants, are one by one following behind.


    It''s the whole family mobilization.


    However, this is just the case.


    "Grandfather Xu, get ready. This time, his subordinates and descendants are all following."


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also directly to the side of Xu Yuan reminded.


    "Well, this time, I will sacrifice my blood to the deep-sea demon dragons to comfort qinger''s spirit in heaven."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xu Yuan''s eyes also flashed a sharp light, Congsheng said.


    "President, Lao long and a fan, you should step back."


    Feeling the breath of the deep-sea demon Dragon King getting closer, Xu Yuan is also a direct reminder.


    Nodding and setting sail, they moved back more than ten miles.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a roar from heaven and earth was also heard. Then, a large number of waves with the size of tens of feet were directly swept by.


    Then, one by one, the whole body of the huge deep-sea demon king is overwhelming swept over.


    In particular, the front one, which is 150 meters long, has four huge claws, and its big mouth, which is also daunting.


    "Compared with more than ten years ago, the strength of the deep-sea demon Dragon King has been greatly enhanced. I remember that at the beginning, he was only about 110 meters long. Obviously, he also had his own adventure or found a powerful spiritual creature."


    Not far away, nalandi looked at the huge body of the deep-sea demon dragon, but also had a trace of shock.


    It can be said that with his strength, nowadays, he is definitely not the opponent of the deep-sea demon Dragon King.


    "Give it to me, get up!"


    At this time, a big shout came out directly.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    ...


    all of a sudden, nine powerful forces erupted from nine directions, forming a circle that enveloped the deep-sea Dragon King and other deep-sea demons.


    "Roar


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    at the same time, nine consecutive rings of dragon chants from heaven and earth are also directly transmitted. All of a sudden, nine golden golden dragons with hundreds of meters in length are directly soaring into the sky.


    The strong breath burst out, which directly suppressed the breath of all the deep-sea magic dragons, including the deep-sea Magic Dragon King.


    Zhang Fan is very clear that these nine five clawed golden dragons are the veins of the sea, and their breath is more pure than the deep-sea demon Dragon King.


    This can be found from the fear of the Dragon King in the deep sea.


    This time, the deep-sea Dragon King, including his descendants and subordinates, also has eight. Two of them are only 60 meters long, and most of the rest are 80 to 100 meters long. Only the deep-sea demon Dragon King''s own body strength and breath surpasses the five claw Golden Dragon.


    At the moment, Xu Yuan''s whole body''s breath also broke out to the extreme, and kept printing, controlling one by one five claw Golden Dragon attacking the deep-sea magic dragon.


    This kind of scene makes Zhang Fan''s blood boil.


    In a few minutes, in addition to the deep-sea Magic Dragon King and two deep-sea magic dragons with imperial early strength, the rest of the world was torn to pieces by the five claw Golden Dragon condensed by the Dragon veins.


    Large areas of sea water are directly dyed red.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at the direct death of his followers and descendants, the deep-sea demon Dragon King also issued an angry roar at the moment. Suddenly, with his big mouth open, he directly bit off the head of a five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Then, his body moved, and the huge tail of the Dragon drew, and two five claw golden dragons who besieged the deep-sea demon Dragon King directly broke their bodies.


    However, these five claw golden dragons are only activated by the Dragon veins and directly generated by the powerful spiritual power. Even if the body is broken, the spiritual power does not lose under the influence of the field.


    Although three golden dragons with five claws were damaged by the Dragon King, his two men were not so lucky.


    Under Xu Yuan''s deliberate control, the two men of the deep-sea demon Dragon King were directly bitten off their heads.


    Including the deep-sea Dragon King himself, there are also some scars.


    At the moment, the huge eyes of the deep-sea demon Dragon King have already become extremely red. The death of the clan has already made his heart''s anger explode to the extreme."Boom


    Then, the powerful spiritual power of the deep-sea Dragon King broke out directly. Then, a huge rotating sea pillar with the size of hundreds of meters was directly generated under the control of the deep-sea demon Dragon King.


    The huge rotating force, in less than a minute, directly broke up the remaining five clawed golden dragon, making Zhang Fan and others not far away change their faces.


    However, they are not in a hurry. After all, the field arranged by Xu Yuan is called jiulongguiyi field. The nine five claw golden dragons just now are only the first means of attack.

 Chapter 891

    "Since I intend to sacrifice you with blood, the Dragon King of the deep sea, do you think that''s all I have to do? Today, new hatred and old hatred, let us come to an end. "


    Xu Yuan was not surprised to see that all the nine five clawed golden dragons were completely destroyed by the deep-sea demon Dragon King''s attack means.


    After all, this is a golden dragon with five claws, each of which is only the strength of the Early Imperial level.


    To be able to completely kill those subordinates and descendants of the deep-sea demon Dragon King has completed their task.


    "One Kowloon, get together!"


    At the moment, the voice fell, Xu Yuan''s whole body also burst out a strong breath.


    At the same time, the surrounding sea water seems to be boiling directly at this moment. In a short period of time, a huge whirlpool is generated directly. At the same time, the huge rotating water column condensed by the deep-sea demon Dragon King relying on his own ability is also directly destroyed.


    Between heaven and earth, a large number of spiritual powers are constantly converging towards this area, and its thickness is about to condense into drops of spirit liquid.


    However, has been observing the state of Xu Yuan Zhang Fan, now is to see his grandfather Xu''s face is very pale.


    Don''t think about it. He also knows that his grandfather Xu''s consumption is obviously very large. In addition, he did not fully recover before. He rashly uses his own strength. If he is not careful, he may cause a backlash.


    "Grandfather Xu, just go ahead with peace of mind. Don''t be distracted."


    Seeing that Xu Yuan couldn''t hold on at the moment, Zhang Fan''s figure moved and came directly to Xu Yuan''s back. Then, his right hand directly pressed on Xu Yuan''s back.


    At the same time, the majestic spiritual power is also directly used in the body of Zhang Fan, which is directly transmitted to Xu Yuan''s body through the right hand.


    Soon, Xu Yuan''s complexion was directly restored to normal, and most of the strength consumed in his body before was also supplemented by nine out of ten.


    Then, Zhang Fan''s figure moved and left this area.


    Xu Yuan did not refuse to support Zhang Fan. After all, the power and scale of the Jiulong return to one field arranged by myself this time is much larger than that of the former one in the temple of light.


    Even if there is surging spiritual support here, for their own ability, is also very worthy of testing.


    Just now, the energy in his body is not enough to fully bring out the most powerful means to return Jiulong to the same field, and the first time support of Zhang Fan also solved Xu Yuan''s urgent need.


    Facing the sail, they nodded. At the moment, Xu Yuan''s hands were also continuously imprinted again. Each Rune was aimed at the position one by one, shooting away.


    And in the center of the deep-sea Dragon King, it seems that he is directly trapped.


    From below, the deep-sea demon Dragon King also felt a force that made him feel very afraid, which was constantly generating.


    However, once the field of Jiulong''s return to one field is formed, unless Xu Yuan allows it, or his own strength exceeds the power of Jiulong''s return to the same field, he will not be able to escape at all.


    "Roar


    A full minute later, with the sound of a dragon chant that made the whole world tremble, a huge golden figure with a foot of 5600 meters directly rushed up from the bottom of the deep-sea demon Dragon King.


    It''s the golden dragon with nine claws that I saw in the video before Zhang Fan.


    Seeing the appearance of this huge nine claw golden dragon, I feel the powerful pressure from its whole body. In the huge eyes of the deep-sea demon Dragon King, the color of fear is really leaking out.


    All of a sudden, the whole body also directly erupted a momentum far beyond the previous one. It was a direct U-turn to rush out of Kowloon and return to the same field.


    With his cleverness, he naturally knows that he is far from the opponent in front of him. He resists blindly. In the end, it is estimated that even himself will be involved.


    However, it is too late for the Dragon King to escape.

 Chapter 892

    At this moment, compared with Xu Yuan before, the nine claw Golden Dragon is controlled by itself, as if it has its own consciousness. Its huge eyes look at the deep-sea demon Dragon King in front of him, and immediately, it directly rushes past.


    At the same time, the tail of the dragon was directly slapped on the body of the deep-sea demon Dragon King. Immediately, the deep-sea demon Dragon King directly flew out and fell into the sea water under the shot of the nine claw Golden Dragon.


    Along with it, there are a lot of dark scales on its body.


    "Roar!"


    The sudden powerful attack also made the deep-sea Dragon King emit a painful hiss.


    "Boom


    However, this did not end. Then, from the whole body of the huge nine claw golden dragon, the powerful pressure erupted again. At the same time, the spiritual power around the body was also rushing towards the body of the nine claw Golden Dragon crazily.


    At the same time, its huge dragon mouth, which is the size of a room, emits a terrible smell of huge water ball, which directly shoots out at the deep-sea demon Dragon King with incomparable speed.


    The powerful force suddenly erupted. Suddenly, in the incredible eyes of Zhang Fan, you can see that the body of the deep-sea demon Dragon King is completely withered, just like being directly squeezed.


    A large amount of blood, also directly rushed out, and the sea water below completely mixed together.


    "Roar!"


    Then, before the deep-sea demon Dragon King did not respond to it, the huge nine claw Golden Dragon came to his close relatives and bit him directly on his neck.


    "Pooh


    "Roar...!"


    With a large amount of blood splashing, accompanied by a painful roar, the head and body of the deep-sea demon Dragon King were immediately cut off under the big mouth of the nine claw Golden Dragon and separated completely. Here, it is also a declaration of the death of the deep-sea demon Dragon King.


    "Roar


    With the death of the deep-sea demon Dragon King, the huge nine claw Golden Dragon seems to know that his task has been completed. It sends out a dragon chant to the sky dragon, which represents the invincible momentum. Then, after taking a look at Xu Yuan, he directly rushes into the sea water and disappears.


    At this moment, the territory of Jiulong''s return to the same place was also directly scattered.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, Xu Yuan, who has been holding his teeth, is also a mouthful of blood gushing directly away, and his face is also turning white.


    However, on his face, it seems very excited at the moment, and in his eyes, it seems to be soaked in water, very ruddy.


    "Qing''er, do you see it? My father finally avenged you. It''s been more than ten years. I''ve been living like a year.


    I thought that this life, will not have the opportunity to revenge for you, but fortunately, there is a fan.


    By the way, ah fan, you certainly don''t know him. He is my dry grandson. In sum, he is also your dry son. His talent is much stronger than you.


    Now, the deep-sea Dragon King, including his entire clan, is dead completely. Qing''er, rest in peace. "


    At the moment, Xu Yuan is also looking at the sea water dyed red by blood, a sad face said.


    "Woo --"


    just like getting a response, a gust of strong wind came directly from far away, sending out a low sound, as if it was four years of expressing oneself with Xu Yuan, which could not be dissipated for a long time.


    It took about five minutes for everything to recover.


    And Zhang Fan and they, looking at Xu Yuan, who has been floating on the sea, did not come forward to disturb them.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. Now, the big revenge is rewarded. The whole deep-sea demon dragon clan group is used to commemorate Qing''er. I believe that he will also be in peace."


    At this time, Xu Yuan''s figure also came to Zhang Fan, and said with a smile.


    After nodding and collecting the corpses of the dead deep-sea demon Dragon King and his kin, the people left the sea directly.

 Chapter 893

    Soon, they returned to the 11th military region near the sea.


    At this moment, from the orderly confrontation sea area of the 11th military region, a stream of monsters can also know that the support of the military headquarters has arrived.


    After all, compared with less than 10000 people before, the 11th military region now, at least, has nearly 20000 people, adding a lot of new faces.


    The most unexpected thing for Zhang Fan is that the person in charge of the 11th military region has been replaced by Hu Zhi.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been away for only one or two hours. You''ve come directly to the 11th military region and become the person in charge of the 11th military region. Is that surprising?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi, including former commander Du Hai, are staying in the headquarters of the 11th military region.


    Looking in front of a military uniform, full of resolute and resolute Hu Zhi, Zhang Fan also said with a smile, looking very excited.


    "I have just received the training, and it happens that my strength has reached the realm of the king. Therefore, I was directly arranged and came here to take charge of the whole 11th military region.


    Of course, uncle Du will not leave the 11th military region, and his identity as commander-in-chief will not change. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hu Zhi also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, the future is the world of your young people. The role that we can play is to point out directly when you make some mistakes, so that you can avoid detours.


    This time, it can be said that the military headquarters sent many Qianlong military academies and other places to various military regions along the coast to take charge of fighting against sea monsters, which is also their experience. "


    At this time, Du Hai also said with a smile. Obviously, he was very welcome to Hu Zhi''s arrival, especially when he knew that Hu Zhi and Zhang Fan were good brothers who grew up together when they were young. In his heart, he was even more surprised.


    With the relationship between Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi, at least no one dares to neglect them. All kinds of supplies and support will be delivered as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, Zhang Fan will be offended.


    And now, with the strength of the sail, the whole earth of mankind, is no longer found any enemy.


    It can be said that no one dares to offend Zhang Fan, including any of Zhang Fan''s relatives and friends.


    This is the so-called, a person gets the way, the chicken and the dog ascend to heaven.


    In particular, these "chicken dogs" are not simple generation, many of them, future achievements, are unimaginable.


    "By the way, sunshine has also come to the coastal side. He is now the commander of the 12th military region, and some other cadets of Qianlong military academy have been sent here one by one to experience."


    At this time, Hu Zhi also immediately and Zhang Fan said.


    "Hehe, you two are very close, so it''s good to watch and help each other in the first place. However, before long, your pressure will be much less.


    After that, I will ask Xiaojin to lead the monsters on the land directly to rush to the front and resist the monsters in the sea area. In this way, your pressure can be reduced. On the other hand, Xiaojin, those monsters with very strong fecundity but poor strength can also consume a lot of resources. In this way, a lot of resources can be saved. "


    Zhang Fan also said directly with a smile at this time.


    "Kim? Who is Kim


    Hearing Zhang Fan mention Xiao Jin, Hu Zhi is also puzzled.


    "Hehe, Xiaojin is the great ape of Titan."


    Zhang Fan also explained with a smile.


    "Ah, oh, well, you dare to call Titan ape so directly. If you were someone else, you would be killed by the slap of Titan."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s explanation, Hu Zhi also held his forehead and understood. He said something speechless, which made others nod.


    "Hehe, if there are monsters on the land to help share the pressure, it is also a good way. It is a very normal thing that monsters devour each other. In particular, there is a conflict between the monsters on the land and those in the sea. I believe that, in time, there will be unexpected effects. "


    Nalandi said with a smile at the moment.

 Chapter 894

    "President, the martial arts association should have some good weapons, right? Now that you''ve come to this point, I think it''s time to provide these most advanced weapons to the military side to fight against monsters.


    I''ve already given orders to the underground alliance.


    Of course, it is only provided to China. After all, whether in the West or in North America, their weapons are also very powerful.


    Next, I will walk around all parts of the earth alone. In addition to my long experience, I also intend to take measures to solve all the threats from places other than China.


    At the same time, it can also be considered to be able to experience my mood. In this way, there are many advantages for my next breakthrough.


    When I come back, I will go to the middle of the sea for the first time to deal with the two big guys.


    Now, I feel my own strength, there is not a small room for improvement, when the time comes, can also be considered to be able to increase some assurance.


    According to my estimation, the real strength of the two big guys in the sea area may already be as strong as the three star Jue realm.


    My current strength is not enough to directly cross a big realm and three small realms to fight against such a terrifying existence. "


    Zhang Fan asked nalandi at the same time, and at the same time he also said his plan for the next period of time.


    "Well, with your strength, it can be said that there are not many places on the earth that can threaten you. However, you still need to be careful, especially in some places, there may be ancient civilization or the means left by the strong on earth.


    If you are not careful, you may encounter a lot of trouble and even endanger your life.


    You are the hope of the whole earth, and there must be no problem.


    As for weapons and equipment, I gave an order a few days ago that the military headquarters could use some resources to exchange the most advanced weapons with the wuzhe Association.


    It''s not that I''m stingy. However, once the wuzhe guild is fully open to the public, the consumption of the wuzhe guild will be very huge and cannot be supplemented.


    The military department, on the other hand, represents the resources of the whole of China, and its reserves are at least 100 times higher than those of the holy places.


    Compared with the underground alliance, although our Wuzhe association is quite good, it has already supported at least half of its reserve free of charge. If it is supplied free of charge, the wuzhe Association will have to drink from the West. "


    Nodding his head, nalandi also looked directly at Zhang Fan to remind him. At the same time, he also said his plan.


    "Well, yes, it is everyone''s responsibility to fight against monsters, but it can''t directly affect the operation of the holy land because of this. In that case, no one is willing to.


    Specifically, President, you will discuss it with Mr. Zhong. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said.


    "Ah fan, here you are. This is the deep-sea demon Dragon King and his two royal level beasts. I believe it can help you improve your strength.


    Now, only if you enhance your strength, the danger of our earth will be reduced a lot. "


    At this time, Xu Yuan also directly gave Zhang Fan a few irregular crystals with strong breath.


    "Well, I''m not at all polite. These beast crystals have helped me a lot."


    After nodding his head, Zhang Fan was not polite. He just put it away.


    No one is uncomfortable with this. After all, with the relationship between Zhang Fan and Xu Yuan, even if Xu Yuan now gives Zhang Fan all his wealth, people will not be surprised.


    After all, Zhang Fan''s help to Xu Yuan is priceless.


    "In that case, ah Zhi, you must pay attention to your safety when you are here. After that, I will ask Xiaojin to send at least one imperial monster to your side to help you resist the monsters in the sea.


    I left first, went to see the sunshine, and after some old friends, I would travel around the world.


    Speaking of it, from childhood to adulthood, I have never been to Africa except when I was in the Holy Land Exchange challenge.

 Chapter 895

    "Ha ha, it''s also true that adding some insight is of great help to one''s own state of mind. I had spent five or six years in various parts of the world before I entered the earth to visit immortals, and finally I had a feeling and a successful breakthrough.


    Although the talent and resources of a warrior are very important, if you can''t keep up with your own perception, everything will be in vain.


    It can be said that if a person''s state of mind attains xingjue state of mind, then, before breaking through to xingjue state, the improvement of one''s strength will basically not encounter any major obstacles. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi also said with a smile.


    "It turns out that in our training, there are a lot of tests on our willpower. Obviously, it is also to train a person''s mood and cultivation."


    At this time, Hu Zhi suddenly realized and understood.


    "I don''t have to say much. It''s time for me to leave. It was my plan a long time ago. Before I leave, I''ll go to the monster Kingdom and explain to Dajin. If the two monsters of the highest level attack, I''m not sure. Dajin also needs to deal with it in person.


    I''ll be back in time.


    Zhi, I also left a spiritual mark on you. The location of this spiritual mark is on your arm.


    You can feel it with your own mind.


    Once anything happens, including if you are in danger, remember to activate it as soon as possible, and I will come back as soon as possible.


    President, grandfather Xu, grandfather long, commander Du, you are the same. If there is something that can''t be dealt with, if you attach your own idea directly to the spiritual imprint left by me, it can be activated directly.


    Of course, generally speaking, unless it is the two supreme sea monsters, or they can resist. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also directly up, looking at the crowd said.


    Then, the figure moved, it is directly left the 11th military region, toward the sun in the 12 Military Region to catch up.


    After having a little time with the sun, Zhang Fan also looked at Hong lie in other areas, and found that there was no big obstacle. After that, she was directly heading for the position of the monster kingdom.


    Nalandi and Long Yun left together and returned to Gulan college after Xu Yuan helped the coastal areas arrange many fields.


    ...


    an hour later, at the speed of setting sail, we arrived directly at the location of Titan and great ape.


    Soon, Zhang Fan followed the Titan ape directly into its cave.


    "Xiaojin, in addition to teaching you the martial arts skills of getting bigger and smaller, there are also things you need to do.


    Now, I''ll pass on my martial arts skills to you first. With your intelligence, you should be able to master this skill in at most a year or two. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also sat on the shoulder of the Titan and giant ape, and said.


    "Thank you, master."


    The Titan, too, hummed.


    "Ha ha, this is what I promised you. Now, close your eyes and concentrate."


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    Then, Zhang Fan''s hand appeared a group of aura, and then, directly into the eyebrows of Titan and great ape.


    And Titan and great ape, at the moment the huge body is also suddenly for a while, then, is relaxed.


    After an hour, Titan and great ape also opened their huge eyes, looking very excited.


    He has already felt that he has added a powerful skill to his mind, allowing him to change the size of his body at will.


    As long as it is learned, the whole earth, Titans and great apes will go wherever they want, and they are not afraid to cause too much noise.


    For a long time, the physical strength of course makes him very proud, but it also brings a lot of inconvenience.


    "Thank you, master. I will master this skill as soon as possible. It is very useful for me."


    Titan and great ape are very happy at the moment.

 Chapter 896

    "After that, you can rest assured to practice. When you have time, I will make you a set of weapons and equipment. I believe you will like it.


    Later, I''ll teach you how to transform into an adult. After all, monster, only in human form, can cultivate at the fastest speed.


    There will be plenty of time in the future. This time I come here, I also intend to let your men lead the monsters on the land to the coastal areas to help humans fight against the monsters in the sea.


    I think, on the one hand, it can make those monsters with strong fecundity but relatively small strength be consumed. Those who are more powerful can also improve their own strength by swallowing the monsters in the sea.


    Originally, the monsters on the land and the monsters in the sea are very unruly.


    What do you think? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also stopped, and said directly to the Titan and the great ape.


    "Well, master, now that I have been subject, I will not resist no matter what you ask me to do.


    Moreover, our relationship with those guys in the sea is very bad, which can be regarded as a bad breath.


    However, master, the two guys in the sea area are much stronger than me. I''m not an opponent. If they do, I hope you can help me. Otherwise, I can''t beat them both. Especially they don''t leave the sea, and I''m not the opponent at home


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the Titan and the great ape did not hesitate, but said directly.


    It is true that when he was just conquered by the sails, the great ape was very unconvinced in his heart. However, after several contacts, he also found that his master was a powerful warrior who did what he said.


    And, very young.


    In this way, in the future, his master will become more and more powerful, and he, as long as he performs well, can not be sure that he will be able to further improve his own strength.


    Maybe one day, the master will give him freedom.


    "Mm-hmm, then you will be the first time to arrange. For the time being, let those imperial monsters lead you. It''s not enough for you to do it yourself.


    This time I also need to leave here for a while, go to other parts of the world and come back after that.


    I hope that by the time I come back, you are already the master of my secret skill.


    At that time, it will be more convenient, and it will be able to accompany me all the time. "


    He nodded and sailed directly to the Titan and the great ape.


    "Yes, master, I''ll arrange it."


    Titan''s great ape nodded, and then, directly, all of its powerful men were anxious, at least there were close to 20 of various royal monsters.


    There are more than 30 Royal monsters killed before setting sail. However, in terms of comprehensive strength, it has surpassed that of human beings.


    With the orders of the Titan and the great ape, the remaining twenty emperor level monsters, one by one, seemed to be the commanding generals. They directly took many powerful subordinates and rushed to the coastal areas.


    Along the way, all kinds of monsters encountered were directly accepted and followed together.


    Among them, the speed of flying monsters is the quickest. It''s like dark clouds pressing the sky. When entering the coastal areas, people in the coastal military regions are shocked.


    However, they also received orders before, knowing that this was to help them deal with sea monsters, land monsters, so they did not directly attack.


    A few days later, a large number of monsters, all rushed to the coastal areas, and actively fought with the monsters in the sea, constantly killing each other and devouring each other.


    The pressure on military regions in the coastal areas has also been greatly reduced.


    In particular, each military region has one or two powerful imperial monsters under their command, which makes these military regions become solid for a moment.


    And they are also very clear, can have this ability, must be the Titan great ape, and the Titan great ape, has already submitted to the sail. Obviously, all this is the credit of setting sail.


    After the news reached the gathering places, many people regarded Zhang Fan as the patron saint of China. Some even directly set up sculptures for Zhang Fan and worshipped them.


    Let Zhang Fan, who gets the news, also laughs bitterly.


    At this time, the sail has arrived in North America, where the alliance of guardians is located. On this road, there is also a very strong country, that is, America.


    Before the revival of the aura of the earth, America was the most powerful existence in the whole world. Even if it is now surpassed by China, it can not be underestimated.


    Zhang Fan, who came here this time, also wanted to visit the holy land of guardian alliance, which was the first foreign holy land that Zhang Fan really intended to go to.

 Chapter 897

    And for the arrival of Zhang Fan, the guardian alliance is very shocked, of course, is also a warm welcome.


    After all, it''s a great celebration to visit the guardian alliance in person and spread it out.


    At least, it is enough to let many people understand that in the mind of Zhang Fan, the guardian alliance is very worthy of his attention.


    "Hehe, you are all my predecessors, so don''t be so outspoken. The reason why I went out of China this time is because I haven''t been able to travel around the world. After thinking about it, I came to North America first.


    When I get here, I have to come to the guardian League, after all, you are the host of North America. "


    At the moment, looking at the front of the very polite Guardian alliance people, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "Is this the famous witch elder? Before I became a warrior, I had already heard of the name of the elder.


    One of the best spiritual teachers on earth, and also successfully obtained the mind weapon, has always been the most important existence of the guardian alliance, which I admire very much.


    Today I see that the elder witch is younger and more beautiful than I imagined. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also looking at a woman with long red hair, a red leather jacket and leather pants in front of her. She says with admiration.


    "Ha ha, it''s my honor to be praised by the young master Zhang Fan. Today, your arrival, let us Guardian alliance is also brilliant.


    Sawyer, you are about the same age as the young master Zhang Fan. You can accompany him around our guardian alliance. No matter where you are, young master Zhang fan can go in.


    When we have dinner together in the evening, we also have some things to do. We want to consult the young master Zhang Fan


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s praise, the witch''s look was also very happy. At the moment, she also told a beautiful girl beside her.


    It was Sawyer, the virgin of the guardian alliance, who had not seen her for a long time.


    "Yes, mother."


    Hearing what his mother said, Sawyer''s golden eyes were also dribbling and spinning at the moment, and answered directly.


    "Hee hee, let''s go, young master Zhang Fan. I''ll take you around the guardian alliance."


    At the moment, Sawyer also went directly to the front of the sail, said with a smile.


    "We are old friends, and we are quite old. Don''t be so outspoken. Call me a fan or set sail."


    After hearing Sawyer''s address, Zhang Fan also gave a bitter smile and said directly.


    He also knew that there was a hint of banter in Sawyer''s name.


    Even though he didn''t get in touch with Sawyer for a long time, he was also a good friend.


    "That''s what you said. Hee hee, the alliance leader, mother, we''ll leave first."


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, there was a happy smile on Sawyer''s lovely face, and a look of "you know what you''re looking at". After talking to the Witch and other people, he directly pulled Zhang Fan and walked towards other parts of the guardian alliance.


    And looking at the back of her daughter and Zhang Fan leaving, there is a meaningful smile on the face of the witch, and even, there are some expectations.


    "Alliance leader, do you say, Sawyer and sail, is it possible?"


    At this time, the witch came to Thor and asked.


    "It''s hard to say about young people, but if I have a chance, I hope Sawyer and Zhangfan can come together. In that case, it will be our guardian''s luck and Sawyer''s blessing.


    However, the future of Zhang Fan, a rare super genius, lies in the universe. Moreover, I know that Zhang Fan already has two girlfriends, one is the granddaughter of Guhe and the other is the apprentice of Li mubai, the master of zhanmen. To tell you the truth, it''s not very good for Sawyer. "


    Hearing what the witch said, Thor thought about it and said what he thought.


    "Yes, so to speak, Sawyer was also a super genius in the same period as Zhang Fan. However, one has become the strongest one on the earth. At present, Sawyer only has the peak of martial spirit realm. The gap between them is too terrible.


    However, in any case, Sawyer still has a chance. Whether he can grasp it or not depends on himself.


    If I can be Zhang Fan''s wife, even if she is in the third place, my understanding of Zhang Fan will make no difference to her and other two people.


    However, as you said, the chance is not great. "


    Nodding, the witch also said directly.

 Chapter 898

    "A fan, how do you want to come to our guardian alliance this time? Have you dealt with all the Chinese affairs? "


    At the same time, Sawyer, with his sails, asked as he toured.


    "Not yet, but the situation is stable. After all, the reason why I didn''t plan to travel to Africa for the first time was to travel abroad.


    My current strength, if I want to improve in a short time, is also not small difficulty, so, I also want to come out, experience the washing of the world of mortals, improve my mood and cultivation, in this way, for the future breakthrough, also can play a good help.


    At the same time, it is also intended to eradicate some threats as soon as possible.


    Now, among the foreign forces, I think about it. You are the only good friend. Therefore, in the first war, I came here first. "


    After hearing Sawyer''s question, Zhang Fan also answered directly.


    "Hee hee, it turns out that I am your true friend in your mind? It really makes me feel very happy.


    All along, from knowing some of your information, we people feel that the gap between us and you is getting bigger and bigger. Maybe, we are not qualified to be your friends.


    Now it looks like you''re the same sail I used to know


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Sawyer also seemed very happy. At least, according to Zhang Fan, she was Zhang Fan''s only friend abroad.


    As for Athos, forget it. She knows that Zhang Fan will destroy the temple of light if she has time. After all, the two students who are very important to Zhang fan are both dead in the hands of the people in the temple of light.


    With Zhang Fan''s character of revenge, it can be said that the outcome of the temple of light must be no better.


    And she, up to now, is to own original decision, feel very happy.


    If he had not put forward the alliance in time, the relationship between the guardian alliance and the holy places in China would not have had a good result in the end.


    "By the way, why didn''t I see the two supreme guardians of your guardian alliance?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also looking at Sawyer, a face of doubt asked.


    "There are two guardians. One is in the process of closing up and recovering, and the other is guarding the side of the valley of the dead. It is said that there is a terror existing in the valley of the dead, which has reached at least the later stage of emperor level.


    It is also a terrifying forbidden area that existed in North America for a long time. There are often some powerful monsters coming out of it. However, no one who enters the valley of the dead can come out alive. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Sawyer also answered directly.


    "So it is. The valley of the dead, I''ve heard of it. It''s said that it''s a place similar to that of our Chinese beasts and demons. As long as human beings enter it, they will encounter misfortune. However, if any animal or monster enters it, it will be safe and sound.


    Obviously, it should also be a place where monsters are powerful enough to gather. In a few days, I will go there in person.


    I''m not sure. There will be other gains. "


    Hearing what Sawyer said, Zhang Fan also nodded and said in a deep voice.


    As for the valley of the dead in America, he has seen it from the Internet before. Needless to think about it, it is definitely a paradise for monsters.


    Otherwise, it will not be so targeted at human beings.


    "That''s great. With your help, the pressure on our side will be greatly reduced. The two guardians can separate one and go to the coastal position to deal with the imperial monsters in the constantly attacking sea area.


    Compared with the power of China, there are only five of us, including the two supreme guardians of our guardian alliance.


    However, we are surrounded by the sea, and we are under great pressure. Every day, we do not know how many human fighters and soldiers die there in vain.


    Even, I think you have heard that my elder brother, who is very respected, is also the son of God of our guardian alliance, and the successor of the next leader of the alliance, also died in the mouth of an imperial monster


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Sawyer was also very excited.


    However, considering what happened before, Sawyer''s mood is also somewhat depressed.


    "Well, this is also a sudden situation. As a warrior, death and injury are inevitable. However, since I have come here this time, I will definitely do it.


    Specifically, I''ll talk to alliance leader Thor later.


    Not to mention these unhappy things, tell me about the development history of your guardian alliance and these beautiful buildings.


    It can be said that these buildings, compared with Gulan college and Jiange I have seen, are much more beautiful, which makes people feel like they have come to the world of science fiction.Even, in many places, it''s exactly the same as in the movie. It''s amazing. "


    Looking at Suoya, who is in a low mood, Zhang Fan also changes the topic in a hurry, pointing to the buildings in front of her that are full of science and technology in different shapes, and says with admiration.

 Chapter 899

    "Of course, maybe our guardian alliance is not the most powerful, but in terms of technology, I dare say that even the underground alliance and the martial arts association, two holy places that attach great importance to science and technology, are not comparable to us.


    After all, long before the earth recovered, the technology of our guardian alliance was at the forefront.


    And these buildings, to be honest, are specially made according to the architectural drawings obtained from the relics of ancient civilization. Moreover, in many places, there are very powerful means. Even the strong man who wanders on the earth may get hurt if he doesn''t pay attention.


    Even, if all the means of our guardian alliance erupt, even if it''s fan, you don''t want to attack.


    Compared with the protection means of the shining Angel array in the temple of light, our guardian alliance''s own armed protection is much stronger than the shining Angel array.


    Of course, this is also because the shining Angel array has only been activated actively, and no one has launched it. Otherwise, if the temple of light arranged some powerful people to guard the important positions of the shining Angel array, its power would be at least twice as powerful as before.


    In fact, in our guardian alliance, there is a gravity chamber of 1000 times, as well as other challenge rooms. Of course, compared with the martial arts guild, we don''t have a trial tower here, but we also have our own unique means of cultivating disciples.


    See that building? There is the most important place of the relic space where our guardian alliance is located. All kinds of most advanced technologies and secrets, including all the means of ancient civilization, as well as various martial arts and techniques of our guardian alliance, are placed in each floor.


    If you are interested, you can have a good turn in it. Anyway, the alliance leader has given you the maximum authority. Any place in the guardian alliance is open to you without reservation.


    Of course, to put it bluntly, this is also the alliance leader and my mother who are trying to please you. Who makes you the most powerful warrior on earth


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Sawyer also pointed to a building not far away, which was like a huge winding mountain road. She said directly, with a trace of pride in her look.


    "Ha ha, then I have to make a good turn, especially for the skills and martial arts of your guardian alliance. Although I can''t use them, I can learn from each other. I believe that it will certainly help me improve my strength."


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile. She was very interested.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you there and have a good look."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Sawyer also said with a smile.


    Then, with a sail, I walked towards the building.


    Until it was dark, Zhang fancai and Suoya left the building. Most of the time, Zhang Fan stayed in the place where the guardian alliance stored his skills and various secret skills. Zhang Fan also benefited a lot.


    Especially those spiritual secret skills, although they can''t be compared with those taught by the old star, they also have their own certain functions. At least, on earth, they are a good treasure.


    And Zhang Fan, is also planning to return a favor. She will tell the Witch and Sawyer how to quickly improve her spiritual power. I believe it will also help them.


    ...


    "ha ha, ah fan, how are you? I heard that you spend most of your time in places where martial arts and martial arts are put. Obviously, it should be very kind to you.


    If you like any martial arts skills, just take them. Don''t mention it. "


    Came to the guardian alliance of a special dining place, Thor also looked at the sail, said with a smile.


    "Yes, there is no difference between coming here and going to your own home. If there is anything we need to provide, we will not hide it as long as it is owned by the guardian alliance."


    The witch said at the same time.


    Although it''s a dinner party, it''s just that Thor and the witch, including Sawyer, are three people.


    As for the guardian alliance''s supreme guardian, who has been recuperating, Zhang Fan originally intended to help him heal. However, he gave up the idea of going to the valley of the dead.


    Such a critical moment, absolutely can not have any carelessness, otherwise, it is likely to be unable to deal with unexpected situations.


    "That''s not true. I''m very satisfied that some of my predecessors have given me so much authority. At least, I have benefited a lot from this visit.


    However, I can''t fail to say that I know that the guardian alliance is very short of the most powerful materials recently, and has been unable to find suitable monster materials for its own equipment.


    This is a little of my intention. Anyway, it''s not very useful to put it on my side. So, except for some left for the sword Pavilion, the rest will be given to the guardian alliance. With these, I think, it is enough for the guardian alliance to create a number of the most powerful combat uniforms and inner armor.


    In this way, it can also increase some strength to a certain extent.What''s more, senior witch, this is my own experience in spiritual cultivation, including how to maximize the total amount of my mind.


    Believe, also can be helpful to your strength.


    In the above, I also marked the spirit of the teacher, how to quickly improve their martial arts realm.


    I think, with these, in five years, you are expected to break through the realm of immortals on the earth. At that time, it will increase a very powerful force of our human beings. "


    Hearing what Thor said, Zhang Fan also waved his hand and said directly. It can be said that he is very satisfied with the attitude of today''s Guardian alliance.

 Chapter 900

    And he has got a certain degree of promotion, then, Zhang Fan himself is definitely not a stingy person.


    These things that he provides are absolutely huge for the guardian alliance, but they don''t work for him.


    Of course, most of the materials and some useful things will be left to the sword Pavilion. After all, only the sword Pavilion is really his own.


    "This, this is all the important materials on the body of emperor level monsters? My God, this is too precious, by contrast, our guardian alliance did not give you anything useful.


    You''d better take it back, or I''ll exchange it with you with some equivalent cultivation resources. In this way, I feel more comfortable.


    If I''m right, ah fan, you haven''t provided these materials to your sword Pavilion, have you? These things, all used up, are enough to create nearly a hundred A9 level combat suits, including inner armor, and the most powerful weapons. "


    "Well, this note is so helpful to me. Ah fan, you just take it out directly. If it is spread out, I don''t know how many spiritual teachers will fall into madness.


    You are too big.


    In contrast, our guardian alliance has paid nothing.


    If this is spread out, it''s not sure that many people will think that our guardian alliance has not done its best in friendship with the host, but has got such a great deal in vain.


    In this way, we guard the development of the alliance, and there are still some natural materials and earth treasures that can help the earth immortals. In a moment, I will take you to the place where our guardian alliance places all kinds of treasures and select some things. In this way, we will be more comfortable. "


    At this time, while giving the notes inside to the witch, Thor also looked at a large number of corpses of imperial monsters with powerful breath inside the ring, which was a little lost of divinity.


    "These things are nothing, but I know that if you don''t do what the two predecessors said, you won''t accept them. In that case, I''ll choose some things that will help my strength."


    Looking at what Thor and the witch said, Zhang Fan also said helplessly at the moment.


    "That''s right. Hehe, if we take this thing, there will be no psychological burden.


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Thor and the witch looked at each other, which also seemed to relax a lot.


    In fact, there is another thing that Thor didn''t say, that is, if you marry Sawyer, he will have no burden. These things are regarded as betrothal gifts.


    However, it is not easy for him to speak directly about young people''s affairs, and let everything go as it is. Otherwise, it will increase embarrassment if he puts forward the matter and Zhang Fan doesn''t have that meaning.


    "Speaking of it, up to now, we don''t know your specific strength. Presumably, it should have reached the mid-term level of earth immortals, right? In this way, it is normal to subdue the Titan ape, which has just broken through, under all the outbreaks. "


    At this time, the witch also looked at Zhang Fan and asked directly.


    "To tell you the truth, my current strength has reached the late stage of earth immortals. Otherwise, it is not necessarily an opponent against Titan and great ape. After all, the gap between a big realm can be ignored directly, not by combat power and talent.


    It''s a fluke to be able to take Titan and great ape. "


    Hearing the witch''s question, Zhang Fan also answered directly without concealment.


    "Hiss! Unexpectedly, it has reached the late stage. No wonder, you are such a talent that people have nothing to say. With your fighting power beyond the supreme level and your status as a spiritual teacher, the whole earth, at least among human beings, can not find any existence that can resist you. "


    On hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Thor also took a breath of cold air and looked at Zhang Fan with admiration. Meanwhile, Sawyer was staring at Zhang Fan with big beautiful eyes.


    It can be said that she did not expect that Zhang Fan''s strength was even stronger than the news she had received before.


    "Pervert!"


    "Absolutely abnormal!"


    At the moment, Sawyer whispered.


    With the strength of sail, although Sawyer''s voice is very low, but also very clear to listen to, suddenly, is also shaking his head, some speechless.


    Of course, this period of time, he is not cold to these, because everyone he knows, after knowing his strength, will vomit these two words.


    "Elder witch, don''t hand over this note I gave you to others. Of course, Sawyer can watch it. It''s not that I''m stingy, but once it''s spread out, the drawback of the total amount of spiritual power inherent in the mind mind mind master will disappear.


    The improvement of one''s own mental ability will also accelerate a lot.


    I will tell you the truth. In the future, we people will probably leave the earth and go to the universe.


    And when we leave, if other hostile people or forces get it, it will not be a good thing for those who have good relations with us.After all, we can leave, but some of our lower strength relatives and friends still have to stay on the earth. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also looking at the witch to remind directly.

 Chapter 901

    "Mm-hmm, it''s also. Don''t worry. Since I can''t be so generous to publish such an important thing, it''s a fan you gave me.


    Besides, don''t call the witch. In fact, I''m in my early 50s, which is similar to your parents. If you don''t mind, call me aunt Wanda. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the witch also nodded and said directly.


    "Well, I''ll call you aunt Wanda. However, I know that the age of leader Thor is almost the same as that of my grandfather Xu. So, if you don''t mind, can I call you grandfather Thor


    He nodded, and Zhang Fan looked at Thor.


    "Ha ha, of course, that''s OK. It can make you cry to my grandfather. I don''t know how much I''ve taken advantage of. I''ve got such an excellent and powerful grandson.


    After that, I finally have a capital that can be boasted by others. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Thor was also very happy and said directly.


    "Eat quickly. There are so many delicious food that it''s almost cold."


    At this point, Sawyer said directly.


    After that, the guests and guests had a good time. An hour later, they left the restaurant and came to the place where Thor usually entertained people.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, this is the tea you brought back from China. It should suit your taste. Don''t be polite here. Just make it yourself. To be honest, I won''t make tea either.


    At the beginning, your grandfather Xu also came to our guardian alliance. At that time, he made tea by himself. "


    At this time, Thor also took a small bag of tea which looked very precious to Zhang Fan and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, actually, I don''t know. Usually, I don''t drink tea very much. I just pour some hot water and stir it."


    After hearing what Thor said, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    Then he picked up the hot water and made a cup of hot tea for the three of them. It looked like they came to their own home.


    "By the way, a fan, I haven''t asked you, what''s the main purpose of coming here this time? Of course, if it''s a secret, it doesn''t have to be said. "


    After sitting down, Thor also looked at the sail and asked directly.


    "It''s nothing. The main reason why I''m out of China this time is to see the world. You know, I spend most of my time in China. There are many places in the world that I haven''t been out of. Even in China, I haven''t been to some of the big gathering places.


    Go out to walk more, not only can remove some threats on the land directly, but also can exercise one''s mood.


    I just found that your strength has reached the peak of the king''s kingdom. Obviously, you also have the conditions to break through to the earth.


    However, if you want to break through to the earth, you must keep up with your own mood, that is, will cultivation. Otherwise, when you break through, you will easily fall into the spiritual environment, which will be really dangerous.


    Tomorrow, I''m going to go to the valley of the dead to solve the threat there. After that, I''ll help you sort out your body and remove the hidden dangers that you usually don''t notice. By then, at most five or six years, you will be able to break through the realm of earth Immortals.


    Auntie Wanda, you may have to slow down a little, but within ten years, you are expected to reach the land of immortals. At that time, the restrictions on spiritual teachers will be reduced. With the notes I gave you, it will be sooner or later that your spiritual master''s ability will surpass the master of Hades. "


    When she heard the question from Thor, Zhang Fan also answered directly. At the same time, she also looked at the two people and explained a sentence.


    "It seems that you can see the problem of my body, and there is a way to solve it. In five years, I can break through the realm of earth immortals. To be honest, I am already very satisfied.


    By contrast, your grandfather Xu has made a breakthrough by chance.


    For example, most of these people in our same group are in the late stage or peak of the king''s kingdom. As for the breakthrough, without the accumulation of more than ten or twenty years, it can be said that it is even more difficult.


    There is a supreme guardian of our guardian alliance guarding the dead valley all year round. However, according to the news from the previous supreme guardian, there are four or five monsters in the valley of the dead. Maybe, there are some supreme level monsters in the dead valley Go, everything should be careful.


    After all, no one has really entered the heart of the valley of the dead. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s remarks, Thor also knows that his physical problems have been seen by Zhang Fan. This is also a problem that he was very troubled by many years ago.


    Outsiders call him Raytheon. Indeed, his skills, including his own attributes, are lightning attributes.


    However, thunder and lightning can be regarded as the most powerful and domineering force among all the forces with different attributes. In his cultivation, he often needs to go to the areas where thunder and lightning are very strong. Sometimes, he often encounters thunder and lightning. Finally, he also causes some problems in his body.Otherwise, perhaps, many years ago, he was already closed, trying to break through the realm of earth immortals.


    Now, Zhang Fan obviously has a way to help him solve problems. Naturally, he is very happy.

 Chapter 902

    "Well, I''ll be careful. If I can, I will find a way to subdue the most powerful presence in the valley of the dead. At that time, it can be controlled by grandfather Thor or aunt Wanda. At that time, it can lead most of the monsters on the land to the coast to fight against the monsters in the sea. At the same time, it can also get a certain degree of consumption and reduce the number of land monsters And they propagate in large numbers.


    Now, with the help of Titans and great apes in China, the situation has been stabilized. On this side, correspondingly, it is necessary to solve this problem as soon as possible. Otherwise, as time goes on, I don''t know how many people will die in vain.


    In this regard, the underworld can be said to occupy a great advantage. After all, they have a lot of spiritual teachers. With Yan Ping''s strength, they can still subdue some imperial monsters. Under the command of these imperial monsters, it can save a lot of manpower and material resources to let the land monsters fight against the constantly attacking monsters in the sea. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also looked at Raytheon and said directly.


    "Mm-hmm, this is also true. However, if we can subdue the powerful existence, I think it will definitely be a big help.


    However, most of the monsters in the valley of the dead are flying monsters. Their strength is much stronger than those on the land.


    A fan, after you go in, everything should be careful. After all, maybe there are some special danger zones that we don''t know about. "


    The witch Wanda also nodded and agreed.


    At the same time, is also looking at Zhang Fan to remind way.


    "It''s late, a fan. I''ve arranged your room for you in advance. Have a good rest tonight. We''ll take you to the valley of the dead tomorrow morning."


    At this time, after looking at the time, he found that it was about ten o''clock in the evening. Thor also got up directly and said to Zhang Fan.


    "Come on, fan. I''ll take you to the rest place."


    At this time, there has been no talk of soya, is finally able to find their own role, looking at Zhang Fan said.


    To tell the truth, Sawyer felt that she was useless, especially compared with several people in front of her. However, she was not discouraged and her strength was not enough. She would always have a chance to catch up with her later.


    She is very satisfied to be here all the time.


    And all this is because of the existence of Zhang Fan.


    Although she has been paying close attention to Yafan since she met with Zhang Fan for many years, she has never been able to communicate with her.


    And this time, Zhang Fan''s coming in person makes Sawyer seem very excited.


    Today, if it had not been for his mother and the leader, I''m not sure, Sawyer would have confessed to Zhang Fan directly.


    This is the character of foreign and domestic people. Compared with domestic and foreign people, they are bold and unrestrained. They don''t like to beat around the bush. If they like it, they like it, and if they hate it, they will show it directly.


    Zhang Fan, in fact, is aware of Sawyer''s strangeness. However, although Sawyer is very cute, he has never thought about anything else.


    In particular, now that he has Liu Ruyan and Gu Qian, it would be very unfair for them if even Sawyer also married.


    Especially Liu Ruyan.


    Originally, Liu Ruyan is very complaining about the addition of Gu Qian. If you add another Suoya, you can imagine that Liu Ruyan''s heart must be uncomfortable.


    It''s normal for a man to be playful. Zhang Fan himself has to admit that he is also a little bit excited when he meets a beautiful girl.


    However, when he wants to come, he has Liu Ruyan and Gu Qian, which is enough. If he wants to come, at least, he can''t pass this pass in his heart at present.


    "Well, it depends on how Suoya grasps it. Ah fan, a child, is destined to be the sun in the sky. It can be said that there will be many people who like ah fan.


    In particular, now, he has two girls, and Sawyer''s time with him, can be said, is not much, can only be soya''s single love.


    If we have a chance, we elders also have to help sooya. I think if we can marry a fan, we will certainly devote ourselves to her.


    This time, if you don''t grasp the opportunity, there is no hope. "


    After Sawyer left with a sail, the witch also looked at Thor and said directly, looking forward to it.


    "Ha ha, in fact, yia fan''s intelligence, of course, he also felt these, I think, for Sawyer, he also has a certain favor.


    However, once you accept Sawyer''s words, it will be unfair to the other two girls. According to a fan''s character, I think, perhaps, Suoya''s chances are not great.


    Otherwise, if every girl sees a fan and wants to marry him, he will be very upsetHearing what Wanda said, Lei Zhen also said with a smile at the moment.


    "Let''s go. You can go back and have a rest early. In Chinese words, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared."


    Thor said at the same time, and then walked towards the door.


    And the witch, also nodded, not in many words, back to the place where they live.

 Chapter 903

    "A fan, here is the room arranged for you. Everything in it is everything. This is the gate card. It''s late. You should have a rest earlier."


    At the same time, Sawyer also took a sail, came to a very luxurious place like a hotel apartment, where many of the league''s strongmen lived for a long time.


    "Well, thank you so much today, Sawyer. You can go and have a rest early."


    He nodded and took over the gate card. Zhang Fan also looked at Sawyer and said directly.


    "Well, then... Good night."


    After nodding, Sawyer hesitated for a moment, also said directly, and then turned to leave.


    "Good night!"


    And Zhang Fan also turned around, took the door card and brushed it directly at the entrance guard of the room.


    "Gacha!"


    Then, the door also rang, and then it was opened directly.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan was just about to walk towards the room. A figure came to Zhang Fan like a direct lightning and held it tightly.


    "A fan, I like you. No matter whether you like me or not, I like you all the time. In my life, you have to marry me. If you like me, Liu Ruyan and Gu Qian will take the initiative to go to them.


    If you don''t like me, I won''t find any other man in my life, and I''ll die alone


    Then, Sawyer''s sweet voice is also directly transmitted.


    Then, the direct is to loosen the sail, a flash of the figure, is once again disappeared.


    Obviously, it is also afraid to open a sail to refuse.


    Direct confession is also Suya''s decision after considering for a long time. This is her only chance. Otherwise, if she leaves later, she will have little chance to meet.


    Happiness needs to be grasped by ourselves.


    "Well, that''s quite direct."


    Zhang Fan, who was a little nervous, relaxed after hearing that it was Sawyer, and said with a wry smile.


    He actually likes Sawyer. After all, Sawyer is now a goddess in many people''s minds. In particular, Sawyer''s talent is also very strong. No one will refuse to confess to Sawyer.


    However, Zhang Fan is very distressed at the moment.


    Let him directly refuse Sawyer''s words. To be honest, he likes Sawyer. Although he doesn''t spend much time with him, Zhang Fan feels very comfortable when he stays with him.


    However, if he accepted it directly, he didn''t know how to explain to Liu Ruyan and Gu Qian. Especially, after the threat of monsters such as himself and them was solved, he would marry.


    "Well, let it be."


    Shaking his head, Zhang Fan is no longer thinking about those distressed things, directly is a head into the soft big bed, head down to sleep.


    "I don''t know if it will make a fan feel too sudden. However, since it is my decision, I will not give up."


    At the moment, back to his room, Sawyer is also a sigh of relief, but his face is also blushing at the moment, can not fade for a long time.


    Just now, he confessed to Zhang Fan directly, and Sawyer also took great courage.


    However, he didn''t want to hear Zhang Fan''s refusal, so he ran away at the first time.


    Night without sleep, a night of time, Sawyer is constantly thinking and sail between things.


    In the morning, after simple tidying up and dressing up, she went to the restaurant directly, took the packaged food and walked to the room where Zhang Fan was.


    "Drop the bell!"


    "Gacha!"


    After ringing the doorbell, soon, opening the sail directly means opening the door.


    "Here, this is my special breakfast for you."


    Seeing Zhang Fan, Suoya also became a little shy. She did not dare to look into Zhang Fan''s eyes. She handed her breakfast to Zhang Fan directly.


    "Did you eat it yourself?"


    Looking at Sawyer, Zhang Fan also felt a little funny and asked directly.


    "Well, not yet."


    Sawyer is also very honest.


    "Come in, I can''t eat all by myself."


    Zhang Fan also said directly.


    Then, he turned and walked towards the room, and Sawyer, hesitating for a moment, also walked into the room with sails.


    Yesterday, Yasso and I both knew. I don''t hide it from you. I have a good feeling for you.


    However, as you know, I don''t want to be sorry for Ruyan and Qianqian, so I can''t give you a reply for the time being.


    I have also decided that after all the threats of the earth are solved, I will marry. During this period of time, you should think about it carefully. Maybe you just like me for a while.It''s a matter of life. Don''t make a decision so easily.


    And, to tell you the truth, we really get together with each other for less than one day. You just know what I have revealed, but you probably don''t know about my personality and other information.


    Similarly, on the other hand, I am the same. I don''t know something about you.


    We can get to know each other slowly. Maybe, you will find that, in fact, I am not necessarily suitable for you


    Sit down, open breakfast, sail is also eating, while looking at Sawyer, said directly.


    One night, although he had a good sleep, he was thinking about this problem when he got up early in the morning.


    In fact, if really count up, in addition to Liu Ruyan is active, between Gu Qian and him, he is also in a passive state.


    However, no matter how much two people like it, it also needs a long time to get along with each other, so that only when they really understand each other, can they follow their heart.

 Chapter 904

    "So you like me, ah fan, don''t you?"


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Sawyer''s eyes brightened at the moment, staring at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Yes, I will not deny that."


    Zhang Fan also answered directly.


    "Hee hee, it''s enough to have you. The things I decide on, no matter when, will not change.


    To tell you the truth, when I first contacted you, I was already very interested in you. After that, I would pay attention to any news of you for the first time every day.


    In our side, when we meet the people we like, we will directly and boldly express our feelings. If you really don''t like me, I won''t pester you.


    I know, ah fan, sometimes you are persistent in dealing with emotional problems, but I don''t like you all of a sudden.


    Liu Ruyan and Gu Qian are there. If I have a chance, I will confess with them directly. I believe I will let them agree. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Sawyer was also very happy, and said with a firm face.


    "Don''t you think I''m a bit playful? After all, I already have two loved ones. "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Sawyer at the moment, very seriously asked.


    "This is a normal thing. You are a unique genius. It can be said that any girl who comes into contact with you will be attracted by you.


    In addition, it is a world where the strong are respected. As long as one has the ability, others can''t say anything.


    Men, especially excellent men like you, to be honest, just a girl can''t completely tie your heart, because in the future, especially when you enter the universe, you may meet more talented and beautiful girls.


    We don''t ask for more. We just want to occupy a place of our own in your heart


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Sawyer also answered directly.


    And Zhang Fan, hearing what Sawyer said, for a while, also fell into silence.


    "Take your time. Maybe, after a while, you''ll find that I''m not your ideal partner."


    After a while, Zhang Fan also sighed and said directly.


    "Let time prove it."


    Sawyer replied softly.


    It was not his sudden decision to like Zhang Fan, but when she was in the Holy Land Exchange challenge, her heart was already fully owned by Zhang Fan.


    Maybe, not only she, but many girls hope to marry Zhang Fan.


    "Drop the bell!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, a door bell rang in the room where the sails were opened.


    After that, Zhang Fan gets up directly and opens the door of the room.


    Suddenly, also see, witch Wanda at this moment, a smile standing in front of the sail.


    "A fan, have you had breakfast?"


    Looking at Zhang Fan, the witch also asked with a smile.


    "Well, no, Sawyer just brought me breakfast for a while, and I just finished eating it."


    Zhang Fan also went straight to one side, pointing to Sawyer and a pile of food on the table.


    "Ha ha, after eating, just clean up. Let''s set out in a moment, Sawyer. This time, you will go with you, and you will see the world with you."


    Seeing Sawyer in the room, the witch''s expression was also somewhat unexpected. However, on her face, she soon revealed a meaningful smile and said to Sawyer directly.


    "Yes, mother."


    At the moment, looking at his mother''s look, Sawyer also seemed a little shy, afraid to look her mother''s eyes directly, and answered in a low voice.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. It''s good for young people to get along with each other more."


    Leaving such a sentence, the witch is directly turned away, let sail, it is also a little embarrassed.


    "Let''s go. We''ll clean up when we get back."


    Zhang Fan also looked at Sawyer and said directly.


    "Good. It''s just that I can stick your light, go to the valley of the dead and see the world. "


    After nodding, Zhang Fan and Sawyer rushed towards Thor, where they were.


    Half an hour later, a group of four people rushed to the place where the valley of the dead was located.


    After the introduction of Thor, Zhang Fan also knows some information about the valley of the dead.


    The valley of the dead, located at the junction of California and Nevada, has grown from 300 kilometers to 800 kilometers. The narrow area is 78 kilometers wide and the wide area is about 30 or 40 kilometers.


    On both sides of the valley of the dead, there are high-rise cliffs, which are full of dangers. Those who see them shudder and those who hear them turn pale.The environment here, for humans, is a Jedi, but for monsters, it is paradise.


    Especially for flying monsters, the environment here is the most ideal habitat for them.


    Because of wearing Sawyer, the speed of setting sail is also slowed down a lot.


    In about an hour, all the people came to the valley of the dead.


    "Shua!"


    Just close to the valley of the dead, a figure directly came to Zhang Fan and their close.


    The breath of this figure has reached the level of the middle stage of the earth immortals. Its face looks extremely old, especially its hair, which is extremely sparse and scattered in the back of my head at will. Obviously, it has not been taken care of for a long time.


    His whole body is also wearing a relatively loose, obviously has been very messy training clothes.


    On its face, there is a seemingly superficial scratch. Obviously, some things have happened.


    However, in its blue eyes, at the moment, it is a line of fine light constantly flashing, people dare not look directly.


    "The guardian alliance bill has seen the young master Zhang Fan."


    At the moment, the old man was directly facing Zhang Fan, respectfully saying that Zhang Fan was also frightened.


    "Please get up, master. Don''t be so polite. You are an old man in the same period as president narandi. I''m just a junior student. I can''t afford your big gift."


    Zhang Fan also quickly helped bill up.


    "It''s nothing. Little master Zhang Fan is now the first person in the world. In Chinese words, it is necessary to have respect for the strong."


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, bill also said in a deep voice. Of course, Bill appreciated Zhang Fan very much.


    "A fan, I feel the breath of Star source fragments. Although it is a little far away, it must be in the valley of the dead. You should pay more attention to it later."


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also directly into Zhang Fan''s mind, so Zhang Fan is also very excited in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, in the valley of the dead, we found the breath of the third Star source fragment.


    For the source debris, setting sail is a must.


    Because, this is related to his own strength.

 Chapter 905

    Although Zhang Fan has not yet been able to integrate even though he has obtained the fragments of the source of stars, when Zhang Fan''s own strength has reached the six star level, he will be able to integrate directly at the first time. At that time, it will be enough for Zhang Fan to directly upgrade to the nine star level, or even have the opportunity to directly enter the star moon realm.


    To the star and moon realm, even to luanyu star, is also a strong man.


    Of course, the specific also depends on the size of the Star source fragments, and the amount of the source contained to determine which step his own strength can be upgraded to.


    According to the old star, there are 999 pieces of Star source fragments in the whole universe. At present, perhaps only a sail can do this.


    Even if there are a lot of Star source debris obtained by some powerful forces in the universe, as long as the strength of the sail is enough, there is still a chance to obtain it.


    Compared with other people''s perception of the power of the source with the fragments of the source, it can be said that no one in the whole universe can surpass Zhang Fan in understanding the power of the source.


    In the future, there is a great possibility that Zhang Fan will become a star master and make the star land reappear.


    It can be said that any piece of Star source debris, for the help of sail, is very huge.


    Especially in the early stage, the Star source fragment is the most powerful treasure for the rapid improvement of Zhangfan''s strength, and there is no other thing to replace it.


    No matter how difficult it is, as long as you encounter the Star source debris, you will definitely find a way to get it as soon as possible.


    "Mr. bill, how is the valley of the dead now?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan, while covering the valley of the dead with his spiritual mind, also looks at Bill, the supreme guardian of the guardian alliance, and directly asks.


    "I''ve been in it carefully before. However, there are too many flying monsters and other kinds of monsters in it. Even if I''m more careful, if I don''t pay attention, I will still attract attention. ¡¿


    any monster, even the weakest one, will directly send the message to it as soon as it is found.


    According to my calculation, at least there are more than four Royal level monsters. Especially a few days ago, there was a very loud cry from them, which made me feel scared. According to my calculation, at least, there is a powerful flying monster. In fact, even if it does not reach the supreme level, it is not far from the same. "


    At fan''s question, Bill said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? Just by the sound of a song, the elder bill who has reached the middle stage of the earth immortals can feel the thrill. In my opinion, the strength of this monster has reached the supreme level, which is quite surprising to me.


    With my strength, although I have a certain degree of confidence in dealing with monsters in the supreme realm, if a large number of monsters are surrounded, it will be dangerous if I consume too much. In particular, flying monsters that reach the supreme level also have a great advantage in speed.


    If you look at it like this, it''s really troublesome. "


    When I heard what Bill said, I felt a lot of pressure at the moment.


    Flying monsters, especially flying monsters that reach the supreme level, are more powerful than Titan and great ape. With their strength, if they can''t be solved in a short period of time, they will be easily dragged by other powerful monsters. In that case, they can only lead to failure in the end.


    "In this way, I sneaked in first, and now I can''t care so much.


    After I go in, I will rely on my mental strength to find a chance to subdue or kill those Royal monsters.


    At that time, you will go in directly with the elder bill, rely on your own strength, and drag those monsters below the imperial rank first.


    When I get rid of that big guy, it''s going to be a lot easier.


    By the way, this is a protective talisman given to me by my grandfather Xu. If you can''t support it, you can activate it directly. In this way, you can also have time to recover your own strength.


    By that time, I would have almost solved the threat.


    I think that this monster, even if it is powerful, is at most comparable to the strength of two star Jue Jing.


    I was able to deal with it even though I was full of it. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at Bill, and they said directly.


    "Well, do as you ask, but after you go in, you must be careful. If you find that the monster''s strength is too strong to cope with it, you should come out as soon as possible."


    Hearing what Zhang Gan said, Bill nodded and said directly. At the same time, he also took some protective talismans given by Zhang Fan.


    He is very clear about Xu Yuan''s strength. It can be said that with these talismans, his confidence is more sufficient.


    "Well, I''ll be in charge of everything directly after the first time. I''ll be in charge of everything when I''m in charge. Well, I''ll be in charge of everything when I''m in charge."Nodding, Zhang Fan''s figure moved, and it disappeared directly in the same place, and in the next moment, it disappeared into Bill''s vision.


    With the strength of today''s sail, one second is enough to span the distance of tens of thousands of meters.


    "It''s really hot."


    As soon as I went in, I found that the interior of the valley of the dead was very hot, and above the ground, it was all desert.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan also saw a monster of different shapes.


    Especially relying on the spirit of mind, Zhang Fan also found that there are a lot of holes on the cliffs on both sides of the valley of the dead. From inside, flying monsters come in and out, dense and dense.


    Of course, with the "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" in hand, once the breath is restrained, it can be said that as long as you don''t expose yourself, basically, there won''t be any monsters who can find his trace.

 Chapter 906

    With the continuous deepening of the sail is also gradually slowing down the pace.


    "Yes, there are a lot of powerful beings. There are six Royal monsters."


    More than ten minutes later, relying on the detection of his own spiritual and mental power, Zhang Fan also found the trace of six Royal level monsters.


    Among them, there are three flying monsters, and there are three land monsters. Each of them is 60-70 meters in size.


    Originally, Zhang Fan was going to take it down. However, when it comes, it will certainly cause a huge disturbance. Therefore, Zhang Fan directly intends to kill these six powerful imperial monsters in silence.


    At that time, he would have the opportunity to advance to the deepest part of the valley of the dead, and he would be able to attack the ruler of the valley of the dead at the first time.


    However, even with the strength of Zhang Fan''s spirit, it is impossible to kill six powerful imperial monsters at the same time.


    Therefore, he also needs to spend time to solve one by one, which is the most secure.


    For the first time, the sails are directed towards one of them with two pairs of light wings. It looks like a monster evolved from a bee and touches it directly.


    Zhang fan can''t name this emperor level monster. However, from the huge poisonous needle on its tail and its appearance, Zhang Fan also found that it was a bee in enlarged version.


    The only difference is that there are huge fangs in his mouth, which is very terrible.


    In particular, the size of this emperor level monster is more than 30 meters, and if it has four wings, it can reach 60 meters in size.


    It can be said that this is the most powerful and the largest insect monster Zhang Fan has ever seen.


    At the moment, the monster is quietly staying on a platform above the cliff, which seems to be specially protruding, with all kinds of eyes.


    At the moment, it''s like two big eyes spinning around.


    Around it, there are many large and small insect monsters flying around.


    Obviously, in this area, this monster is the absolute king.


    According to Zhang Fan''s observation, it is also found that these six imperial monsters have their own area of responsibility. This can be distinguished from the distribution and appearance of the monsters around them.


    The bee like monster in front of us is the first and most important defense line in the valley of the dead.


    "Unfortunately, who let you meet me?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s heart also said directly.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s body is also hidden in a seemingly hidden bush, trying to control his breath. Even, many monsters pass by Zhang Fan, but they don''t notice the existence of Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s eyes also seemed to turn into a black hole for a moment. His mental strength was just like quietly killing all the monsters around him at the first time, and then he was directly enveloping the emperor level monster.


    If you don''t give this emperor level monster any reaction time, the spirit of setting sail will be the first time. The sword of soul will be used directly. The fastest way is to kill the soul of this emperor level monster.


    And the emperor level monster, finally, only suddenly trembled, closed his eyes, but still maintained the original posture.


    It''s only a second before and after the death of the monster.


    Without much thought, Zhang Fan''s figure moved, and it was once again lurking towards another monster.


    Within a short time of less than half an hour, there are five emperor level monsters, quietly died in the spirit of Zhang Fan.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan looks at the huge monster with a length of more than 60 meters, which is like a rhinoceros. It is also the first time that the sword of soul is used.


    However, although it finally pierced into the spirit of this monster, it did not break apart for the first time.


    With a roar, Zhang Fan''s face changed. Then, a large number of monsters rushed towards Zhang Fan.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, from the depths of the valley of the dead, Zhang Fan felt very dignified and full of anger. The voice was like a hawk, and the strong smell of fire also came directly, as if it was a volcanic eruption.


    Although the emperor level monster in front of him finally died, because its strength has reached the middle stage of emperor level, the strength of soul body is stronger than the previous ones.


    After supporting for a short time, it broke apart directly. Before dying, he also sent out this huge roar, which directly exposed the sail.


    "Mr. bill, all the Royal monsters have been solved by me directly. You can do it now. Leave the rest to me."At this time, Zhang Fan also gave a message directly to bill and others who had been waiting for news.


    "Boom


    At the same time, a huge figure with hundreds of meters of body covered by strong fire directly came to the sky of Zhangfan. The powerful and hot atmosphere of terror also exploded, which changed Zhang Fan''s face.


    "Is it the Phoenix tailed eagle?"


    After seeing the huge figure above, Zhang Fan could not help exclaiming.

 Chapter 907

    Crested eagle, flying monsters, the absolute existence of the king level, any adult crested eagle, strength is enough to reach the imperial level.


    And all this is because, like Titan, the crested Eagle has a strong blood.


    From the name, we can know that the Phoenix tailed Eagle has the blood of the divine beast Phoenix.


    In front of the existence, its body length is up to hundreds of meters, especially the wings, fully spread, full 300 meters in size, the head and normal hawk monster almost.


    The most noteworthy is the tail of the three plumes, also known as the phoenix tail.


    These three feathers are the most important and powerful means on the body of the Phoenix tailed eagle.


    Each plume can be used to attack the enemy. It can be said that under the front, at the same level, basically no one can resist the Phoenix tailed Eagle plume.


    Once it is stabbed, it will burst out at the first time, especially the terrible fire with tens of thousands of degrees contained in it, which is enough to instantly burn a person to ashes.


    Even the fire around it, the temperature, is enough to melt the most powerful alloy of A9 grade directly.


    In particular, the pair of Phoenix tailed eagle is much larger than the claws of the nine claw Golden Dragon gathered by his grandfather Xu through the Jiulong Guiyi array that Zhang Fan has seen before.


    It can be said that this Phoenix tailed eagle is more powerful than Titan and great ape.


    After all, Phoenix tailed Eagles generally have their own powerful magical powers, plus the natural advantages of flying monsters.


    Perhaps, this Phoenix tailed eagle, enough to be able to compete with those two in the sea area.


    "A fan, I feel the Star source fragment. It should be inside the body of the Phoenix tailed eagle. Obviously, it should be swallowed directly into the stomach.


    Although this monster can''t fuse the source debris, the source debris in its body will release a trace of the original force, and then be directly absorbed by the big guy.


    That''s why it can be so powerful.


    Otherwise, according to my estimation, this Phoenix tailed eagle is not as strong as Titan and great ape. Obviously, it''s all due to star fragments.


    When his spirit is not strong enough, he will take advantage of his time to enhance his spirit.


    The Phoenix tailed eagle, which has absorbed a trace of the power of the stars, has never had a chance to transform itself into a real Phoenix. Even, because of you, it may eventually become a Phoenix.


    After all, it''s the first time I''ve seen a monster that can absorb the power of the source after swallowing up the debris.


    Even many powerful races in the universe can''t do this.


    Because even a trace of the power of the source is not so easy to absorb, and even that kind of pressure is enough to completely destroy its soul. "


    Star old at this time, but also directly to us Zhang Fan voice said.


    "Human beings, this is my territory. For a long time, the valley of the dead has never tried to take the initiative to attack human beings. However, now, my six most important subordinates are all killed by your hands. So, today, I will never let you go."


    At the moment, the Phoenix tailed Eagle also spoke directly, looking at Zhang Fan angrily.


    As soon as his voice had just dropped, the powerful breath burst out again. Some monsters who could not dodge around were directly under this breath, and even their bodies burst out.


    In particular, this breath is mixed with a very terrible high temperature, many monsters, eventually even their bodies are completely melted.


    As for some of the more powerful monsters, when the crested eagle appeared, they had already been hiding in their caves, shivering.


    For many years, they also don''t understand why their own king is suddenly so angry.


    "Oh, is it? However, no one can guarantee that you will stay here forever. In case one day, you directly lead all the monsters in the valley of the dead to attack human beings. I don''t know how many human deaths will be caused.


    I''m taking precautions.


    It''s just that I''m going to see the means of your Phoenix tailed eagle to see if you are qualified to kill me


    Hearing what the Phoenix tailed Eagle said, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    With the help of the old star, it can be said that Zhang Fan is now fully confident that he will subdue the Phoenix tailed eagle.


    However, this Phoenix tailed Eagle has absorbed a trace of the power of the source of stars. Perhaps, its soul has become very powerful. If you want to accept it, you must be surprised.


    In particular, Zhang Fan is also thinking of a comprehensive test of his current strength, to what extent.


    "Boom


    For the first time, "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" was in a crazy operation. Then, the whole body of the sails, the strong breath, also broke out directly and shrouded around.At this time, there is no reservation.


    It can be said that the momentum of Zhang Fan''s explosion is not even comparable to that of the Phoenix tailed eagle, especially the powerful and special pressure, which makes the huge eyes of the Phoenix tailed Eagle flash a look of fear.


    However, as a descendant of the Phoenix, the Phoenix tailed Eagle also has its own dignity. Although the human beings in front of them are powerful, it is not so easy to defeat them.

 Chapter 908

    "Whoosh!"


    Then, Zhang Fan''s figure moved, and directly came to the Phoenix tailed eagle.


    Looking at the whole body of the Phoenix tailed eagle, I can''t help sighing that the strength and beauty of the Phoenix tailed Eagle are the most suitable mount for him.


    "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦.


    The hot breath, so that the surrounding air is directly burned, issued a crackling sound, and even the space is a little distorted, as if to melt directly in general.


    "Shua!"


    Facing the powerful attack of the Phoenix tailed eagle, Zhang Fan dare not neglect it. If you move your hand, the starlight sword also emerges.


    At the same time, the strength in the body is also directly shrouded in the hands of the starlight sword.


    At random, setting up a sail is to split a sword at the huge flame that shoots at you.


    Then, a huge blue sword light of tens of feet in size directly swept away with the sharp breath of the carrier.


    "Boom


    Finally, the flame and the sword light collide together, and the powerful force is also directly erupted. The hot and fierce breath diffuses around, making the huge cliffs on both sides shake in waves, as if to collapse directly.


    Countless flying monsters are flying directly out of the cliffs on both sides of the valley of the dead. They look scared and move to safety.


    "My God, it''s actually a phoenix tailed eagle, and it''s already a phoenix tailed eagle that has reached the highest level. A fan can easily and easily defuse the attack of the Phoenix tailed eagle. In other words, a fan''s strength has at least reached the level of the peak of the earth''s Immortals. Perhaps, under the whole outbreak, the Phoenix tailed eagle is not necessarily an opponent.


    This time, it is also fortunate that a fan came to our guardian alliance to help solve the threat of the dead valley. Otherwise, if the Phoenix tailed Eagle directly leads the monsters of the dead valley to launch an attack, our guardian alliance will probably be completely destroyed. "


    At the moment, in the periphery, the four men of bill, who were constantly restraining the monsters, suddenly found a large number of monsters, all of which were not dealing with them, but were hiding in their own nests.


    The pressure of the four is also reduced a lot, at the same time, it is also a direct and incomparable speed toward the depths of the valley of the dead.


    The first time, it is to see that Zhang Fan is already fighting with the Phoenix tailed eagle.


    "It''s not safe here. Once both of them break out their own strength, you can''t bear the aftershocks of strength.


    Continue to retreat for a distance


    At this time, bill also looked at the three of Thor in a hurry.


    At once, bill and they retreated back a full dozen miles before stopping to observe the movement of the sail and the crested eagle.


    It can be said that even at this distance, with their strength, they are able to see clearly the scene of the battle between the two sides.


    "Big guy, try my trick."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan, who has solved the attack of Phoenix tailed eagle, also said directly.


    At the same time, the strong breath is a roar, and the starlight sword in the hand is also sending out a sword sound from heaven and earth, which is directly rising from the sky.


    Then, under the control of Zhang Fan, he quickly turned into a blue sword with the size of hundreds of meters.


    "Chop!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also a light drink. Suddenly, the bigger starlight sword is also the carrier''s sharp breath, which directly cuts the Phoenix tailed eagle.


    The strong force spread, so that the surrounding ground, including the cliff on both sides are unstoppable vibration.


    "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦.


    At the same time, the Phoenix tailed Eagle rushed directly to the starlight sword. Its huge beak also directly collided with the starlight sword.


    "Block!"


    With a huge and clear sound, the huge starlight sword directly flies out. Finally, it turns into a normal shape and is held by Zhang Fan.


    And the Phoenix tailed eagle, although its body, at this moment is also under the huge force of continuous fall, and its protective light shield is also disappeared, but it did not receive any substantial damage, and, directly is extremely fast toward the location of the sail in the past.


    In particular, a pair of huge claws of the Phoenix tailed Eagle are directly grasping at the sail.Whew! Whew! Whew!


    However, in the face of the attack of the Phoenix tailed eagle, Zhang Fan was not afraid. At the first time, under the control of Zhang Fan, the 36 flying knives turned into streamers and shot towards the Phoenix tailed eagle.


    Although, compared with the huge size of the Phoenix tailed eagle, these flying knives look very small, just like ants.


    However, each Throwing Knife, can be said, has reached the maximum peak, that is, the most powerful force that can be played by Zhang Fan at present. This power has completely reached xingjue realm.


    Thirty six throwing knives are equivalent to thirty-six strands of energy in xingjue realm, although the area of action is very small.


    However, in the end, it still directly pierced the huge wings of the Phoenix tailed eagle, and a stream of blood was sprayed directly from its wings.

 Chapter 909

    "Man, you die!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The pain from the body makes the eyes of the Phoenix tailed Eagle become extremely red.


    Suddenly, from the inside of his body, a force that makes Zhang Fan feel very dangerous also erupts directly. Then, in Zhang Fan''s somewhat dignified eyes, you can see that the three huge feathers at the tail of the Phoenix tailed Eagle are more than ten meters long. At this moment, they are directly separated from the body of the Phoenix tailed eagle, and directly face Zhang Fan and shoot at them.


    In addition, the direction of setting sail to avoid is predicted in advance.


    "A fan, directly uses the second important part of" xiaoyaoyou ", and seizes the opportunity to directly use the mental strength to make a heavy impact on it.


    After that, it will be much simpler. "


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also directly transmitted.


    Shua!


    Shua! Shua!


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    After hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan also nodded. It was the first time that Zhang fan used the second part of "xiaoyaoyou" and separated thousands of people.


    For a moment, the whole surrounding world seems to be completely occupied by Zhang Fan''s figure. Weapons and the breath of each figure are almost the same as Zhang Fan''s body.


    "My God, ah fan, what''s this? It''s the first time that so many avatars can be visualized directly. In particular, the breath of each of these sub bodies is the same as that of Zhang Fan.


    At least, I can''t tell which one is the essence of setting sail


    At the moment, bill and others, who have been staring at the movement of the place not far away, also said out of voice when they saw the means of setting sail.


    "In any case, with this means, the most powerful means of the Phoenix tailed eagle is that it can''t do anything to set sail, but the tail of the feather, this time directly three are used, it can be said that the consumption of the Phoenix tailed eagle is not small.


    In contrast, the less sail, although the owner consumed some energy, but also within the tolerance.


    It seems that the crested eagle is likely to be defeated. "


    At the moment, bill also said his own judgment.


    "Ah fan is so powerful. It seems that I also need to pay close attention to practice."


    And Sawyer, looking at the distance in the sky, like the God of war in general sail, is also secretly determined.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the three huge feathers of the Phoenix tailed Eagle directly pierced many of the branches of the sail, and finally, they went directly into the cliff on one side.


    All of a sudden, the hot breath, with the energy of terror, burst out directly. The cliff with a height of thousands of meters directly collapsed from the middle.


    At the bottom, countless monsters, also for a moment, are directly submerged, dead, injured.


    The four of them, including bill, retreated quickly and shamelessly.


    "Boom


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s spiritual thinking power was directly exploded, and in this spirit, there was also the spirit of the old star.


    Very powerful, to say.


    The secret skill of shaking the soul is directly used. Immediately, it is the first time that it affects the soul of the Phoenix tailed eagle.


    "Oh..."!


    With an extremely painful sound of Eagle whistling, the Phoenix tailed eagle, directly and completely fell into a state of rage and ran around, leaving the whole valley of the dead in ruins.


    In particular, the whole body of the flame, at this moment, is directly in the whole dead valley, set off a fierce fire, many vegetation, and monsters, are directly completely submerged.


    "Now, quick!"


    At this time, the old star is also the first time to remind.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan turned into a very complicated pattern directly relying on his mental strength. At the first moment, he shot directly at the spirit body of the Phoenix tailed eagle.


    It is the most powerful and terrifying soul seal in Zhang Fan''s soul secret skills.


    "It''s really powerful. If one is not enough, we''ll have another."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also saw that his soul seal had just been shattered by the spirit of the Phoenix tailed eagle.


    Obviously, the spirit body of the Phoenix tailed Eagle has become very powerful after absorbing a trace of the power of the stars.


    However, this time, Zhang Fan''s soul seal is also mixed with the power of xinglao''s idea.


    In a flash, the seal was successfully attached to the spirit of the Phoenix tailed eagle.


    Outside, the Phoenix tailed eagle, which had been in a violent state, returned to normal after a few minutes, and slowly fell on the ground.


    "See the master."


    At the moment, the loud voice of the Phoenix tailed eagle is also directly transmitted, and the huge body is also directly lying in front of the sail.This is the power of the soul seal. No matter how much hatred there is before, as long as it is re imprinted, it will be completely submissive and will not generate any idea of resistance.


    "Phoenix tailed eagle, do you have your own name?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at the Phoenix tailed eagle and asked directly.


    "No, I haven''t had a specific name since I was born."


    The crested Eagle also answered directly.


    "Well, I''ll give you a name. It''s simple. It''s called small fire."


    Zhang Fan also nodded at this time and said directly.


    "Xiaohuo, OK. I''ll call it Xiaohuo later. Thank you for your name."


    The Phoenix tailed Eagle also said to Zhang Fan.


    "Xiaohuo, did you swallow a special kind of jade before you?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at the Phoenix tailed eagle and asked directly.


    "Yes, master, after I swallow the jade, I also feel that my body has changed a lot. However, up to now, it has not played a role for a long time. If the master needs it, I will take him out. "


    Nodding, the Phoenix tailed Eagle also answered directly.


    "Mm-hmm, take it out."


    Set sail and nod.


    After that, the Phoenix tailed eagle''s mouth was open, and a piece about the size of a shot put was worthy of being dropped directly on the ground.


    And to set sail is to collect the jade directly.

 Chapter 910

    "This is a jade formed by chalcedony, although the essence of it is absorbed by you, but for arranging some means, it is also a natural carrier.


    To tell you the truth, I really envy that the jade formed by such a large chalcedony is at least comparable to a powerful elixir for thousands of years. No wonder you are so powerful. "


    Zhang Fan at the moment is also casually fabricated a lie, said directly.


    After all, the Star source fragment is very important, even if it is a monster beast, it can''t reveal the information completely.


    "It turns out that, no wonder, when I swallowed it up, my strength directly entered into an outbreak period."


    For the words of sail, the Phoenix tailed eagle is now fully convinced, at the same time, also understand the reason why their strength can be improved rapidly.


    "From today on, you will follow me directly. After that, I will teach you some powerful means to change the size of your body at will, and even directly transform you into an adult


    Zhang Fan also said directly to the Phoenix tailed Eagle at the moment.


    "Good master, I don''t know why. I also feel a special kind breath from master Cong, which is helpful to my promotion."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the Phoenix tailed Eagle also answered directly.


    And the Phoenix tailed eagle''s words, sail is also very clear.


    He has fused the fragments of the Star source, and the Phoenix tailed eagle, in sum, has absorbed a trace of the power of the Star source. Naturally, he must feel very kind to himself.


    Of course, this is also a sail, at this time did not how to hide their own breath, otherwise, the crested eagle is completely unable to feel.


    "Master, over the years, I have also collected a lot of treasures that are helpful to enhance my strength. They are all hidden in my nest. Now that I have been subject, I will give them to the master. For me, these things are no longer effective."


    At this time, the Phoenix tailed Eagle also said directly.


    "Well, yes, come on, take me to your nest."


    The sails are nodding.


    As a powerful presence at the supreme level, especially as a flying monster, it can be said that the crested eagle''s accumulation may still be on the Titan giant ape.


    And the Phoenix tailed Eagle has reached the highest level now. According to Zhang Fan''s estimation, it is at least as strong as the human two star Jue realm. It can be said that ordinary treasures can''t help the Phoenix tailed Eagle at all.


    However, for Zhang Fan, even the most common spiritual objects can be transformed into the most needed energy of their own body through "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution".


    Naturally, I don''t want to miss it.


    The nest of the Phoenix tailed eagle is located on a big tree deep in the valley of the dead.


    This big tree, even if Zhang Fan is well-informed, can be said to be very shocked when he sees it.


    The tree in front of us is at least several tens of meters in waist circumference, and its height is at least up to 1000 meters.


    And, from the whole body of this big tree, it also exudes a very strong breath of life.


    This can be seen from its prosperity.


    However, Zhang Fan is very strange, because the whole body of the Phoenix tailed eagle is carrying a flame. Even if it is restrained, the temperature is not what ordinary trees can bear.


    "I didn''t expect that there is a tree of life in this place on earth. It''s really surprising that even if it''s just a small branch, it''s a rare treasure.


    Ah fan, your luck is really good. This tree of life, I will help you directly transplant it into the space of Star source debris. Perhaps, there is an opportunity to change the tree of life. In the future, maybe it will grow into a real tree of life. In that case, it will be a great opportunity for you. "


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also directly transmitted, which is very unexpected.


    "The tree of life? What is the tree of life


    Hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan''s look is also very confused. Listen to the tone of the old star, as if the current towering tree, very extraordinary general.


    "I have told you before that the source of stars is the origin of the universe and the most important existence after the formation of the universe.


    However, the formation of the universe, many times, will also give birth to some other existence, these existence, may be a powerful creature, may also be that kind of original treasure.


    Like those myths and legends on your earth, when the universe was born, the conglomeration of those innate spiritual treasures, each is very powerful.


    One of them is life. The size of the real tree of life is beyond your imagination. Even, it is said that the tree of life is the support of the whole universe, just like the pillars of a house.


    However, since the explosion of the Star source and the disintegration of the Star source continent, the tree of life, including many original trees, has disappeared.Obviously, it has also been affected.


    And here, there are branches of the tree of life. It is obvious that the tree of life, including those powerful treasures closely related to the source of stars, is also split and scattered around the universe at will.


    If the tree of life is transplanted into the space of Star source debris, then once it grows up, just a random branch will be a treasure that many people in the universe scramble for.


    In particular, the tree of life can condense the fruits of life.


    The branch of the tree of life in front of you obviously has a certain sense of independence. It can be regarded as a descendant of the tree of life. According to my estimation, as long as some powerful spiritual objects are used to stimulate its growth, it will be able to bear fruit of life.


    Even the most common fruit of life is enough to make you directly upgrade from the present state to a great realm.


    But if it is the fruit of life of the real tree of life, if one goes down, the effect is beyond your imagination. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xing Lao also explained carefully.

 Chapter 911

    "My God, there is such a big origin. Now I am more and more curious about our earth.


    Here, we not only get three pieces of Star source fragments in succession, but also the branches of the tree of life. Maybe our earth was really powerful before, and some unexpected things happened


    Hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan was also very surprised.


    Especially after hearing about the effect of the fruit of life condensed by the tree of life, he was tired of spitting.


    "Little fire, this big tree, existed long ago?"


    At this time, he also asked the eagle directly.


    "Yes, master, this big tree already exists when I am conscious of it. No matter how much I am injured, I can recover in the first time.


    Therefore, when my strength reaches a certain degree, I will directly regard it as my own nest.


    My nest is on the top of this big tree. Master, follow me


    Light a big head, small fire is also a direct answer, and then, the huge body wings spread, directly is the sky.


    The sail is also close behind.


    Flying directly to the top of the tree, you can find that the tree of life is bigger and bigger as you go up.


    Even with the huge body of the crested eagle, it doesn''t seem crowded.


    And Zhang Fan also found a circular nest, in which a large number of talented gems are emitting colorful light, which makes Zhang Fan very excited.


    Because, among the huge nests in front of us, Zhang Fan has discovered at least 15 gems of genius more than 3000 years old.


    At the same time, there are a lot of nano rings, including a lot of crystal.


    It can be said that the wealth of the great ape is more than double that of the Titan.


    With these, Zhang Fan has increased a lot of assurance for the promotion to xingjue realm.


    "Xiaohuo, you should wait for me first. Since you want to leave here, the big tree, as your habitat, should also be taken away. In this way, you can also have a place to rest. I''ll put this big tree away first, and then I''ll show you your new home. I''m sure you''ll be very satisfied. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also said directly to the Phoenix tailed eagle.


    "Yes, master."


    Although I don''t know what my master is going to do next, but for the sail, the Phoenix tailed eagle is absolutely not from it now. When he wants to come, his master is right.


    The first time, the Phoenix tailed eagle is directly suspended at a safe distance, watching the movement of this side of the sail.


    "Star old, next, I''ll trouble you."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also spoke with the star master directly.


    "Ha ha, the current size of the Star source debris space is at least ten times larger than before. Put down this tree of life and rub it together.


    And it won''t consume me much energy.


    Moreover, as the tree of life, the life energy contained in it will help me recover.


    After all, even if it is just a branch of the tree of life, it contains the breath of the origin of the universe. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the old star also said with a smile.


    "Boom


    Then, a breath of terror that made the Phoenix tailed Eagles almost fall on the ground is also a direct explosion. At the same time, the whole body of the sail is also emitting a dazzling light.


    At the same time, a powerful invisible force directly acts on the huge tree of life.


    "Boom!"


    all of a sudden, the surrounding ground is constantly shaking violently at the moment. Then, in the frightened look of the Phoenix tailed eagle, it is also seen that the big tree transplanted and inhabited by itself has been directly uprooted at the moment.


    And in the top of the tree, there is a round black hole emitting dazzling light.


    "Shua!"


    Then, the towering trees with a height of more than 1000 meters disappeared in front of the Phoenix tailed eagle.


    It can be said that at this moment, the Phoenix tailed eagle can''t understand how his master collected such a huge tree directly.


    "Ha ha, come on, there are some of my friends outside. In order not to attract attention, I will not let you in for the time being. There will be plenty of time in the future.


    You go to the front and stop all the monsters that besiege my partner


    After putting the tree of life into the debris space, Zhang Fan also looked directly at the Phoenix tailed eagle.


    As for how the tree of life is successfully planted in the debris space of the source, some stars are still there, and Zhang Fan is not worried.


    "Yes, master."


    "Keng Keng!"


    Hearing the order to open the sail, the Phoenix tailed Eagle also said it directly. At the same time, it also directly sent out a special call, like giving orders.Soon, under the observation of Zhang Fan''s spirit and mind, we also saw that the monsters who had been outside constantly besieged the four bill people. After hearing the call of the Phoenix tailed eagle, they stopped attacking one by one and returned to the distance, which greatly reduced the pressure on the four bill people.


    "It seems that a fan''s side should be over, and probably has already subdued the Phoenix tailed eagle, otherwise, these monsters who besiege us will not directly stop attacking.


    To sum up, a fan is now under two powerful and supreme levels: Titan, great ape and Phoenix tailed eagle. It can be said that no one has the courage to provoke him.


    Maybe, those two big guys in the sea will be solved by a fan soon


    At the moment, Thor also said with emotion.


    "Hehe, anyway, this is a good thing. At least, the threat of the valley of the dead has been solved, and we can deal with the monsters in the sea with all our heart."


    Bill said with a smile.


    "Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life, and successfully subdued the Phoenix tailed eagle."


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s figure also appeared directly in front of the public.


    "Boom


    At the same time, behind the sail, the Phoenix tailed Eagle also slowly came over, which made bill several people feel awe inspiring.

 Chapter 912

    They, for the first time, have been in close contact with a supreme monster.


    In particular, the Phoenix tailed eagle, which is the absolute king of the earth''s air at present.


    "Come on, let''s let the little fire take us back first."


    Zhang Fan also fell on the back of the Phoenix tailed eagle and said to the crowd.


    "Ha ha, well, let''s also experience the feeling of staying in the supreme level monster. It''s also a very conspicuous thing."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the crowd also moved and fell on the huge back of the Phoenix tailed eagle.


    "Small fire, heading southwest."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also told the Phoenix tailed Eagle directly.


    "Yes, master."


    In an instant, the huge body of the Phoenix tailed Eagle directly rose from the sky and flew towards the direction of the guardian alliance.


    Along the way, the strong breath of the Phoenix tailed Eagle itself is also undisguised, so that many people who see the Phoenix tailed Eagle die one by one, showing a shock color.


    "Report, there are powerful flying monsters approaching. Look at the breath. At least it has reached the late imperial level or even the peak. Do you want to send out weapons?"


    More than ten minutes later, at the speed of the Phoenix tailed eagle, it was the first time to come to the guardian alliance, which was less than 20 miles away.


    "What? Now, give me the order, open the shield directly, and activate all the weapons as soon as possible. Once the other side is close, attack directly. "


    At this moment, Wilson, one of the law enforcement elders of the guardian alliance, was also shocked. He directly ordered him to go to the seclusion place guarded by another supreme emperor of the guardian alliance.


    After all, Emperor level monsters, especially those in the later period of emperor level monsters, are no longer able to deal with them. Even if the injuries of the supreme Guardian have not recovered, they can not take care of them.


    "Wilson, remove the shield and close all weapons. Don''t panic. It''s us. This is a monster. It has been subdued by the sails. Therefore, it will not attack the guardian alliance. "


    At this time, the voice of the witch was the first time that Wilson was relieved. At the same time, it was the first time to cancel the previous order.


    Otherwise, once attacked, it would be like a flood rushing into the Dragon King temple.


    "Auntie Wanda, your guardian alliance, is there enough room for the little fire to live temporarily?"


    At the same time, Zhang Fan is also looking at the witch Wanda directly asked.


    "Yes, there is a huge square outside our guardian alliance, which is believed to be enough for the crested eagle to rest temporarily."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Wanda also said directly.


    "Well, let''s go straight to the square."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said directly. Then, he ordered the Phoenix tailed eagle to fly to the huge square outside the guardian alliance.


    "My God, what kind of monster is this? It''s horrible, too? "


    "This, this breath, is stronger than the supreme guardian. I don''t know how much. Is this a monster of supreme level?"


    "I recognize it. It''s like a phoenix tailed eagle. It''s said that the most adult Phoenix tailed eagle can reach the imperial level, and the one in front of him, judging from his body shape, has reached the highest level of imperial level. Even, it is likely to be a powerful existence at the supreme level.


    Have we, the guardian alliance, subdued it? In this way, the whole earth, I think, our guardian alliance is not our opponent, except for little master Zhang Fan, even the underworld. "


    At the moment, many of the alliance''s defenders can''t help but wonder.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the Phoenix tailed Eagle also landed directly on the huge square of the base outside the guardian Alliance under the command of Zhang Fan.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding ground, at the moment, is shaking, so that all people are a change in face.


    "Little fire, you just stay here for a while, and when I''m done with things, we''ll set out for other places."


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the Phoenix tailed eagle and said directly.


    "Yes, master."


    The Phoenix tailed Eagle also answered for the first time.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a figure also appeared directly in front of Zhang Fan and others. It was Wilson.


    "Supreme guardian, Lord, is this?"


    At the moment, Wilson looked at Bill and others, and asked in surprise.


    "This is the Phoenix tailed eagle, and its strength has reached the supreme level. However, it has been subdued by the little master Zhang Fan."


    Looking at Wilson''s surprised look, bill also answered directly.


    "Is it really a monster that has reached the supreme level? My God, is it the most powerful existence in the valley of the deadHearing what Bill said, Wilson couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Yes, the Phoenix tailed eagle is the emperor of the valley of the dead. This time, it is also because of the little master Zhang Fan. Otherwise, if the Phoenix tailed Eagle takes the initiative, it will be really dangerous for our guardian alliance."


    Bill nodded, too.


    "The young master Zhang Fan is really gifted. I remember that when I first saw him, he was also at the peak of his martial spirit level. It was only a few years ago that two monsters of the highest level were subdued. It has to be said that this is a miracle, but also the luck of the whole human race."


    At the moment, Wilson looked at the sail, and his face was very complicated.


    "Well, Mr. Wilson, you''re welcome. I''m just lucky."


    Hearing what Wilson said, Zhang Fan was also very modest and said with a smile.

 Chapter 913

    "So, gentlemen, next, I will stay with the guardian Alliance for a few days to help remove some powerful threats in North America. Moreover, I will let Xiaohuo personally subdue some imperial monsters, and let them lead the land monsters to resist the monsters in the sea. After stability, I will go to other places."


    At this time, he also looked at the crowd and said directly.


    "Mm-hmm, with the help of the Phoenix tailed eagle, I believe that we should be able to stabilize the situation soon. This time, thanks to a fan''s help, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Thor nodded, too, and said directly.


    "Come on, let''s go to have a rest first, and then have something to eat. Specifically, we''ll discuss it when we eat."


    At this time, Bill said.


    Later, Zhang Fan followed the crowd and went to the relic space where the guardian alliance was located.


    As for the Phoenix tailed eagle, it lies on its ground directly.


    Many people, at the moment, are watching the Phoenix tailed eagle from a long distance. In their eyes, there are awe, fear and admiration.


    To be able to subdue such a strong existence, I really don''t know what the strength of Zhang Fan has reached.


    During the meal, Zhang Fan also discussed the countermeasures with the guardian alliance.


    In the next few days, Zhang Fan, also with the Phoenix tailed eagle, constantly appeared in various parts of the North American continent to solve various threats.


    In three days, there were nearly a dozen Royal level monsters that were subdued by the Phoenix tailed eagle. Then, all the confidants were set up to the coastal position to lead the land monsters to resist the monsters in the sea.


    Combined with the cooperation of human warriors and soldiers, it can be said that even if the monsters in the sea are endless, they will not be able to penetrate the land for a while, even if it is a small step.


    And Zhang Fan has become the most admired and appreciated object among all people.


    In the past three days, the Phoenix tailed Eagle has also devoured many crystal and genius treasures, which are provided by the guardian alliance.


    Zhang Fan himself also got several good treasures from the treasure house of the guardian alliance, especially a Ganoderma pentaphyllum, which is at least 5000 years old.


    "Everyone, Sawyer, I just left. The situation here has stabilized, and I should do something I want to do.


    For a long time, I may not appear, until I break through to starlord. You also convey a message to the outside world for me, that is, do not let anyone disturb me in the next period of time, unless the earth is in irreparable danger.


    Because, in the next time, I will devote myself to the experience to improve my mood and cultivation, and I can''t let people disturb me


    At the moment, Zhang Fan and bill are all staying on the huge square of the base outside the guardian alliance.


    Looking at the crowd, Zhang Fan also said seriously.


    "Well, don''t worry. We''ll send you the news later. You should be careful. After all, there are still some places on the earth. Maybe, even if you are able to cope with Afan, you may not be able to cope with them.


    Never risk yourself with your own body. "


    At the moment, the witch Wanda is also looking at Zhang Fan with concern.


    In her opinion, Zhang Fan is likely to become her son-in-law. In addition, these days, it can be said that Zhang Fan has become her son in the mind of the witch Wanda.


    "Well, Auntie Wanda, don''t worry. I know my responsibility. You should take care of yourself.


    If there is a monster with the highest level, please contact me as soon as possible.


    You should also practice hard, Sawyer. I''ll see you again when I come next time. "


    Zhang Fan also nods at the moment, and then, looking at Sawyer, reminds him.


    "Mm-hmm, I know, I will try my best to practice, you should be careful, and don''t forget your promise to me."


    Nodding, Sawyer is also reluctant to part with looking at Zhang Fan said.


    These days, she is basically and Zhang Fan stay together, two people, have already understood each other''s intention.


    Zhang Fan also said that after everything is over, she will give Sawyer a satisfactory reply.


    "Shua!"


    Then, Zhang Fan''s figure moved and fell directly on the back of the Phoenix tailed eagle.


    "Little fire, let''s go."


    Zhang Fan also spoke directly to the Phoenix tailed eagle.


    "Keng!"


    Then, the Phoenix tailed Eagle made a sound from heaven and earth. After that, it took a sail to the sky and soon disappeared in front of the guardians alliance.


    "Xiaohuo, I will put you into my space in a moment. There is also your home. I believe you will be very satisfied.


    In addition, I will give you a skill so that you can freely enlarge or reduce your body. In this way, it will be much more convenient. "Half an hour, the crested eagle with a sail, came to a high mountain.


    And the sail, is also to let the Phoenix Tail Eagle stop, mouth said.


    "Thank you, master."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the Phoenix tailed eagle was also very excited.


    After all, its body is too large, sometimes inconvenient.


    "Oh, don''t resist."


    Zhang Fan said with a smile. Then, a burst of white light flashed. Then, the huge figure of the Phoenix tailed Eagle disappeared and was taken into the space of Star source debris by Zhang Fan.


    At the moment, the source debris space has also undergone great changes under the transformation of the old star.


    In the center, the tree of life also stands where it stands, and its roots are directly trapped under the ground in the debris space of the Star source.


    In addition, around him, xinglao directly activated a large number of spirit crystals and arranged a spirit gathering array to continuously gather spiritual power towards the tree of life.


    At the same time, from the tree of life, there is also a strong breath of life, spreading towards the whole space of Star source debris.


    The Phoenix tailed Eagle also found that it felt very comfortable in the space after coming to the Star source debris space.


    In particular, the nest of Zi I has not changed. At the first time, the crested eagle flies directly to its nest, and its huge eyes are together, which makes it very enjoyable.

 Chapter 914

    "Little fire, how does it feel compared to where you were before?"


    At this time, she realized that she had entered the space.


    "Master, it''s very comfortable here. I can feel that the improvement of my own strength here is faster than that of staying in the original place before.


    Especially here, I feel the breath that makes me feel very kind. If I absorb it for a long time, it will definitely help me improve my strength. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, the voice of the Phoenix tailed Eagle also resounded through the whole space of Star source debris.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to be able to absorb a trace of the origin of the universe. In the future, there is no hope that Zhenfeng will become a real Phoenix."


    At this time, the eagle was surprised, and it was also a flash of light.


    At the same time, it is also the first time to burst out a strong breath, look alert at the old star.


    "Ha ha, Xiaohuo, don''t be nervous. This is an elder of mine, named Xing Lao. If he has an idea of you, you have no chance to resist.


    What''s more, the secret skills I''m going to teach you to change your body size include transforming you into human form, really practicing like human beings, and integrating into human life, because of the help of xinglao. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan explained to the Phoenix tailed eagle for the first time.


    Suddenly, the Phoenix tailed eagle is also the first time to put up their momentum, but looking at the old star look, there is still some vigilance, and even, to be able to find, there is a trace of panic.


    although xinglao didn''t release his breath on purpose, he felt his soul trembling from his whole body by virtue of his natural induction, which is far beyond human beings, like the human being in front of him, just like the Archaean beast.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous, just like your master said. If I want to do something to you, I can say that I don''t want to fly in the wind.


    The environment here is specially modified for your sake.


    What''s more, you just have a trace of Phoenix blood. I had a lot of contact with Zhenfeng people


    At this time, the old star is also looking at the Phoenix tailed eagle, touching his beard, said with a smile.


    "Star old, that small fire to you, I went out first." Zhang Fan is also looking at the old star directly said.


    "Xiaohuo, treat xinglao just like me. What he asks you to do is certainly helpful to you.


    If you want to have more powerful strength, and even be able to successfully transform into human form, you need the help of xinglao.


    Otherwise, if you offend Mr. Xing, I can''t save you. "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the Phoenix tailed eagle to remind directly.


    "Yes, master, I see."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the Phoenix tailed Eagle also pointed a big head and said in a crisp voice.


    After that, Zhang Fan''s mind moved and left the space of debris.


    And then he wants to really travel around the world.


    As for the destination, Zhang Fan didn''t make any specific arrangements. In short, wherever you go, you will be there. According to Xing Lao, you should be free to improve your mood.


    And let oneself directly and truly into the world of mortals, which sounds simple, in fact, is also a very difficult thing.


    After that, Zhang Fan''s figure moved. He left the original place, chose a direction aimlessly and casually, and shot away.


    ......

 Chapter 915

    Time flies, unknowingly, Zhang Fan has left the guardian Alliance for more than a year.


    During this period, it can be said that no one knows where Zhang Fan has gone. Even the people closest to Zhang fan can not get any information about Zhang Fan, as if the whole person had disappeared directly.


    However, no one will worry about the safety of Zhang Fan, because after Zhang Fan left the League of guardians a year ago, a message also spread from North America.


    That is, set sail, another shot, and will reach the supreme realm of the Phoenix tailed Eagle directly, let many people are very shocked.


    After all, compared with the giant ape, the Phoenix tailed eagle, as the absolute king in the sky, and has the Phoenix blood, it can be said that the Titan and giant ape are not necessarily rivals within the same level.


    However, in the end, Zhang Fan is still easily subdued. Many people even think that Zhang Fan may have broken through to xingjue realm.


    In this year, the form of the whole earth has become relatively stable. This year, although the monsters in the sea area have been constantly attacking, the two powerful monsters in the supreme realm in the sea area seem to have received some news or are more afraid of setting sail than others.


    With the help of land monsters, it can be said that China, including the sea areas under the responsibility of the guardian alliance, is very stable.


    The African continent where Hades is located, although it is surrounded by adjacent sea areas, the most powerful point of Hades is that it has a large number of psychic masters and controls many powerful monsters to command those less powerful monsters, who are responsible for resisting the monsters in the sea area one by one.


    Moreover, the people of the underworld have always maintained a peaceful relationship with soldiers from all over the continent.


    Let people also understand that even the underworld can''t do too much at the critical moment related to the survival of human beings, otherwise, once the public is angry, even if the underworld is strong, it can not resist.


    What''s more, there is the existence of setting sail.


    Now the underworld, the reason why performance so hard, but also because of fear of sail.


    After all, once the underworld also put Zhang Fan directly on his must kill list. Zhang Fan has always been cautious. It can be said that there is a lot of hatred between the two sides.


    And I have to mention that it is the temple of light.


    It can be said that because of what the temple of light did before, other forces on the earth did not like it very much.


    The whole continent, just relying on the support of the temple of light, obviously, is also a bit of a struggle.


    In particular, the two supreme guardians of the temple of light have not been fully restored.


    Up to now, at least half of the coastal areas of the European continent have been completely captured by sea monsters, with heavy casualties.


    Let a lot of forces on the European continent complain about the temple of light.


    After all, if the temple of light had not offended the martial arts association, including Zhang Fan, perhaps the situation in the European continent would not have been so miserable.


    Many people have been quietly looking forward to Zhang Fan''s temporary release of gratitude and resentment and help the European continent.


    However, no one knows where Zhang Fan is now. In this regard, the numerous forces and powerful gathering places of the European continent can only support it with their teeth.


    ...


    but at the moment, people have been thinking about setting sail, but they have fallen into the state of epiphany.

 Chapter 916

    At the moment, the sail is located in the deep forest of the Australian mainland.


    This is also the last battle of setting sail.


    At the side of the sail, there is also a huge monster lying there. The ground is directly dyed red with blood.


    In a year''s time, Zhang fan can be said to have traveled all over the earth. In addition to the various corners of the sea area, and even the gathering places of various places, Zhang Fan regarded himself as a tourist and integrated into ordinary life with the mentality of ordinary people.


    Just like before he became a warrior, he was plain and real.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan has also explored some dangerous and mysterious places in various places, including the transmission array. Zhang Fan found three of them with his strong spiritual power.


    Of course, they were all directly destroyed by the sail.


    He absolutely does not allow the earth to leave any hidden danger, so that he can rest assured to go to the universe.


    Australia is a land without human existence for a long time. It is also the largest gathering place of monsters on the earth.


    It can be said that after one year, Zhang Fan finally spent a full month in the Australian mainland to completely solve the monsters that may pose a threat to human security.


    The giant monster next to him is a powerful existence in the late imperial period.


    Not far away, a flying monster, which looks like it is about several meters in size, also lands on a big tree not far from the sail, watching the surrounding situation with vigilance.


    If you look closely, you can see that this monster is like a miniature version of the Phoenix tailed eagle.


    Obviously, within a year, with the guidance and help of xinglao, the crested Eagle has successfully mastered the skill of body size change.


    Moreover, the Phoenix tailed eagle in this year''s time, the strength has been once again improved, has been completely comparable to the human three-star star state of the strong.


    As for the specific strength division after the monster has reached the supreme level, according to the star master, in fact, it is exactly the same as that of human beings.


    After all, most of the monster races in the universe can be transformed into human beings when their strength reaches the highest level of monsters on earth, and they all have all kinds of skills and martial arts that belong to the monsters themselves.


    But Titans, great apes, and Phoenix tailed eagles, just because their own blood is not strong enough to be inherited, naturally, they can not master the method of transformation.


    Dan has his own way of making stars.


    If it was in the past, then a Huaxing pill was very simple for xinglao, but now, if you want to refine huaxingdan, the consumption of xinglao himself is not large, but the materials are very difficult to find.


    In this year, although Zhang Fan also got a lot of natural materials and treasures, it still lacked several necessary materials.


    Maybe you need to go to the universe to find it.


    This year, Zhang Fan''s sword technique has been greatly improved, and has really understood the meaning of sword.


    Originally, Zhang Fan intended to let Xing Lao pass on some powerful sword techniques to him, but he refused.


    According to the old star, the talent of merging Star source fragments with a sail and the understanding of sword meaning are the most suitable sword techniques for you.


    After killing the huge monster beside him, Zhang Fan suddenly fell into the state of epiphany.


    Really start to create your own swordsmanship.

 Chapter 917

    At the moment, in Zhang Fan''s mind, a piece of empty, and, all kinds of feelings are also directly emerging, slowly integrated together.


    Gradually, in the mind of Zhang Fan, it seems that there is a figure waving a sword constantly.


    At the same time, on the outside, from Zhang Fan''s body, a strong and sharp breath is also released directly, leaving the Phoenix tailed Eagle who is responsible for the realm on the side of the tree. However, if you really observe carefully, you can find that the space around Zhang Fan has changed. Moreover, every time the star sword is waved, the surrounding space will be changed It''s all a roar.


    "Yes, it is so fast that we can rely on our own sword meaning to induce changes in the surrounding areas. Even, we are slowly changing towards the field.


    I don''t know what it will look like after it is really created. "


    At the moment, in the debris space of the Star source, the star old man looks at the change of Zhang Fan, and there is also a look of expectation on his face.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua"


    at this moment, Zhang fan can''t help but burst out a strong breath. A large amount of spiritual power also emerges from his body and converges towards the starlight sword in his hand.


    At the same time, it seems that there is a huge attraction. At the moment, the area where the sails are located has changed. Especially in the sky, it is an instant, as if the dark day is coming.


    "Boom


    Then, among the stargazers who were somewhat surprised, they saw that a beam of white light was coming straight from the sky to the starlight sword in Zhang Fan''s hand.


    Around, at this moment, also become incomparably shining.


    With the integration of starlight, the starlight sword in Zhang Fan''s hand is also covered by the strong power of starlight.


    Of course, this is also because the casting material of starlight sword itself comes from meteorites in the sky.


    On the other hand, Zhang Fan is the origin of the universe.


    Naturally, the power of starlight is also inadvertently attracted by the direct relaxed sail.


    With the emergence of the power of starlight this time, there is no obstacle to the achievement of stardom.


    After all, the most important thing for earth immortals to break through to xingjue realm is to absorb the power of starlight.


    This is also the most basic force in the universe, which is one level higher than the spiritual power on earth.


    It can be said that after the successful integration of Star source fragments, Zhang Fan''s strength is absolutely unimaginable.


    The power of starlight may be very dangerous if it is absorbed by other people. However, if it is absorbed by others, there will be no problem.


    Moreover, with the existence of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", any energy is enough to completely transform into the strength needed to raise sail strength.

 Chapter 918

    At this time, Zhang Fan''s mind, from becoming a warrior, to really contacting and using the sword, plus the special and unforgettable experiences and insights, were gradually and completely integrated into everything.


    This is also the most critical step and the most basic step for setting sail this time.


    At this moment, a stream of starlight power is directly converging towards the starlight sword in Zhang Fan''s hand, and finally it is directly shrouded in Zhang Fan''s body.


    And Zhang Fan, at the moment, the body''s "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" is also automatically running at the moment, constantly swallowing the power of starlight and transforming it into the energy needed to set sail.


    The spiritual power within the body of sail is also gradually changing towards the power of starlight.


    The starlight sword in his hand, at this time, every swing will lead to changes in the surrounding space.


    "Boom


    Time passed quickly, more than ten minutes later, with a strong momentum directly burst out, sail is also an instant, opened his eyes.


    "In fact, everyone''s experience is totally different. And a person''s life, need to experience, like a real fantasy, can not go out, until death.


    It''s a lot easier to build a real enough environment with my own spirit. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also combined with his feelings just now and whispered.


    "Ha ha, obviously you have some feeling this time. Especially, this time, you have directly aroused the power of starlight, and the spiritual power in your body has also begun to change to the power of starlight, which is killing two birds with one stone.


    Although I don''t know what you have learned just now, I think it should be quite novel. You can see if you can use it when you feel the most. "


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also directly transmitted.


    "Well, because the long sword I use is starlight sword, so I intend to name this set of sword techniques as starlight sword.


    However, at present, I can only create the first formula, and it is not complete, but, I think, it is strong enough.


    This first form is created by combining all the experiences I have had from becoming a warrior to now, plus the power of starlight, including my own power of mind.


    Let''s call it a sword in the world of mortals. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said directly, and also said the first form of Xingguang sword technique created by himself.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the power of the mind is directly attached to the starlight sword, and the spiritual power in the body is also directly emerging towards the starlight.


    Then, facing the front, it is a sword directly.


    The bright starlight directly erupts, and the surrounding space seems to form a field directly. The fierce atmosphere is also full of it.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding trees were cut off directly and orderly by the invisible sword Qi, and collapsed towards the surrounding area.


    Above the ground, is left a deep crack.


    Moreover, according to Zhang Fan''s prediction, when the other party is a person, in a moment, they will fall into the real environment constructed by their own spiritual and mental strength, and can not get out.


    It can be said that this is the most powerful means to set sail, and it is also the reason why he directly named the first style "red dust sword".


    When a sword is used and the stars are bright, the opponent will fall into the world of mortal affairs and cannot get out of it. Moreover, it has a powerful sword effect.


    To sum up, it is a multiple means.

 Chapter 919

    "Xingguang sword technique, a sword of the world of mortals, good.


    I didn''t expect that a fan, the first time you created sword technique, was to be able to combine your own spiritual and mental strength together to create a special field.


    With your current strength, combined with this sword, it can be said that even the strong of Samsung xingjue realm is not your opponent.


    Of course, you need to constantly improve this one. This, with the improvement of your future strength, should become more powerful.


    In fact, it is the combination of magic arts and sword techniques. Although you are a spiritual master, you have not understood it.


    I''ll send you some information about the illusionist later, which should help you


    At this time, the voice of the old star''s appreciation was also directly transmitted.


    "Mm-hmm, this is also a sudden whim. After all, since I have practiced" chaos and infinity ", then I need to combine it together, so that I can give full play to my own strength."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said.


    "Mm-hmm, in the future, it''s time for you to come out. It''s also time to find a way to solve some problems of your earth.


    When you come back to China, you remember to ask Titan and great ape to come to the space of Star source debris, and let him master the skill of changing body size as soon as possible. This will help them transform into human form in the future.


    Otherwise, it will take at least five or six years to find out by itself. "


    Nodding his head, the old star also said directly.


    "Well, yes. But now, I''m going to go to the underworld, to really understand and see what the mystery is.


    At the same time, I also intend to contact with that Yan Ping. After all, before, because of the underworld, I was scared wherever I went


    After hearing what Mr. star said, Zhang Fan also said his plan directly.


    "You should be more careful. Although your current strength is good, according to what your cheap Master said before, the predecessor of Hades was the yama palace, and the original master of the hell hall was also a very powerful person.


    Even though it is already dead, maybe there is some powerful means left in the hall of hell. "


    Star is also a direct reminder said.


    "Little fire, let''s go."


    He nodded and set sail to the Phoenix tailed eagle.


    In an instant, the body of the Phoenix tailed Eagle increased from a few meters to more than ten meters.


    The sails also landed directly on the back of the Phoenix tailed eagle.


    "Whew!"


    Then, the Phoenix tailed eagle, with its sails, flew in the direction of the African continent.


    In terms of the speed of the Phoenix tailed eagle, it can be said that even if you set sail at full strength, you are not as good as you are. After all, there is a gap between the Phoenix tailed eagle and Zhang Fan''s sword.


    Two hours later, the crested Eagle came to the top of the African continent near the thousand tower gathering place with a sail.


    Later, under the command of Zhang Fan, he also went directly to the abyss of death where Hades was.


    The location of the abyss of death is about 300 kilometers away from the gathering place of the thousand pagodas.


    "The smell here is really uncomfortable."


    Soon, the Phoenix tailed eagle and Zhang Fan came to a forbidden area on the African continent, the edge of the abyss of death, which is also the base of Hades.


    The reason why Zhang Fan knows that the underworld is on the side of the abyss of death is also because nalandi told Zhang Fan the specific location of the underworld before.


    "In the later period, many people would not dare to go deep into the netherworld, even if they did not go deep into the netherworld, it would be no wonder that many people would not dare to go into the netherworld once they were trapped in the netherworld. It''s a natural barrier. "


    At the moment, looking at the very strong poisonous fog under the death abyss, Zhang Fan also frowned and whispered to himself.

 Chapter 920

    However, the poisonous fog has little effect on setting sail.


    It directly condenses a layer of spiritual power shield. If you open the sail, you will jump down.


    The abyss of death is tens of thousands of meters deep. However, although the sails are constantly observed when they are descending, it only takes only five minutes to land safely.


    And Zhang Fan, through observation, also found that the poisonous fog of the abyss of death is actually only that layer, and it is obviously man-made.


    "Stop, who is it?"


    At the moment, with Zhang Fan landing, the two men, wearing ghost masks, have been guarding the entrance of the underworld ruins space. They also directly stop in front of Zhang Fan, Li Shoudao.


    "I''m Zhang Fan. This time I come here, I have something to say to your master. Go and pass it on."


    With the strength of Zhang Fan, it is also a very easy thing to kill the two guards who have reached the middle stage of the king''s kingdom.


    "What? You''re a sailor? Just a moment, please. I''ll send you a message. "


    Hearing the self introduction of the person in front of him, he is actually the first person on earth to set sail. One of the guards is also very shocked and becomes very respectful.


    At the same time, its figure moves, it is directly disappeared in the cave behind.


    And the other person, at the moment, is also very nervous in his heart, looking up and down at the sail.


    The shadow of the so-called man''s name tree, although Zhang fan can''t be recognized at the first time with a mask on, it is estimated that no one on earth has the courage to pretend to be Zhang Fan''s name.


    Moreover, the poisonous fog of the abyss of death is not so simple. It can be said that even some powerful immortals in the earth will attract the attention of the underworld when they pass through the fog.


    And Zhang Fan, so quietly appeared in front of them, it can be said that this strength, the fool will not doubt the identity of Zhang Fan.


    "It turns out that the young master Zhang Fan came to my underworld in person. I haven''t heard from you before. Please forgive me."


    In just a few minutes, with a hoarse voice coming out, a figure wearing a black martial arts practice with gold Datura flowers and a special mask also came directly to Zhang Fan.


    "I came here uninvited. This time, I have some things to discuss and understand with the master of Yan''s mansion."


    Zhang Fan also said directly at the moment.


    "Hehe, the little master has something to ask for, and I will not hide what I can know and do. Let''s go to the relic space where our underworld is located. I''ll ask people to prepare some delicious food. Let''s eat and talk.


    Please


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yan Ping also said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Zhang Fan nods, and then he follows Yan Ping through the cave to the ruins space where the underworld is located.


    "Sure enough, Datura flower is very rare for other forces. It can be regarded as a kind of rare and precious spiritual plant, but in your underworld, it is just like a common flower. What a surprise. "


    As soon as you enter the ruins space like the underworld, Zhang Fan is directly attracted by the large area of Datura flowers around, and her look is also a little surprised and unexpected.


    "Ha ha, these are just the most common Datura flowers. Like ordinary spiritual plants, they have no effect except for some basic toxins.


    Datura flowers, at least, need to reach hundreds of years to be considered precious. Even in the underworld, the number of Datura flowers reaching hundreds of years is very small.


    Naturally, it is not easy to trade with the outside world.


    Of course, if the owner needs Datura flowers, I can make the decision and directly give some Datura flowers that meet the requirements in some years to the owner. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yan Ping also explained.


    "Thank you, Lord Yan. I just need some Datura flowers."


    It''s not polite to open a sail, because datura flower is also one of the main materials for refining huaxingdan. In particular, it takes at least 500 years of Datura flower to have a certain effect.


    "According to my previous imagination, I thought that the structure of the underworld would imitate the legendary underworld. As a result, there was only such a huge castle here."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also found that in the ruins space of the whole underworld, in addition to a gray River and a large number of poisonous spirit values including Datura flowers, there is also a huge black castle in the middle.


    "Hehe, it''s just a place for us to live in. Although I''ve always wanted to imitate the appearance of the underworld in myths and legends, even if it''s completely built, it''s useless.


    After all, the key to the formation of the underworld is to have a samsara plate, and this treasure only exists in the legendary underworld.Of course, it is also true that the purpose of the underworld is to establish our own samsara.


    Maybe, outsiders seem to feel very funny, but as long as we have a goal, I think, maybe one day in the future, we can also succeed in Hades.


    In that case, our life and death will not be limited


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yan Ping also said with a smile.


    Of course, Zhang Fan is also very clear about the meaning of his words, that is, the goal of Hades is obviously to run for immortality.


    If there is such a day, perhaps, it is really possible that people will live forever.


    "I understand the goals you mentioned. However, I don''t agree with the practice before the underworld. I am very disgusted.


    After all, for the sake of the underworld, it can be said that we don''t know how many geniuses and innocent human beings have died in your hands.


    In fact, I have the strength to destroy the underworld. However, at least, I also need to know the truth. In addition, recently, you have been actively helping the African continent resist the monsters in the sea, which makes me admire very much


    Hearing what Yan Ping said, Zhang Fan also nodded and said.

 Chapter 921

    "Little Master Zhang Fan, in fact, to tell you the truth, we in the underworld, although outsiders seem to be very evil, even the embodiment of death.


    But it''s all just your hearsay.


    For genius, we in the underworld have always been very welcome, and want to absorb it, like other holy places, to strengthen their own strength.


    As for the innocent people you mentioned, I''ll tell you this. Before we decide to kill someone in the underworld, this person must have committed a certain crime.


    Of course, young master Zhang Fan, you are on the must kill list. I think you should also know that this is an agreement between nalandi and me, in order to train you to a certain extent.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, in the first military region, we in the underworld would not just go out to serve as spiritual teachers in the early days of the king''s kingdom.


    As for your saying that the appearance of the underworld is always accompanied by death, how to say, is a kind of misunderstanding.


    If you make a careful investigation, you should be able to find that most of the areas where the people of the underworld appear are conflict zones, or places where many people suddenly die.


    Those people are not specially killed by us in the underworld. They are already dead when the people in the underworld appear.


    The skills that we practice in the underworld are regarded as the attribute of darkness, and stillness is also an essential source of strength for us in the underworld.


    Of course, maybe before I became the Lord of the underworld, that is, before the dark Council was merged together, we both had some wrong practices. However, it can be said that since I became the Lord of the underworld, we have always strictly ordered the people in the underworld not to interfere with the lives of ordinary people.


    As for how many of them are killed in Hades, we can say that there are more of them killed than we are


    At the moment, Yan Ping also explained to Zhang Fan while walking.


    "You don''t have to worry. If I wanted to destroy your underworld, I would have acted. The predecessor of the underworld is the palace of hell and the dark Council.


    What Yama hall did before, I think, even if you completely destroyed the underworld, outsiders would not say much.


    And the dark Council also has a lot of crimes.


    However, because of your appearance, the two forces have been successfully united in one, and I admire you very much for being able to develop to the present level.


    This time, I came here with some requirements. I hope you can listen to me. Otherwise, I don''t mind myself.


    After all, you said everything just now. I''m not sure. I only know that because of you Hades, I myself, including many of my relatives and friends, have always been frightened.


    This gratitude and resentment is not so easy and can be resolved. "


    Hearing Yan Ping''s explanation, Zhang fan can also see the worry in his look.


    However, Zhang Fan came here not to destroy the underworld, but to understand the most mysterious forces on the earth, that''s all.


    Otherwise, the attack can be launched directly before the sail is opened.


    With his powerful alliance with the Phoenix tailed eagle, it can be said that the underworld does not have much resistance.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Fan followed Yan Ping to a conference hall in Hades.


    "By the way, if you can, please call Edward, your second Lord of the house. Some things also need his cooperation."


    Zhang Fan also looked at Yan Ping and said directly.


    "Well, I''ll let Edward know."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yan Ping also nodded.


    Half an hour later, Edward also came to the assembly hall.


    "Edward the underworld, I''ve met the young master Zhang Fan."


    At the moment, Edward was also very respectful after seeing the sail. Of course, there was some nervousness in his look.


    He didn''t know what the purpose of setting sail to Hades was.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. I''m here mainly to learn about the underworld. At the same time, I also have some requirements. I hope you can do it."


    For Edward''s tension, sail can also see.


    At the moment, also directly said with a smile, let Edward is also a sigh of relief.


    "Lord Edward, you should be a member of the undead?"


    Zhang Fan also suddenly looked at Edward and asked.


    "Yes, I am the patriarch of the undead on earth, the vampire prince in the eyes of outsiders."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Edward also said directly.


    "Hehe, in that case, the head of Edward''s house should be old enough. I don''t want to do more in-depth research on some of your previous affairs. However, I would like to ask: there are many members of the undead clan who want to come to the underworld. That is, are there many powerful people on the earth who have become the first servants of your family. Besides, do you often take the hand to suck the blood of those powerful warriors? "Hearing what Edward said, Zhang Fan also asked immediately, and gradually became a little serious.


    "The first servant''s words are true, but there is no oriental warrior. This is also because of the constitution.


    Moreover, I was also dissatisfied with you before. It is true that I have taken some people''s blood, but these people are all voluntary. Now, I have become my first servant and joined the underworld.


    In recent years, after merging with Yama palace, most of the blood we need for cultivation is from some powerful monsters. Because of the orders of elder brother, we have not absorbed the blood of warriors.


    After all, in sum, the blood of monsters is much stronger for our ascension. Sometimes, the blood of warriors is much stronger.


    Of course, some of my subordinates may not be able to bear it. However, as long as they are found, they are directly executed by me or elder brother. "


    Although I don''t know why Zhang Fan would ask, Edward still replied actively.

 Chapter 922

    "Well, that''s the best. The dark Council, as I''ve learned, is a combination of werewolves, dark sorcerers, and so on, in addition to your undead.


    I''m willing to believe you once for what you said.


    In my opinion, you are better than the hypocrites in the temple of light. I am not afraid to tell you that after leaving Hades, I will go to the temple of light and destroy it directly. "


    Hearing what Edward said, Zhang Fan also nodded and said directly.


    "What? Are you serious, young master? Although what the temple of light has done is disgusting, if it is completely destroyed, the little master Zhang Fan is not afraid to cause other troubles? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yan Ping was also a little surprised.


    Although he knew that there was a certain contradiction between Zhang Fan and the temple of light, he didn''t expect that Zhang Fan was going to start at the first time.


    "Hehe, since I said it, it must be serious. In fact, the temple of light is no longer worthy of being a holy land.


    Since the death of the last old master of the temple, it can be said that there are many people in China who have died at the hands of the temple of light.


    Including my grandfather Xu and his son Xu Qing, the reason why he died is also inseparable from the temple of light.


    In particular, in the last six holy places exchange challenge, I most respect and are very close to the two senior students who died in the temple of light.


    At that time, I vowed that if I did not destroy the temple of light, I would rather go to hell forever than enter into reincarnation. "


    Hearing Yan Ping''s question, Zhang Fan also laughed and said plainly.


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yan Ping and Edward understood that the temple of light was over.


    After all, for their warriors, the oath can''t be ignored sometimes, especially the higher the strength, the more powerful the oath is.


    Since Zhang Fan has vowed to destroy the temple of light, he will certainly do it. Otherwise, it will be very harmful to his future cultivation.


    "We also hate the temple of light. It can be said that we in the underworld have become synonyms of evil in the hearts of ordinary people because of their skills and some shameful things in the past.


    But all this is given by the temple of light.


    In the past, we in the dark Council, we do not know how many people, including those who have no strength, died under the judgment of the temple of light which considers justice.


    If there''s anything the owner needs to use us, we''ll be the first to do so even if we open our mouth. "


    At the moment, Edward also said directly and firmly.


    It can be said that the dark Council and the temple of light are absolute enemies.


    A long time ago, before the dark Council was merged with the palace of hell, the fight between the two sides had lasted for thousands of years in the West.


    Well, first of all, if you don''t want to join Su Mingfu for the time being, will you?


    I hope you don''t hide it. Although Su Yun and I didn''t know each other for a long time, I was also a good friend. I heard that he was in the first military region before. However, I didn''t find any trace of him. Even, it didn''t show that he had received any tasks.


    I think, perhaps, his disappearance has something to do with you in the underworld. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan has taken off the mask directly, looking at Yan Ping and Edward seriously.


    "Su Yun? I have no impression of this name. According to what you said, Su Yun should be a good talent.


    If you join us in the underworld, I must know that, obviously, the disappearance of your friend, young master Zhang Fan, should have nothing to do with our underworld.


    Of course, little master Zhang Fan, if you need us, we can send out our forces to help you find Su Yun''s whereabouts. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Yan Ping also thought for a while and said with a puzzled look at Zhang Fan.


    "Mm-hmm, it seems that the disappearance of Su Yun was not done by you in the underworld. I am still willing to believe you.


    After all, I don''t think you can hide anything at this point.


    If you can, you can keep an eye on it for me. Su Yun, a talented student graduated from Qianlong military academy, has a very good strength.


    Now, I should be about 35 years old. This information, I think, is also enough. Your underworld intelligence network should be able to obtain the corresponding information soon.


    If you can find Su Yun, I owe you a favor. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan''s look is also a little worried.


    Su Yun is a friend who is very close to his temper. If he disappears quietly, Zhang Fan will never believe it. As long as there is an opportunity, Zhang Fan will try to find Su Yun.Unless Su Yun is engulfed by the monster.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, I think that there must be some clues left behind when a person disappears. I will give orders after that. As long as there is news, I will let people directly inform you."


    Nodding, Yan Ping also looked at Zhang Fan and said directly.


    In particular, if you find this person, you can get a favor from Zhang Fan, which is more important than anything else.


    "Next, I have some requirements, and I hope Hades can do it.


    First of all, I hope that the underworld will not take the initiative to attack any warrior or ordinary person. Of course, if this person offends the underworld, I won''t interfere with you.


    Secondly, I hope that you in Hades can mobilize the greatest strength to help the African continent resist the monsters in the sea, instead of just showing a little strength at present.


    After all, it''s about human survival anyway.


    These are the two most basic requirements, and I hope Hades can do it. If one day, I find out that if you disobey the underworld, I don''t mind direct action. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked directly at Yan Ping and Edward, and opened his mouth and said his requirements.

 Chapter 923

    From Zhang Fan''s point of view, these two requirements are actually very simple. This can be seen from Edward''s relaxed look.


    "Well, these two requirements will be obeyed by the underworld. As long as others do not provoke us, then we in the underworld will not pay attention to it.


    After that, we will also send the power of the underworld to various human gathering places to help fight against the monsters in the sea. This is also an opportunity to increase the favor of the underworld in the minds of human beings to a certain extent. Naturally, we don''t want to miss it. "


    Yan Ping said solemnly at this time.


    "Well, I hope you can do what you say. Originally, before, I always wanted to destroy your underworld, but anyway, if you really count up, you don''t have much hatred with me. In addition, the Lord of Yanping told me before, so I''d like to believe you once.


    I know that the inheritance of Yama palace and the dark Council is very strong, and it should also leave some means.


    But I hope you don''t use them on your own heads. At our level, I think the goal should not be on the earth, but on the outside of the universe.


    The earth is our real home.


    And so on, after going out of the earth, if Hades wants to develop, there are opportunities. The universe is our ultimate stage.


    I think you all understand what I said


    Nodded, Zhang Fan also looked at two people directly said.


    "Well, we have been actively absorbing those talents in the underworld, and we are also accumulating strength. However, with our current strength, including the strength of science and technology, it is very difficult to go to the universe.


    Although we have got some civilized equipment far beyond modern science and technology from many relics, except for some basic ones, those spaceships are more or less damaged, and it is impossible to repair them for the time being.


    I just hope that in the near future, human beings can really go to the universe. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yan Ping is also yearning.


    If Hades wants to develop into its ideal goal, it is possible to go to the universe.


    "Ha ha, that depends on the performance of the underworld."


    Zhang Fan is also a meaningful look at the two people said.


    All of a sudden, Yan Ping and Edward looked at each other, both eyes were bright.


    From the words of Zhang Fan, it is obvious that there should be a way to go to the universe.


    And they, as long as it is a good performance, it is possible to go to the stars in the universe.


    As long as we are in the universe, our strength can be improved endlessly. On earth, the most powerful is just to reach the realm of starlord.


    "By the way, you have the most contact with Hades and the temple of light. Obviously, you know a lot about it.


    In the temple of light, is there any left over powerful means? Knowing more will help me deal with the temple of light next


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at the two people and asked directly.


    "Ha ha, I''m also planning to talk to Zhang Fan Shao Zhu about this matter. The temple of light, it can be said that its real history of development is longer than you think. Perhaps, in the mythological age of your Chinese side, the temple of light has already existed.


    Most of the inheritance of the temple of light is related to the birdmen. In my opinion, those birdmen, perhaps a powerful race in the universe, came to our earth a long time ago and passed on.


    Last time, Xu Yuan''s hand, although the temple of light seems to have been severely damaged, in fact, it is because it did not go to the point of death.


    As far as I know, the temple of light has the means to invite some powerful Angel Dharma bodies to attack and resist.


    And these Angel Dharma bodies are able to exert the power of xingjue realm.


    In the past, because of this, we in the dark Council have always been at a disadvantage.


    Of course, that''s just what I know. Maybe the temple of light has other means.


    Therefore, if you want to destroy the temple of light, you may as well investigate it carefully first, and then you can do it later.


    Now, the European continent still needs to guard the temple of light. After you have solved all the threats in the sea area, it is not too late to fight against the temple of light with all your strength. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Edward also said with a smile, let Zhang Fan also nod his head.


    Indeed, a holy land, especially a powerful one that has existed for thousands of years, can be destroyed at will if you want to.


    With his master situ Zhong''s powerful ability at the beginning, he did not destroy the temple of light. Obviously, he must have a more powerful means to protect himself.


    And these means, most of them, will be directly used only when they are really in the time of life and death.Nowadays, many people think that the wuzhe guild is the most powerful among all the holy places. In fact, it is not. According to nalandi''s previous remarks to Zhang Fan, the wuzhe guild and the guardian alliance are actually the weakest.


    After all, every other holy land has existed for hundreds of years, even thousands of years.


    More or less, it is the flow of some powerful means.


    "Mm-hmm, I know. It''s not too late to find a way to deal with the temple of light after I have solved the threat in the sea.


    This time, my goal has been achieved. Of course, what we have said today, I hope you will not publicize it.


    It''s been a while since I left China, and it''s time to go back and prepare for threats in the sea. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also looked at Yan Ping and Edward, said directly.

 Chapter 924

    "Mm-hmm, OK, but let''s go after dinner. Just now, I''ve arranged for it."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yan Ping also nodded and said.


    Later, Zhang Fan accompanied Yan Ping and Edward to lunch. In the middle, the three Hades who got the news also came.


    In particular, one of them, Ming Lao, was very dissatisfied with Zhang Fan, but he did not dare to reveal it at all.


    This time, the three men understood that with the support of Zhang Fan, they could not affect the decision of Yan Ping and Edward from today on.


    In this regard, they have nothing to say. After all, if Zhang Fan''s strength is there, if they are not afraid of death and do the right thing, they will have a miserable ending.


    After that, Zhang Fan said good-bye to several people, and it was the first time to rush to the 11th military region along the coast of China.


    It''s been more than a year since he left China. Hu Zhi, his best brother, is now the supreme commander of the 11th military region of China. He hasn''t seen him for such a long time. To be honest, Zhang Fan really misses his old friends.


    In particular, the two supreme level monsters in the sea have been dormant all the time. They may attack anytime and anywhere, which makes Zhang Fan a little worried.


    ...


    "roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, at the moment, in the 11th military region where Hu Zhi is located, many people are staying here. Nalandi, Xu Yuan, Qin Feng, including Yunshan, song Letian, Hong lie, Chu Tianya and Liu Hong, the new generation of Chinese talents, are all gathered together.


    For nothing else, just because one of the two supreme level monsters that have been dormant in the sea has shot.


    Moreover, he directly led nearly 30 Royal monsters to attack.


    In the 11th military region, there are three emperor level monsters staying here according to the instructions given to the Titans and great apes before opening the sail, but they are just a drop in the bucket.


    If it had not been for the powerful protective field that Xu Yuan had arranged in advance, perhaps the 11th military region would have been reduced.


    Thirty emperor level monsters, the power of the explosion, very terrifying, plus has been in a wait-and-see state. The powerful supreme level monster in charge of commanding has given people great pressure.


    Nowadays, many of the strong forces of the earth immortals are more or less injured just to fight against one powerful emperor level monster. Once the supreme level monster attacks, the 11th military region will eventually have to give up.


    "Well, although I contacted the guardian alliance before and knew how to contact ah fan, Thor also said that before leaving, a fan would give a special explanation, and don''t disturb him until he is alive and dead.


    Although the 11th military region is very important, in the face of such a situation, we should give up, or we have to give up. Otherwise, we will only increase the casualties by white. "


    At the moment, at the headquarters of the 11th military region, nalandi also sighed and said.


    At the moment, nalandi looks pale. Obviously, he also has certain injuries. After all, his strength is the most powerful besides the sail. Naturally, he needs to bear more pressure.


    Especially before, narandi fought against five powerful monsters that reached the mid imperial level at the same time. Although he successfully resisted them, he was seriously injured in the end.


    The situation of others is not optimistic.


    "By the way, didn''t you invite Titan and great ape? Why is there no news yet? "


    At this time, Hu Zhi also asked.


    "I''ve heard about it for a long time, but I didn''t tell you. Titan and great ape said that he only obeyed Zhang Fan''s command. Moreover, he also said that he was not the opponent of the three spirit snakes. Even, the gap between the two sides was just like the gap between the early and late stages of the earth immortals, not on the same level.


    In particular, the three spirit snakes will not come to the land, in the sea, the Titan ape is no advantage, so he will not hand.


    Otherwise, it may fall directly


    Hearing what Hu Zhi said, Xu Yuan also said with a bitter smile.


    All of a sudden, people do not know how to say, the atmosphere for a moment, is to fall into silence.


    "Or give up the 11th military region?"


    At this time, Hong lie also said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s look at the situation first. In the whole coastal area, although there are seven Royal monsters attacking at the same time in our 11th military region, there are also three imperial monsters on the land. As long as the three spirit snakes don''t fight, it is enough to stabilize the situation.


    Otherwise, if we give up, the corresponding pressure from other military regions will increase a lot in a moment.


    In the end, it is likely to lead to a total collapse. "


    Xu Yuan also said directly at this time.Hearing what Xu Yuan said, everyone nodded.


    It is true that the 11th military region is under the greatest pressure now, but the strength distributed on this side of the 11th military region is also the most powerful.


    If even the 11th military region gives up directly, the other military regions do not know how to fight.


    After all, compared with before, there were 30 powerful emperor level monsters, which was also the first time people did not expect.


    Even, people think that there are more royal monsters in the sea area, but they have accepted orders and are in a dormant state for the time being.

 Chapter 925

    Now, people are most worried about the three headed snake.


    This is the name given to the supreme monster in the sea.


    Its body is nearly 200 meters long and has three huge heads.


    Each head has a completely different means of attack than the other two.


    Toxicity, ice, and fire.


    Each of them is a very powerful means of attack. The last time it appeared, only one of the head''s attacks was to directly injure many of the powerful earth immortals.


    If three heads attack at the same time, I don''t know how strong it will be.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, a roar, the people''s thoughts are directly pulled back.


    The first time, everyone''s face changed.


    Because they already knew that the roar was from the three snakes, which also meant that perhaps they had not captured the 11th military region, so the three snakes were impatient and intended to attack directly.


    "I''ll leave first. You see the situation. At least, the protective field can not be destroyed for the time being. Otherwise, the 11th military region does not know how many people will die under the attack of three snakes in a moment. "


    At the moment, Xu Yuan and the public said a word, the figure is instantly disappeared in place.


    After all, nowadays, the field of the 11th military region must be guarded by him in person. Otherwise, it will not last long.


    "Come on, let''s all go out and have a look. After that, it''s not too late to make a decision."


    Nalandi also looked at the crowd and said directly.


    Then, all of them walked out of the command post and were directly suspended in the air, looking at the situation outside the protection field.


    At this moment, in the sea not far away, the huge body of the three headed snake is directly revealed. His look is full of indifference and even some sarcasm at the direction of the 11th military region.


    Up to now, the wounds caused by the three spirit snakes which were attacked by Chinese nuclear weapons due to carelessness have been completely recovered. This time, he directly concentrated all his subordinates on his side and led the endless sea monsters to attack the military areas one by one.


    Nothing else, just revenge.


    From their birth to now, the three spirit snakes have lived for at least thousands of years, and that time, it was the first time that they were really injured.


    Naturally, it''s also very angry.


    It can be said that in the mind of the three headed spirit snake, the people seen in front of them have long been the targets of its attack.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, looking at some of his subordinates, they did not break the protection in front of them, and the three headed spirit snakes were also very impatient. Suddenly, the powerful momentum suddenly burst out. The deep red head on the left side opened its mouth and a huge fireball directly attacked the field in front of them.


    "Boom!"


    "Zizizi!"


    In an instant, the huge fireball directly hit the field in front of him, and a powerful force broke out. The field arranged by Xu Yuan directly collapsed.


    In particular, the fire attribute of the three snakes, the temperature of the fireball ejected from the head is absolutely beyond people''s imagination. The series of sounds that seem to be charred from the air is enough to show the seven terrors.


    Even after the field collapsed, the hot power directly acted on the bodies of many monsters. All of a sudden, they had no time to make any sound, and they were completely burned into a mass of black ash.


    "Poof!"


    Although Xu Yuan has the help of the field to dissolve this force, the collapse of the field has made many spirits and forces act on Xu Yuan in the field. Directly, some unbearable mouthful of blood spurts out. The whole person, as if he lost his strength, directly fell to the ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    In an instant, a figure directly catches Xu Yuan''s falling body from mid air and quickly retreats.


    It''s narandi.


    "How about it?"


    At the moment, after bringing Xu Yuan to the people, nalandi is also looking at Xu Yuan, sitting cross legged on the ground, and is very worried.


    "Cough... Cough, I''m seriously injured now. In a short time, I can''t use any strength, otherwise, it will directly affect the origin."


    At this time, Xu Yuan, who had just taken a bottle of recovery medicine, also said intermittently.


    Obviously, this time, the injury was serious.


    ...


    "hmm? No, such a strong wave is definitely a supreme level monster in the sea. Small fire, fast, speed up to catch up. "


    At the same time, from the African continent to China''s 11th military region at full speed forward, with their own strong spiritual thinking, but also feel a huge energy fluctuations.The first time, Zhang Fan is directly a change in complexion, and hastily urges the Phoenix tailed eagle.


    "Boom


    Hearing the command of Zhang Fan, immediately, the Phoenix tailed Eagle directly burst out a strong breath, and its speed directly soared by a large section, and flew at full speed in the direction of setting sail.


    "I didn''t expect that the three headed snake was just an attack from one head, which would completely destroy such a powerful field. If all three heads attacked at the first time, maybe Xu Yuan would die directly this time. Most of the people and land monsters in the 11th military area command were not immune.


    Even so, there are still many people who can''t dodge and are directly burned to ashes. "


    Looking at Xu Yuan''s state, nalandi is also very shocked at the moment.

 Chapter 926

    "It seems that the last time we were able to hurt the three headed serpents was because they didn''t know about nuclear weapons.


    Now, the three headed snake that has suffered losses will never give us a chance.


    Unless it''s a nuclear bomb with a high yield, it won''t work at all.


    However, at that time, it would be a situation in which both sides were hurt. At least, within 500 miles around, it would be a dead end.


    It seems that we can only give up the 11th military region. Let''s wait for a fan to come back


    At present, in addition to setting sail in the sword Pavilion, Qin Feng, also known as Qin Lao, is a powerful immortal in the earth.


    "Boom


    At this time, all of a sudden, a stronger breath burst out of the body of the three snake. Then, the head on the right side of the snake was inclined to silver gray. At the moment, it was a big mouth. Suddenly, a ball of ice hockey was directly ejected from its huge mouth handle and headed for the 11th military area command.


    "No, hide, go."


    For the first time, nalandi yelled directly.


    "Oh!"


    As the crowd retreated in a hurry, all of a sudden, from the sky in the distance, there was a sound that rang through the heaven and earth. Then, a hot breath directly hit the ice hockey ball ejected by the three headed snake.


    The direct way is to completely dissolve this attack of the three headed spirit snake.


    Let everyone in surprise at the same time, but also look at the sky in a hurry.


    For a moment, as if to block out the sky and the sun, a huge flying monster with a height of over 100 meters, which was covered by a strong fire, appeared in the sight of the public.


    On the top of the monster, there is a very small figure.


    "Ha ha, it''s the Phoenix tailed eagle and ah fan. That''s great. "


    At the moment, seeing the familiar figure, Hu Zhi is also very excited.


    "Fortunately, a fan arrived in time. Otherwise, if we were delayed for a second, we would be seriously injured. Even if we were not strong enough, we would be frozen directly by the ice hockey of three snake. That''s a powerful way to freeze our souls directly."


    At the moment, Qin Feng is also a face of luck said.


    After all, the attack of the three spirit snakes was so fast that everyone could not reflect it.


    Those present, it is estimated that they, the strong men who write about immortals on the earth, can dodge in the past. Others, such as Liu Yun and them, are unlikely to be able to dodge successfully.


    "Xiaohuo, go to meet the big guy. Hold it for a while. I''ll go down to find out the situation with some friends, and I''ll help you later."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan, with a serious face, also patted the head of the Phoenix tailed Eagle under his feet. Then, the figure moved and appeared directly in front of the public.


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xiaohuo, also known as the Phoenix tailed eagle, burst out a strong breath all over the body and took the initiative to go towards the three headed snake.


    Although the strength of the three headed spirit snake is much stronger than that of the Phoenix tailed eagle, with the advantages of its own flying monster, as long as it is not close, the three headed spirit snake can never do anything to the Phoenix tailed eagle in a short time.


    "As soon as you disappear, you will be more than a year old. If you hadn''t arrived in time just now, you would not have seen us."


    At the moment, looking at Zhang Fan in front of him, Hu Zhi also directly stepped forward, hammered Zhang Fan''s chest, and said with some complaint.


    "That is, for more than a year, no news has been heard. In addition, we learned from the guardian alliance that you are improving your mood and can''t disturb you until you are alive and dead. Therefore, we have not activated the spiritual imprint you left.


    Fortunately, you finally arrived in time. "


    Liu Yun also stepped forward at this time and said with a sigh of relief.


    "I''m sorry to worry you. But didn''t I tell you before I left? If you can''t cope with the situation, let me know as soon as possible.


    For more than a year, I''m not closing my mind. I''m just traveling around the world to improve my mood.


    Otherwise, I don''t need to leave a spiritual imprint.


    What exactly is the situation? When did this big guy start to attack? "


    Looking at the public some complaints, but obviously more is happy look, which is also in a hurry to apologize, and then asked.


    "It happened a few days ago. Suddenly, there were 30 Royal monsters in the sea area, and they attacked one military area at the same time. The three spirit snakes suddenly appeared today."


    Hong lie also said at the moment.


    "Three headed snake? It''s also true that the three heads, together with its shape, are called the three headed spirit snake, which is also very appropriate.


    The strength of this guy is far stronger than I imagined. If my feeling is right, the strength of this three headed snake is at least comparable to that of the five star level.But fortunately, it can''t leave the sea area. For the time being, I can still cope with the joint attack with Xiaohuo.


    I will not say much about it. I will expel it first. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said.

 Chapter 927

    After that, Zhang Fan''s figure moves, and it''s straight to the sky.


    At the moment, the Phoenix tailed eagle and the three headed snake are already in a state of confrontation.


    For the time being, the Phoenix tailed Eagle has the advantage of flying monsters, and its understanding of fire attributes is far better than that of the three headed spirit snakes. For a time, neither side can do anything to each other.


    Of course, the head in the middle of the three spirit snakes has never attacked. According to Zhang Fan''s judgment, the black head in the middle should be the most powerful.


    "A fan, you should be careful. The monster in front of you has the blood of some fierce beast jiuying, but it is also very powerful.


    Especially the middle of the head, is a huge toxic, once infected, even I have no way to save you, so you must be careful.


    Let your friends back to safety before you do it. To avoid accidents. "


    At this time, the old star''s voice is also directly transmitted, so that Zhang Fan''s face is very dignified.


    After all, the three headed spirit snake in front of him can attract the attention of Xing Lao, which is obviously extraordinary. Especially according to Xing Lao, there is the blood of the fierce beast jiuying in its body, which makes Zhang Fan dare not be careless.


    Although Zhang Fan has never seen the existence of nine babies in myths and legends, she has also heard of it.


    That is not inferior to the existence of the god beast, even, to a certain extent, more powerful than some god beasts.


    "Boom


    The first time, Zhang Fan directly burst out a strong breath, at the same time, the starlight sword in the hand is also directly in the hand.


    "Shua!"


    Then, the spiritual power in Zhang Fan''s body is all converging towards the starlight sword in his hand.


    Then, he quickly and incomparably waved a sword to the three snake below.


    All of a sudden, a destructive sword light directly emerged, rising in the wind, and finally, it reached the size of hundreds of meters, carrying a sharp breath, and shot away at the three headed spirit snakes below.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    At the same time, the full force of Zhang Fan is the first time to gather a spirit power flying sword around his body, and then, under the control of Zhang Fan, he covers the three spirit snakes from below.


    It looks like it''s raining like a sword, and it''s very powerful.


    Powerful forces all burst out, so that the sea below, are constantly rolling up a number of tens of meters high spray.


    "Keng!"


    And on the other side of the Phoenix tailed eagle, at the moment to see their master is also a hand, it is directly issued a sound like the sound of the Phoenix.


    Then, a plume from the three condensed tails directly fell off, and under the control of the Phoenix tailed eagle, it fired at one of the three heads of the snake.


    From a distance, it looks like a huge golden lightning.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan and Phoenix Tail eagle''s joint hand, let Hu Zhi and others see is the blood surging.


    The rest of the soldiers in the 11th military region, one by one, looked at the figure in the sky with reverence, and looked forward to it silently in their hearts.


    "Roar!"


    Faced with the attack of Zhang Fan and Phoenix tailed eagle, the six eyes of the three spirit snakes are also very angry at the moment. All of a sudden, they directly roar at the sky at the same time.


    That is to say, the huge roar made a flying sword shoot at the three headed snake, and it was destroyed directly.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    At the same time, its three heads, at the moment, are all open.


    All of a sudden, a ball of fire, a thick black fog, and a group of ice hockey with a very cold breath were directly ejected from its three huge mouths at the same time.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding!"


    The powerful collision force broke out, and there was a strong explosion in the air.


    Fireballs and ice hockey collide with the sword light emitted by Zhang Fan at the same time, and finally cancel each other. The feathers of the Phoenix tailed Eagle are directly frozen and fall into the sea water.


    Most of the flying swords that Zhang Fan sent out were completely corroded by the poison from the three headed snake and disappeared in the air.


    In the end, only a few dozen flying swords hit the body of the three headed snake.


    However, the direct defense ability of the snake is very strong when it is opened at the same place.


    "It''s a powerful means and response ability."


    Seeing the joint attack of himself and Xiaohuo, he was so easily dissolved by the three spirit snakes. All of a sudden, Zhang Fan''s look was also very unexpected, and his face was very dignified."Little fire, you go down first and protect my friends. Next, leave it to me. "


    At the moment, the sail is also floating in their own not far away from the Phoenix tailed Eagle Command.


    Only his friends are safe, Zhang fan can be unscrupulously assured.


    Those are not his strongest means.


    Moreover, many abilities are still not used. He also wants to see if he can cope with the three headed spirit snakes if he uses all his means.

 Chapter 928

    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the huge head of the Phoenix tailed Eagle nodded, and directly transformed its huge body into a size of more than ten meters, and landed in front of nalandi and them.


    When the three headed spirit snake saw that the Phoenix tailed Eagle could change its body size directly, its six eyes were hard for ordinary people to detect, and they were surprised and envious.


    This kind of means, can say, is the monster of their level, most need.


    Moreover, compared with the Phoenix tailed eagle, the three headed spirit snake can''t speak. After all, the main reason why it can have the strength now is that it has existed for a long time.


    Compared with Titan, great ape and Phoenix tailed eagle, the blood power of nine babies contained in his body is quite poor. Up to now, he can''t even speak. He can only communicate with other monsters in the imperial realm by his own ideas.


    Seeing the envious look of the three headed spirit snake, I realized a lot in my heart. Maybe, this is a good opportunity for me to accept the three headed spirit snake.


    Like humans, monsters have their own goals, and the Phoenix tailed eagle''s method just now makes the three spirit snakes very envious.


    What''s more, in the future, setting sail can help them turn into human beings.


    This is the most important thing for monsters.


    Otherwise, if we can''t condense the star marks, the lifetime achievements of the three snakes will be the peak of xingjue realm at most.


    If you want to have the strength of xingyuejing, you can say that with his current blood, you can''t do it at all.


    Especially now, there are not many natural materials and earth treasures on the earth that can help improve the strength of the three headed snake.


    And these are the points that can be used by sails.


    However, up to now, Zhang Fan has a little bit of doubt. According to his cheap master situ Zhong, when his master left the earth, he said that he had two powerful monsters in the sea that were comparable to the peak of xingjue realm.


    But now, there are only two powerful monsters in the sea, including three snake. Obviously, the real overlord in the sea has not appeared.


    After all, you can find two powerful supreme level monsters on the land, and the sea area is at least three times that of the land. Naturally, it is impossible to have only two supreme level monsters.


    The three headed spirit snake, and another powerful supreme level monster Zhang Fan has never seen before, may be just a pioneer.


    There''s a huge pair of eyes, maybe in the dark.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Fan has become the real first person on the earth, and he has been constantly trying to improve his own strength.


    So far, a three headed spirit snake is so powerful that even the sails are not sure how to deal with it. Once a more powerful monster appears, it can be said that the land is really likely to be completely captured by the sea.


    Including those land monsters, are not immune.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a huge roar also brought back the thought of setting sail.


    Then, in the look of some surprise when setting sail, I saw three spirit snakes, which directly supported their body by their own tail.


    All of a sudden, its three heads are directly maintained at the same height as the sail.


    "Boom


    At this time, the spirit power in the body of the three spirit snakes is also directly irresistible.


    At the moment, the whole body of the three snake is like a huge dark cloud, blocking half of the sky, and the three huge snake heads are shaking at the same time.


    For the first time, the snake''s head, which was tens of meters long, stretched and stretched like electricity, making a strange harsh sound.


    The roar, like a roar of a huge sail, is a special kind of roar.


    All of a sudden, the sea water below seemed to sink directly at the moment. Moreover, Xu Yuan and others, who had retreated to a safe position, also saw the ground trembling in front of them. The cast alloy walls poured in to defend them all collapsed directly.


    It''s like a buffalo turning over. It''s terrible.


    Including the Phoenix tailed eagle, at the moment are unable to stop condensing a layer of protective light shield, to directly confront this force.


    Zhang Fan is in front of her. At the moment, a strong protective light shield has been directly condensed from the whole body. Moreover, the color of the condensed protective light shield is golden with a thin layer of starlight.


    Obviously, because of absorbing a lot of starlight power before, Zhang Fan has completed a lot of spiritual power transformation in his body now.


    When all the spiritual powers in Zhang Fan''s spirit pool are transformed into the power of starlight, they can start to condense the star marks and make a formal breakthrough towards xingjue realm.


    However, even in this case, the powerful force still directly pushed the sails forward, retreated by more than 1000 meters, and finally stabilized their own body shape.Fortunately, Zhang Fan was not injured.


    The three headed snake was more angry when he saw that his powerful attack means did not have any effect on the tiny human in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the three snakes couldn''t help but roar again. At the same time, the flaming red head on the left side of the snake, with its mouth wide open at the moment, directly shot out a flame about five feet in size.


    Compared with the previous fireball, this flame covers a wider area, and its color is also changed from red to dark blue.


    The extremely hot high temperature will instantly evaporate all the water in the surrounding air.

 Chapter 929

    And not far away, the Phoenix tailed eagle, when seeing the flame, also showed a trace of surprise.


    Because the temperature of the flame emitted by the three headed snake is comparable to that of the maximum flame it can emit.


    However, this is also because the strength of the Phoenix tailed eagle is much worse than that of the three headed serpent. With the guidance of the star, the Phoenix eagle can gradually change its own flame to the fire of the Phoenix. It is a powerful flame that can instantly burn a planet into ashes.


    And open the sail, facing the fire from the three snakes.


    At the first time, a large number of spiritual powers have sprung up in the body.


    In front of the animal, it''s the spirit of the animal.


    Its body size, under the control of the sail, is less than a few dozen meters.


    It''s also about saving your own strength.


    But that''s enough.


    When the figure of the gourmet appears, I can feel the pressure of the only divine beast emanating from his whole body. There is also a trace of fear in the look of the three headed snake.


    At the moment, in the face of the flames from the three snakes, Zhang Fan''s goblin condensed with his spiritual power is a big mouth. In an instant, he swallows the flame with the size of five feet into his stomach.


    "Burp!"


    At the same time, the gourmand''s look, as if he had his own consciousness, let out a burp, which seemed to be very contented, in the silent look of Zhang Fan.


    Seeing that his own flame was swallowed directly, the three headed snake was very angry.


    With a roar, the mouth of the other two snake heads opened. Suddenly, a large black fog emitting a bad smell and a large white fog emitting a cold smell directly shrouded in the goblin beast.


    At the moment, the surrounding space seems to be completely corroded, and the surrounding temperature is also dropping sharply. On the sea water, it is actually when the cold fog that emits a cold breath appears. Taking the three headed snake as the center, it radiates towards the surrounding area. Soon, an ice surface with a radius of more than ten kilometers appears.


    Seeing the three snake attack again, Zhang Fan dare not be careless.


    Although the goblin beast has the ability to swallow all things, it has to be within its tolerance.


    At least, at present, only a few tens of meters in size, it is obviously impossible to completely swallow the attack of the three headed spirit snake like before.


    Suddenly, a strong spiritual power, directly under the control of Zhang Fan, crazily converged toward the gourmet.


    Zhang Fan didn''t stop until he reached the size of 150 meters.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment, the beast also roared at the three snakes in front of him, and there was a trace of the unique and powerful power of the real beast.


    At the same time, with its big mouth, it can directly swallow the black fog and cold fog ejected by the three headed snake.


    Finally, it is directly transformed into pure energy, which is slowly absorbed into the body by the sails, and then the goblin beast disappears.


    "Next, it''s my turn."


    When the gourmet disappears, Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of light, and she whispers.


    All of a sudden, all the spiritual ideas, directly is the first time, toward the three snake shrouded away.


    "Boom


    The first time, the soul shaking secret technique is directly used, which directly affects the mind of the three headed spirit snake.


    "Roar!"


    The sudden attack made the three snakes fall into madness in an instant. At the moment, the whole body is no longer upright, and it suddenly falls below.


    All of a sudden, the frozen sea surface, which is directly centered on the three headed snake, broke apart.


    In addition, with the fury of the three snakes, a huge wave of several tens of meters high was also generated directly and went out towards the surrounding area.


    However, Zhang Fan knows that the strength of the three headed spirit snake is very strong, and its soul body can not be underestimated.


    Suddenly, the secret skill of shaking the soul three times in a row was used directly.


    This is also in order to make the three headed spirit snake temporarily lose its reason, without destroying its soul body. After all, Zhang Fan intends to subdue the three snakes.


    In this way, you can also have a very detailed understanding of the sea monster.


    It can be said that the great pain made the three headed spirit snake unbearable.


    At the moment, among its six eyes, it also looks very chaotic.


    "Roar!"


    However, just when Zhang Fan was about to use the seal of soul for the first time, suddenly, from the bottom of the sea, there was a dull roar like the roar of cattle and the roar of dragons and tigers.At the same time, a water column with a diameter of several hundred meters is directly facing the sail from the bottom to the top, which changes the color of the sails and makes the figure move, which directly appears thousands of meters away.


    However, no matter where Zhang Fan''s figure moves to, there will always be a huge water column directly appearing to attack the sails.


    However, this also made Zhang Fan lose the chance to control the three headed snake.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the three headed snake recovered a bit of wisdom, and immediately plunged into the sea water and went towards the deep sea.


    With the disappearance of the three snakes, everything is restored to calm.


    "My God!"


    However, Zhang Fan, who has always attached his spiritual imprint to the three headed snake, is constantly observing the situation in the deep sea through the spiritual imprint.


    But all of a sudden, through the spiritual imprint, Zhang Fan also vaguely saw a huge figure with a length of more than 1000 meters moving, and soon disappeared.


    Although it''s not clear what it looks like, Zhang Fan is sure that the new existence that helps the three snakes escape is probably the two terror monsters mentioned by his master.


    The other side just wanted to help the three snakes out of trouble, so they didn''t attack themselves with all their strength. Otherwise, Zhang Fan would not have much confidence at all and could return under its attack.


    This can be seen from Zhang Fan''s pale look.

 Chapter 930

    "Sure enough, the master is right. The two powerful monsters are still alive."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is quietly suspended in the sky, his face is very dignified.


    "The big guy who just appeared is not simple. It''s like a hybrid of various powerful blood vessels. It looks like a dragon, but it has only two claws. Its head looks like the head of a cow.


    Obviously, there has been a change. In fact, the force did not reach the level of Xingyue realm, but it also reached the peak of xingjue realm.


    The three headed snake was probably one of his men.


    It seems that you need to improve your strength as soon as possible. At least, you have to break through xingjue territory in a short time. With your talent, perhaps, direct breakthrough is enough to condense three star marks. After that, as long as you can quickly reach the point of four stars, you will be able to try to fuse the new third Star source fragment.


    I have a look at this piece of Star source fragment. Compared with the second piece you got before, the power of its origin has increased a lot. After integration, although it can''t make you reach the level of star moon realm, at least, it can make you cross three small levels and reach the later stage of stardom realm.


    In this way, you can''t find any enemy under all your strength, and all the threats of your earth can be solved quickly. "


    At this time, the old star some surprised voice is also out, at the same time, and Zhang Fan remind way.


    "It''s really strange. According to what you said, Mr. Xing, did the big guy just appear have the blood of dragon clan and God ox? Even, it may have other blood. In this case, the force may be even more terrifying than imagined.


    After all, ordinary monsters, even if they are powerful, cannot have multiple blood vessels at the same time.


    It is a very difficult thing to achieve balance among the powerful blood vessels.


    When I''m strong enough, I''ll see what it really looks like.


    Moreover, this should be only one of them, and there is another powerful presence that has yet to emerge. However, it is also very strange, with their strength, why not start directly? In that case, human beings will not be able to resist


    Hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan is also puzzled at the moment.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that you don''t do it, but the power of starlight, which is very important to this big guy. In addition, there has been no breakthrough, so easy is not to use too strong force, otherwise, will affect the origin.


    According to my estimation, this special monster has not yet learned how to absorb the power of starlight. Otherwise, after so many years, the force will not stay in the state of starlord.


    What''s more, I found that the body is already showing an old state. Perhaps, its life span is not much.


    After all, even if one''s physical strength is strong, and without the help of the power of starlight, the origin within the body cannot be transformed.


    Have not started, perhaps because it has been in a deep sleep, to maintain their own state of life.


    However, I am also the first time to see such a strange monster. If you have enough strength, you can try to conquer it. Maybe, in the near future, there will be a new kind of god beast in the universe


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xing Lao also laughed and simply explained.


    "It seems that this is a big guy. Well, when I have enough strength, I will try to conquer it. Finally, these monsters on the earth who have reached the supreme level try to subdue them.


    However, if you accept it, will the space of the Star source debris have to be transformed? At least, a large enough ocean must be made.


    With this big guy''s size, there is not such a large area in the source debris space at present. "


    Hearing what the old star said, Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    At the same time, also put forward their own doubts.


    After all, just being a tree of life has basically filled up the entire space of debris.


    The big guy just now, however, has a height of more than 1000 meters, which means that the area needed is not small, otherwise, it can not be moved.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Although you don''t have enough strength to transform it, with my help, we can still make some changes in the Star source debris space.


    When your strength reaches the star moon realm, you will have a very close relationship with the source debris space. At that time, the whole Star source debris will be able to produce all kinds of changes according to what you think.


    Moreover, after arriving at xingjue realm, the spirit pool in your body will disappear, and the elixir field will also change to achieve the elixir field space.


    And my plan is to hope that you can directly combine the Star source debris space with the Dantian space. In that case, for you, it is absolutely a great creation. "Hearing Zhang Fan''s worry, Xing Lao also said directly.

 Chapter 931

    "Mr. Xing, do you mean that after the spirit pool disappears, my Dantian will become a space that can accommodate all things, just like the Star source debris space? What''s more, it can also combine the Star source debris space with the Dantian space directly?


    However, there is a difference between the Dantian space and the Star source debris space. I don''t know how many levels there are. Is it really OK? "


    After hearing what the star Master said, Zhang Fan also brightened his eyes. However, he was more worried about the special debris space of the Star source.


    At present, the highest level on earth is the earth immortals, and even if it is the earth immortals, the spirit pool within the body still exists.


    In fact, all kinds of materials are created by human beings.


    For this, even the star old also is admiring unceasingly.


    After all, a new cultivation system is not so easy to perfect. The earth, in this step, can be said to be ahead of many places.


    However, after arriving at xingjue realm, both the earth and all parts of the universe will strengthen themselves step by step according to the cultivation system that has been spreading.


    To achieve the goal of xingjue realm, the warriors of the earth immortals not only need to absorb the power of starlight, but also need to transform their own elixir fields so that they can become an independent space. This is very important for a warrior to achieve his own kingdom of Dantian in the future.


    However, according to the star master, when he condenses the Dantian space, he can integrate the Star source debris space with each other.


    That is to say, at that time, their own Dantian space and Star source debris space will be inseparable from each other.


    In this way, for Zhang Fan, it is indeed the most powerful creation.


    After all, to be able to perceive the origin of the universe at any time and place, and even gradually raise your body to the same level as the origin, is the goal that all people in the universe have been striving for.


    "Don''t forget, you have fused the source fragments. In a sense, your own body has been transformed by the power of the source contained in the source debris.


    It''s very easy for you to do what others can''t do.


    It''s as if you are the offspring of a fragment of the astral source. There is a homologous relationship between the two sides.


    In fact, all the sources of the universe are your own.


    Of course, this is just my idea. No one knows whether it will succeed or not before I try.


    However, as long as you can successfully transfer the Star source debris space to your Dantian space and replace your Dantian space step by step, it can be said that you are directly ahead of many of the top strong in the universe.


    At least, compared with others, your Dantian space, even if the strength is stronger than you in the existence, are unable to destroy.


    Because, in fact, they are attacking the origin of the universe to a certain extent, which will be backfired by the law of heaven.


    Most importantly, after replacing Dantian space with Star source debris space, other people will fight against you. It can be said that the strength they can play will be directly reduced by one fifth or even more.


    In addition, you practice the "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", which is an anti heaven skill that appears along with the origin. You are born with the ability to restrain others.


    Of course, it won''t be so obvious before starlord, but after reaching starlord, you and Titan will be able to see it.


    If you don''t believe it, you can ask Xiaohuo by yourself. If you really talk about strength, you are not Xiaohuo''s opponent. After all, Xiaohuo has Phoenix blood, plus it also integrates a little star power. It can be said that its future is unimaginable.


    The gap between the land immortals and the xingjue realm is much larger than that between the king''s Kingdom and the earth immortals.


    Even if you are a fan of your own strength, in a strong, can say, the most is that can only be tied with small fire.


    However, with the power of the source of stars, and you in the "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", the strength of Xiaohuo itself can not exceed 70%.


    Naturally, with my help, I was able to conquer it successfully


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s doubts, Xing Lao also explained patiently.


    And Zhang Fan, hearing this, understands a lot.


    "So it is. After that, when I made a breakthrough, I tried to do it according to what you said, and I had to rely on your help.


    Now, the monsters in the sea, I think it''s time for me to go to the temple of light.


    If I don''t solve it, I always feel that when I''m practicing, I don''t think well.


    This point, with the improvement of my strength, is also more and more obvious, perhaps, the strength of the oath, has begun to work


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s better to solve it as soon as possible. However, you can deal with the relevant people who have been leading the relationship with China.There must be some innocent people in the temple of light.


    You can give them an alternative.


    Otherwise, if you simply increase some killing evils, although it seems that it has little impact on you, when you reach a certain level of strength, you will find that the force of cause and effect can not be ignored.


    And the road of cause and effect is one of the three thousand ways of the universe, which is enough to rank in the top ten. "


    Hear Zhang Fan said, star old also is direct remind way.

 Chapter 932

    Nodding and Zhang Fan''s figure moved, he came to nalandi and others.


    "A fan, was it another supreme monster who made the sudden attack just now? But, look at your face, it is obviously injured, but another monster, we have seen, is a powerful deep-sea magic whale. The strength is worse than the three spirit snakes. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan has some pale look, and people naturally see it. All of a sudden, they also have some doubts.


    "It''s not the deep-sea magic whale that I''m attacking. It''s a terrifying existence with strength comparable to the peak of starlord. What''s more, before that guy didn''t intend to fight with all his strength, he just wanted to stop me from taking over the three snakes.


    Even so, the random attacks made me feel a little hard


    Looking at the look of the people, Zhang Fan also directly said a surprise to all of them.


    "Hiss, my God, comparable to the peak of xingjue realm? There was such a strong existence in the sea area. Does it not mean that once it is attacked, the final outcome of our mankind will be directly destroyed? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, song Letian is also taking a breath of cool air at the moment. He can''t help but be surprised.


    "Yes, but according to my calculation, the life span of this big guy is not much, so he will not be able to do it easily. Otherwise, if the power consumption is too much, it will have a great impact on him. We don''t have to worry too much.


    If it had wanted to attack, it would have been a long time ago, and it would not have waited until now.


    Before that, it was obviously aware of the danger of the three snakes, so I helped them escape. According to my calculation, in a short time, the sea area should be calm for a period of time. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said.


    "Hoo, that''s good. Otherwise, if we take direct action, we humans have no power to stop such a powerful existence.


    Even the most terrifying nuclear bomb may not be able to threaten it


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, everyone was relieved.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. I''ll heal my wounds first, Mr. Xu. I''m going to go to the temple of light. There are some things that have to be solved.


    My original oath, with the improvement of my strength, has gradually begun to affect my cultivation, so, we must destroy the temple of light as soon as possible.


    Do you want to come with me? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also waved his hand, looked at nalandi and Xu Yuan, who had already stabilized his injury, and asked.


    "A fan, at such a critical time, directly destroying the temple of light will have a certain impact on the European continent?


    After all, now, with the temple of light, the threat of European waters can be lifted temporarily.


    If not, wait a while


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi thought for a while, but also expressed his worries.


    "It''s OK. This time, I went to the temple of light mainly to kill all those people who had been making small moves before. As for the innocent people, I will let them go.


    But the temple of light must be disbanded. I can allow the remaining people to create a new force by themselves. I think, even if it is not comparable to the holy land, it is a secondary powerful existence.


    As for the threat in the sea area, after I have solved the temple of light, I will directly take a small fire and personally take the hand.


    I believe that no one else will say much about this.


    To be honest, I have been kind enough to decide to let go of some people. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing all the people in the temple of light.


    After all, who knows if there are some people who are more hidden among them. "


    Hearing nalandi''s persuasion, Zhang Fan also waved his hand and said directly, his tone seemed very firm.


    "Well, I''ll go with you. Xu Yuan, how is your injury now? "


    Nodding, nalandi also agreed directly, and then looked at Xu Yuan and asked.


    "Well, as long as it''s not too powerful. This time, a fan personally to help Xu Qing revenge. Naturally, I can''t miss it. "


    Xu Yuan also said.


    "OK, everyone. Let''s find a safe place to stay for a while. After I''ve solved all the problems, I''ll discuss other things.


    Ruyan, you don''t have to go back to the war gate for the time being. Stay with Qianqian and they, so I can rest assured.


    After I come back, I will also help you to solve the problem of Leng Yang and others who have been looking for you secretly before, so as to solve the problem directly and never have a future trouble. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also looked at Liu Ruyan and said directly.


    And Yunshan and others also sighed at this time.


    They know that cold Yang is bound to die. The existence of the earth immortals standing behind lengyang is estimated to be abandoned by the sails this time.However, they will not say much.


    If you want to blame, blame them for their unwise at that time.


    "OK, ah fan, be careful when you go to the temple of light. I heard my master tell me that the inheritance of the temple of light is much longer than that of the sword Pavilion. Perhaps, the former powerful existence left behind some terrible means.


    If the situation is not right, don''t try your best. Anyway, there is plenty of time. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Liu Ruyan''s eyes also flashed worried color, soft voice reminded Zhang Fan.


    "Well, I know. Don''t you know my character? I won''t do it without full assurance.


    By the way, President, in a moment, let''s go to the families of the two elders first. I''ll take the tablets of the two elders and let them witness the destruction of the temple of light


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also looked at nalandi and said.


    After that, Zhang Fan, nalandi and Xu Yuan fell on the back of the small fire and left the area where the 11th military region is located.

 Chapter 933

    After explaining the situation from Xu Qingfeng''s and Wu Zheng''s home, their families all agreed to Zhang Fan''s request.


    After all, they all know Zhang Fan, especially nowadays, Zhang Fan is the first person on earth.


    In principle, Zhang Fan has helped Wu Zheng and Xu Qingfeng to avenge his revenge. After all, when he was in the six holy places exchange challenge, Zhang Fan had already killed all the disciples of the temple of light except for Athos. This is the gratitude of Wu Zheng and Xu Qingfeng''s family.


    There is no reason why we intend to destroy the temple of light.


    After getting Wu Zheng''s and Xu Qingfeng''s magic cards, Zhang Fan took nalandi and Xu Yuan and walked towards the demon kingdom. This time, in case of emergency, he also planned to take Titan and great ape directly.


    "Xiaojin, it''s me. Now come to the entrance of the demon kingdom. I''ll wait for you here."


    After coming to the demon Kingdom, Zhang Fan didn''t go in, but told the Titan and the great ape directly through the soul seal.


    "Little Kim has seen the master."


    Less than a few minutes later, a very big figure appeared in front of Zhang Fan and others.


    Its appearance is very similar to that of King Kong in the movie. The only difference is that part of the hair around the body actually starts to turn golden.


    What''s more, Titan and great ape have apparently mastered the power of changing body size directly passed on to him by the sails.


    At the moment, the Titan giant ape, also more than two meters high, do not know its identity, at most think Titan great ape is an ordinary ape monster.


    "Xiaojin, these two people beside me are the elders I respect very much. You have met one of them, and this one, you and I have mentioned to you, is the president of the martial arts association and the most powerful one in human beings besides me.


    As for it, it is called small fire. From now on, it can be regarded as your partner. In particular, the strength of small fire is much stronger than you.


    This time I come to you, I also need your help. Specifically, when I get to the destination, you will understand.


    Come on up, and let''s get going


    Looking at the Titan giant ape in front of him, Zhang Fan also pointed to nalandi at the moment, and introduced it to Xiaohuo.


    "Hello, I''m Xiaojin. I''m a Titan ape."


    At the moment, I heard Zhang Fan say that Titan and great ape also looked surprised, and then came to the small fire and introduced himself.


    "Hello, I''m Xiaohuo. I''m a crested eagle. According to my age, I''m older than you. If you don''t mind, just call me brother Huo. "


    At the moment, the little fire also looked up and down at the Titan giant ape in front of him, and said.


    "Yes, brother Huo."


    Nodding, Titan and great ape are also called directly, let small fire is also very happy.


    And Zhang Fan three people, hear small fire just said, each heart is a little funny.


    Brother fire, the Phoenix tailed eagle is really interesting. Most importantly, the upright Titan and great ape really agreed.


    At the same time, Xu Yuan and nalandi were also very surprised. After all, they did not expect that Titan and great ape, including little fire, could freely change the size of their bodies. Perhaps, after arriving at xingjue state, they should all have awakened to certain abilities.


    Then, Titan and great ape jumped directly on the back of the small fire.


    Then, under the guidance of Zhang Fan, Xiaohuo took Titan, great ape, Xu Yuan and nalandi to the direction of the temple of light.


    With the speed of the Phoenix tailed eagle, and the body has shrunk a lot, it can be said that it is definitely much more than the sail.


    A moment is enough to span tens of miles.


    In the end, in less than an hour, the crested eagle had already taken a sail and they came directly to the temple of light.


    At the moment, the temple of light is still open with the array of shining angels. Inside, the temple of light has not received news about the arrival of Zhang Fan and others.


    "Little fire, little Kim, you two don''t have to do it for a while. If anything else happens, I''ll tell you two."


    "Yes, master."


    The crested eagle and the great ape said at the same time, and then the eagles fell to the ground.


    And at this time, the sail is also directly launched into the sky.


    "Boom


    Then, a strong breath burst out from the whole body of Zhang Fan. The clouds in the sky were directly dispersed under this breath. Even the shining Angel array trembled at this time. Many people in the temple of light were shocked. At the same time, powerful breath burst out If it comes out, it will rise to the sky.


    At the head of the temple of light are two supreme Dharma protectors, Lowell.Behind him, casaden, and several powerful figures in the temple of light''s branches, also followed.


    "It turned out to be the young master Zhang Fan. I don''t know that the young master Zhang Fan suddenly burst into momentum and attacked the great array of the temple of light. What is his intention?"


    At the moment, Guting and others also saw the sail in front of them. Although they were surprised, they still asked in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, are you the one of the two Dharma protectors of the temple of light? The reason why I came to the temple of light is, I think, needless to say, you should understand.


    As early as in the Holy Land Exchange challenge, I swore that one day, I would personally destroy the temple of light, so today, I came.


    So, I think, do you understand? "


    Hearing Gutin''s question, Zhang Fan was too lazy to be wordy and said directly.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a big joke. Open sail. Don''t think that your current strength is the most powerful existence on earth, that is, you can do whatever you want.


    Our temple of light has been handed down for more than two thousand years. I don''t know how many disasters we have experienced, but they are still standing.


    Last time, Xu Yuan was able to hit us hard because we didn''t want to use some cards. Otherwise, even if it was the existence of xingjue realm, we were totally fearless.


    What''s more, at such a critical time, are you not afraid to be reviled by those human beings when you deal with our temple of light? Without our temple of light, today''s continent of Europe would have been a ruin. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Gu Ding just laughed and said. There was not much fear in his expression.


    For the arrival of Zhang Fan, in fact, the temple of light has long been able to guess and has been preparing for it.


    Indeed, the temple of light is now the most powerful warrior in terms of strength, that is, Guding, but it is only in the middle of the earth immortals.


    However, as Gu Ding said, the temple of light has a long history, and it certainly has a lot of powerful cards. It can be easily destroyed if you want to destroy it.

 Chapter 934

    "Is it? Since you are so confident, I''d like to see it. And don''t make your temple of light so just.


    Over the years, our holy places, especially Huaxia, do not know how many gifted talents died directly because of the conspiracy of your temple of light.


    In particular, in the previous Holy Land Exchange challenge, several times, I saw the disciples of the temple of light. When I saw the disciples of other holy places, I directly killed them mercilessly.


    Of course, I don''t care about this, but my two most important seniors died under the joint efforts of your disciples of the temple of light.


    At that time, I swore that I would not destroy your temple of light. I would rather sink into 18 layers of hell and never live beyond life.


    Do you know who killed the rest of you in the temple of light except Athos? Yes, I killed them all.


    Moreover, every time I kill them, it''s because they take the initiative to hurt my most concerned friends.


    At that time, if Athos didn''t hide better, I didn''t mind killing him directly.


    But it''s not too late.


    In addition, what you have done in the temple of light in recent years is not even as good as the underworld, which has been called evil existence by human beings. At least I know that when facing the threat of the sea, the underworld is reckless and all-out, and has never taken the initiative to hurt any ordinary people or even warriors.


    But your temple of light, which clearly has enough power, has always allowed the human race of the whole European continent to fight against the powerful sea.


    How many people don''t think it''s the most important thing that you don''t know how to rescue them until they are instructed to do so?


    There are many other things, I will not give examples one by one. In short, let your existence remain on the earth, which is a threat to all mankind.


    In my opinion, this time, less than 20% of the people in your temple of light are qualified to continue to exist. Which of the others is not a bloody executioner


    Hearing what Gu Ding said, Zhang Fan also revealed a look of irony.


    "Xiaojin, Xiaohuo, you two stand at different positions of this array to prevent other people in the temple of light from escaping. Once you find someone running away, you can take the first shot."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also told Titan, great ape and Phoenix tailed eagle.


    "Roar!"


    "Oh!"


    All of a sudden, with a roar and a hawk, Titan, great ape and Phoenix tailed eagle''s whole body, directly burst out a strong breath.


    All of a sudden, the Phoenix tailed Eagle rose directly from the sky, turned into hundreds of meters in size, and suspended in a position of the shining Angel array.


    However, at the moment, the giant ape of Titan has been transformed into a hundred meters tall, like a giant pillar, which makes everyone in the temple of light change their faces.


    "Phoenix tailed eagle, and Titan and great ape, it seems that you don''t intend to be good today, Zhang Fan. In this case, let''s show you the means of our temple of light.


    A holy land is either destroyed or can be destroyed.


    Cross of light, ready. "


    However, when he saw the eagle''s triangular sail, he was able to deal with the danger in front of him.


    At the moment, after hearing the order of Gulin, from the bottom of the temple of light, there are twenty-four old but powerful figures in a moment, wearing a huge red robe and a mage''s cap. Each of them, in fact, has reached the peak of the king''s kingdom.


    On the hands of these people, there is a golden cross with a meter size.


    At the moment, these people are sitting in the twenty-four corners of the temple of light.


    And, for the first time, all of us burst out without reservation and gathered all the spiritual powers in their bodies towards the cross in their hands.


    All of a sudden, in the look of some surprise when setting sail, I can see that these 24 crosses are directly suspended, and they are converging towards the highest place in the center.


    finally, a huge cross emitting dazzling light is formed and suspended in the air. At the same time, a huge light shield is also Directly combined with the shining Angel array.


    In a flash, the whole shining Angel array seemed to have been recharged, and a breath that shocked nalandi and Xu Yuan broke out. The breath was so powerful that it was even more terrifying than the three headed spirit snakes they saw.


    "Think of it, this should be one of the cards your temple of light relies on, holy light cross array. Yes, I didn''t expect that.


    There are many of the top twenty-four imperial realms at the bottom. If I guess it''s right, they should be the old masters of the temple of light and several powerful Dharma protectors.However, do you think that relying on this cross array of light can really threaten me? For such a long time, I didn''t do my best to deal with the three snakes.


    Now, I''d like to see how long the so-called holy light cross array in the temple of light can support and how powerful the attack means can be


    At this moment, looking at the cross''s two and four big sails in the center of the cross, it''s also the big light of the cross.

 Chapter 935

    Zhang Fan not only got some information about the temple of light from the underworld, but also learned a lot from his grandfather Xu, nalandi and Mr Qin after returning to China.


    The existence of the holy light cross array was told by Yanping, the Lord of Hades.


    This is a combined attack array of the temple of light, which is a powerful means of attack and defense.


    It can be said that by virtue of this array, the powerful men of the twenty-four temples of light at the peak of the king''s realm can directly stimulate their own strength by 10 times or 100 times.


    And the cost, the rapid consumption of spiritual power is on the one hand, life is also a huge cost.


    In particular, to maintain the holy light cross array and open sail confrontation, it can be said that these people can not last for half an hour at most. Once more than half an hour is over, when the strength is exhausted, what is waiting for them will be the counterattack of the large array.


    Zhang Fan just felt that the breath of the holy light cross in front of him was stronger than that of the three spirit snakes. He should have got all the power of xingjue meteor. This has already surprised Zhang Fan.


    But even so, the sail is still fearless.


    Because, in fact, just now, when the top twenty-four King''s empires appeared, Zhang Fan was fully capable of killing the top twenty-four King conferring states at the first time, relying on his own spiritual thinking.


    However, in order to test their full strength, Zhang Fan did not make a move.


    At the moment, he also found that the cross array of light could isolate his own mind, which was a powerful means.


    "Boom


    The first time, Zhang Fan is now fully operating "Xuantian phage Ling Jue", a powerful momentum, but also burst out.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s hand flashed smoothly, and the black gold spear appeared in Zhang Fan''s hand.


    To sum up, the black gold spear has not been used for a long time because of its own material.


    However, this can not deny the strength of the spear, especially for the flaws. It can be said that with the spear in hand, setting sail also increases a lot of confidence.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment, with a torrent of spiritual power in the body, the spear in the hand constantly surges, just like telling the missing of Zhang Fan, the black gold spear is constantly shaking at the moment.


    At the same time, the strong breath also erupted from the black and gold spear, which made Zhang Fan a little unexpected.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about using it. The black gold spear has been burned by my soul fire. Although it can''t be compared with the starlight sword in your hand because of the material, it''s just a little bit short.


    In terms of sharpness, the starlight sword in your hand may not be able to fight against your spear. "


    At this time, the old star is also a direct worry to dispel the fan.


    Because of his great strength, Zhang Fan is also worried that the black gold spear can not bear too much strength in his body. If it is damaged, it will be extremely painful for Zhang Fan.


    In his mind, the black gold spear has already become an integral part of the sail.


    "The first form of holy light cross array, the protection of holy light."


    At the moment, seeing Zhang Fan''s full strength breaking out, he had already retreated to a safe position. At the moment, he was also directly commanding the twenty-four elders who had been granted the highest position of the king.


    All of a sudden, these people are nodding at the same time, and then, each person''s hands are constantly condensing out a special light print, towards the top of the huge cross together.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the huge cross, at this moment, once again burst out a huge light, and then spread around.


    At the moment, Randy''s shadow and shield appear directly on the shield of others, and they are also the shield of God.


    All of a sudden, a guardian angel with four wings and a huge golden shield, which was hundreds of meters high, appeared directly in front of the public. Especially the breath from his whole body made many people around him feel a little shaking.


    Even Titan, great ape and Phoenix tailed eagle, the huge body at the moment also produced a shake, and a trace of fear was leaked from the look.


    "Old man, it''s time to show your edge."


    Looking at this huge guardian angel with shield directly appears, it is also very unexpected to set sail, but it seems very excited in the look.


    "Whew!"


    After whispering a word to the black and gold spear in his hand, he had already set sail to gather all the strength together. At the moment, his eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, he aimed his spear at the huge angel and threw it in the past.


    After breaking away from the palm of Zhang Fan''s palm, the black and gold spear was directly transformed into hundreds of meters long at the same time, as if it were a long black dragon, carrying a strong breath and roaring away at the guardian angel."Pooh


    "Boom


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s spear in his hand, all of a sudden, the top twenty-four princes at the bottom of the mountain are also the first time to seal.


    Then, the huge four winged guardian angel directly put his shield in front of him.


    At the moment, the spear thrown out by Zhang Fan also came to the front directly. The powerful force directly erupted. In the end, it had a full third of the body and completely disappeared into the shield.


    Although he didn''t directly break his defense, Zhang Fan''s attack was also the strong one who made the top of the twenty-four King states below. At the same time, he couldn''t help turning pale. Obviously, it cost them a lot to successfully resist Zhang Fan''s attack.


    "Whew!" Then, Zhang Fan directly controlled the spear with his own mind and returned to his hands.


    Then, it was put into the debris space of the source.


    The battle spear task has been completed. Through this strike, the sails have a general understanding of the power of the holy light cross array.

 Chapter 936

    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    At this time, after seeing Zhang Fan withdraw his spear, the 24 old men used this space to seal their hands for the first time. All of a sudden, a series of amulets converged towards the huge cross in the center like lightning.


    "Boom


    After a few seconds, I can see that the huge guardian angel is surrounded by a strong white light, and then the huge shield in his hand directly becomes a huge Angel Sword.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment, the first power to swing the sword to the high mountain is to swing the sword in the distance.


    However, Zhang Fan had a way to solve this problem. When the shield in the angel''s hand turned into a sword, a strong breath appeared again from Zhang Fan''s whole body.


    At the same time, behind Zhang Fan, an enlarged version of Zhang Fan''s virtual shadow is also directly generated, as if it were a god descending to earth.


    In his hand, he also holds a huge blue sword. Although it is illusory, no one dares to look down on it.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go!"


    Suddenly, under the control of Zhang Fan, this huge and illusory Dharma body directly became an existence formed by the condensation of spiritual power.


    "Boom


    At the same time, one step out, it is directly to the four winged angel''s sword, which suddenly splits in the past.


    "Boom


    In a flash, the attacks from both sides hit each other.


    Powerful forces burst out, dazzling light, so that all people''s vision is a moment is blurred, and the huge force in the wave, but also directly to the surrounding spread and go.


    Jean nalandi and Xu Yuan are unable to stop retreating.


    The mountains in the distance, for a moment, just like being broken by the waist, collapsed directly, causing a huge avalanche.


    As if it was the end of the day, the temple of light should be directly submerged.


    On the other hand, it was as if the mountain had helped to set sail against the temple of light.


    This can be seen from the fact that the light shield of the cross array of holy light, which surrounds the temple of light, becomes a little dim for a moment.


    At the same time, the twenty-four old men, at the same time, suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, the strength just now was so strong that even if they could share with each other, they could not bear it.


    At this time, for the first time, the huge spiritual power Dharma body condensed by Zhang Fan was directly taken back by Zhang Fan and turned into pure spiritual power, which was used to replenish the sails and restore some of its complexion.


    At the same time, the first time, a spirit power flying sword is also directly generated under the control of Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan didn''t intend to reserve too much. He used the ten thousand swords.


    "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!"


    ...


    under the control of Zhang Fan, a flying sword has been arranged according to a specific rule, and now it is also shooting at the huge guardian angel which has not completely dissipated in the distance.


    At this moment, all the people in the temple of light did not react at all.


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    In an instant, the whole guardian angel was directly pierced into a huge sieve by countless flying swords, and then disappeared in front of the sails.


    And with the disappearance of this angel, the great cross in the middle seems to be breaking.


    Let all the people in the temple of light change their faces.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhang Fan was so powerful. The power of the angel generated by the cross array of holy light was at least as powerful as that of the three stars, and even higher, but it was so easily dissolved by it.


    Casaden, please the Bible. Otherwise, we will have no chance in the temple of light. "


    At the same time, at the moment, seeing this situation, Gutin''s face was also very shocked. After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and said to casaden.


    "Yes, the supreme protector."


    He nodded, and then, the light was shining all over his body, and a page of Rune appeared in casaden''s hand.


    All the people in the temple of light are very excited when they see this page of rune, because this is the treasure of their temple of light, the angel Bible.


    Although there is only one page, it is enough for them to light the temple, directly from the distant sky, calling out a real angel''s incarnation.


    "Merciful Lord, your people are suffering now, and your most faithful disciple, casatine, has to disturb you today. Please come down to earth and eliminate all sins."At this moment, casaden is also directly carrying this rune, directly came to the center of the holy light cross array.


    At the same time, for the first time, a strong breath burst out of casaden''s body, and the spiritual power in his body was also madly converging towards the rune paper in his hand.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, they were a little surprised when they opened the sails. They saw that after being activated, the paper was pasted on the huge cross in the middle.


    At the same time, a huge beam of light appears directly in front of the people.

 Chapter 937

    "It''s a good way to cross such a long distance and directly come down to your Dharma body. A fan, you need to pay more attention later. If I am right, the temple of light is asking their guardian angel to come.


    This is the real family of angels. Even if it is placed in the universe, it is a very wonderful group.


    The most powerful patriarch of the family of angels, in the universe, is also absolutely strong.


    The most common two winged angels are those who have reached the starlord realm, and the four winged angels are the star moon realm.


    If there are more than four winged angels, you can''t deal with it even if it''s a sub body. "


    At the moment, feeling the special energy, Xing Lao''s unexpected voice is also directly transmitted, which makes Zhang Fan''s face change.


    "Boom


    At this time, the huge light column completely disappeared. Then, a figure with four wings and a height of about two meters appeared in everyone''s sight.


    From its whole body, the strong breath also erupted directly, which surprised everyone. The strength of this breath, at least, reached the six star level. This is Zhang Fan''s own judgment.


    "Who disturbed my deep sleep?"


    At the same time, at this time, the four winged angel also opened his eyes directly and looked around.


    "Lord angel, we are your most loyal servants. Now, we have encountered a demon that is hard to fight against. Therefore, we have to ask your Dharma body to come. I hope you can eliminate all evil with light."


    At this time, casaden also directly knelt down on the ground, looking at the four winged angel, said directly.


    "The breath here, I think, should be the earth. Thousands of years ago, I remember that I and some of my colleagues came to this planet to preach the light.


    Look at your breath, obviously, all my people.


    Since it is your request, I Noah will help you eliminate the devil and return the world to a bright future


    At the moment, the four winged angel is also feeling the surrounding breath, said out of a voice.


    "It''s just a four winged mongrel. Do you think that your present strength can save you so-called slaves?"


    Hearing what Noah''s angel said, Zhang Fan also directly mocked at the moment.


    "Boldly, you pagan, I will take you down and reform you with light. You can''t insult the great angels. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the four winged angel is also cold at the moment, looking at Zhang Fan and saying.


    "It''s just a Dharma body. If it''s your noumenon coming, I''m not an opponent. However, how much strength can you exert when a conscious Dharma Dharma body comes from such a long distance just by means of a medium?


    Today, I will directly blow you up and let everyone in the temple of light die. "


    "Boom


    With that, Zhang Fan''s whole body, which was the first time, burst out a strong breath. At the same time, starlight sword also appeared in Zhangfan''s body directly.


    Then, with the power of opening the sail, he directly cleaved a sword at the four winged angel Dharma body called Noah.


    Suddenly, a huge blue sword light of tens of feet in size also appeared directly, carrying an unparalleled sharp breath, and went directly to Noah.


    "It''s beyond one''s power to try to challenge the great Noah for a tiny being that has not even reached the starlord realm."


    Seeing the man in front of him, he even attacked himself directly. Noah''s look was also very angry.


    All of a sudden, his hands moved, and the huge cross over the sky was directly under his control and turned into about a meter in size.


    "Holy light cross chop!"


    All of a sudden, the surging force in Noah''s body directly converged towards the cross in his hand, and then, the direct force was directly pushed out against the sail.


    All of a sudden, a cross, which is completely condensed by spiritual power, is shot out directly. Moreover, it is good in the wind and turns into tens of feet in size. It meets the sword light emitted by the sail.


    "Boom


    For the first time, powerful forces also erupted directly.


    In the end, the sails retreated several tens of meters to stabilize his body, while Noah retreated less than 10 meters.


    The gap between the two sides is clear at a glance.


    It''s very exciting to see sardines at the bottom.


    In this case, Zhang Fan is probably not the opponent of the Dharma body of the angel you invited. The temple of light is saved.


    "Yes, it''s a good genius to resist my move without any damage. According to your age, it is estimated that you will be less than 30 years old. Even if it is placed in our family, it can not be ignored.


    In this way, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you kneel down and recognize me as the Lord, I''ll let you go, and I''ll let you be my first servant. After that, I''ll teach you the most powerful martial arts and skills. How about that? "Seeing that the man in front of him did not reach the starlord realm, he resisted his own attack. Noah was also very surprised. At the moment, he also said directly.

 Chapter 938

    "Oh, is it? Do you want me to take charge of your strength? Don''t pee and look in the mirror. As I say, you angels are all hypocrites.


    What''s more, if you were so powerful, how could you have been expelled directly by the strong ones of our earth?


    If you have any means, just use them.


    According to my calculation, you can still exist for about 20 minutes. Don''t continue to boast here. "


    Hearing what Noah said, Zhang Fan also sneered and said.


    "Well, very well, in that case, let me show you what I mean. After I take you in, I will crucify you directly and make you a sinner in the eyes of others forever. "


    At the moment, Noah''s anger seemed to be what he said.


    He didn''t think that the existence of a small earth without reaching the starlord realm had such a strong foundation to threaten him.


    "Boom


    "Holy light cage!"


    Suddenly, Noah''s whole body, directly is once again burst out a strong breath, at the same time, the cross is also directly thrown aside by him, his hands are constantly imprinted.


    In an instant, a huge square golden mask appears directly above the sail, just like a big clock. It is the first time to cover the sails from top to bottom.


    "Whew!"


    However, in this regard, Zhang fan can not easily make it successful. Although I don''t know what kind of attack means this holy light cage is, Zhang Fan is also very clear. Once he is covered by this light shield, he may not be able to escape in a short time.


    At that time, this Noah, it is possible that he will fight against the Titans and the great apes, which is not what he wants to see.


    In an instant, a huge spiritual power lightsaber with the size of 10 meters is directly condensed by the use of spiritual power by the sail.


    Then, under the control of Zhang Fan''s spiritual mind, the so-called holy light cage, which is shrouded in the upward direction, directly shoots out with the peak of the maximum strength.


    "Pooh


    In just a moment, in Noah''s incredible look, he was proud of his method, which was directly penetrated from the center by the spiritual power flying sword, and finally disappeared in the air.


    "Next, it''s my turn."


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In an instant, a pair of flying knives appeared in the whole body of Zhangfan. Then, under the control of Zhangfan, they turned into streamers and shot towards Noah.


    "Boom


    At the same time, Zhang Fan directly releases all his spiritual and mental energy and goes towards Noah''s sea of knowledge.


    This kind of spiritual power also integrates the power of the old star.


    It''s also just in case.


    After all, although Noah is only a part of the body, but its real strength is very strong, naturally, the strength of its soul can not be underestimated.


    If you don''t pay attention, it''s easy to be suppressed if you just rely on Zhang Fan''s own mental strength.


    The first time, under the control of Zhang Fan, a big golden bell appeared directly over Noah''s spiritual consciousness sea.


    Later, Zhang Fan directly used his own mental strength to turn into a huge hammer and smashed it on the clock.


    "Ah... Damn it... You are still a spiritual master."


    Suddenly, Noah directly covered his head and let out a painful roar.


    "Shua!"


    Without much to say, starlight sword appeared in the hands of Zhang Fan.


    The whole body''s strength and ideas are directly attached to the starlight sword.


    Then, facing Noah, who had not yet regained his mind and covered his head, he suddenly chopped his sword in the past.


    Suddenly, the power of bright starlight burst out, at the same time, a mysterious power, also directly enveloped Noah.


    In the incredible look of casaden and others below, Noah immediately stopped in the air, closed his eyes and did not move.


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    And, as if there is an invisible hidden sharp force around Noah, constantly acting on Noah''s body, let it flow out of the golden blood.


    "Pooh


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s spear appeared again. At the first moment, he suddenly threw it at Noah.


    In the end, Noah''s body was directly penetrated by his spear.


    "Ah... Damn it, I will avenge it later!"


    The great pain made Noah wake up directly. After roaring at the sail, Noah turned into a little golden light and disappeared in the air."Hoo..."


    and opening the sail is a relief.


    Although it seems that he won more easily, but that is because he just had the power of the spirit of the star old hand, otherwise, his own spiritual strength may not play a role in Noah.


    This is only one of its sub bodies. If there are several sub bodies at the same time, it is estimated that there is no way to get the temple of light by setting sail.

 Chapter 939

    However, kasatine and others at the bottom, seeing that their most powerful followers in the temple of light were all directly solved by setting sail, one by one, they were unwilling and afraid.


    Now, the temple of light is no longer a powerful means to take, and their fate can be imagined.


    "Casaden, originally, at most, I just intended to abolish your cultivation directly. At least, you can still save one life.


    But, you actually stubbornly regardless of the resistance, then you do not want the monster ruthless.


    All the people in the temple of light, the temple of peace, the temple of wisdom, and the temple of the sea, including the temple master, now I can let you leave. In the future, you can choose to unite and become a good force, or you can be independent.


    But I just hope that you will be able to do your duty and keep your mission in mind.


    Today, the reason why I let you go is also you. Your three temples have always been adhering to the requirements of the old master of the temple of light, and do not mingle with casaden and others.


    Even if it is Athena temple Lord, although obeys orders to act, but I also know that you are also forced helpless.


    I appreciate you very much. If you don''t mind, you can join our Chinese martial arts association or our sword pavilion with wisdom temple.


    Of course, the temple of the sea, and the temple of peace, are the same.


    As for others, you will pay for what you did before.


    Today, the temple of light will truly become history. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also suspended above the temple of light, said aloud.


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, immediately, the masters of the sea temple, the peace temple, and the wisdom Temple all took their own members and went directly to nalandi''s location.


    For the destruction of the temple of light, although their own hearts are not good, but as early as the old temple master is not in, the temple of light has already deteriorated.


    Especially among the three of them, except Athena, because of her own strength and wisdom, had to give up in vain under the threat of casaden, the sea temple and the peace temple had already been pushed into the cold palace by casaden and others.


    Such a temple of light is meaningless to stay.


    As for the other disciples of the temple of light, they all looked at the temple of wisdom, the temple of the sea, and the temple of peace one by one. They were all safe and had some admiration in their hearts.


    "Shua!"


    For the first time, Zhang Fan didn''t have any hesitation. A pair of spiritual lightsabers appeared directly in front of her. Then, under Zhang Fan''s control, she fired directly at all the people in the temple of light.


    In particular, Gutin and Lowell, the sails are flying together.


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    All of a sudden, under the attention of nalandi and others, the temple of light, including Gutin, all died in the hands of Zhang Fan.


    Even those ordinary people, sail is not let go.


    For him, to let go of others is to be irresponsible to the people he cares about. These people will grow up in the future and deal with those people he cares about after he leaves the earth.


    Therefore, Zhang Fan now prefers to turn himself into a god of killing.


    "Athos, you are a good genius, monster. You are the man in the temple of light, and you are also responsible for your unreserved attack on others.


    In the next life, remember to be a kind person. "


    Finally, Zhang Fan also saw Athos. After saying a word to him, the flying sword directly penetrated his chest.


    It can be said that this time, at least tens of thousands of people died in the hands of Zhang Fan.


    But Zhang Fan has no regrets.


    "Two senior students, do you see that? Ah fan avenged you. The temple of light, from today on, has been directly destroyed. You should also close your eyes. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also directly took out Wu Zheng and Xu Qingfeng''s Lingpai and said softly.


    "Woo --"


    for a moment, two breezes emerged directly and revolved around Zhang Fan, as if Wu Zheng and Xu Qingfeng were saying goodbye to Zhang Fan. Finally, they disappeared slowly.


    And sail, at this time, the eyes, has been directly wet by tears.


    "President, there should be their treasure house in the temple of light. You and grandfather Xu should go and look for them. When the time comes, all of them will be put in the martial arts association.


    It''s over. I want to be alone


    At this time, Zhang Fan also landed directly in front of nalandi and Xu Yuan, and said.


    "OK, fan, go ahead."


    Nodding, nalandi sighed and said directly.


    "I know that the rest of you will not be grateful to me, and even many will hate me and think I am a butcher.But this is the oath I made at the beginning. If you want to blame, blame them for their unwise decision.


    The reason why I let you go is that you did not have much sin in the three branches of the temple. All along, they have been doing things according to their own branches.


    In the future, I hope you can keep your original intention unchanged. If you need anything, you can find President narandi, and I will ask them to allocate some resources to you. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also walked in front of the people in the temple of wisdom, sea god and peace temple, and opened his mouth.


    "Whoosh!"


    Then, the figure moved and the sails disappeared in place.


    When Xiaohuo saw Zhang Fan disappear, she took Titan and great ape directly, followed Zhang Fan behind, leaving the location of the temple of light.

 Chapter 940

    As for nalandi and Xu Yuan, watching Zhang Fan disappear at the moment, they all sigh.


    After all, the temple of light, as a powerful existence on the earth for a long time, was easily destroyed by Zhang Fan. It can be said that even they feel all this, as if it happened in a dream.


    However, no matter how to say, the destruction of the temple of light, in fact, their hearts are more happy, especially Xu Yuan, it can be said that Zhang Fan indirectly did what he always wanted to do.


    As for ordinary people in the temple of light, Zhang Fan did not kill all of them directly. After all, no matter how much hatred there is, it is not as bad as the family, especially a group of ordinary people.


    In this regard, it is more appropriate to set sail.


    In any case, in his view, the rest of the ordinary people in the temple of light, in a short period of time, unless they can produce a more powerful existence than he.


    Otherwise, basically, there will be no more than the opportunity to sail.


    Even now, the remaining people, even if they have some hatred for Zhang Fan, dare not say so. Otherwise, what is waiting for them will be a real disaster.


    The remaining three branches of the temple of light, looking at everything in front of them, are actually very complicated.


    After all, they are part of the temple of light, and many of them are old friends.


    Including the existence of the peak of the 24 kings before, several of them were Athena, their masters and the owners of their respective branches.


    However, from the time they united to fight against Zhang Fan, they were already standing on the opposite side of it.


    The ending is conceivable!


    "The three of you, and the three of you who live in the temple of light, are able to survive this time because you have always been adhering to the mission of the temple of light.


    Moreover, it has always been against Gutin''s practice. So, ah fan spared your life.


    After that, you three branch halls can choose to merge together, or you can choose to join our martial arts union or sword Pavilion.


    With your strength, even if you do not have the existence of the earth immortals level, they are comparable to the forces of Qianlong military academy.


    Here, it''s up to you to deal with it. How to say, these are all your classmates. Bury them all well. "


    More than an hour later, after collecting all the important resources from the treasure house of the temple of light, nalandi also came to Athena and other people and made a sound warning.


    Then, nalandi took a deep look at Athena and others, and directly left the place with Xu Yuan.


    All the things, by now, are over.


    From today on, the shrine of light has officially disappeared.


    As for Athena''s choice, whether it''s Zhang Fan or nalandi, in fact, it''s basically explained to them.


    In short, they can''t pretend to be the temple of light.


    ...


    as for setting sail, the figure also appeared on the top of a snow mountain tens of thousands of meters high.


    The Phoenix tailed eagle and the Titan and the great ape are all shrinking their bodies and quietly accompany the sails.


    Because, they can feel that the mood of Zhang Fan is a little low.


    But at the moment, the emotion of opening sail is the same as what they perceive. They don''t know how to describe the present mood.


    Especially this time, tens of thousands of people died in the temple of light in Zhang Fan''s hands. It can be said that in other people''s eyes, Zhang Fan himself has already become an executioner.


    "Mr. Xing, do you think I am doing the right thing today? There may be many innocent people in the temple of light who were killed by me. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also a direct voice to the elder in the Xingyuan debris space.


    "Ha ha, in fact, it is not correct. You have the answer in your own mind. I told you a long time ago that every warrior and every step of promotion is against the heaven.


    Thinking of getting more powerful forces to protect their most important relatives and friends, some costs are inevitable.


    Killing is one of them.


    It can be said that every strong man, before he really grows up, is all out of the sea of corpses and blood. In their life, sometimes, they may unintentionally kill some innocent people.


    However, to be lenient to others is to be irresponsible to yourself.


    Just like what you do today, in my opinion, although you can make your own judgment at a critical moment.


    But, you have to know, can you guarantee that none of those who have been spared their lives by you must have no hatred towards you?


    In particular, when you leave the earth in the future, there is no return to earth in a short period of time. Correspondingly, once some people want to deal with your family and friends, what should you do?It can be said that you are now, to a large extent, you are also making trouble for yourself by letting these people go.


    But since it''s like your choice, I won''t say much.


    However, you should also remember that a real strong man with a soft heart is absolutely unacceptable. Otherwise, if you don''t pay attention, you will regret all your life. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the old star also laughed and said his own ideas.

 Chapter 941

    Hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan also fell into silence directly.


    However, Zhang Fan did not regret that he had let go of the temple of wisdom, the temple of peace and the temple of the sea.


    After all, some people don''t die. Killing blindly can not completely solve the problem.


    Europe, in particular, still needs a good force to protect. If all the people in the temple of light are killed directly and completely, the final outcome of the European continent is estimated to be that it can only be captured by other sea monsters, and even the threat of land monsters cannot be solved.


    After all, not every place has the means of setting sail or Hades to directly control powerful monsters.


    "No matter what I do, I always follow my heart. At least, in my opinion, today''s decision is correct.


    Of course, the temple of light is outside, and there are also some warriors who have relations with casaden and others, who are responsible for guarding the coastal areas.


    I hope they can understand their current situation, which is the last and only chance I give them. "


    Having figured out these, Zhang Fan also became extremely firm, looking at the distance and saying.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s good to understand these. In your own heart, set up a rule that can make you become extremely firm all the time. For your promotion, especially in the aspect of mood, the effect is very great.


    Now, there are powerful monsters on your earth that you can''t fight now. I think it''s time for you to close down again and attack starlord.


    With your talent and physical quality, perhaps, a breakthrough will directly be able to condense at least three stars in a row.


    At that time, after you have stabilized your realm, you will be able to directly join with the third Star source fragment. At that time, your power may also be able to reach the later stage of starlord realm.


    At least, we have a certain assurance of the special monster that appeared before the confrontation. "


    Hear Zhang Fan said, star old also is direct remind way.


    "When I''ve arranged what I''m doing, I''ll just shut up."


    Hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan also nodded.


    "Little fire, little Kim, let''s go."


    After that, Zhang Fan left the place with the Phoenix tailed eagle and the Titan and the great ape, and rushed to the location of Gulan college.


    He had not seen his parents for a long time.


    Moreover, he did not get together with his friends for a long time. Before he closed down, he also had time.


    ...


    more than an hour later, Zhang Fan went directly to Gulan college. As for Titan, great ape and Phoenix tailed eagle, they directly entered the space of Star source debris.


    With the guidance of the old star, it can be said that the speed of ascension of Phoenix tailed eagle and Titan and great ape has been increased. Compared with before, I don''t know how much.


    Before Zhang Fan, I also knew that the place where my parents lived now was Gu Lan''s new house where I used to live with Hong lie.


    Moreover, because of Zhang Fan''s relationship, it can be said that Zhang Fan''s parents'' treatment in Gulan college is not comparable to that of the elders.


    With the help of a large number of natural materials and earth treasures, Zhang Fan''s parents, at present, have also reached the strength of Zang Fu state.


    This is enough for Zhang Fan to feel very satisfied.


    After all, their parents have no talent for cultivation.


    It''s very easy to live more than 100 years old with our own help.


    In particular, Xing Lao and Zhang Fan said before that if the tree of life in the debris space of the Star source can bear fruit, even the lowest level of life fruit, ordinary people can take it, and it will directly increase the life span of more than 100000 years.


    Even in the universe, there are even more powerful natural materials and earth treasures. If ordinary people take them, they can exist for millions, tens of thousands of years, or even 100 million years.


    Basically, it''s about immortality.


    "Mom and Dad, your strength is almost the same now. It will have a great impact on your body if you enhance it by force.


    After that, I will specially arrange you to take a special medicine bath regularly. At most, a few months is enough to change your body to a certain extent. At that time, you will be able to continue to advance towards the realm of martial spirit, and even hope to cultivate to the realm of martial spirit.


    Of course, because you have some disadvantages in martial arts talent, so the speed will be slower. However, as long as you can practice, your son and I have a way to make you strong directly.


    I don''t want to see you old early. Your son will take you to travel the whole universe. We will stay together forever


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is sitting on the sofa of Gu Lan''s new residence, holding his mother Shen Qiong''s hand and saying firmly on his face.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, we are very satisfied now that we can practice. This feeling of endless strength every day is much easier than when I was young.We know that you are very powerful now, but we both don''t know nothing.


    Now, the safety of the whole earth, can be said, is tied to a fan you a person''s shoulder, to tell the truth, your parents and I have always felt very owed to you, because, we always do not know how to care about you, to help you.


    The only thing we can do is to look forward to your success and safety every day. At the same time, we try our best not to let you worry too much about us.


    The cost of the method you just mentioned must not be small. At present, the improvement of your strength is the guarantee. After everything is over, if you put forward it, your mother and I will not refuse it. "


    Looking at his son, Zhang Shun also said directly at the moment.

 Chapter 942

    Although, he was very moved in his heart, after all, his son''s heart, the most concerned about them are the two.


    In particular, their son''s achievements now, it can be said, let them all feel very proud.


    However, during their stay in Gulan college, they also learned a lot from Gulan''s website and other students.


    Now, the threat of the whole earth and land has been basically solved, but the biggest problem is the threat of sea monsters.


    The area of the sea area is much larger than that of the land. In particular, the sea area has always been a place that human beings can not get involved in. Even in the era of the revival of the earth''s aura more than 100 years ago, it can be said that human exploration of the sea area is still less than 10%.


    No one knows what is hidden in it.


    In particular, they also know that there are two very powerful terror monsters in the sea area. Even with their son''s strength, they are not rivals. This makes Zhang Fan and Shen Qiong understand that their son has been under great pressure during this period of time.


    "Yes, ah fan, what your father said is what I want to tell you. On our side, you don''t have to worry too much. We are very satisfied with our life now.


    You can take good care of yourself. If you have solved the threat of the sea area, we can talk about it no later. Although we are your parents, we should do what others think is right, but at such a critical time, we should set an example and not drag you down. "


    Zhang Fan''s mother, Shen Qiong, is also holding Zhang Fan''s hand at this time, and then said.


    "I said Mom and Dad, you want too much. The effect of the bath is almost the same as that of me, but it only needs a little improvement.


    This thing, to me, is like you usually give me pocket money.


    So, don''t worry about slowing down my training speed.


    Moreover, if your physical strength can be increased and your strength has been constantly improved, to be honest, I can also relax a lot in my heart.


    There are some things that I can''t tell you now. I''m afraid you will think more. But the stronger you are, the better it will be for me. "


    It can be said that Zhang Fan was deeply moved by what his parents said. However, it is precisely because of this that Zhang Fan has always felt that he owes his parents too much.


    For a long time, he has always been constantly improving himself. Even now, he has become the first person in the world. However, with the existence of Xing Lao, he has never taken the initiative to help his parents. It can be said that it is an act of filial piety for Zhang Fan, who has always had strong self-esteem.


    "Well, if that''s the case, we won''t say anything. But, no matter what, it''s about you. "


    Hearing what his son said, Zhang Fan finally nodded.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan''s personality, sometimes, to a certain extent, is inherited from him, which is stubborn.


    Once you decide something, you will not change it easily. Otherwise, you will feel that it is not smooth in your mind. After thinking about it, Zhang Shun also agreed directly.


    "Hey, I knew you would agree. After that, I will arrange it myself. "


    Hearing his father''s approval, Zhang Fan is relieved and excited at the same time.


    In this way, the prescription given by xinglao, which can transform ordinary people''s bodies to a certain extent, so that they can gradually catch up with martial arts practitioners, can play a role.


    "Ah fan, this is the time when the situation is most dangerous. If you are not guarding the coastal areas, why do you want to come back? Have you solved the threat there directly? "


    At this time, Zhang Shun also looks at Zhang Fan with a puzzled look and asks.


    Shen Qiong was also looking at her son at this time, and her look was full of doubts.


    "This time I come back, I intend to close down for a period of time and try to break through to a higher level. For the time being, there won''t be any big movement on the other side of the sea. Those two powerful supreme level monsters should not fight for a short time.


    I think, just take advantage of this period of time, directly to breakthrough, so that no matter what happens, I have the strength to solve. "


    Hearing his father''s question, Zhang Fan also answered directly.


    "So it is. However, I know that you are in a better state now than President binarandi.


    This time, once a breakthrough is made, I think it will directly reach the legendary xingjue realm? "


    Nodding, Zhang Shun also looked at Zhang Fan, and then asked.


    "Yes, it is the starlord realm, which is also a universal realm of the whole universe. Of course, I can only try this time. After all, although I am now the peak of the earth immortals, but my own accumulation in this realm of time, is not very long.And starlord realm, even if placed in the universe, is also a good existence, even if I am not sure.


    However, now, the earth''s crisis has not been lifted. In any case, I will try my best. If a breakthrough can be made, I am confident that the threat in the sea area will be completely solved. "


    Hearing what his parents said, Zhang Fan also answered directly.

 Chapter 943

    "Mm-hmm, no matter what, when we break through, we must be careful. But I know that it is very difficult and even risky for a warrior of your level to break through a little bit. "


    Zhang Shun also nodded and said directly.


    "By the way, mom and Dad, there is one thing I want to ask for your opinions. I''m selfish about this matter. However, I''m still in a state of hesitation, and I don''t know what to do."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at his parents and said directly.


    After that, Zhang Fan is to tell his parents everything about him and Sawyer.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good thing. It''s normal that my son is so excellent and girls like it. If in the past, perhaps we would have made you more specific, but this time is different, especially if you and Sawyer like each other, that''s enough.


    As for Ruyan and Qianqian, maybe, this matter will make them have a certain resentment. However, Qianqian and I have said before, that is, she and Ruyan both understand that you are such a genius, just the two of them, are not sure to fully possess.


    It''s not that they''re not confident, it''s because you''re growing so fast.


    Of course, they love your people, so, in the future, you can have a place in your heart that belongs to them.


    But, this time, mom also wants to remind you, including Sawyer, three is enough, no more, there is no need.


    Even if you meet more talented, amazing and like girls in the universe, you should think more about their feelings.


    Men''s playfulness, this is the general nature, no one can change, but, there should be some principles, but can not be missing. What''s more, the three of them are very excellent girls. You can''t let them down.


    Otherwise, I''d rather not have you as a son. "


    Hearing what her son said, Shen Qiong also said with a smile. Finally, her face became very serious, especially when her voice just dropped, she glared at Zhang Shun, which made Zhang Shun confused.


    It''s the son''s business, not that he wants to marry another wife himself. It can be said that Zhang Shun''s look, at the moment, is a little confused.


    "Mm-hmm, I know. Parents, you should have a rest first. After me, I have to leave for a period of time to find a safe and suitable place to make a breakthrough.


    Whether I succeed or not, I will be back soon. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said to his parents.


    Then, after having lunch with his parents, Zhang Fan went to narandi and other people to talk about things, and left Gulan college directly.


    To break through the xingjue realm, the first thing you need is to absorb enough power from the sky, and then convert the spiritual power in your body into the power of the sky.


    At that time, directly through the force of the stars, in accordance with the special trajectory of the movement, condense star marks, which is officially become a strong star.


    And where to absorb the power of the stars is better, of course, the higher the place, the better.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s figure directly appears on Mount Qomolangma, which is also the highest peak of the earth at present. Because of the recovery of the earth''s aura and the compression of the earth''s crust, the height of Mount Qomolangma has directly increased from 8000 meters before to 12000 meters.


    This height, ordinary people, even today''s earth, many people''s physical strength is much stronger than before, want to come up, all need to rely on very powerful equipment.


    But it only takes a moment to set sail.


    "This is a very good position. Not only is the spiritual power very strong, but also, at this height, if I want to run" Xuantian phage Ling Jue "with all my strength, and then to a certain extent, activate the Star source debris space. The power of the coming star sky is definitely more abundant than I imagined."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan felt the situation of capping and said directly.


    "Mm-hmm, the force of the stars, also known as the force of the stars, is the aggregation of the four forces from all the dead stars in the universe.


    With your current body strength, I will actively cooperate with you and stimulate the source debris space to a certain extent. In this way, the force of the sky will continue to converge towards you.


    However, at the beginning, some pain is inevitable, after all, the star power tank, that is not ordinary people can bear.


    Even, many people, directly under the strong impact of the force of the stars, will be directly driven out of their wits, even their bodies will collapse.


    Fortunately, your body strength is transformed by the power of the stars, and assisted by "the dark sky swallows the spirit". Even compared with those who are born with strong constitution in the universe, you are not inferior, but you don''t have to worry too much.


    Now, get ready and start to break through starlord. "


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also directly transmitted, let Zhang Fan is also a spirit of awe.

 Chapter 944

    As for what Mr. Xing said, he had already reminded Zhang Fan when he fused the second Star source fragment before opening the sail.


    Although the existence of "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" and the help of xinglao, Zhang Fan''s mental state of cultivation has met the requirements.


    However, from the earth immortals, breakthrough to xingjue state, mood is on the one hand, the power of the stars into the body, is to let everyone worry.


    In particular, Zhangfan itself integrates the Star source fragments. Once the breath of the Star source bursts out, those forces of the star sky will directly follow and converge towards Zhangfan crazily.


    If you can''t make it, it''s very likely that Zhang Fan will be hurt.


    However, for their own plan, no matter how difficult it is, Zhang Fan will not give up.


    As long as it is able to break through the xingjue realm, after that, everything will become relatively smooth.


    Moreover, he himself has "Xuantian phage lingjue", with the help of xinglao. If this can''t be broken through, he can directly crash to death.


    "Xiaohuo, Xiaojin, you two are around me to help protect the Dharma. Anyone near here, or any monster, except those familiar with it, will be driven away by me. If you don''t listen to the dissuasion, you can also do it at will.


    My breakthrough this time, is very important, can''t have any distractions, so, it''s up to you. "


    After taking out a cushion, Zhang Fan also sat cross legged directly on it, and at the same time, it was the first time to watch the Phoenix tailed eagle and the Titan and the great ape.


    "Yes, master, we will never let anything disturb you."


    At the command of Zhang Fan, the Phoenix tailed eagle and the great ape spoke in the same voice.


    Nodding, sail is to quickly let themselves into a stable state.


    As for the Phoenix tailed eagle and the Titan ape, they were careful to stay about 300 meters away from the sail.


    It can be said that with crested eagle and Titan, no one or monster will take the initiative to die.


    Five minutes later, the sails were in full composure.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s attention is highly concentrated. At the same time, his body''s "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" is also in the first time, which is directly in full swing. The strong breath is directly emanating from Zhang Fan''s whole body.


    The rich golden light completely covers the sails. From a distance, it looks like a sun, which is very dazzling.


    At this time, it is close to evening, the sky is gradually darkening.


    At this time, Zhang Fan, because part of the spirit liquid in his own spirit pool, has been transformed into the force of the stars. Therefore, when Zhang Fan tries to release his breath.


    All of a sudden, the whole sky seemed to tremble for a moment, and then, a little bit of the force of the sky, directly from the middle of the universe, towards the location of the sail.


    From a distance, it seems like a meteor shower, gorgeous.


    "Mom, you see, there is a meteor shower, so beautiful, I want to make a wish."


    "Wow, what a beautiful meteor shower."


    "Write it down quickly. This kind of scene has not appeared for hundreds of years."


    At the moment, because of the sail, the strange scene in the sky has also attracted many people''s attention.


    "Hehe, it turns out that a fan has come to zhumurang wasp. However, how long this is to enable the power of the stars to converge towards him actively. This ability is really unexpected.


    For example, up to now, we can only absorb a little bit of star power from some meteorites. Even so, the level of one''s spiritual power has been greatly improved. "


    At the moment, in the base outside Gulan college, several figures are also suspended in the air, staring at the direction of Zhang Fan, it is narandi and others.


    Now, looking at the movement in the sky, nalandi also said with a smile.


    Although it looks relaxed, there is still a trace of envy in nalandi''s look, which can''t be covered up.


    After all, the power of the stars is what all the earth immortals need most. However, up to now, their own strength has not met the requirements, and they can not take the initiative to lead the force of the stars towards them.


    Most importantly, even nalandi himself can not absorb too much of the force of the stars for the time being, otherwise, it is easy for his body to bear it directly.


    Therefore, the earth on the earth of the strong, basically, a lot of time is constantly strengthening their own physical strength.


    Only when the strength of one''s body increases, can he begin to absorb the power of the stars and transform the spiritual power in his body into the force of the sky.


    It''s a very long process.


    Now, nalandi himself has only completed less than one fifth of the time, and this one fifth alone has taken nalandi a full 30 years.However, for example, Xu Yuan, who had just broken through to the earth immortals, could not have contacted or directly absorbed the power of the stars when their own strength did not reach the later stage of the earth immortals tour.


    Otherwise, it is to install a nuclear bomb in your body. If you don''t pay attention, it is likely to destroy everything directly.

 Chapter 945

    Now, just for a short period of time, setting sail can directly trigger such a huge force in the sky. It can be said that all people who know the situation are deeply shocked in their hearts.


    "I hope that a fan''s breakthrough this time will go smoothly. The spiritual power will be completely transformed into the power of the stars, and it will also transform into the trace of the sky. All of these will cost a lot.


    Especially now, the most important force in the sky is the most terrible


    At nalandi''s side, Xu Yuan is also worried at the moment.


    "Ha ha, I think your worries are unnecessary. In my opinion, a fan will succeed this time. Don''t forget ah fan''s character.


    For him, it is not easy for him to do something without complete assurance.


    We should now think, after a fan breakthrough, will become a few star barons, strength will reach what level? "


    Hearing what they said, Qin Feng also laughed and said.


    After hearing what Qin Feng said, nalandi and Xu Yuan all nodded and looked forward to.


    ...


    at the same time, at this moment, far away from the top of Mount Everest, a large amount of force from the starry sky is converging towards the sail, and finally, it turns into a huge light column, covering Zhangfan completely.


    The reason why this happens is because of the source debris.


    Just now, the old star directly attracted the original force of the Star source fragments, just like his son felt his mother. Suddenly, all the forces of the starry sky floating in the universe were directly converging towards the sail.


    And this kind of effect, is the sail oneself did not think of.


    "Ah..."


    at this moment, with the force of the stars pouring into the body, Zhang Fan couldn''t help but let out a cry of pain.


    And this kind of pain, full of more than an hour, before gradually stabilized.


    At the moment, the spirit of the pool is also assimilated into the higher level of the space.


    This process is long and requires a lot of patience.


    Unknowingly, a month has already passed away, and Zhang Fan, under the pouring of a large amount of star power, the spirit liquid in the body, including the spirit liquid in the spirit pool, has already been completely transformed into the white liquid star power.


    Even every cell in his body has been directly filled by the strong force of the stars.


    This means that the first stage of Zhang Fan''s breakthrough from the earth immortals to xingjue realm is officially over. After that, the second stage is that the spirit pool is directly broken, and the elixir field is transformed into the elixir space. At the first time, the Star source fragment space is used to replace the Dantian space.


    It seems simple, but it is difficult to do. It can be said that even those who put forward suggestions are not sure about this step.


    However, as long as it can be successful, it will be of great help to set sail.


    "A fan, in the next stage, you can directly transform the space of Dantian. At the moment of the formation of Dantian space, I will directly control the Star source debris space to replace your Dantian space, that is to say, let both sides directly integrate together.


    In this way, you will be able to control your own star source debris space just like a normal warrior controls his own Dantian space


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also directly transmitted, let Zhang Fan also know that the next is the beginning of a real test for himself.


    He is also the first warrior in history to try to replace his own Dantian space with Star source debris space.


    At the first time, Zhang Fan is fully absorbed in transferring his attention to the spirit pool.


    Because, next, if you want to turn into a Dantian space, you have to let the spirit pool slowly break apart, and finally, use your own strong power to change it.


    And the power of the spirit pool at the moment of breaking up can be said that even if the sails themselves are not sure how to bear.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also fully operating the "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution". The force of the starry sky generated in his body directly wrapped all the meridians around the elixir field. Even, the whole Dantian was directly covered by the power of the stars, forming a layer after layer of defense.


    At this time, the power of the stars in the spirit pool was about to slowly fill up the whole space of the spirit pool.


    With the passage of time, a force of stars, under the careful control of Zhang Fan, converges towards the pool of spirits.


    "Boom


    An hour later, the spirit pool space in Zhangfan Dantian was completely filled by the force of the stars. Finally, it was like a balloon. It exceeded the limit, and directly began to appear cracks and burst apart.


    The powerful force, as if it were a nuclear bomb directly exploding in the body, and even the layers of defense arranged by the sails were broken at this moment.Fortunately, Zhang Fan''s physical strength is incomparable even with the blood of the Titan. Finally, the success of holding up the spirit pool broken apart this force.


    When the spirit pool was broken, it was the first time in the feeling of setting sail that one of the mysterious forces, like its own source, directly shrouded. Finally, it slowly released it and spread the whole elixir field.

 Chapter 946

    Now that we have successfully stopped the broken power of the spirit pool, what we need to do next is naturally to find a way to transform the elixir field into the elixir space.


    And that special source of strength is the most important point.


    At the moment, this source of power, as if with a kind of ability to create everything, is directly like a light shield, covering the whole Dantian space.


    And the strong star power in the Dantian space is also directly under the influence of this force, slowly converging.


    This process is very long. After all, the formation of Dantian space is just like creating a new world. Any carelessness may lead to direct collapse.


    Another month went by directly. Finally, with Xing Lao''s reminding and Zhang Fan''s careful efforts, the Dantian space was formally formed.


    In fact, it is equivalent to an enlarged version of the spirit pool space. The only difference is that the spirit pool space can only accommodate the power of the stars. The Dantian space can accommodate all things, even the living body, directly.


    If the spirit pool is compared to a death star, then the Dantian space is equivalent to a life planet, which is incomparable between the two sides.


    "A fan, be careful. Next, I need your cooperation.


    After a while, you should shift all your attention to the source debris space. To put it simply, you should control the source debris space silently in your heart. In this way, I have the power to transfer the source debris space directly.


    After all, you are the real master of the astral debris space. When your mind releases the command, to a certain extent, it can also affect the astral debris space.


    To put it bluntly, it is equivalent to authorization.


    I have to have your real master''s authorization to drive astral debris space.


    When the Star source debris space moves to the Dantian, you must control your own Dantian space with all your strength, wrap the Star source debris space, and use your own strength to find a way to combine the two sides together.


    Of course, because the level of Star source debris space is much better than that of Dantian space, the final result of Dantian space is to be assimilated by Star source debris space.


    When it''s all over, you''ll find out what''s going on, and it''ll surprise you. "


    At this time, the old star''s serious voice also came directly, let Zhang Fan''s face become very dignified.


    Because, he knows, the next is the most critical moment, can not have any carelessness, otherwise, a bad, Dantian space damage, not to say, Star source debris space may also be affected to a certain extent.


    "I''m ready, old star. Let''s go."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "Boom


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s answer, the first time, the old star directly released his powerful soul power to cover the whole space of the Star source debris.


    Because of the authorization of Zhang Fan, it can be said that the control of the Star source debris space is much stronger than before.


    In the sight of Zhang Fan, you can see that the whole body of the Star source debris space is covered by a colorful light emitting a strong breath.


    "Shua!"


    Then, this colorful light, directly is a little toward the opening of the Dantian space, gradually moving.


    When all the power of the spirit of the old star broke out, the Phoenix tailed eagle and the Titan ape, who were in charge of the guard, just couldn''t help but stagger and sat down on the ground.


    The breath just now was so powerful that both of them felt that their life and death were in the moment of each other.


    It can be said that, to this moment, they really understand, has been teaching them the old man, how terrible.


    Even when the power of the spirit of the old star broke out, all the monsters and human beings could not help but lie down and kneel on the ground one by one. Their looks were full of horror.


    Among these people, there are many powerful warriors. Most of them came here slowly after feeling the movement here.


    Among them, nalandi and the Lord of Hades, Yan Ping, all stayed here.


    Because it''s close to the sail here, and the power of the stars is very strong, they are the only two strong people in the late stage of earth immortals who can absorb the power of the sky. Naturally, they don''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    It can be said that during this period of time, the power of the stars absorbed by the two people was enough to top the harvest of the previous ten years, which benefited them a lot.


    However, the vast pressure just now, even the two of them, were not able to resist at all. This also made them understand that there were amazing secrets in the sails that they did not understand.


    At the same time, it was the first time for Yan to calm down his mind.After that, Yan Ping did not dare to offend Zhang Fan.


    A few days later, under the control of xinglao, the Star source debris space also slowly entered the Dantian space where the sails were opened.


    And the first time, the Star source debris space is under the control of the old star, releasing the power of the origin, and starting to really and sail the Dantian space, gradually integrated together.


    This time, it took ten days.


    "Boom


    At this moment, with the explosion of a strong breath around Zhang Fan''s body, the Dantian space is officially assimilated by the Star source debris space, and the two sides really become one.


    That is to say, from now on, the Star source debris space directly replaces the Dantian space.

 Chapter 947

    "A fan, this time, it consumes a lot of soul power. Next, I estimate that I need to sleep for at least one or two years. During this period, you must be more careful.


    Especially in the face of the sea situation, not enough assurance, easy not to personal danger.


    Next, you can begin to transform the mark of the star sky. It depends on your creation that you can form a few star marks. "


    At this time, some tired voice of the old star was also directly introduced into Zhang Fan''s mind, which made Zhang Fan look guilty.


    It can be said that this time''s consumption is definitely more than that of any time in the past.


    According to the old star and himself, each consumption, at most, will sleep for a month to three months, which will be able to fully recover.


    This time, it will take a few years directly. I think, the soul power of xinglao will consume a lot.


    "Mr. star, it''s bothering you."


    Zhang Fan is also feeling a little depressed at the moment.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry. If you can directly transform into four star marks, it means that you have entered the middle stage of xingjue realm, and the third Star source fragment can be directly fused.


    When you succeed in merging, I will be able to recover


    Feeling the emotion of Zhang Fan, Xing Lao also directly said with a smile.


    "I know, star old, this time, no matter what, I will transform at least four star tracks, and then merge the Star source fragments, so that you can recover directly."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan''s look is also becoming very firm.


    Later, under Zhang Fan''s conscious observation, he also saw that the old star in the debris space of the Star source changed into a colorful light and disappeared in the original place.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan has not yet observed the changes in all aspects of her body, including the debris space of the source.


    Because there is a final process to break through the starlord realm, that is, to transform into the trace of the starry sky.


    A star mark is a star Baron, which can initially adapt to the invasion of the void turbulence.


    The two star marks are the two star nobility. By analogy, there are nine ranks. Each promotion of a rank will increase its combat power, spiritual strength, mental power, and understanding power. Only when you cultivate to the nine star rank, can you completely ignore the influence of the void turbulence.


    After that, it is the realm of stars and moon.


    Generally speaking, the realm of the stars and the moon is basically the absolute strong one in luanyu Star City, and its status is almost the same as that of the earth immortals on earth today.


    "When the trace of the star changes, the source debris space will also change to a certain extent, and the scope of the whole source debris space will become more huge."


    At the moment, she whispered to herself.


    Then, direct is the first time to close his eyes, and then, directly is the full operation of "Xuantian phage lingjue", releasing his most powerful breath.


    All of a sudden, a force of stars, again toward the sail convergence and go.


    Just now, Zhang Fan took a simple look at his own source debris space, and found that its size is about 100 kilometers around the front and back.


    And if you want to condense the first trace of the starry sky, according to Zhang Fan''s calculation, the force absorbed by the star sky may be much more than before.


    At this moment, in the sky, the force of the stars is directly transformed into a star light column of several meters thick to cover Zhang Fan. Then, under the influence of Zhang Fan''s own "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", a stream of the most pure force of the star sky directly converges to his own star source fragment space.


    A week later, Zhang Fan''s eyebrows directly showed the first trace of the starry sky, which also means that Zhang Fan has really entered xingjue realm.


    As for the strength of xingjue realm, it can be said that the strength of one''s own body is felt by Zhang Fan now, which is also very obvious.


    Now, according to Zhang Fan''s estimation, his own strength now is at least ten times higher than before.


    If Zhang Fan was at the peak of the earth''s immortals, it could fight against the strong of the two or even three-star Jue realm under all the explosions. Now, at least, it is also the strong one who can fight against the four-star or even the five-star jue-jing.


    In particular, with Zhang Fan''s breakthrough, the total amount of his own mental and mental strength has been expanded again, which can be said to be at least ten times as much as before. This is what makes Zhang Fan feel most satisfied.


    It''s no wonder that the star Master said before that the real star Baron is strong enough to deal with many warriors at the peak of the earth immortals at the same time.


    The reason why he was able to deal with the Phoenix tailed eagle and the Titan ape at the top of the earth''s immortals was that he was able to deal with the Phoenix tailed eagle and the Titan great ape because of the sudden attack of his own spiritual mind. Besides, the Phoenix tailed eagle and the Titan giant ape did not transform into human form and cultivate skills and martial arts. Even, they only reached the Star Kingdom and did not inhale in their own body How much star power can we accept.


    However, Zhang Fan is very satisfied with his physical condition.Moreover, in the feeling of setting sail, the strength in his body is enough to support him to continue to transform into a star track.


    Without much thought, the first time, Zhang Fan is once again into the state of transformation of the star track.

 Chapter 948

    Time flies. In a flash, three months is the past again.


    At this time, the power of Zhang Fan''s body used to transform the trace of the stars is also consumed for the time being.


    After all, although the power of the starry sky is endless, the farther the distance is, the more time it takes to gather towards the sail.


    However, in any case, today''s sail is directly able to control their own body, directly into the universe in the sky.


    The general empty turbulence can not affect the sail too much.


    And Zhang Fan himself also found that he was now entering the starry sky, just like a fish into the sea, which was very comfortable.


    If someone stays by Zhang Fan''s side, they can see that there are four traces in a row at the center of the eyebrows of Zhang Fan, which are also shining from time to time.


    Obviously, after such a long time of hard work, the ultimate success is the transformation of four stars, directly into the middle of xingjue realm.


    And this kind of strength, according to the understanding before Zhang Fan, can be said, put in Luan Yu Star, is also a good strong.


    If Zhang fan can transform into nine star tracks, it can be said that he can exert all his strength, and even to a certain extent, be able to fight against the strong stars and moon realm.


    "Boom


    Standing up directly, suddenly, the strong breath is directly emanating from the whole body of the sail, and the thick ice and snow accumulated on the body is also directly cracked at the moment.


    "Xiaojin, Xiaohuo, it''s hard for you two."


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the Titans and great apes and Phoenix tailed Eagle coming to his side, and said directly.


    "Master, this is what we should do. By the way, master, there are a lot of strong human beings gathered under the mountain. Before, nalandi, who came up to explain to us, said that it was here, which could play a good role in their breakthrough.


    One day of practice is enough to top the previous ten days.


    Therefore, the two of us think that they have a good relationship with you, that is, they did not drive them directly


    At this time, the Phoenix tailed Eagle also looked at Zhang Fan and said directly.


    "Ha ha, it''s normal. There are so many stars around me. This is what President narandi dreamed of before.


    What''s more, when I break through, the breath that I send out all over my body can easily make some powerful warriors feel something.


    This time, I think, the biggest changes should be the two of you.


    I know that you two have absorbed a lot of star power in my breakthrough period.


    Now, if you are not my opponent


    Hearing what the Phoenix tailed Eagle said, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "Haha, as you often said before, that is, fat water does not flow into the field. Such a good promotion opportunity, we two naturally do not want to miss.


    What''s more, he told us that if you want to transform into a human form, you need a lot of physical strength and other requirements.


    Because the two of us have no orthodox inheritance, we can only complete the process of transformation into human form by transforming the form into the Dan.


    Therefore, we don''t want to miss any promotion opportunities.


    Most of all, we don''t want to be too far away from you, but we intend to accompany you to travel through the universe forever. "


    Titan giant ape at this time is also leakage of their own white teeth, said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you two are more and more human now, especially in the tone of speaking. Good. I''m glad you two are so motivated.


    After that, you can''t get rid of your control directly.


    In this way, when you turn into human beings, I will release the control directly. In fact, I had no choice but to control you at the beginning.


    After all, my strength at that time was not enough. If there were no restrictions on you, the destructive power of your own would be unimaginable for the ball humans.


    I hope you don''t hate me. At least, I can guarantee that you are treated like your relatives. In the future, I will continue to think of ways to improve your strength.


    Even it is possible to directly make you the most powerful being in the universe. "


    Hearing what Titan and great ape said, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, master, since we followed you, our strength has improved a lot faster than before.


    Before, humans and our monsters are in a hostile relationship, master, you control us, that is also forced.


    Originally, we thought this life would be over. After all, depending on what we have done before, we can''t tell you how you will torture us.


    However, with the two years of getting along with each other, master, you have no need to say to us. Anyway, I, Titan and great ape, only recognize you in this lifeHearing what Zhang Fan said, the great ape patted his chest and said in a voice.


    "Master, so am I


    The Phoenix tailed Eagle also followed.


    And to hear the promise of Titan, great ape and Phoenix tailed eagle, I felt very happy in my heart.


    At least, in his opinion, he can harvest the loyalty of Titans, great apes and crested eagles, better than anything else.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    For the first time, opening a sail directly removes the soul seal of Titan and great ape and Phoenix tailed eagle, which makes Titan and crested Eagle look very excited.


    "From now on, you are free. Of course, if you are willing to follow me, I will definitely regard you as the most important partner in life and never give up.


    Of course, if you don''t want to, you can go back to your nest. I promise you, as long as you don''t take the initiative to hurt human beings, you will never be attacked. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at the Titan, the great ape and the Phoenix tailed eagle, and said directly.

 Chapter 949

    In fact, setting sail was considered a year ago when the control of Titans, great apes and crested Eagles could be lifted directly.


    In his opinion, the Phoenix tailed eagle and the Titan ape will go to the universe with him in the future, and identity is the most important partner.


    At the beginning, I controlled them for the sake of the safety of human beings on earth.


    However, now, their own strength is strong enough. In addition, the performance of Titans, great apes and Phoenix tailed Eagle has been very good. Naturally, in order to maintain the close relationship between the two sides, it is inevitable to remove the soul seal directly.


    In particular, Titans, great apes and crested eagles have not shown their desire for freedom, but, like a normal human being, who doesn''t want freedom?


    "Thank you, master."


    "Thank you, master."


    But for their master suddenly released the control directly, it can be said that Titan, great ape and Phoenix tailed eagle can not understand for a time, but in any case, their hearts are very happy.


    Now, they feel more relaxed all over their bodies.


    Suddenly, it is also the first time to thank Zhang Fan.


    "Xiaojin, Xiaohuo, it was helpless to control you before. Today, I give you absolute freedom. No matter what choice you make, I will always support you.


    Of course, during this period, I think the star old man also told you about some things in the universe.


    Your strength may be very strong on earth, but if you look at the whole universe, to be honest, it is not enough.


    And if you don''t mind and believe me, you can always follow me, and then I will go to the universe.


    I can''t promise you anything about your future, but I can promise you that no matter what happens to me, no matter how much my strength is promoted, you are the most important to me.


    I will always try to improve your strength.


    In the future, maybe you will have a real atavism, even more powerful than your ancestors. "


    Looking at the Titan, the great ape and the Phoenix tailed eagle, Zhang Fan is also a direct commitment.


    "Master, both of us are very happy that you can take control of us directly. To tell you the truth, when we were just under your control, our mood was actually very angry. However, master, your control means are too powerful, which has been imperceptibly changing our ideas, so that we dare not have any resistance.


    And so many years of getting along with each other, we also have a basic understanding of the host. At least we can know that we are very important in the host''s mind.


    Especially the master, you taught us the secret skill of changing the size of the body, and even tried to refine the shape elixir to help us transform the shape. No matter what great harvest the host has, as long as it can help our strength, you will not hesitate to let us take it directly.


    Since then, we have decided to follow you forever.


    As you said, we also have our own purpose, that is to make our own strength more and more powerful.


    And we also yearn for leaving the earth and going to the universe. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the Titan and the Phoenix tailed eagle looked at each other and said directly. They looked very firm.


    "Yes, master, we are willing to be with you all the time, even if you release our control."


    The Phoenix tailed Eagle also followed.


    "Well, little Kim, little fire, you''ve been following me ever since."


    For Titans, great apes and crested eagles, Zhang Fan is also very satisfied.


    Of course, in fact, the heart of sail is also a little nervous.


    After all, Titan, great ape and Phoenix tailed Eagle are very powerful, and they are rare and powerful helpers.


    It can be said that with the improvement of their strength, in the future, the two of them are absolutely very helpful to Zhang Fan. Naturally, Zhang Fan doesn''t want to see the Titan, the great ape and the crested Eagle leave like this.


    Fortunately, his return has worked over the years.


    "I also feel that you two have absorbed a lot of star power before. How do you feel?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at the Titan, the great ape and the Phoenix tailed eagle and asked directly.


    "Hey, master, we feel very good, especially during the period when you broke through the closed door, we absorbed a lot of star power, which not only enhanced the strength of our beast crystal, but also strengthened our body to a certain extent.


    Now, my strength, compared with before, at least increased a level.


    If I had the strength I have now when I first saw the master, I think that even if you use that kind of special attack means, you will not be able to help me for a while. "


    "Me, too. The change of beast crystal is on the one hand. I feel that my flame ability has been improved a lot.In particular, my three feathers used to take years to recover and absorb a lot of spiritual objects.


    But now, even if I use it all in a moment, I can directly generate it again in a short time. Moreover, the power is only reduced by about one level. It only takes about ten days to recover the most powerful ability again. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Titan, great ape and Phoenix tailed Eagle all answered directly.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. When I practice later, you will stay with me, protecting Dharma and absorbing the power of the stars.


    Because you are unable to transform your body for the time being, although your body is similar to that of xingjue state, it is not the most perfect state after all.


    Only the real transformation out of the star track, your strength, will be really powerful.


    That''s why I was able to subdue both of you before I broke through.


    It can be said that when you can be transformed into human form, the beast crystal will change and become a specific space like human beings, that is, the elixir space.


    At that time, in the transformation of the star track, then your strength, at least than now, to enhance many times


    Hearing the words of Titan, great ape and Phoenix tailed eagle, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.

 Chapter 950

    "Well, we know the master. Mr. star also told us about this. He said, in fact, the human body is the most consistent with the origin of the universe.


    This is why many of the most powerful races in the universe will turn into human beings to some extent.


    We can at least absorb the power of the stars and constantly strengthen ourselves. When the time comes, our strength will be even stronger. We firmly believe that. "


    Nodding his head, Titan said directly.


    "Let''s go. I''ve got a breakthrough this time. It''s time to test my strength. Let''s go back to Gulan college first. Then, you two will help protect the people. I will go to the middle of the sea to meet the big guy in person.


    If I don''t solve this threat directly, I will not be free for a moment in my heart. Even, I have always felt great pressure. "


    Zhang Fan also said immediately.


    Then, Zhang Fan and Xiao Jin sit on the body of Xiaohuo and walk towards the direction of Gulan college.


    After Zhang Fan left, many powerful figures appeared in the closed position before him. Among them, there is no lack of earth immortals.


    "It''s a strong force of the stars. Even if the young master leaves, the breath here is still so strong. Obviously, the power of the stars has changed the surrounding things and stained with the power of the stars.


    Even, to some extent, Mount Everest is equivalent to a huge meteorite with strong star power.


    After that, I will go directly to President narandi and they will divide them into regions for the martial arts at all levels to realize.


    Here, there is not only the power of the starry sky, but also the feelings of the little master Zhang Fan. Even if you can understand a little bit, you will benefit immensely. "


    At the moment, a strong man of earth immortals also opened his mouth. This is an old man with long beard and looks about 70 years old.


    The label on his clothes clearly comes from the sun palace.


    "What Mr. Liu said is reasonable. It''s true that we can''t let everyone practice here at will. After all, it has become a holy land of practice to some extent."


    At the moment, a strong man in the later period of the king''s Kingdom also looked at the old man in green with respect and said directly.


    "Well, President narandi left too fast. Obviously, I don''t know the changes here. I just came here. In this way, you can tell them not to destroy the environment here at will.


    I will go to Gulan college now to discuss with President narandi about specific countermeasures. "


    Hearing what the man said, the old man in green, who was called old Liu, also told him directly.


    Then, the figure moved, it is toward the position of Gulan college to catch up with the past.


    It took only about half an hour to set sail from Mount Everest to Gulan college.


    His strength has broken through to xingjue''s territory. One step, it can be said, is enough to span the distance of 100000 meters. This is also because of the cultivation of "xiaoyaoyou" given by xinglao.


    According to the old star, when xiaoyaoyou is completed, it will be very easy to stride over the distance of thousands of miles or even thousands of miles as long as the strength is enough.


    Of course, that''s too far away for a sail.


    In addition, xiaoyaoyou is only used by the old star Zhang Fan on earth. In the future, there will be powerful footwork for him.


    Even so, the terrible speed still makes Zhang Fan feel very shocked.


    After he came to Gulan college, it took more than ten minutes for Xiaohuo to rush to Gulan college with Xiaojin.


    And for their master that terrible speed, it can be said that the Phoenix tailed eagle, which has been growing in speed, is also very shocked.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, look at your look. It is obvious that the breakthrough has been successful. Come on, tell me what strength you have achieved now? We don''t have to worry about being old


    At the moment, nalandi, Xu Yuan and Zhang fan are also staying together in the special double-layer alloy building where nalandi is.


    Next to the sail, the body turned into a meter size Titan ape, like an ADHD child, wandering around.


    As for the Phoenix tailed eagle, it turned into a bird directly and landed on the shoulder of the sail.


    At the moment, nalandi also looked at Zhang Fan and asked with a smile.


    "It''s not bad. It''s lucky to reach the four stars."


    Zhang Fan also smiles and answers frankly.


    "Hiss... Ah fan, what do you say? You mean, you''ve reached four stars? Is it the middle stage of stardom?


    I''m a little confused, do you say that again? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi and Xu yuan could not help but stand up directly.


    Nalandi, in particular, took a breath of cold air, glared at Zhang Fan and asked."Well, President, I am now a warrior in the four star Jue realm."


    Looking at President nalandi, who has always been calm and experienced in his eyes, he is actually in this kind of manner at the moment. Zhang Fan also touched his nose and replied again.


    "Four stars, four stars, ha ha, ha ha, ah fan, I knew you would surprise us.


    According to our prediction, even if your talent is strong, it will reach the peak of the two stars.


    After all, xingjue realm is the most basic state in the universe that is really beyond the ordinary people. It can be said that it is very difficult to transform a trace of the starry sky.


    In particular, there is a huge gap between the strong in one star and the strong in two.


    Now, you are directly transformed into four star marks. With your talent, I think, with your full strength, you may be able to fight against the mid peak or even the strong in the later stage of starlord realm.


    However, we haven''t really seen the trace of the starry sky. Can you show it, ah fan, and let us have a look at it. "


    At the moment, once again hearing Zhang Fan''s affirmative reply, nalandi''s whole body was laughing and excited. At the same time, he looked at Zhang Fan curiously and asked directly.

 Chapter 951

    "OK, but Mr. Xu, when you look at the trace of the stars, don''t stare at it for a long time. Otherwise, with the strength of your spiritual strength, you can''t bear that kind of pressure."


    Hearing nalandi''s question, Zhang Fan also nodded and looked directly at the two people.


    "Boom


    Then, from the whole body of Zhang Fan, there is a terrible pressure that makes nalandi and Xu Yuan almost lie on the ground. Even Xiao Jin and Xiao Huo can''t help but condense a layer of aura to fight against this pressure.


    Then, a series of bright lights, directly from the center of the eyebrows of the sail.


    If you look at it carefully, you can find that there are four consecutive shallow traces of dazzling brilliance. At the same time, a mysterious force seems to directly imprison the surrounding space, which makes Xu Yuan and nalandi unable to move.


    In the eyes of nalandi and Xu Yuan, their mind seems to be lost in the universe and stars for a moment, unable to find the direction.


    "Mr. Xu, wake up."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also helpless looking at nalandi and his grandfather Xu said.


    At the same time, it''s also a direct way to hide their star track.


    Otherwise, if it is too long, it may cause mental damage to nalandi and his grandfather Xu.


    "Hoo... Terrible, the strong man in xingjue territory is really terrible. In particular, a fan''s transformation of the star track is much stronger than some of the data we have previously recorded.


    Just a moment ago, just a glance, my mind was lost.


    Even, I feel that a fan may just use the ability of the trace of the stars to kill my soul directly and completely.


    I''m really envious. I don''t know when I can break through xingjue realm.


    Up to now, only one-third of the spiritual power transformation of the spirit pool space in my body has been completed.


    This is still due to a fan before the breakthrough when the scattered out of the powerful force of the stars.


    And Yan Ping is similar to me.


    It can be said that the practice during that period saved us at least 10 years of time. "


    At the moment, nalandi, who had recovered, was also relieved. He looked at Zhang Fan with fear and said directly. At the same time, his look was full of yearning.


    "What I admire most about a fan is not that, but his strong strength. When he is wandering in the earth, he can deal with Titans, great apes and Phoenix tailed eagles.


    You know, they are both monsters of the highest level with strong blood force in their bodies, and their strength is completely equal to that of xingjue realm.


    But according to the ability that a fan showed just now, even if you are a strong person in the later stage of the earth immortals tour, it is estimated that there is not much resistance. To tell the truth, if it was not for my very understanding of a fan, I would really doubt whether he was sent to our earth by some abnormal race in the universe. "


    At the moment, Xu Yuan also said with a bitter smile.


    When he heard what his grandfather Xu said, Zhang Fan shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    "A fan, if you come here this time, there should be something else?"


    At this time, nalandi also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Yes, President, after this breakthrough, I also intend to go to the sea to meet the big guy. This kind of unknown and powerful threat must be removed as soon as possible.


    What''s more, according to what my master told me before, there are at least two powerful beings in the sea area, which can''t be dealt with by his strength at the peak of xingjue realm.


    Especially these two big guys, once they can''t fight, they will directly dive into the deep sea bottom. At that depth, my master can exert the strength of about four or five layers at most.


    This time I went to the sea area, I also intend to find out how strong the sea area is. In this way, I can have a general understanding in my heart. In the future, it will be easier and more convenient to deal with it. "


    Hearing nalandi''s question, Zhang Fan also said.


    "I can''t believe that there are two. It''s really troublesome. In view of the original strong strength of Mr. situ Zhong, it is impossible to deal with them. After so many years, perhaps, the strength of these two big guys should become more powerful.


    Although your strength is good now, you still need to be more careful in the sea area. If you encounter something wrong, you should immediately withdraw. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi''s brow was also directly frowned, and he seemed very worried.


    "Well, I know. However, according to my master and I said, although the strength of these two big guys is good, they do not have the means of transformation, and their strength has not been improved.


    This also led to a significant reduction in their life expectancy. Otherwise, after my master left more than 1000 years ago, why did these two big guys never take the initiative to attack human beings?


    Obviously, the consumption of too much energy, for them, is also easy to give up.If I can meet them, I will try my best to see if I can make a peace. After all, if I count up, the sea area is enough for them to move.


    Otherwise, if they don''t work hard, I''d like to see who consumes the last energy. "


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said directly.


    "President, Taishang elder Liu Kui of Taiyang Palace said that there are important things to discuss with you and Xu Yuan."


    At this time, the ancient river also came straight in, looked at nalandi and said.


    "A fan, you''re also here. Liu said it''s this time and I need your approval."


    At the same time, the ancient river also looked at Zhang Fan and said directly.


    "Mm-hmm, let Lao Liu come in directly. He has been a friend for many years. He seems too outspoken in this way."


    At this time, nalandi also spoke directly to the ancient river.

 Chapter 952

    "Mr. Liu, come in."


    Nodded, the ancient river is also directly to the door said.


    Later, the old man in green, who appeared at the top of Mount Everest, also came directly in at the moment.


    "Ha ha, Lao Liu, don''t you tell me when you get out of the pass? What''s more, when you come to me, you don''t see me as a friend anymore? "


    Looking at the old man in green, nalandi also got up directly and gave him a big hug. Some pretended to be unhappy.


    "No, I don''t know that Zhang Fan is here? I dare not neglect that. This time, in particular, we need the approval of the owner


    With a smile, the old man in green, also known as Liu Kui, also said directly.


    "Mr. Liu, I and Liu Hong of the Sun Palace are very good friends. In terms of age and seniority, I am also a younger generation of you, so don''t be so polite.


    If you don''t mind, just call me a fan. Otherwise, how can I get along with Liu Hong and them in the future? "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan looked at a man about the same age as nalandi, who was so respectful to himself, but also said helplessly.


    "Well, I''ll take advantage of it and call you a fan directly. It''s kind. However, compared with a fan''s achievements, Liu Hong is a poor boy.


    Up to now, it has just reached the middle of the reign of king. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Liu Kui''s look is also full of appreciation.


    After all, with the strength of Zhang Fan, even if he is ignored, he can not say much.


    No wonder Zhang Fan is the most adored idol among all the young people nowadays. Moreover, even with such a strong strength, getting along with Liu Hong and others has not changed much.


    This is the most admirable point.


    "Lao Liu, it seems that you have achieved a good harvest in this time of closing up. If you want to come, you are one step short of the later stage?"


    At this time, nalandi looked at Liu Kui and asked with a smile.


    "It''s far from you, and it''s not so easy to break through to the later stage.


    However, nowadays, there is a very suitable place for people of our level to practice. And this place was created because of a fan.


    It can be said that one day of practice there can be more than ten days as normal. "


    Hearing nalandi''s question, Liu Kui was also modest, but also looked at Zhang Fan and said directly.


    "Oh, Mr. Liu, what you are talking about is the capping of Mount Everest that I just left?"


    Hearing what Liu Kui said, Zhang Fan also knows which place it refers to.


    However, Zhang Fan left the rush, but did not carefully feel the changes around.


    "Yes, because you closed down there before, ah fan. It can be said that even if you left for half a year, the surrounding environment has changed. Even if the whole mount qomolangma contains the power of the stars to a certain extent.


    In addition, a fan, your realm, it can be said that the trace of breath left behind is able to let some martial arts get a lot of inspiration.


    And for those of us, the power of the stars is the most important.


    Normally speaking, when we absorb the power of the stars, we need to transform them carefully.


    Now, the capping of Mount Qomolangma is full of enough strong star power. Moreover, the whole Mount Qomolangma is like being transformed. After a batch of star power is consumed, a lot of star power will be condensed again.


    Moreover, these forces can be absorbed directly without complicated transformation.


    It can be said that it is definitely the holy land for martial arts practitioners in our realm.


    I''m here to discuss with nalandi to see if we can take it as a holy land of practice on earth and transform it for us to practice.


    In addition, we can increase some places in the peripheral areas to give those who are about to break through the realm a chance.


    Of course, first of all, we have to get a fan''s consent. After all, this special environment is also due to a fan


    At the moment, Liu Kui also looked at the crowd and said directly.


    "Ha ha, old Liu, since it''s useful to you, you can just look at the distribution. I didn''t expect that there would be such a function.


    However, I have attracted a lot of star power before. I think the mountain of Mount Qomolangma has absorbed a lot of star power, which has changed to a certain extent.


    At present, the strength of our earth''s human warriors is still too low. If we can increase the number of strong starlord States, my pressure can also be reduced.


    As for the details, you elders look at the arrangement.


    As for some excellent students in their respective holy places, they can hold a competition on a regular basis, just like the six holy places exchange challenge. The higher the ranking, the longer the training time there.Even, I suggest that after I remove the threat of the sea area, we should directly gather all the young talents of the whole earth to establish a list of talents on earth. I think it can stimulate the enthusiasm of those talented students to a certain extent.


    In the long run, our earth, one generation is better than the other.


    Of course, this process is very complicated and requires a lot of energy. However, as long as it can be successfully implemented, I think the harvest is quite good. "


    Hearing what Liu said, Zhang Fan also laughed and suggested directly.


    "Earth talent list? This is a very good suggestion. Moreover, if you have ah fan as the initiator, the whole earth will definitely be a sensation. At that time, we should formulate some corresponding rewards to motivate them.


    I think, the future of the earth, will certainly be better and better, will also be more and more powerful


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s suggestion, nalandi''s eyes brightened and he agreed.


    "Ha ha, in fact, this is the same as the quota of a talent training camp that you promised me at the beginning. You can directly compare the talents of the world and rank them.


    After that, according to the ranking, you can not only discover the most gifted talents, but also make those talents who have talent but have little chance to cultivate, get important.


    Specifically, you can see, these headache problems, I think, should be left to those think tanks


    Zhang Fan also smiles, and then says.

 Chapter 953

    "Mm-hmm. after the threat of the sea area is lifted, the matter should be put on the agenda.


    The more talents are born, it is also a very good thing for the earth. After all, none of us knows whether the powerful stars in the universe will come to earth again one day.


    Nowadays, with the strength of our earth''s human warriors, once the strong ones from other planets come, there is absolutely no resistance.


    We should be prepared in advance. "


    Nodding, Xu Yuan also said directly at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s settled. As for the side of Mount Everest, it should be named as the holy land of Mount Everest. After that, each holy land will be guarded by an elder at the later stage of the king''s kingdom.


    For the time being, it''s not too late to open up after everything has been improved. "


    Nalandi said immediately.


    "Grandfather Xu, my master has taught several good arrays before, one of which is called star gathering array.


    This is also what my master taught me, considering that I need a lot of star power to break through xingjue realm.


    Of course, the arrangement of this array is very troublesome. First of all, you must have a very strong spiritual mind. Secondly, according to my understanding, it is also necessary to reach xingjue state to be able to arrange it reluctantly.


    Mr. Xu, don''t you like to study the field? In fact, it is completely similar to the array. I will teach you these arrays later.


    In the future, it may also play a role.


    I still don''t know much about the array at present. With the help of grandfather Xu, when the arrangement of the star gathering array is completed, it will be able to continuously attract the power of the stars to the side of Mount Qomolangma, and all of them can be directly transformed into the force of the sky that can be absorbed by the strong immortal on earth. "


    Zhang Fan also looked at Xu Yuan and said directly.


    "Oh? Is there such a magic array? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xu Yuan also seemed very excited.


    For him, field and array are in fact very needed. Now, there are not many known arrays on earth that can interest Xu Yuan.


    Zhang Fan''s master, who is regarded as a good strong man in the universe, obviously leaves Zhang Fan''s array very powerful, and his ability to improve is not small.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu, close your eyes and relax. I will pass on the contents of the array to you directly. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said directly with Xu Yuan.


    "Good!"


    Suddenly, Xu Yuan directly closed his eyes and let himself in a relaxed state.


    "Wow


    For a moment, Zhang Fan''s hand flashed a golden light, and then, under the control of Zhang Fan, he fell into Xu Yuan''s eyebrows.


    And Xu Yuan, when the golden light entered his brow, his body trembled, and then returned to normal.


    After half an hour, Xu Yuan received this information.


    "Sure enough, the strength of these arrays is beyond my imagination. At least, these three arrays are enough for me to study for decades


    At the moment, Xu Yuan also looked at the crowd and said.


    "Well, in that case, grandfather Xu, when I go to the sea area, you should take time to study it. When I come back, we will go directly to Mount Everest and try it."


    Hearing what Xu Yuan said, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "Well, well, I guess I''ll be busy next. But I like it. "


    Nodding, Xu Yuan is also very happy.


    "Mm-hmm, the president, Mr. Liu, grandfather Gu, and grandfather Xu, these things will be left to you. Now, I will go to the other side of the sea first.


    Xiaohuo, Xiaojin, you two will stay here at Gulan College for the time being. There is too much danger on the other side of the sea. Your strength, even if it is to deal with the three spirit snakes, is quite difficult. "


    Zhang Fan is also directly up at this time, looking at the crowd said, at the same time, but also with the Titan ape and Phoenix tailed Eagle direct command.


    This is Zhang Fan''s absolute trust in Xiaohuo and Xiaojin.


    After all, he has directly lifted the control of Xiaojin and Xiaohuo. Once they hurt his relatives and friends, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Of course, Zhang Fan has left a secret spiritual imprint on them, just in case of any abnormal situation in Xiaohuo or Xiaojin, even across the mountains and rivers, Zhangfan can make it come into effect at the first time.


    Of course, for Xiao Jin and Xiao Huo, since they have really chosen to follow Zhang Fan, they will not be ambivalent.


    In particular, Zhang Fan left them at ease here. It can be said that this made Xiaojin and Xiaohuo very moved.After that, Zhang Fan left Gulan college and headed for the sea.

 Chapter 954

    All the way fast flying, the speed of setting sail can be said to be directly climbing to the extreme.


    Before and after 10 minutes, sail is already arrived at the coastal position.


    At the moment, a large number of sea monsters are still constantly attacking each military region, and the one who is responsible for confrontation is a monster on the land.


    As for some soldiers, they are looking for opportunities to deal with those sea monsters that have been injured, and strive to kill them once and for all. It can be said that land monsters and soldiers even form a tacit understanding to a certain extent.


    However, some monsters with high intelligence quotient can understand human''s words and lead their subordinates to fight with monsters in the sea in a specific way.


    Zhang Fan is also very satisfied with this.


    At least, for now, without the threat of the supreme monster, the safety of this side of the sea can still be guaranteed.


    "A fan, why do you have time to come here? Aren''t you breaking through behind closed doors? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also went directly to the 11th military region.


    Looking at Zhang Fan, he was very curious.


    "Ha ha, I have finished the breakthrough. This time I plan to go to the sea to check the situation. I just passed by you, so I came to see you."


    Looking at Hu Zhi, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "What? You broke through so fast? You pervert, my God


    It took Hu Zhi only half a year to make a breakthrough.


    After all, it is much more difficult for the earth immortals to break through the xingjue mirror than for the strong ones at the top of the Fengwang realm.


    According to narandi, even if Zhang Fan''s talent is terrible, it will take many years to break through to starlord.


    As a result, it took a lot more time to sail than all of them thought.


    This is still a fan that has not told Hu Zhi that he has reached the four star level. Otherwise, Hu Zhi''s eyes are likely to jump out and fall to the ground.


    "In that case, your strength now should be more than ten times stronger than before. In this way, the threat of the sea area may be solved hopefully.


    There will be no pressure on the coastal areas. "


    Hu Zhi was also relaxed a lot at the moment, looking at Zhang Fan and saying.


    "Don''t be so optimistic. My strength has improved a lot compared with before. Even if it is to deal with three spirit snakes, it is very easy. But in the sea area, there is a strong existence that is comparable to the peak of xingjue realm, which I have told you before.


    This time, I''m mainly going to find out the details of the big guy who appeared before, and see if I can discuss it and let him give up the idea of attacking the land.


    Otherwise, I can''t do anything if the other side is trying to do everything. "


    Looking at Hu Zhi''s manner, Zhang Fan also looks at Hu Zhi seriously, and reminds him.


    "Ah? The peak of Starbuck mirror? How is that possible? If we were so powerful, would we not have been destroyed long ago? Even if it''s land monsters, they''re all going to be wiped out


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hu Zhi''s face was also dignified. The look was full of worry.


    "I''m not very clear about this, but just remember one thing, that is, you can never relax your vigilance. You can also contact the sunshine and tell him about it.


    At least, the protection needs to be increased again.


    I''m not sure I''ll encounter a lot of trouble this time, but it''s my responsibility. I can''t give up


    Zhang Fan also wanted to shake his head and said.


    "Well, you must be more careful when you go to the sea. If the situation is wrong, withdraw immediately. You are too stubborn sometimes. You should also think about Uncle Zhang and aunt Shen, as well as your two sweethearts, including our brothers


    After nodding, Hu Zhi knew that it was impossible to persuade Zhang Fan not to go to the sea area. He could only remind Zhang Fan.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll leave first."


    After nodding, Zhang Fan''s figure disappeared in place.


    The next moment, Zhang Fan''s figure has appeared in the distance above the sea.


    If you want to find the figure of the supreme level monster in the sea area, you should know several places to sail.


    First, the first place is the dead sea.


    The position of the former deep-sea demon Dragon King is the edge of the dead sea area, and also has the responsibility of guarding the dead sea area.


    According to his memory of the location, sail is constantly accelerating the speed, toward the depth of the dead sea.


    And, sail is also unreservedly release their own strong breath.


    All of a sudden, many sea monsters who felt the wind of opening sails all dived into deeper positions for the first time, or simply fled directly.At the same time, the spirit of sailing is to explore the deep sea directly.


    "It''s here. It''s so deep. It''s not easy to find it."


    After more than ten minutes, Zhang Fan found a very familiar supreme level monster, that is, the three headed spirit snake.


    At the moment, the huge body of the three headed serpent is hidden in the bottom of the sea, which looks very flat, with six eyes closed, as if in a deep sleep.

 Chapter 955

    "Don''t sleep, big guy. Come up. I have something to look for you."


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also directly to the three spirit snake voice said.


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, the six eyes of the three snake opened at the same time, and at the same time, it also made a roar.


    After all, no matter who is changing to be disturbed suddenly while having a beautiful dream, it is the first time to feel very angry.


    In a few seconds, the three headed snake appeared directly in front of the sail.


    When seeing Zhang Fan, the eyes of the three spirit snakes are very angry for a moment, but they are more frightened.


    After all, the special attack method of setting sail a few days ago makes the three headed spirit snake feel very bad up to now.


    In particular, compared with the last time, the hateful human in front of us seems to be more powerful. Naturally, the three headed spirit snake also directly sprouts the retreat intention.


    Then, in the silent look of Zhang Fan, the three headed spirit snakes directly intend to escape.


    "I said," are you? I''m not going to rush you this time, but I have something to discuss with you. Otherwise, you think I can give you time to escape if I just started by force? "


    At the same time, Zhang Fan is also a direct voice to the three headed snake.


    "Well, hateful human, I will not believe you. I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise, even if I can''t help you, there is our boss.


    You''re definitely not the boss''s opponent. "


    At this time, the three spirit snakes also directly through the mind and open sail said.


    "Look at you. You are so powerful that you can''t even speak. I think you have also seen the Phoenix tailed eagle that I fought with you before. Its strength is lower than you, but it is able to speak.


    And I taught him how to change his body size at will.


    Don''t you have a heart?


    Even, I can make you human.


    Otherwise, your strength will never be able to break through to a higher level. Otherwise, your so-called boss will not be able to last for thousands of years, or stay at the previous level, without a breakthrough, and even the life span is not much left. "


    Hearing the voice of three spirit snakes, Zhang Fan also said painstakingly.


    "Did you teach that guy the ability to change his body size?"


    At the moment, hearing what Zhang Fan said, the three headed spirit snakes also asked.


    "Certainly, otherwise, why do you think it will follow me? Although my strength at that time was good, I was not as good as you at that time. Only by a special means can I fight against you. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "What are you going to do if you don''t bother me this time?"


    The three serpents followed.


    "I''m here to let you show me the old man in your mouth, who saved you last time.


    I have something to discuss with him, and this matter, for you, is of great significance. It is related to whether you can improve your strength faster and have a longer life span. "


    Zhang Fan also answered directly.


    "I can take you to the boss. After all, I know I''m not your match. However, if the boss deals with you, don''t blame me for not reminding you.


    Although your strength is good, but compared with our boss, it is much worse. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the three headed spirit snake turned its six eyes, and then said.


    "All right, don''t worry. Just take me there, and leave the rest to me."


    He was willing to see the three powerful sails with a sigh of relief.


    At least, if there are three spirit snakes with their own words, it is much better than their own direct aimless search.


    What''s more, he came here with full sincerity.


    "Come with me, then."


    After that, the huge body of the three headed spirit snake turned and went directly to the depth of the dead sea area, and the sail was also close behind.


    With the continuous progress, Zhang Fan also found that he was now following the three headed spirit snake and had completely entered the core of the dead sea area. Even, he was getting closer and closer to luanyu star base he knew.


    "This is it, man. Wait a minute. I''ll call our boss."


    After a few minutes, the three spirit snakes also stopped moving forward, and said directly to the sail, and then, the huge body is toward the depth of the sea.


    After a while, Zhang Fan also found that the three headed snake had disappeared directly in his own perception, which made Zhang Fan very curious.


    Is there an independent space in the deep sea? Otherwise, you can''t feel it."Boom


    Ten minutes later, suddenly, a strong breath erupted directly from the bottom of the sail. Then, under the perception of Zhang Fan, it was also found that in addition to the three spirit snakes, there was a huge figure, which was slowly rising from the bottom of the sea.


    In the end, for the first time, this giant being has really leaked its true colors.


    The huge head appears completely above the sea level, which brings great pressure to the sails.

 Chapter 956

    The figure in front of Zhang Fan looks like a cow, but its body is completely like a dragon.


    The most unique is its head, which has a huge single horn.


    To put it simply, the big guy in front of Zhang Fan is like a combination of Jiaolong and Kui Niu. At the beginning, the star old is also a combination of a powerful monster he has seen, giving it a very domineering name.


    That''s niulongjiao.


    According to the old star, the powerful existence in front of him is likely to be a powerful Millennium Dragon that crossed with a cow in the thunderstorm.


    "Human beings, listen to Xiaoling, you have something to discuss with me?"


    At the moment, Niu Longjiao is also looking at Zhang Fan and murmuring.


    Its sound radiates everywhere, just like a low sounding horn, as if it has a unique sound wave.


    "Yes, if I am right, your strength thousands of years ago is only a little lower than now.


    But for more than a thousand years, your strength has not been improved. I think you are also very confused? "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also looked at Niu Longjiao and said directly.


    "Well? You know what happened to me, man


    And heard Zhang Fan said, Niu Longjiao also felt a little shocked.


    "Yes, I''ll call you master Niu. After all, your age is at least two or three thousand years old.


    My master, his name is situ Zhong. I think you should be impressed?


    More than a thousand years ago, my master fought with you before he left the earth. However, at that time, with the advantage of the sea area, he couldn''t help it. You had another one. "


    He nodded, and Zhang Fan answered directly and truthfully.


    "No wonder you are that fellow''s Apprentice. However, he is really shameless. It was me and the second who let him off at the beginning.


    What, to your tone, that guy is still alive? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Niu Longjiao''s look is also full of memories.


    At the same time, it is also not angry to say.


    "Ha ha, that''s nature. My master is a good strong man in the universe now, and he has a life close to eternity.


    If it is not for this reason, I dare not come here. Even if my strength is increased by more than ten times compared with before, I still have no confidence in you.


    The first thing I want to know this time is, why do you launch monsters in the sea to attack the land?


    Is it possible that such a large area of sea area can not meet your needs? "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also looks at Niu Longjiao and asks.


    "It''s impossible because there are too many monsters in the sea. In order to ensure the resources in the sea area, therefore, I must try my best to consume the number of monsters in the sea area to maintain a certain degree of balance, otherwise, the resources in the sea area will be consumed sooner or later.


    However, I didn''t expect that your human strength was so low that you didn''t even have a decent strong one. "


    What jiaoniu asked was a direct answer.


    "I see. I''ll tell you why the monsters in the sea have been attacking all the time, but you have not.


    However, the strength of the monsters in the sea area is still too strong. If I can, I hope the elder can tell the monsters of the supreme level not to fight, otherwise, it will be to break the balance.


    At that time, human beings will perish, and eventually, the sea area will still be exhausted of resources. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also understood the helpless of Niu Longjiao.


    Just like when we took Titan and great ape, the reason is the same.


    After all, the fecundity of monsters is much stronger than that of humans.


    "After that, we will discuss it slowly. According to your appearance, an elder of mine told me that he called you Niu Longjiao, so I''ll call you master Niu.


    If I''m right, master Niu, if you can''t improve your strength in a short period of time, will it be hard to escape the disaster when the time comes? "


    Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    "Niulongjiao? This is a good name. However, although I am not clear about my birth record, I do have the blood of Jiaolong and Kui Niu in my body.


    As for the deadline, I will not hide it from you. If I still can''t get a breakthrough, I will have a life span of less than 300 years at most.


    For humans, 300 years is normal, but for me, 300 years is about the same as your three years.


    Over the years, I have taken a lot of powerful spiritual things. Even, my body has already completely transformed the spiritual power into the power of the stars, but it has not helped


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, Niu Longjiao was quite satisfied with Zhang Fan''s name. At the same time, he also told his own situation directly. He was helpless."What if I said, I have a way to let you break through? In addition, I can also transform you into human form. At least, I can teach you the ability of changing body size.


    Of course, the premise is that you need to stop the powerful monsters in the sea from attacking the land. "


    After hearing what Niu Longjiao said, Zhang Fan also followed closely.


    "Oh? If I really say that to you, even let me follow you is OK. For so many years, the second has left me first.


    At present, in addition to me in the sea area, there are three similar to Xiaoling.


    I can make them follow you, if, of course, they can do what you just said


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Niu Longjiao also had a bright eye and said directly.


    It''s more important for it to live than now.


    As the offspring of Jiaolong and Kui Niu, the blood of niulongjiao is not lower than that of Titan and great ape. Otherwise, it would not have been so powerful more than 1000 years ago.

 Chapter 957

    "Boss, I''ve seen the kind of means he said. Before, I was confronted by a guy who had this ability.


    What''s more, the flame power in that guy''s body is much stronger than mine


    At this time, the three headed spirit snake also said.


    "It''s about the Phoenix tailed eagle. It''s a powerful monster I took in a few years ago. The Phoenix blood is contained in the body.


    At the same time, I was followed by a Titan ape. Each of them only practiced for a few hundred years, but their strength was only a little less than that of the three spirit snakes.


    However, the power of blood is much stronger than the three headed spirit snake. "


    Zhang Fan also explained in a voice.


    "Well, in fact, when you mentioned your master, I basically agreed. At the beginning, when he left, he also asked me to submit to him and leave with him.


    But the two of us didn''t know where he was going, outside the planet.


    Otherwise, perhaps the second will not be near the end of his life and will die directly.


    Over the years, although Xiaoling and their strength are good, they can not even reach the basic speaking ability. Even, because of the lack of resources, they have not made any progress for a long time.


    If you have a good future with you, I certainly strongly support it.


    Of course, I need to see your sincerity first. "


    At this time, Niu Longjiao also sighed and said in a voice.


    "It''s natural. Master Niu, if you believe me, relax."


    Zhang Fan also nods at the moment.


    Then, a group of golden light appeared in his hand, and then, he shot directly at the eyebrows of niulongjiao.


    But Niu Longjiao, feeling the golden light, did not resist and let him enter his brow.


    This is also because Niu Longjiao is very confident in his own strength and knows that opening sail can''t hurt it.


    After more than ten minutes, Niu Longjiao''s look also returned to normal, looking at Zhang Fan''s eyes, but also become more trust than before.


    "I see your sincerity. Even I admire this ability. I can lead them to follow you. Of course, if you can''t control and use us arbitrarily.


    I will also directly issue orders to reduce the force of sea monster attack, at least, temporarily form a certain degree of balance with you humans.


    Your current strength, even I can feel that you have a breath that makes me feel very dangerous. Obviously, you are extraordinary.


    I don''t know how long it took you to reach the present level? "


    Niu Longjiao is also looking at Zhang Fan.


    "I''m almost 30 years old now. The time for practicing should be about ten years."


    Zhang Fan also answered directly.


    "In more than ten years, you have reached this strength. It seems that you should be the absolute genius among human beings, and also the strongest among human beings.


    As you said, now, you don''t know how strong you are. Your cultivation talents are indeed born strong. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s reply, Niu Longjiao''s expression is also full of shock.


    "In fact, elder, you don''t have to be discouraged. Later, when my strength is strong enough to a certain extent, I will be able to refine Huaxing pill. Then, I will be able to transform you into human form directly. In that way, you will be able to practice like normal human beings.


    In addition to the power of your ontology, it can be said that within the same level, your strength is absolutely invincible.


    After all, you are also endowed with the blood of the divine beast. Like the genius among the human beings, the speed of improvement is at least in the front rank among the monsters.


    Xiaoling and I can guarantee to give them Huaxing pills.


    When I leave the earth in the future, you can also leave with me.


    Because only when we enter the universe can we have the hope of making ourselves stronger. "


    Looking at Niu Longjiao, Zhang Fan is also a voice of comfort.


    "I hope you do what you say. Now, since you have shown your sincerity, I naturally have to give you sincerity.


    Xiao Ling, order to go on, say is what I said, so that all areas of the emperor level all stop attacking. And let them come to me for the first time.


    By the way, what should I call you? Since I intend to follow you, shall I call you master


    Niulongjiao first and three snake command, and then also looking at Zhang Fan asked.


    "Don''t, with your strength, don''t say whether you will submit or not. My name is Zhang Fan. Just call me a fan.


    As for Xiaoling, they can call me master


    Hearing what Niu Longjiao said, Zhang Fan also said in a hurry.After all, Niu Longjiao''s strength is much stronger than himself. Moreover, he and his master are old acquaintances. If you call yourself the master, to tell the truth, it is a great disrespect to Niu Longjiao.


    At present, jiaoniu''s strength is not enough.


    "Well, it''s up to you. At least, in terms of your talent, I think it''s my advantage to recognize you first."


    Nodding, Niu Longjiao also said.


    "Let''s go, a fan. I''ll show you my base camp. Deep in my base camp, there''s a good place. It''s full of iron bumps that are similar to the latest technologies of human beings.


    Over the years, I''ve thought of a lot of ways, but I can''t get in. Now that you''re here, maybe there''s a way to get in. "


    At this time, Niu Longjiao also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Oh? There is such a magical place. I''m going to see it. "


    Hearing what Niu Longjiao said, Zhang Fan was also very excited, because he felt that the place Niu Longjiao said might be the Luan Yu Star base he had been thinking about.

 Chapter 958

    Zhang Fan didn''t expect that it was so easy for Zhang Fan to find luanyu star base. It can be said that what Niu Longjiao said was a huge gain for Zhang Fan.


    Of course, Niu Longjiao is not sure whether it is luanyu star base or not.


    However, according to their own information, the location of luanyu star base is located in the center of the dead sea area.


    Naturally, the hope is still great.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also directly condenses out a layer of spiritual power light shield, with the constant diving of niulongjiao.


    For the sea area, it can be said that this is the first time to really enter the deep sea.


    Looking around at a powerful monster that has never been seen before, and the gorgeous scenery of the sea bottom, it can be said that all these are absolutely novel to Zhang Fan himself.


    However, there is one thing that makes the sails feel uncomfortable, that is, as the depth of their own diving is getting deeper and deeper, the pressure is also becoming stronger and stronger.


    In order to present the physical fitness of today''s sails, I have tried the challenge of gravity chamber up to 1000 times before, which can be said to be very relaxed.


    According to Zhang Fan''s estimation, the 1000 times challenge of the gravity chamber can at most play a role in the martial arts in xingjue. Beyond this limit, it will not play any role.


    Now, through his own observation, Zhang Fan also found that he had dived nearly 5000 meters with niulongjiao.


    That pressure is even more than a thousand times that of the gravity chamber, and with every little dive, the pressure will increase a lot.


    Of course, with the strength and physical fitness of Zhang Fan, we can still support it for the time being.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, your physical fitness seems to be very good. Such a deep depth is definitely a great challenge for you human warriors.


    Even if your master had dived to 8000 meters at most, he could not bear the pressure of sea water. At that time, I remember that your master''s strength was much stronger than you.


    Now, it''s six kilometers deep. You''re not red and you''re out of breath. This is much better than your master. "


    At this time, Niu Longjiao also looked at Zhang Fan unexpectedly and said.


    "It''s probably because I focus on my physical strength. However, I have begun to feel a lot of pressure. According to my estimation, at most, I can only dive to a depth of seven kilometers. If I continue, it may have an impact on my body


    Hearing what Niu Longjiao said, Zhang Fan also said.


    "Well, it''s very rare. If you continue to dive for about 500 meters, you will be able to reach the entrance.


    It''s a special area, which I discovered by accident many years ago, and I moved there directly.


    It is a space of its own. Of course, it is also filled with a lot of sea water. However, the spirit breath contained in the sea water is very rich, and the most important thing is that there is a lot of star power in these breath.


    It''s also thanks to the power of these stars that I can absorb, so that I can temporarily maintain my body state. Otherwise, if I don''t have enough star power, I can''t support myself for long. "


    While diving, Niu Longjiao also said with Zhang Fan.


    "Here we are. See that glowing place? That''s the entrance. "


    Soon, Niu Longjiao is with Zhang Fan to a specific position, and then is and Zhang Fan said.


    And Zhang Fan has already seen the existence of light curtain.


    "Sure enough, with the power of luanyu star, it is also possible to create a relatively simple heritage space."


    Zhang Fan at the moment is also with their own spirit to constantly explore the light curtain.


    However, the result is that Zhang Fan has some doubts.


    That is, the light curtain does not have that kind of special energy breath, as if it is produced by a kind of advanced scientific and technological means, which is very rigid.


    "This light curtain is amazing. At the beginning of my discovery, I thought it was impossible to enter because of my huge body.


    However, as soon as I get close to it, the light curtain will directly emit light and increase to the size that can accommodate me to enter.


    Speaking of it, this special means can be regarded as very powerful


    At this time, Niu Longjiao also explained with Zhang Fan.


    "Come on, follow me in."


    After that, Niu Longjiao swam to the position of the light curtain first.


    As soon as you get close to the light curtain, you can see the light curtain. It''s like having the ability to automatically identify the size of an object to change its own size. In general, it turns into a light curtain with the size of more than ten meters.


    But if Niu Longjiao doesn''t enter vertically, it can pass through completely.


    "Wow


    Zhang Fan is also following Niu Longjiao at the moment, directly into the light curtain."Shua!"


    However, as soon as Zhang Fan entered the light curtain, a group of colored light masks directly covered Zhang Fan, accompanied by a special sound.


    This kind of sound is the universal language of the universe, and the star old man has specially taught Zhang Fan to learn it before. Naturally, Zhang fan can also understand it.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also unable to move due to the direct control of the energy light from where it comes from, which makes Niu Longjiao seem very surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t I make any noise when I came in? A fan, don''t misunderstand me. I don''t know what the situation is.


    Before, many of my subordinates came here, but they didn''t have this kind of reaction? "


    Seeing that Zhang Fan is directly under complete control, Niu Longjiao is also a little anxious at the moment, explaining.

 Chapter 959

    After all, for niulongjiao, setting sail is related to its ability to have a longer life.


    Naturally, it''s impossible to play a trick on setting sail.


    At the moment, a ray of light like a rope tied to the various parts of the body of the sail. Streamers of light through the light, quickly toward the depth of this special space out, like a computer signal transmission.


    But Zhang Fan felt as if she had been scanned by something, which was not very comfortable, as if her body had no secret.


    However, with the existence of the old star, it can be said that Zhang Fan is not very worried.


    This particular process lasted about three minutes.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    It''s very abrupt. In the relaxed look of Niu Longjiao, you can see all the lights controlling the opening of the sail. At this moment, they are all converging directly towards the depth of this space.


    ¡°xxxxxx£¬xxxxxxxxx¡­¡­¡± A lot of words reverberate throughout the space.


    Niu Longjiao naturally does not understand, but Zhang Fan himself is very clear.


    The specific inner meaning is: "human beings of the unknown planet, Congratulations, with 40 brain development and perfect body structure, are qualified to accept the inheritance of the great xuandou star master.


    Because this is the first time in a long time that the xuandou star master has met a human being, it will take an hour to wait. "


    At this moment, the sail is suspended in place, but also a face of confusion.


    "Xuandou star Master inheritance? Who is the master of the mysterious star


    What''s most important is the degree of brain development and the perfect structure of the body. What''s the mess.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, don''t worry. It''s something to celebrate for you.


    Xuandou star seems to have some impression in my memory. It is a very powerful force in the universe. The name of this planet is xuandou star, and its master is naturally xuandou star.


    And a person, can be called a star master, that his strength, at least also reached the peak of the star Yang realm, and even, is likely to exceed the star Yang realm.


    The martial arts of this kind are very powerful in the universe. Compared with xuandou star, the Qianlong star where your master is located is just like the difference between the earth and luanyu star.


    Even more exaggerated than this.


    And the inheritance of a star master is very important for you now.


    You don''t care if you have me.


    But I just looked at it. The preservation of this space is very complete. It''s impossible that there will be a complete spaceship. After you get this inheritance, you may be able to directly control the spaceship and leave the earth.


    That''s the most important thing.


    In particular, perhaps the astrologer has left you a lot of wealth, which you need in the future. And I, for the time being, can''t give you these external things.


    With the inheritance of the mysterious star master, entering the universe can at least let you not worry about external things, which can solve a problem I have been worried about.


    After a while, you can rest assured of receiving and inheriting. Even if the star master of xuandou may have a remnant soul, he can''t help you. "


    At this time, all of a sudden, Xing Lao, who had fallen into a deep sleep before, also woke up directly and said to Zhang Fan.


    "Hoo... That''s good. Since you say so, I''m relieved."


    Hearing the old star''s voice, Zhang Fan also seemed to relax a lot.


    "Well, maybe there are some good treasures here that can help me recover. Then, I won''t have to sleep.


    You wait patiently


    The old star also said immediately.


    "A fan, what''s the situation?"


    At this time, Niu Longjiao also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Just now it was a test of this space for me. You may need to leave this space for a while. This is what the voice just said, saying that I meet the requirements of inheritance, so that I can accept the inheritance."


    Zhang Fan is not too much to hide, looking at Niu Longjiao said.


    "And this opportunity? It seems that you are really blessed and have amazing luck. I have lived here for at least 500 years without any news.


    It seems that this space is only for you humans.


    Anyway, this space is not so important for me now. It''s OK to leave it for you. I''ll go out right away.


    However, you should also be more careful, just in case.


    I don''t know if all this is a conspiracy, or maybe it is. "


    Hearing that Zhang Fan has not concealed himself, Niu Longjiao''s heart is actually very gratified. Suddenly, he doesn''t think much about it. He plans to leave and reminds Zhang Fan.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be more careful."The sails are nodding.


    After that, Niu Longjiao directly returned to the original road and left the space.


    And the sail, is still standing in place, motionless, silently waiting.


    According to what the old star told him just now, it seems that the mysterious star master is very powerful.


    His master is now in the realm of stars and moons, and the master of xuandou may even have surpassed the realm of Xingyang. It can be said that any finger is enough to destroy the earth directly.


    Naturally, the heritage left behind is certainly very strong.

 Chapter 960

    However, Zhang Fan has a problem.


    That is, since this is the base left by xuandou star master, where is the base left by Luan Yu Star? Is it not in the dead sea?


    Although, perhaps after accepting the inheritance left by the master of X xuandou, the inheritance of luanyu star is not so important.


    However, good things can''t be contributed for the time being. After all, the inheritance of xuandou star master is very important for his future.


    Naturally, finding the base of luanyu star is the most important thing for human beings on earth.


    At that time, if you leave the universe, you also need to take luanyu star''s spaceship.


    "One hour, how slow it is."


    After a while, Zhang Fan also mumbled.


    According to the past, an hour is very short for sailing. However, here, it feels like a few seconds like a year, which is very uncomfortable.


    Time goes by...


    setting sail is also waiting in silence.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, the whole space is directly becoming incomparably bright in all directions, and then, a bunch of golden light is directly from the fog shrouded area of the space towards the side of the sail.


    Finally, it has been converged into a colorful light, suspended in front of the sail.


    "Please relax and accept the inheritance."


    At this time, a loud voice also resounded through the whole space.


    "Do as it says."


    The old star also said aloud.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan closed his eyes and opened his mind directly.


    Then, the color light group is quickly and incomparably into Zhang Fan''s eyebrows.


    And when you set sail, you will feel a shiver all over your body, and you will lose your consciousness directly.


    When you wake up and turn around, you will see that you are in a unique spiritual space.


    In front of the sail, there is a figure that looks a little hazy.


    "I don''t know how long it''s been. I''ve found a good human. It seems that you are an absolute genius to be recognized by Xiaogu and start to accept the inheritance.


    You should be less than 30 years old, and your strength has reached four stars. Even your body contains a trace of special breath. It feels like the source of stars. It seems that you also have extraordinary opportunities.


    However, if you want to accept my inheritance, you need to promise me one thing. This matter, for you, is very difficult. Even in the future, once you get the information of my inheritance, you will be waiting for endless pursuit.


    I''ll give you a minute to think about it. If you are willing to accept my inheritance, you need to promise me this condition. If you don''t want to, I won''t ask for it. I will give you several powerful skills and skills. It''s a good harvest for you. "


    At this time, the figure also came out of the voice. However, although it is also turned around, but still can not see its appearance.


    However, for what this person said, Zhang Fan was in the middle of consideration.


    If Zhang Fan guesses well, he should be the star master of xuandou. According to what he said, he needs to pay a price for his inheritance.


    And this price, perhaps for oneself, is a great crisis.


    "Ah fan, promise. If you want to survive in the universe, the inheritance of the astrologer is of great help to you. As for danger, it can be said that in the universe, there will be life danger all the time.


    And once the news of merging star fragments is revealed, it can be said that you will definitely be the target of everyone in the universe.


    Because, for many people, it is the most important to achieve the stardom. "


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also directly transmitted, let Zhang Fan also nod.


    "Yes, sir. Although I am very weak now, but martial arts are against the sky, especially in the universe, they will face danger anytime and anywhere.


    If you have a harvest, you will naturally have to pay a certain price. There is no free food in the world. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at the figure in front of her, and said firmly.


    "Good. Since you are willing to accept my inheritance, you will be my successor from now on. In my life, I have been growing up in pursuit from birth.


    After more than 300000 years of practice, I reached the peak of Xingyang realm. After 300000 years, I was successful in breaking through to the realm of emptiness.


    Finally, because of a treasure, I fell directly.


    And this treasure is the Star source fragment.


    You may not have heard of star fragments, but I can say that they are the most powerful and important treasure in the whole universe.Because, that is the original fragment of the universe at the beginning of its birth, and only after 999 pieces in the whole universe.


    It can be said that even if you get a piece, it will benefit a strong warrior.


    However, most of the source debris is controlled by several super holy places in the sky, and only a few pieces are scattered in various parts of the universe.


    Although I was lucky to get a piece, it also offended many people. Among them, the strength of two of them, even at the beginning, had already reached the ethereal realm.


    After I got the Star source fragments, with my understanding of the origin, although I finally reached the middle stage of the ethereal realm, I was still outnumbered.


    Finally, and by chance, came to this planet.


    However, at that time, my injury was too serious, and I was basically unable to recover.


    Therefore, the rush between the use of advanced technology, the temporary establishment of this relatively small space.


    Finally, I left all my own things here, including my own inheritance.


    Now, what you see is one of my spiritual thoughts. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s return, the figure''s whole body also burst out a strong breath, and directly revealed his figure, at the same time looking at Zhang Fan''s mouth and saying.

 Chapter 961

    And Zhang Fan is also looking at the figure in front of her at the moment, falling into a dull middle.


    For nothing else, just because of the appearance of xuandou star master, he felt very shocked.


    At the moment, xuandou star master has long hair and white skin. Beautiful facial features look very charming, especially a pair of colorful eyes, it seems that Zhang Fan''s mind and spirit are to be directly attracted.


    Coupled with a white long shirt, it can be said that if we hadn''t heard the voice that xuandou star master was a man, Zhang Fan would definitely regard him as a beautiful woman at the beginning.


    "Hehe, appearance is innate, which is also the common feature of our family. Since you are ready to accept my inheritance, you are my disciple.


    Of course, in the future into the universe, do not expose the relationship between you and me, at least, when your strength has not reached the peak of the ethereal realm, do not expose it easily.


    Otherwise, you are likely to encounter a very big life and death crisis.


    About my condition, after that, Xiao Gu, an intelligent life who has been following me, will tell you.


    Now, I don''t have much time. I will let you receive the inheritance first


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s look, Yao Guang also said with a smile.


    "Yes, master."


    Zhang Fan also nodded and called directly.


    After all, I have to accept the inheritance of others. It is also appropriate to call master.


    "Hehe, get ready."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s address, Yao Guang''s look is also very gratified, looking at Zhang Fan''s warning way.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, from Yao Guang''s figure, Zhang Fan feels a little breathless pressure, which is directly born. At the same time, Yao Guang''s figure has become illusory.


    On his right hand, there is also a color light cluster.


    Then, the color light directly fell into the center of the eyebrows of Zhang Fan.


    The time of receiving and inheriting is very long.


    After all, Yao Guang passed all the things he knew in his life to Zhang Fan. If it wasn''t for the help of Mr. Xing, Zhang Fan would not have accepted all the things he knew.


    Even, it is likely to be directly shocked into an idiot by the huge memory.


    Even so, from Zhang Fan''s uncomfortable face, it can still be seen that if you want to fully accept this inheritance, there is great pressure for Zhang Fan, who has stars to help share the pressure.


    "Shua!"


    Three days later, Zhang Fan''s eyes suddenly opened, and her look was full of shock. Of course, there were also some regrets and sadness.


    Because he knew that his master would disappear completely in front of him.


    "Very good. In three days, you have accepted all the relevant contents that I have passed on to you. As expected, it did not disappoint me.


    I have also observed you before, and found that the skills you cultivate are much stronger than those I passed on to you. Obviously, you have a great chance.


    However, the inheritance of my martial arts can not be broken. If you have the opportunity, you should help me find a suitable person to pass on the skills.


    That''s another request I ask of you.


    By the way, what''s your name? "


    At this time, Yao Guang''s voice was also directly transmitted.


    "Master, my name is Zhang Fan. Just call me a fan."


    Zhang Fan also replied in a hurry.


    "Mm-hmm, ah fan, you are obviously a big secret of the owner. I feel that there may be a strong man behind you. I can''t escape his eye for every move.


    However, it''s also good. With the existence of this elder, your future is unimaginable.


    I give you the inheritance, including my previous account password in the universe bank, which is to tell you, I hope it can help you.


    In the universe bank, I basically store 80% of xuandou''s wealth there. With these, at least you can cultivate to the star moon realm and even the star Yang realm without any worries.


    Of course, I set three levels. Now you can only be the wealth to open the starlord realm. When you reach the star moon realm, you will be able to open the next one.


    In the end, if it cost me a lot of money to build a spaceship, it would cost you more than I could imagine.


    Even, I was not willing to use it in the past.


    Ordinary people don''t know that the owner of this spaceship is actually Beiguang.


    With this spaceship, you can do it even if you want to go to wanyuanxian.


    At the same time, there is Xiaogu. I also hope you can treat him as a real family member. With it, it will definitely help you a lot.As for the Star source debris, I also put it in the spaceship. After you get it, you must carefully keep it and do not lose it, because it is necessary for you to become a real strong man in the universe.


    Now that everything has been arranged properly, this idea of mine has fulfilled my mission, and it is time to dissipate. "


    Nodding, Yao Guang at the moment is also looking at Zhang Fan directly said, followed by a slow dissipation.


    "Master, don''t worry. One day, I will reverse the time and revive you directly."


    When Yao Guang''s idea was about to dissipate, Zhang Fan also promised loudly.


    "My disciple, take care of everything and do not ask for anything."


    In the end, Yao Guangzhi left a sentence, which was the direct and complete dissipation.


    And the surrounding environment, is once again changed, back to the space before.


    "Your master, only 600000 years, has been able to cultivate to the ethereal realm. His talent is also very terrible.


    I think you also know your master''s identity.


    The blood of the spirit clan is really surprising.


    Spirit clan, the leader of the last era, is very powerful. Unfortunately, it was still directly destroyed with the era robbery.


    It''s no wonder that your master has such a high level of achievement. "


    At this time, the old star''s voice is also directly transmitted, tone, is also very surprised.

 Chapter 962

    "Xing Lao, what kind of race is the spirit clan? It sounds like a terrible race to hear you say


    Hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan also asked.


    "Our universe is now in a new era. In theory, each era can only exist for 10 billion years at most.


    Once the time reaches 10 billion years, the universe will directly erupt into a terrible era of disaster. Basically, 99% of the existence will be directly destroyed.


    Only a small number of powerful or bizarre beings can survive the era.


    Lingzu is the protagonist of the last era and the most powerful race among human beings in the last era.


    It can be said that a member of the spirit clan, even if he is just born, has the strength of xingjue realm. This is even more terrible than the powerful monster race.


    Among the top ten strong men in the last era, at least five of them are spirits. Each of them has reached the peak of ancestral realm, which is very terrifying.


    Unfortunately, it still didn''t survive. Directly, it disappeared under the era robbery. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xing Lao also answered directly.


    It turns out that the spirit clan is so powerful!


    Hearing the old star''s explanation, Zhang Fan also understands the terror of the spirit clan.


    "Moreover, because the spirit clan can be said to be the closest to the perfect human being, every soul clan''s men are beautiful and extraordinary, while the women are extremely beautiful.


    Moreover, each member is absolutely arrogant person, the same level invincible existence.


    According to my estimation, Beiguang was able to reach the ethereal realm in such a short period of time because of the occasional fusion of some spiritual blood.


    In your opinion, 600000 years is very short. In fact, when you enter the universe, you will find that 10000 years, even 100000 years, are just a flick of a finger.


    Some strong people shut down at least for millions of years, even tens of millions of years.


    Although the time of an era seems to be quite a lot, in fact, for the real strong, it may be just a thousand times closed.


    In 600000 years, many people in the universe are expected to have the strength of Xingyang world, which is very good.


    Of course, your master, situ Zhong, can reach the star moon realm for more than 1000 years, and his talent is very strong. It is likely that within ten thousand years, it will reach the state of Xingyang. "


    Star old this time also immediately said.


    "Well, it seems that I know these two masters. Each of them is extraordinary."


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said that he had great admiration for his two masters.


    "Next, I won''t sleep for a while, in case you have other accidents. Your master has been completely dissipated, but perhaps there are some powerful means


    The old star also said.


    "Xiaogu, I have already accepted the inheritance. Can I come out and see you?"


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also directly using the universal language to shout.


    "At the beginning, the inheritance of his master means that you don''t accept his idea at all, which means that you don''t accept it at all!"


    At this time, there was also a voice in this space, which sounded a little immature.


    The voice is full of sadness, more anger.


    Then, a little boy with a pair of wings, like an angel, flew directly to the front of the sail.


    "Are you little Koo? Are you an angel


    Looking at the little boy in front of him, Zhang Fan is also puzzled at the moment.


    "Yes, I''m Xiaogu, but I''m not a member of the miscellaneous Maos. Strictly speaking, I''m a member of the mechanical family, equivalent to intelligent life."


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s look, the little boy also opened his mouth to explain.


    "My God, there really is intelligent life. To be honest, this is the first time I have seen intelligent life. Xiao Gu, my name is Zhang Fan. Nice to meet you


    Hearing Xiaogu''s explanation, Zhang Fan''s expression is also full of curiosity. Looking at Xiaogu, he said, at the same time, he also stretched out his own hand.


    "Well, the rule of your planet is trouble."


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s right hand, Xiao Gu also frowned, stretched out his small hand and Zhang Fan''s grip.


    "Strictly speaking, since you have been passed on by the master, you are now my new master.


    However, your current strength is too low, when your strength reaches Xingyang realm, when will I really regard you as the master. "


    At the moment, Xiao Gu also looked up and down at the sail and said.


    "Ha ha, this is optional. Moreover, even if my strength is strong, you don''t have to recognize the Lord. According to the master told me, he asked me to treat you as the closest person in my life.What I want to know now is, what is the condition that master asked me to promise? He said, "you''ll tell me, little Koo."


    Smile, Zhang fan does not care, after all, his strength is too low. Of course, in fact, in the inheritance of his master Yao Guang, there is also a way to control Xiaogu. Of course, it is impossible to lift the control temporarily, just in case.


    "Well, since it is the master who told you so, I will tell you.


    I also tested you before, and found that your bone age is not more than 30 years old. According to my exploration of your earth for a long time, you can also know that your real cultivation time is definitely no more than 15 years.


    In 15 years, you have reached the level of four stars from the lowest level of your earth. It can be said that in the universe, your talent is top-notch, just a little less than your master.


    I think the master should have told you that his death was due to the debris of the source


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xiao Gu''s small head was also a little bit, and then he looked at Zhang Fan and said directly.

 Chapter 963

    In fact, Zhang Fan''s talent is definitely better than Yao Guang, but Xiao Gu is not willing to admit this fact.


    "Yes, master said that it was because of the fragments of the Star source that eventually led to his being besieged. Although he finally escaped, he was also injured irreparably.


    Finally, he came to the earth with the wealth of xuandou star.


    At the same time, it is also the establishment of this space to select a real person who meets his requirements and accept his inheritance. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said.


    "What the old master asked you to agree to is that after your strength has reached the requirements, you can find the people who besieged him and kill them.


    These people, at the beginning, have reached the peak of the ethereal realm. Perhaps over the years, some of them have already broken through to the realm of Taoism, which is absolutely the former even if we look at the universe.


    It can be said that although the master does not limit the time, but this goal for you, at least also needs a very long time, even, life is impossible to achieve.


    Because once the news that you are the master''s Apprentice gets out, it''s the beginning of the real disaster for you. "


    Xiao Gu said, looking at Zhang Fan at this time.


    "In fact, even if you don''t tell me, I know what the master asked me to promise. Don''t worry. When my strength reaches the requirements, I will surely kill all the people who besieged master at the beginning, one who did not stay. "


    Hearing what Xiaogu said, Zhang Fan is also a direct commitment.


    "It''s not that I despise you. Although at present, your talent is very strong, but the reason why the master was able to reach the ethereal realm at the beginning was because of many great opportunities, and even a big reason, because of the Star source fragments.


    However, with your current strength, it is impossible for you to understand the original breath. At least you have to wait until you reach the peak of Xingyang realm before you can understand the power of Star source.


    And even if you have a master to leave you a lot of wealth in the universe bank, it is difficult to reach the star state.


    In fact, I have accepted my fate temporarily. Anyway, since you have accepted the master''s inheritance, try your best.


    Maybe one day, you will have a chance to help your master get revenge. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s promise, Xiao Gu felt very happy for his master. After all, even if Zhang Fan didn''t help his master to revenge, he had nothing to do with Zhang Fan.


    However, thinking of the powerful existence that Zhang Fan besieged his master, Xiao Gu also felt that Zhang Fan did not have much hope.


    "You look down on ah fan too much, little mechanical guy. Do you think that a warrior who can fuse the fragments of the Star source can''t deal with a few people who may not even have hit the holy land? "


    At this time, all of a sudden, a group of colorful lights flashed by. Then, in Zhang Fan''s look of surprise, the figure of xinglao appeared outside the debris space of the Star source for the first time.


    "You, who are you? Why do you feel so much stronger than your master


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the old star, Xiaogu is also very frightened.


    Because he can feel the vast breath from the old star.


    "Ha ha, I''m just a survivor who survived by chance. However, in my memory, there are several guys who have reached the peak of ancestral realm who died in my hands.


    Although your master has some spiritual blood, compared with a fan, it is not enough to see.


    With my help and a fan''s own talent, do you think it is difficult to achieve the realm of Tao and Saint? "


    Looking at Xiaogu''s shocked look, the old star also said with a smile.


    "Hiss! You mean you''ve killed even the best in your ancestral realm before? How could that be possible? That''s the most powerful existence in the universe today. Unless your strength has reached the point where the universe is respected, how can you kill the basically eternal existence


    Hearing what the old star said, Xiao Gu directly took a breath of cool air and looked at the old star with an incredible face.


    "Ha ha, although my memory is incomplete, I still know the situation of my ancestral home.


    Just like the difference between genius and ordinary people.


    Even the strongmen of ancestral territory are divided into three or six grades.


    Let''s not say that. The reason why I show up is that a fan needs your help for a long time to come.


    At present, I am only a remnant soul. What I can help is to give some advice when a fan is in trouble.


    As for the external, there is nothing I can do about it.


    Now, a fan has become your new master. Although he didn''t say so, you should also understand that you can''t get out of his control without a fan''s consent.


    So, it''s OK to tell you some secrets. I just hope you can help a fan grow up quickly in the futureWith a smile, the old star also looked at Xiaogu and said directly.


    "Did you just say that setting sail can fuse the Star source debris? Are you sure you''re not kidding me


    At this time, Xiaogu also looked at the old star and asked.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, take Xiao Gu to your star source debris space."


    Without much to say, the old star disappeared in place, and then, a voice was directly introduced into Zhang Fan''s mind.


    "Xiaogu, I really can fuse Star source fragments, and I have successfully replaced Dantian space with Star source debris space.


    You can relax now. I''ll put you in the source space, and I think you should understand


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at Xiao Gu and said.


    "Well, I''d like to see that if you can really integrate the fragments of the stars, then your achievements will definitely surpass those of the master.


    I''m willing to help you with my heart. " Xiaogu also nodded at the moment.

 Chapter 964

    "Shua!"


    Then, with a single wave of the sail, a cloud of light directly shrouded Xiaogu, and then, he directly collected Xiaogu into his own star source debris space.


    "Well, it''s the breath of the stars. There''s nothing wrong with it. What''s more, it''s amazing to be able to generate such a large space directly.


    This, this is the tree of life? My God, how could this be possible? "


    As soon as he entered the Star source debris space of Zhang Fan, Xiao Gu felt the unique flavor of the Star source for the first time, and immediately had to believe this reality.


    At the same time, Xiaogu was attracted by the huge tree of life in the distance for the first time.


    "It''s just a branch of the tree of life that I transplanted directly into the space of astral debris. However, although it is only a branch, but with the strength of a fan becoming more and more powerful, it is impossible to grow into a tree of life in the future.


    After all, it has a strong flavor of origin, which is the most precious treasure land for any spirit plant.


    Moreover, the source of stars is constantly transforming a fan''s body. It can be said that nowadays, no one can compare with a fan in terms of the affinity of the whole universe to the source.


    He is destined to be respected in the future, which I firmly believe.


    If you can do your best to help him, when his strength reaches his ancestral realm, with his affinity for the origin of the universe, you can reverse space-time and directly revive Yao Guang without much cost.


    Originally, I didn''t intend to show up or tell you that.


    But now, a fan is only the strongest of a low-level life planet, and I am just a remnant.


    But you are different. As an intelligent life, the role you can play is huge for a fan. "


    At the moment, the star old also appeared in the small ancient side, said directly.


    "I see. Since you said so, I have no reason to refuse. For the old master, in order to let Zhang Fan really grow up, I am willing to do my part. "


    Nodding, Xiaogu also made a direct decision.


    In this case, even a fool knows how to choose.


    "Ha ha, you will feel lucky for your decision in the future. Even one day in the future, it is possible to directly let you lead the mechanical family.


    After all, although you are intelligent life now, you are only the lowest one among the mechanical family. " With a smile, the old star also looked at Xiaogu and said.


    "Go out, that spaceship. Let a fan recognize the Lord earlier. That''s his hope to leave the planet. For some of the information of the mechanical family, even the way of cultivation, I have a lot of core information, and after that, it is not impossible to pass it on to you.


    Of course, it depends on your performance.


    Otherwise, I can completely obliterate you directly. You don''t have to have any doubt about this. "


    At this time, xinglao also immediately looked at Xiaogu and said directly. Later, Xiaogu found that he had left the space of Star source debris.


    And before leaving, for the old star and what he said, also let small Gu''s eyes shine.


    As Mr. Xing said, the mechanical group, as the most powerful mysterious race in the universe today, all its members are mechanical life. To put it bluntly, it is an upgraded version of intelligent life.


    In fact, his birth is hundreds of thousands of years. He may not even have the chance to become a vassal of the mechanical group.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to fuse star shards, no wonder your talent is so powerful. It seems that the star fragments left by the master can help you grow up.


    In this way, the stronger your strength is, the more opportunities you will have to help your master get revenge in the future.


    From now on, you are my new master, and I will treat you sincerely as the old master.


    For nothing else, I also want to see how far you can grow in the end.


    Even, maybe I can witness the birth of a cosmic venerable one day.


    Now, you and I will. "


    At the moment, I look at the small sail, which is full of complexity.


    Then, the direct is to turn around and fly to the depth of this space.


    And setting sail is also closely following.


    At the same time, a few minutes later, the giant sails came to the old one.


    With the spirit of sailing, we can also find that this is a huge spaceship.


    Obviously, it should be the spaceship that my master said he had built at great cost.


    "This is the spaceship that the old master spent a lot of money to build. It can be said that it is perfectly preserved. It was used in the last time when he came to the earth.It is also because of this spaceship that the old master was able to persist in the chaotic black hole and finally escaped to the planet.


    The master code will be activated in front of you


    At this time, Xiaogu also explained with Zhang Fan. At the same time, he also pointed to the presence in front of him that looked like an entrance guard and said to Zhang Fan.


    Above, there are rows of buttons.


    After inputting the numbers in his memory, all of a sudden, the whole spaceship made a dull sound directly in the incredible look of opening sail, as if it were activated.


    "Please perform pupil verification."


    At this time, a voice is also directly transmitted. After that, Zhang Fan also looked at the two small holes above with his own eyes.


    "Validation passed."


    "Please proceed with the verification of unique spiritual ideas."


    At this time, the sound sounded again, and then, in front of the sail, there was a picture like a small channel. On the right-hand side of this passage, there''s something like a thermometer for statistics.


    "You can directly inject your mental energy into this small channel, which is the most important verification."


    At this time, Xiao Gu also reminded me.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the sail is to release their own spiritual thinking directly into this channel.


    Soon, on the right-hand side of the picture, something like a thermometer, now the light column inside is also directly rising to the top.


    "Spacecraft certification is complete, please enter."


    "Click!"


    At this time, with the sound of the sound again, suddenly, the entrance of the spacecraft is directly opened, and then, a channel directly appears in front of the sail.

 Chapter 965

    At the same time, the whole passage also becomes extremely bright.


    "Come on, go in. Going in from here is the control center of the whole spaceship


    Xiao Gu also said at this time, and then he flew in first.


    Zhang Fan also nodded and followed.


    After two people enter, the spacecraft''s door is also directly closed automatically.


    The whole passage is about 30 meters long. After entering, an automatic sensing door appears in front of the sail.


    In this automatic sensing door switch position, there is also a row of buttons.


    According to the number input in memory, the automatic sensing door is also directly opened, and suddenly, the control center of the spacecraft directly appears in front of the sail.


    At the front, there is a huge screen, and below it is a huge console, which looks much more beautiful than the one he saw in some science fiction movies.


    In other places, there are entrances marked with lounges, storerooms, workshops, etc.


    You can say, everything.


    "This is a Class 3 spaceship built by the old master at a huge cost.


    The level of the whole space and spacecraft is divided into nine levels, with the lowest level and the highest level.


    The third class spaceship, it can be said, is the most top-level spacecraft that human beings can build.


    As for the second-class spacecraft, even the first-class spacecraft, most of them are in the hands of a very small number of strong people, none of which is extremely precious.


    And the three-level spacecraft, it can be said that many of the strong in the ethereal environment are not necessarily able to build.


    This spaceship, in terms of value, can be said that a thousand earth together, are not necessarily comparable to it. Basically, there is a price but no market.


    With this ship, it can be said that as long as there are enough stars and stones, you can roam around the universe.


    What''s more, you look like this ship is very ordinary, but its precious point lies in its material and its own weapons.


    It can be said that the ship''s most powerful weapon, one strike is enough to destroy the entire earth.


    Because, that''s the power of Xingyang. It''s not what the earth can afford. "


    Specifically, after you read the information, you will understand. The control of the spaceship will be handed over to me to manufacture a primary intelligent robot.


    So you don''t have to do it yourself. "


    At this time, Xiao Gu also explained to Zhang Fan.


    "Well, I see. And I found that this ship is much bigger than I thought.


    Just now, just one channel is 30 meters.


    And I just released my own mental energy. I also found that the whole spaceship is at least 100 meters long, and its height is close to 30 meters.


    It can be said that this ship can hold hundreds of people. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said.


    "It''s also because the host has no family and friends. At the most, there are some slaves. I have seen some spaceships, at least 10000 meters long and several thousand meters wide.


    It is even said that the base camp of the mechanical group is a huge spaceship, which is a planet many times larger than the earth.


    Of course, these are not what you can imagine for the time being.


    The original name of this ship was Yaoguang.


    However, it''s unrealistic to continue to call it now. You''d better give him a new name. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xiao Gu also explained a sentence, and then looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Well, call it the dragon. We have been known as the descendants of the dragon, and the dragon can''t be more suitable. "


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said directly.


    "It''s up to you. After that, this ship will be called the dragon. However, for the time being, it is impossible for you to leave the earth on the dragon.


    The main reason is that the dragon was damaged in some places when it passed through the chaotic black hole.


    Unless you can find the right material to replace it, even if it can start, it won''t last long.


    I know that your earth has a lot of civilization relics. Although the civilization level is relatively low, the remains of those spaceships left by them may be used by the dragon.


    After that, I''ll leave with you and stay in your astral debris space.


    If you find a way to collect the remains of other civilizations, I will tell you to collect them when you meet the right materials.


    As for the Star source fragments, they are always kept in the storage room, where there are many cosmic coins, including many star accelerating stones, and other resources for cultivation. They should also play a good role in you


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s name, Xiao Gu also directly said that Zhang Fan was a little disappointed.


    I thought that with the spaceship left by my master, I would soon be able to leave the earth.I didn''t expect it was damaged. It will take some time to find a way to repair it.


    "Well, then go to the storeroom and put away all the important things first."


    Although the heart is a little uncomfortable, but the Star source debris is very important for the sail, in the case of knowing, naturally can not continue to stay on the spacecraft.


    After that, Zhang Fan and Xiao Gu entered the storage room.


    "This, these are the elixir of ten thousand years? What''s more, these should be star stones? What a strong star power. Xiaogu, do people in the universe also eat rice


    Enter the storage room, open the boxes one by one, look at the pile of miraculous drugs and treasures, Zhang Fan''s heart finally got some comfort.


    However, it''s a little strange for Zhang fan that many boxes are filled with rice which seems to be bigger.


    "This is indeed what you call rice on earth, but in the universe, it is called LingMi.


    Don''t underestimate these LingMi. Their effect is no less than Tiancai Dibao.


    Ordinary people eat, can prolong life, physical fitness.


    And the warrior eat, is able to continuously enhance their own strength.


    If it comes to wealth, the value of this box of LingMi is no less than a miraculous medicine over 100000 years.


    Later, your staple food, eat LingMi these directly, the effect, absolutely beyond your imagination.


    This kind of LingMi, in the universe, generally only some large forces have the opportunity to eat it.


    At the beginning, the old master spent at least tens of thousands of years in order to plant these spiritual rice, and did not know how many spiritual things he used to finally ripen.


    Xiaogu also pointed to the rice and explained to Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 966

    Zhang Fan is surprised to hear this.


    He also didn''t expect that a rice with large grains could have such a powerful effect, even more powerful than eating Tiancai Dibao directly.


    "It''s OK. My parents and some people who have a good relationship with each other are ordinary people. With these LingMi, they believe that they can play a great role in their own body after eating it."


    Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "It''s up to you. However, if it''s ordinary people, I don''t recommend eating this kind of LingMi. After all, the powerful power contained in it can''t be consumed by them.


    These LingMi can only be eaten after reaching xingjue realm. Fortunately, I used to follow the master to collect a lot of LingMi that ordinary people can take. I''ll give them all to you later.


    Now you are my master, and everything here belongs to you. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xiao Gu also said.


    "By the way, Xiaogu, if there is a chaotic black hole, I will not be able to return to the earth after I leave the solar system?"


    Zhang Fan also looked at Xiao Gu and asked directly.


    "Yes, the horrors of chaotic black holes are beyond your imagination. At the beginning, the old master and I were forced to break into the chaos black hole directly.


    Of course, with good luck, I came to the earth successfully.


    However, in most cases, once you enter the chaotic black hole, it is absolutely a mortal. Even the existence of the most powerful ancestral peak in the universe is easily afraid to enter the chaotic black hole.


    However, according to the previous predecessors and I said, you fused the Star source fragments, to a certain extent, you are the same origin of the universe, and maybe you can enter the chaotic black hole without any accident.


    Of course, it''s just my guess. At least, you don''t have to think about taking risks yourself until you''re absolutely sure.


    In fact, in my opinion, the chaotic black hole is absolutely the most powerful protection means for your earth.


    At least, with the existence of chaotic black holes, other powerful beings outside the solar system cannot find the earth.


    This is also to give you the earth a certain breathing opportunity.


    Even, I suspect, this chaotic black hole is probably made by the strong people who are going out of the earth.


    Because, it can''t be that coincidentally, this chaotic black hole only covers the solar system. Obviously, this is a kind of protection for your earth


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xiao Gu also answered directly.


    "You think of chaotic black holes too simply. Nowadays, it is impossible to create a chaotic black hole unless we break through the ancestral realm and reach the realm of the legendary universe venerable.


    This kind of chaotic black hole, to a certain extent, the degree of its real terror, in my opinion, even the universe master may be helpless.


    The things involved are very complicated.


    However, chaotic black holes can''t exist all the time. Generally speaking, chaotic black holes will move to another place after staying in one place for up to 100000 years.


    Now, this chaotic black hole outside the solar system may have existed for a long time.


    So, you don''t have much time left for a fan.


    After the disappearance of the chaotic black hole, once the existence of the earth is discovered by other forces in the universe, it may be the beginning of a disaster for the earth people.


    Therefore, after entering the universe, you should find ways to make yourself strong enough. At that time, you can even directly occupy the entire galaxy, or even more powerful galaxies, by virtue of your own strong strength.


    In this way, the earth can be considered safe.


    Specifically, I don''t remember very clearly. Let Xiaogu tell you. "


    As soon as the sound of the little old saying fell, the figure of the old star appeared directly. He looked at the two people seriously and said.


    "Yes, a fan, although the earth seems to be a very low-level life planet, but through the observation of the old master, it is also found that the earth is actually very special.


    Human beings here, no matter in willpower, insight, or in the promotion of strength, are far more than the human beings of many powerful planets in the universe.


    Even, I suspect that there must have been a lot of strong enough beings on your earth at the beginning. Long ago, your earth should have had its own glorious period. "


    Nodding, Xiao Gu also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "It''s a fact that there are many powerful beings on our earth, and we still live in the universe.


    Before that, I had another master. He told me that now, the most powerful Holy Land in the universe, shenxiaodaomen, was built by the powerful people of our earth going out.


    But for so many years, these strong people have not come back. It is also because of the existence of chaotic black holes. Otherwise, we earth human beings will surely be high in water. "Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    "What? Are Shenxiao Dao created by the strong ones of your earth going out? Isn''t that horrible?


    As far as I know, the most powerful existence of Shenxiao Daoists now seems to be called Hongjun Laozu. It is said that they have reached the peak of their ancestral realm. Moreover, in Shenxiao Daoists, there are also several disciples of Hongjun Laozu who have reached the ancestral realm.


    Among them, the most famous is Pangu, Nuwa and the emperor of heaven.


    Every one is stomping, and the whole universe is a trembling existence.


    If these strong people really go out from your earth, then the origin of your earth is absolutely terrible. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xiao Gu was also staring at him, saying something that he couldn''t believe.

 Chapter 967

    "Yes, Xiaogu, these people you are talking about are all characters in our earth myths and legends.


    All along, we thought these characters were fictional.


    Until I became a warrior, and with the continuous improvement of my strength, I also understood that these characters had existed in a very long time on earth.


    However, for unknown reasons, all the strong men of the earth disappeared all at once, and there was a fault in civilization.


    Ultimately, our planet is now a very low-level life planet


    Hearing what Xiaogu said, Zhang Fan also brightened his eyes and seemed very excited.


    After all, even when his master, situ Zhong, told him this news, Zhang Fan didn''t realize how much authenticity he had in his heart.


    According to his master and what he said, even he just heard about it.


    However, nowadays, even Xiaogu can directly name those mythical figures. It seems that Shenxiao daomen was established by the strong men of the earth.


    After entering the universe, it is equivalent to having an absolute backing.


    As long as we release the news that the earth belongs to Shenxiao Taoism, even if the chaotic black hole disappears completely, there will not be any strong or powerful forces in the universe who dare to make the idea of the earth.


    Moreover, for those powerful forces or strong people, a small earth, compared with the hundreds of millions of planets under their control, can be said to be insignificant.


    It''s just like before opening the sail, when I crossed the trial tower of Gulan college, I knew from the information I got. There are more than 200 billion stars in the galaxy where the earth is located, and the number of planets is even more frightening.


    However, of the countless planets, only 210000 are living planets that can be inhabited by humans.


    Among them, a lot of life planets are even in the age of rudimentary drinking blood.


    And luanyu star, can be said to be the most powerful star in the galaxy.


    It is said that the strongest person in luanyu star has reached the late stage of Xingyue realm. Compared with his master, his strength may not be much worse.


    As for why they didn''t leave luanyu for a more powerful galaxy, everyone can imagine.


    In luanyu star, the strength of the late stage of Xingyue realm is the absolute king in the whole galaxy.


    If you are in a high position for a long time and change the environment all at once, it is very likely that you need to start from scratch in an instant, which is unacceptable for people who have been used to being high.


    But these are Zhang Fan''s own understanding of some of the galaxy''s conditions, no matter how specific, it is not very clear.


    "Well, that''s how it is now. For the time being, you need to gather the materials needed to repair the dragon.


    At the same time, you also need to maximize your own strength.


    If you can leave the earth when the strength to reach the stars and moon, then into the universe, it is also a certain self-protection ability.


    Otherwise, if you don''t have enough strength to rush into the universe, you may encounter a crisis that you can''t think of.


    The inheritance of the master will be cut off and all of us will be finished. "


    At this time, Xiaogu also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Ha ha, for others, it''s very difficult to reach the star moon realm, but for a fan, it won''t take long to get there.


    Before, I told you that a fan can fuse the Star source fragments.


    Up to now, the reason why a fan has been able to rise to the present level in a short period of more than ten years is also because a fan has fused two pieces of Star source fragments.


    Now, in addition to the relatively large piece of Star source fragment that a fan just got, before, he is also lucky to find a piece of Star source fragment again.


    According to my calculation, a fan, the fragment of the Star source, is now able to continue to try to merge. Once the fusion is successful, it may be able to reach the nine star starlord realm.


    At that time, with my guidance and abundant resources, I think it will be much shorter than expected to break through to the star moon realm.


    It can be said that as long as there are star fragments, a fan can always maximize his strength without any side effects. "


    At this time, the star old is also looking at small Gu to say with a smile.


    "What? Master, do you mean that he has successfully fused two pieces of Star source fragments? And, in addition to this star source fragment just now, there is a piece?


    Oh, my God. When was the source debris so easy to find?


    Sure enough, the earth is very special. "


    Hearing what the old star said, Xiaogu also felt very shocked and said directly.


    "Yes, there are three pieces of Star source in one earth, which is unexpected.


    But anyway, with these two pieces of Star source fragments, after the fusion, ah fan''s strength will definitely have a strong explosion period.Of course, compared with the two pieces absorbed by a fan before, this fourth piece of Star source fragment is much larger than that absorbed by a fan before. Maybe it can be integrated only when a fan reaches the later stage of the star moon realm. At that time, it will be able to promote a fan''s strength to Xingyang state at one stroke.


    Xingyang realm, even among those powerful forces, is regarded as the backbone. And in the Milky way, and even the entire Andromeda galaxy, it''s absolutely strong. "


    Nodding, the old star is also immediately said.

 Chapter 968

    "Xiaogu, you will call me a fan just like Xing Lao. It will be more kind."


    Zhang Fan also looked at Xiaogu and said.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll call you a fan. Your luck is really enviable.


    It''s like a plug-in in game.


    If you can collect 999 stars directly now, then the strength is to be able to achieve the position of the Supreme Master of the universe. At that time, perhaps, the long disappeared Star source continent will reappear again.


    And with your presence, when the robbery of this era comes, you can at least have the strength to preserve a lot of the existence of this era. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xiao Gu also nodded and said. Looking at Zhang Fan''s look, it is also full of envy.


    "For a fan, it is a huge advantage to be able to integrate the Star source fragments, but at the same time, it is also facing a huge crisis. Even in the future, for the sake of Star source debris, a fan may experience more dangers.


    In particular, some strong people who often contact with the fragments of the source are very sensitive to the breath. If you don''t pay attention to it, the breath of the star fragments on a fan may be exposed, which may be a disaster for a fan.


    In a sense, a fan has become the enemy in the eyes of most powerful people in the universe from the beginning of merging Star source fragments.


    After all, according to the legend, even if the source fragments can not be fused, when all the Star source fragments can be collected, they can also become the universe venerable. This is enough to make some strong people go crazy. "


    At this time, the old star also opened his mouth and said, his face was serious.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, but for the time being, as long as a fan is not exposed on his own initiative, he should not be in great danger.


    A fan, now you put the dragon in your star source debris space.


    After that, you need to start collecting all kinds of materials needed to repair the dragon


    Nodding, Xiao Gu also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Shua!"


    After that, Zhang Fan''s idea was to wrap the Shenlong directly, and then to put the Shenlong into the space of Star source debris.


    Today''s Star source debris space is very wide, and the length is 100 miles in size. Even the tree of life can be transplanted in, let alone the dragon, which is about the size of Titan and great ape.


    With the disappearance of the Shenlong, the whole space shakes and shakes in an instant. Then, it seems that the support of the strength is lost, and it also dissipates slowly.


    "A fan, what''s the situation?"


    With the disappearance of this space, Niu Longjiao, who has been waiting outside, is very surprised to ask.


    "Sorry, this space was formed by a special technology before. After I put one of the spaceships in it directly, the space lost the support of strength, so it was directly dissipated. "


    Looking at Niu Longjiao, Zhang Fan''s look is also a little embarrassed.


    After all, people take you to your own nest. As a result, the whole nest disappears. Zhang Fan feels guilty.


    "So it is. At the beginning, I felt that this space was very special. Even my every move may be under the gaze of others. Now, it can be explained.


    By the way, a fan, my collection, now, for me, is no longer useful, you can put it away directly.


    It''s a gift from me. After all, I still have many places to ask for your help


    The huge head nodded, but Niu Longjiao did not blame Zhang Fan.


    At the moment, Niu Longjiao also pointed to a huge bubble and said.


    This bubble is made by niulongjiao. It looks like a storage space. It is no different from that on land.


    In this huge bubble, a large number of natural treasures are randomly stacked.


    Even if Niu Longjiao doesn''t say so, Zhang Fan will put it back.


    Because there are the last two materials needed for refining huaxingdan, and they are both over 3000 years old.


    "Well, I''m not polite. There is good news to tell you, that is, there are materials that can refine huaxingdan, and they are the last two materials that were missing before.


    It won''t be long before Huaxing pills can be refined. Then, you will be able to transform into human nature and begin to practice. "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan was not polite. He just put everything in his own space.


    "Really? That would be great. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Niu Longjiao was also very excited.


    After all, transformation has always been its most desired.


    Only by successful transformation can we truly transform into stars and make ourselves stronger and have a longer life.

 Chapter 969

    After a while, in the perception of the sail, also found a few powerful sea monsters, is fast toward here.


    The first is the three headed snake.


    Next to the three serpents are two giant crocodile like monsters and a relatively small octopus with nine tentacles hundreds of meters long.


    The two giant monsters with crocodile mouths are very similar to an ancient creature that Zhang Fan has seen before. That ancient creature belongs to a family of dinosaurs, called sea king dragons.


    The Sea King Dragon was also one of the largest predators in the age of dinosaurs. In the beginning, it was also at the top of the food chain.


    "Boss, I called them all over."


    At this time, the three spirit snakes also looked at the cow dragon Jiao directly said.


    "Very well, fourth, fifth and sixth, I sent you here because of the human being in front of me.


    For this human, I think you should also know something from Xiaoling. He is the strongest human being at present.


    Although his strength is much lower than mine, I can''t refuse his offer, that is, to help us transform our form, and even let us go with us to the universe.


    Only out of this planet can we become stronger.


    From now on, I declare that your respective areas of responsibility, your subordinates above the rank of emperor, including yourself, can no longer fight against land.


    The rest, everything''s fine.


    This is our goal. In the long run, it can also reduce the consumption of marine resources to a certain extent.


    On the other hand, human beings can also get the supplement of various resources and materials.


    Now, each of you will return to your own nest and gather all your harvest together and bring it here.


    From now on, we all want to follow a fan. I believe that with the help of a fan, our future strength will become stronger and stronger. I believe Xiao Ling has already told you on the way.


    Of course, if you don''t want to, I don''t want to, then you can stay on the earth in the future


    At this time, niulongjiao also looked at the three spirit snakes, and they said.


    And the sail, by this time is already back on the sea.


    For the results, he will not have too much doubt, as long as the three spirit snake, they are not stupid, will always make the most correct decision.


    Half an hour later, the figure of niulongjiao also emerged from the sea.


    "A fan, they all agreed. It''s just that, will it cause too much pressure for you?


    But I know that huaxingdan is very precious. If you count five of us, plus Titan, great ape and Phoenix tailed eagle, we need seven Huaxing pills


    At this time, Niu Longjiao is also looking at Zhang Fan, some worried asked.


    "Oh, master, don''t worry. I said, since I promised you something, it will be finished.


    For the time being, you will stay in the middle of the sea. If I have something to do, I will come to see you.


    After a while, I will first teach them the skills of body size change, which can also give them some confidence.


    After that, I need to go back to the land and shut up for a while.


    The next time I come to see you, it will be the time for the Huaxing pill to be successfully refined. "


    Hearing what Niu Longjiao said, Zhang Fan also promised with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, you should be busy with your own business first. On this side of the sea area, I also directly conveyed the order.


    All the king level monsters, from now on, have stopped attacking. At most, only king level monsters will be sent out.


    I believe that in a short time, it is enough to maintain a balance. "


    The huge head points, niulongjiao is also urn voice said.


    "Mm-hmm, I''m going to go and teach them skills to Xiaoling."


    Nodding, the sail directly is once again toward the depth of the sea diving.


    An hour later, Zhang Fan also left Niu Longjiao''s position. Then, Zhang Fan directly released his mental energy and explored around him.


    After all, according to their own information, the base left by the warriors of luanyu star is in the center of the dead sea area.


    However, after more than a dozen hours of exploration, even the old star directly launched his own strength, and finally did not find the location of the base left by Luan Yu Star, which made Zhang Fan feel very confused.


    Is there no luanyu star base? Or is your method wrong?


    It can be said that Zhang Fan himself is puzzled.


    Finally, Zhang Fan also decided to wait until he fused the third piece of Star source debris, and then he would die again. Maybe his strength is not enough, or his method is not correct.After that, the sails were set in the direction of the land.


    Before leaving, Zhang Fan is also the force for Niu Longjiao to launch the sea monster to help find the location of luanyu star base.


    ...


    "a fan, are you finished so soon?"


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan also appeared in the headquarters of the 11th military region.


    At this time, Hu Zhi also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s basically solved. In the future, the sea monsters above the imperial level will not attack again. Of course, the monsters at King level will still attack each military region from time to time.


    It''s also an agreement I reached with the powerful presence in the sea.


    The reason why the sea area is attacking the land is because there are too many sea monsters. The consumption of resources makes the sea area unbearable. Naturally, human beings are needed to achieve the purpose of consumption.


    However, the powerful presence in the sea area did not expect that the strength of our human warriors was much weaker than it imagined, which led to such a situation.


    But now, all the problems have been solved. "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also looked at Hu Zhi and said.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I knew you could do it, ah fan. In this way, the pressure on the coastal military regions will be reduced too much.


    Those land monsters are also able to return to their own positions.


    During this period, it can be said that the most serious loss is not us humans, but a land monster.


    Of course, it''s also because they devour a lot of sea monsters. Among land monsters, there are many King level and even emperor level powerful existence


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hu Zhi also snapped his thigh and said excitedly.

 Chapter 970

    No way. Since Hu Zhi came to the 11th military region, it can be said that he is under great pressure every day.


    Especially watching many soldiers die in the hands of monsters one by one, the whole person feels like going crazy.


    Now, hearing Zhang Fan''s saying, for a while, the whole person feels relaxed a lot. It''s like the heavy burden that has been pressing on the body disappears in an instant. Naturally, it seems very excited.


    "Well, now that the threat from the sea has been lifted, I think it''s time for you to think about your own life.


    You are now 30 years old. Even if you are not in a hurry, I think uncle Hu must be secretly anxious to report to his grandson. "


    Looking at his good brother''s manner, Zhang Fan also said without good breath.


    "Don''t you mean to say that you are not married yourself? And, unlike you, I have always been obsessed with improving my own strength and never met the right girl.


    You are accompanied by Liu Ruyan and Gu Qian. If you want to get married, I think I should be after you. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s warning, Hu Zhi also retorted, and his look was full of envy.


    After all, no matter Liu Ruyan or Gu Qian, they are all Jedi beauties, and they all tie their whole body and mind to Zhang Fan.


    Of course, with his brother Zhang Fan''s achievements, there are few people on the earth who want to marry Zhang Fan.


    What''s more, Hu Zhi doesn''t know about Sawyer and Zhangfan, otherwise, his eyes will stare out.


    "This is the LingMi I got by chance. It''s very precious. If you have time to take it back to Uncle Hu, they will be able to improve their physical quality a lot.


    Even if you take it, it will have a good effect.


    Such a bag of LingMi is worth as much as a elixir of ten thousand years. Of course, don''t let the news out.


    That is because you are my best brother. I can''t bear to be someone else.


    And these miraculous drugs, which I got from the sea, have no effect on myself. You put it away and practice and use it normally.


    I think you have heard that I will go to the universe after the earth is stable.


    And I am most worried about you.


    It can be said that if you want to go to the universe, you must have your own strength to reach xingjue realm. Perhaps, the only one who finally left the earth was me, President nalandi and Yan Ping. The others could only stay on the earth for a while.


    But now I can say that you are the one who can''t let go


    At this time, Zhang Fan also took out a large box containing all kinds of precious miraculous medicines and a bag of LingMi that ordinary people could take, looking at Hu Zhi and saying.


    "Yes, according to your character, if we people want to go with you to the universe, you will certainly agree.


    However, with our strength, even into the universe, in a short period of time can only be your burden.


    I don''t say redundant. As a good brother, I only hope you will be careful no matter what you do in the future. Especially after you enter the universe, you should think about us more.


    As Mr. Xu said before, you are the hope of the rise of the earth. "


    Nodding, Hu Zhi is also looking at Zhang Fan, a face seriously said.


    "Well, don''t worry, no matter where I go, the earth is my real home. The reason why I enter the universe and have more powerful power is that on the one hand, I also want to help the earth find the way to the future


    The sail is also open to say.


    "I still have something to go to Gulan college. Now the threat of the sea area is basically lifted. You also have time to practice and improve your strength.


    I hope that by the time we meet next time, your strength has already been upgraded to the later stage of the king''s kingdom. "


    At the same time, Zhang Fan also got up directly and looked at Hu Zhi.


    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry about it. With the resources you have given me, my strength will definitely be improved very quickly. At that time, it will give you a surprise."


    Hu Zhi nodded directly.


    After that, Zhang Fan and Hu Zhi had dinner together, and they left for Gulan college directly.


    Because it was late, Zhang Fan did not go to nalandi and them in the evening, but went directly back to Gulan''s new house.


    "A fan, why did you come back so soon?"


    Seeing their son back, Zhang Shun and Shen Qiong are very happy. At the moment, the family is also sitting in the middle of the hall.


    "I''ve solved all the things on the other side of the sea, and naturally I''m back."


    Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    "Ah? Really? I heard some students from Gulan University tell us that there are several very powerful monsters in the sea area, which are much stronger than Xiaojin and Xiaohuo.It''s so easy to solve it directly? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Zhang Shun and Shen Qiong were both very surprised.


    "That''s a must. Your son has to do it himself. What can''t you do? hey.


    From tomorrow, parents, if you want to go back to Star City, I won''t stop you.


    Now, what I dare to do is to solve all the threats to the whole earth and the whole sea area.


    Therefore, your safety can be guaranteed naturally, so you don''t have to worry all day. "


    In front of his parents, Zhang Fan also revealed his personality as a child, patted his chest and said.


    "Ha ha, that would be great. I knew that without my son, things could not be done. Now, all the threats are solved. Ah fan, should you think about your own life?


    Anyway, you''re almost thirty. We also want to have grandchildren early. "


    Zhang Shun at this time is also a laugh, looking at Zhang Fan said.


    "Well, well, I don''t have any opinions. It depends on your arrangement. Of course, the specific day and so on, parents and grandfather Gu, as well as smoke parents, including aunt Wanda, mother of Sawyer.


    Tomorrow, I''ll ask them to come to Gulan college. "


    Zhang Fan thought about it and agreed with his father''s idea directly.

 Chapter 971

    After all, I said a long time ago that when everything was stable, I would hold a wedding directly.


    Now, the threat of human beings on earth is all solved, and their own strength is also the most powerful among human beings on earth. It''s time for us to give an account to our parents.


    "Ha ha, well, since you agree, ah fan, then we''ll discuss with President Gu and choose a good day."


    Hearing Zhang Fan agree, Zhang Shun and Shen Qiong are very happy.


    It can be said that the two of them have no big wish now. Their only wish is to see their only son get married and have children.


    Now, this wish is about to come true. Naturally, they are very happy.


    "Mom and Dad, you go to bed early. Tomorrow I have something to look for president nalandi and them."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at his parents and said.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, let''s go and have a rest first."


    After nodding, Zhang Shun and Shen Qiong went back to their rooms to rest. As for Zhang Fan, they also returned to their own rooms.


    The idea moves, the sail is directly into the source of debris space.


    "Xiaogu, how about it? Is it difficult to repair it?"


    Zhang Fan also came directly to the dragon.


    At this time, we can see the figure of Xiaogu from time to time.


    "The difficulty is not small. Although I am very clear about the structure of the Shenlong, if there is no corresponding or alternative material, it is very difficult to repair it.


    Moreover, the hope of finding alternative materials is not great. At most, it can only be done for a period of time.


    After you enter the universe in the future, you still have to constantly find ways to get the corresponding materials. Otherwise, many powerful means of the Dragon cannot be used. "


    Xiaogu''s childish voice also came, let Zhang Fan also frown.


    "Well, I''ll try to collect. There are a lot of cultural relics discovered before the earth, which may or may not be found.


    How about it? Are you still used to it in the astral debris space


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also immediately asked.


    "It''s good. It''s much more comfortable than before. Although I am an intelligent life, I can''t practice like you humans for the time being. However, my feelings in all aspects are the same as yours.


    In a way, it is equivalent to a real holy land of cultivation. After all, the atmosphere of the universe is all around here, which is the most rare.


    If you can finally merge the source debris, then this space will really evolve into a new universe.


    And you are the creator of the universe. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xiao Gu also said.


    "For that day, I don''t dare to ask for it. Now I just hope that I can be strong as soon as possible, not be bound too much, and can protect the people I care about."


    The sail is also open to say.


    "Don''t worry, this day, I believe, will be realized soon."


    Xiaogu also said.


    It can be said that if even the sail that can fuse the Star source debris can not protect a small life planet, then no one in the whole universe can do it.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan is the most likely person in the universe to achieve the position of venerable.


    "Keep busy, Xiao Gu. If you have anything, just give me a message. After me, I will start to collect all kinds of materials, and then you will have to select them yourself. "


    Zhang Fan also said to Xiao Gu at this time.


    "Good!"


    Xiaogu also responded, that is to shift his attention to the Dragon once again.


    I can''t help it. The dragon has been silent for a long time. Many places, including the control system, need to be rearranged. The amount of work is not small.


    After leaving the debris space of the Star source, Zhang Fan no longer thinks much about it, but just falls asleep.


    It can be said that he has not had a good sleep for many years.


    And the sleep of setting sail is a whole three-day time.


    During this period, Zhang Fan''s parents even thought Zhang Fan was ill and called narandi. They came to help and see what was going on.


    After narandi arrived, he saw Zhang Fan, who was obviously in a deep sleep. He also knew that it was just because he hadn''t had a real rest for too long. After his energy was restored, Zhang Fan would be able to wake up.


    After hearing nalandi said, Zhang Fan''s parents also relaxed a lot. Of course, more is heartache.


    They usually just know that their son is very great, but when they think of their son, because of all kinds of pressures faced by human beings on earth, they can''t rest for such a long time, which makes them feel very distressed.And nalandi, the strong among human beings, actually admire Zhang Fan very much. Of course, they have a bad look of shame.


    After all, if you count them up, these so-called strong people have not played a very important role from the beginning.


    Now, if not, what will happen to the earth.


    And Zhang Fan, after waking up, the first time is to go to nalandi and them. At this time, Zhang Fan is in the place where narandi lives.


    "President, Mr. Xu, this time I come to you, I also have one thing I need your help. That is, I need a lot of wrecks excavated from the relics of ancient civilization, the more the better.


    Besides the wuzhe guild, the underground alliance and the sword Pavilion, I will ask them to collect these materials.


    On the other side of the underworld, I went to tell Yan Ping in person that as for the sun palace and the station gate, you need to go there in person. After all, I''m not so familiar with them. "


    Zhang Fan also went straight to the topic. Looking at nalandi and his grandfather Xu, he said.

 Chapter 972

    "Oh? Collecting the remains of ancient civilization? It seems that, a fan, you should have some harvest when you go to the sea.


    Let me guess, ah fan, have you found luanyu star''s base? "


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi and Xu Yuan looked at Zhang Fan and asked with expectation.


    "You can say that, but what I found was a broken ship. There''s a lot of damage on it.


    According to the answer of the intelligent program in the spaceship, it needs a lot of materials to repair it.


    As for the real luanyu star base, to be honest, I didn''t find it. "


    Zhang Fan also answered directly.


    "So it is. However, although the luanyu star base has not been found, the presence of this spaceship will add a lot of hope.


    OK, I''ll take you to the warehouse of our wuzhe trade union in a moment. Basically, all the useless materials excavated over the years are piled up there.


    As for zhanmen and Taiyanggong, I will tell you in person. I believe that face will still be given.


    Besides, this is their best chance to curry favor with ah fan. Naturally, they will perform well.


    Don''t say that, a fan, you went to the sea this time, in addition to get a broken spacecraft, there are other harvest?


    Did you find the big guy that appeared before? "


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi nodded, and then asked.


    "Well, I want to tell you the news.


    That is, all the supreme monsters in the sea, including the most powerful one, have decided to follow me.


    Therefore, the threats to the sea area have been basically solved.


    Of course, they and I have also reached an agreement and paid some costs. These costs are still within the scope of my tolerance, so I won''t tell you about them. In a word, the lifting of the threat of the sea area is a matter worthy of celebration for mankind.


    However, the monsters in the sea will continue to attack the land, which is also because the resources of the sea area are limited, and the number of monsters in the sea area is really too many.


    However, I have asked the sea area not to send out monsters above the imperial level. It is believed that the current situation in the coastal military regions should be able to stabilize the situation and form a balance.


    Otherwise, if we let human beings lose the opponent of monsters in a moment, we may have inertia for a long time, which is very unfavorable for the development of the earth


    Therefore, the high-level officials of various holy places should know about this news, so they should not publish it. "


    Zhang Fan also answered directly.


    "Ha ha, this news is really exciting. In this way, we earth people have enough time to improve their comprehensive strength.


    Moreover, if it is possible to achieve a balance, it is also possible to take what one needs. After all, there are materials on some monsters that we humans need very much


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi was also very happy and said.


    "Yes, I knew that a fan would go out in person, and there would be no problem. By the way, a fan, what''s the name of that big guy and what''s the strength


    Xu Yuan then nodded.


    "I call it niulongjiao, because its head looks like the head of an ox, but its body is just like that of a dragon.


    As for strength, Niu Longjiao is already comparable to the peak of xingjue realm, and even, to a certain extent, with its strong physical strength, it is already infinitely close to the realm of stars and moons. "


    Zhang Fan also looked at Xu Yuan and replied directly.


    "My God, it''s amazing that such a powerful existence has chosen to follow you, ah fan."


    After knowing the strength of Niu Longjiao, Xu Yuan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "It''s also luck. Niu Longjiao and my master are old acquaintances. And I also promised that it would refine Huaxing pill in the future, so that it could really practice as normal as human beings.


    It can be said that for these supreme level monsters on the earth, turning into human form is what they most expect, and this is what all monsters need to do.


    If they don''t become human beings, their strength will increase very slowly, because this is the rule of the universe today.


    In the universe, all the monsters will become human beings when their strength reaches the highest level.


    Even those monsters who are born to be very horrible, such as the star monster, dragon clan, Phoenix clan and so on, generally speaking, they will turn into human beings


    Zhang Fan also explained.


    "So it is. Of course, in any case, the threat of the sea area is really lifted. Otherwise, if Niu Longjiao had done it himself, we earth humans would not have much resistance."


    Nalandi also felt very lucky at this time."Yes. Now in the sea area, in addition to the nine claw giant chapter you know, there are three spirit snakes, including niulongjiao, and two sea king dragons.


    Each one is nearly 300 meters long, and its strength is one level stronger than that of the three spirit snakes.


    In addition to these, there are many monsters at the top of the imperial level in the sea area, and even a few of them are about to break through to the supreme level. "


    Zhang Fan is also a face of approval.


    It can be said that the strength of the sea area, in the conversation with Niu Longjiao, Zhang Fan knew that his previous understanding of the sea area was only the tip of the iceberg.


    "By the way, this time I basically searched all the dead sea areas. Except for finding a damaged spaceship in niulongjiao''s old nest, I didn''t find any trace of luanyu star base.


    I''m thinking, is there something wrong with the information that the trial tower and I said? "


    Zhang Fan also suddenly looked at two people and said.

 Chapter 973

    "It''s very strange. According to the information obtained, luanyu star base is indeed in the dead sea area.


    Even this information, now, is not only known to the martial arts association, but also known to other holy places, including the underworld.


    You can''t find it. It''s probably because the location of luanyu star base is too hidden. Maybe there is an isolated array.


    After all, luanyu star, as the dominant planet in the galaxy, came to the top of the earth at the beginning, and many of its strength has reached the six star level.


    Perhaps, there are powerful means that we don''t know, and hide the base directly. "


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi frowned, and then guessed.


    "Well, that''s possible. Just like myself, relying on the field means, I can arrange a strong field that you can''t even notice.


    If you have time, you can go again and look for it carefully. Maybe there will be a good harvest. "


    Xu Yuan also nods, looks at Zhang Fan to say.


    "Well, I see. I''ll take some time to look for it again.


    If I can''t, I''ll expand the scope of my search. Perhaps, the scope of the dead sea area more than a thousand years ago is much wider than it is today. "


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said directly.


    That''s the only possibility at the moment. Otherwise, it is impossible that even the old star can not detect it.


    "Mr. Xu, these are some of the genius treasures I got from Niu Longjiao. Now, these things have not played a very important role for myself.


    If you want to go to the universe, your strength must reach the starlord realm, which is what the intelligent program and I said.


    Only when we reach the realm of xingjue, can we adapt to the turbulence of the void to a certain extent.


    Otherwise, you can''t go to the universe.


    After that, if you can find luanyu''s spaceship, you need to start to leave the earth.


    According to my estimation, this time, only four or five people can leave the earth except me.


    You two, plus Yan Ping and Hong lie.


    Although Hong lie''s strength may not meet the requirements, he enters the universe with the blood of Titan. As long as he has the opportunity to obtain certain treasures, it is very helpful for Hong lie to improve.


    I also firmly believe that the improvement of his strength will definitely exceed the imagination of all of us.


    As for the rest, Xiaojin and Xiaohuo must leave together, including other supreme level monsters in the sea.


    At that time, let them stay in my Dantian space for a while.


    Anyway, I''ve taught them the skill of changing body size. It doesn''t take up much space. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also took out a big box, which was full of precious genius treasures and some star stones.


    With these, it can be said that if nalandi and his grandfather Xu can use them all, their strength will definitely reach xingjue realm.


    Especially my grandfather Xu, I will pass on some experiences and insights to him. With these, the breakthrough is a natural thing.


    After all, after entering the universe, you also need to be accompanied by a few familiar people. Otherwise, if you can''t return to the earth for a long time, you will be bored.


    "Well, well, since you say that, we''re not polite. These things can really help both of us


    Nalandi was not polite this time.


    With their present relationship, in fact, they are no different from their relatives. Plus what they know about sailing.


    These things, for others may be very precious, but for the sail, has been what.


    "Well, Mr. Xu, I''d like to ask you to help me collect all kinds of materials of ancient civilization relics, and I''d better put them together.


    Now I plan to go to the sea again, hoping to find the location of luanyu star base. Otherwise, we want to leave the earth, and we don''t know when we need to go. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also got up and looked at nalandi and Xu Yuan.


    "Well, you should be careful yourself. After all, no one knows whether luanyu star''s warriors who came to the earth at first left some other means.


    Although your strength is good, but it is not absolutely safe. "


    Nodding, nalandi also looked at Zhang Fan and directly reminded him.


    After that, Zhang Fan walked out of nalandi''s double-layer alloy building. After talking to his parents, he went to the sea again.


    As for nalandi and Xu Yuan, they also decided to help Zhangfan to find materials excavated from various ancient civilization relics.


    Before coming to Gulan college, Zhang Fan had already passed the message to Mr. Qin and Yuan he.As for the underworld side, Zhang Fan also plans to wait for the award luanyu star base to find, in person to go.


    ...


    an hour later, Zhang Fan again appeared in the dead sea.


    "Master, how are you? Have you found a place?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also directly suspended in front of Niu Longjiao and asks.


    "No, I can say that I have searched the surrounding waters carefully, but I have found nothing suspicious.


    I think the luanyu star base you mentioned may not be nearby. "


    Niu Longjiao also replied.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to be here. However, for more than a thousand years, perhaps the area of the dead sea was much larger than indicated now.


    I started from the edge of the current search scope, and then explored a little bit towards the surrounding area, hoping to gain something.


    By the way, master, how do you master that skill? Is there anything you don''t know? "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also determined to move towards a larger range, a little bit of search, before leaving, Zhang Fan also looked at Niu Longjiao and asked.


    "Not bad. I can understand the skill you taught me to change the size of my body. However, it will take me a month or two to fully practice and succeed, even with my strength.


    Xiaoling, they need more time.


    After all, when it comes to talent, we monsters are often unable to compete with you, especially our blood is not so strong. "


    What jiaoniu asked was a direct answer.

 Chapter 974

    "Mm-hmm, well, it''s really difficult to understand at the beginning, especially when you may practice Kung Fu later, which is much more complicated.


    After I find luanyu star base, I will stay to help you. It is very important for you to master this skill as soon as possible.


    Because, only when you adapt to the change of body size, you can adapt to your body in the shortest time after taking huaxingdan


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said.


    "Well, it would be nice of you to stay and help us. Then you should find the location of luanyu star base, and wait until you find it. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Niu Longjiao also said.


    After that, Zhang Fan''s figure moved, and he was going directly to the edge of the dead sea area.


    And, the first time, directly release their own strong spiritual thinking, toward the surrounding began a little bit of expansion of the scope of exploration.


    It can be said that with a strong spiritual mind, basically, any movement within ten thousand meters under the sea water can not escape the perception of setting sail.


    This search directly took a full week to set sail.


    A week of uninterrupted search, it can be said that even with the strong spirit of sailing, there is no support.


    "Well?"


    However, just when Zhang Fan was going to give up and find a place to rest, suddenly, his spiritual and mental energy was also experiencing a unique wave.


    This sudden discovery also made Zhang Fan''s face bright and excited.


    At this time, the position of the sail was already more than 500 kilometers away from the dead sea area.


    However, he doesn''t care about these sails. What he cares about is whether luanyu star base has been discovered by himself.


    At this time, Zhang Fan didn''t think much about it. According to the fluctuation just now, she dived into the sea for the first time and went down quickly.


    After a full dive of more than 6000 meters, Zhang Fan also found that he was about to reach the seabed.


    Not far away, the other side emitting special waves is a small hole that seems to accommodate only one person.


    In addition, there is a strong suction, which emanates from it.


    In the middle, many passing small sea monsters are directly sucked in by them.


    "No matter whether it is or not, we have to find out. After all, time has been delayed for a long time."


    I didn''t think much about it at this time.


    In an instant, the sail is to speed up the speed and shoot directly towards the hole.


    "Whoosh!"


    When he was close to the cave entrance, Zhang Fan had already condensed the aura directly, and then disappeared into the cave.


    After entering the hole, Zhang Fan also found that it was a passage, and with the deepening, it became wider and wider.


    In particular, the whole hole looks very dry. Obviously, the former hole should have an invisible protective shield to keep the sea water away.


    Zhang Fan is now walking slowly on this passage, observing the whole passage from time to time.


    After walking for about five minutes, a mysterious circular light curtain appeared in front of the sails.


    Obviously, after passing through the light gate, it is likely to be the base of luanyu star.


    Of course, there may be some unknown dangers.


    However, Zhang Fan has already made psychological preparations.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, the sails directly step out into the light curtain.


    "Welcome to luanyu star base space. From now on, if you want to get the ownership of luanyu star base space, you must complete the assessment.


    This assessment lasts for three years.


    On the walls around us, there is a powerful spiritual secret skill, which is absolutely powerful even if it is put outside the galaxy.


    The whole set of secret skills is divided into three layers, each layer has 30 styles.


    Within three years, at least the second floor is needed to break the chamber.


    When time comes, if it is not finished, it means failure.


    Because you are not the warrior in luanyu star, failure means death. "


    As soon as you enter the light curtain, Zhang Fan finds that there is a special force that directly transmits itself to a special chamber.


    Moreover, a sound that sounds mechanical is also directly transmitted, which changes the color of the sails.


    "Three years of assessment time, failure is death?"


    Hearing this sound, Zhang Fan''s look also became very ugly. Because, I came here, obviously can not contact with the outside world. Once I''m really trapped here, I can''t imagine what will happen to the outside world.In particular, he was not sure whether Niu Longjiao would be patient or whether some of the strong men among human beings would have some strange emotions.


    It is estimated that once the time is too long, it is likely to directly believe that they have died.


    At that time, some unexpected things may happen.


    Especially the underworld.


    However, fortunately, there is a small fire and small gold, they are absolutely loyal to themselves.


    However, in any case, I can''t be trapped here. I have to find a way to get out as fast as possible.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan is also very doubtful whether the secret room left by Luan Yu Star is so powerful.


    "Ah fan, you are in trouble. I have just observed and found that this chamber is made of energy alloy.


    This alloy, even in many places in the universe, is very precious. Even if you add a little bit, the protective force is absolutely far beyond ah fan''s imagination.


    Now try to use your most powerful means of attack, and I''ll see if I can figure out what the defense strength of this chamber is. In this way, at least you can know in your mind


    At this time, Xiao Gu''s voice also appeared directly.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s idea also directly moved Xiaogu''s figure out of the debris space of the Star source.


    "Well, that''s all. I don''t want to be stuck here for a long time. There are a lot of things to deal with outside


    Hearing what Xiao Gu said, Zhang Fan also nodded.

 Chapter 975

    All of a sudden, setting sail directly means choosing an angle.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! Thirty six flying knives turned into thirty-six streamers, which were directly under the control of Zhang Fan''s mental and mental strength, combined with the maximum peak power, and bombarded the wall in front of them.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    However, the final result is that Zhang Fan''s face becomes very ugly.


    Because, their most powerful means of attack, in front of the wall, only left a tiny dot.


    It means that all of his strength now can''t break this chamber.


    "It seems, ah fan, your strength is not enough. Through what you said to me before, although you are now a four star Jue realm, but if you all burst out, your strength is at least as strong as that of six stars and even seven stars.


    It''s just your strength.


    Your spiritual strength is the most terrifying one I''ve ever seen in my age. All of them are the power that reaches the maximum peak. If you add them together, it can be said that at least it is comparable to the attack intensity of eight star Jue Jing.


    Such a powerful attack force has not left a trace on this wall. Obviously, the defense power of this secret room is absolutely beyond your imagination.


    Now, there are two ways.


    One is that you try to start fusing the pieces directly.


    The old star also told me before he fell asleep that if you continue to fuse the third Star source fragment with your current physical fitness, it will be very dangerous. At least you will not be able to merge until you reach the later stage of xingjue realm. This is the safest way.


    Of course, I don''t recommend you try the first one.


    If you want to practice the second skill here.


    With your talent, plus I also have a lot of insight, maybe it won''t be long before I can learn it, and then I will be able to break the secret room directly.


    In my opinion, the protection of this chamber is not very strong. However, you need to master special means to break it. Otherwise, it will be useless. "


    Xiao Gu also suggested to Zhang Fan at this time.


    "It seems that I can only try to learn that kind of spiritual secret skill. I just hope that the difficulty will not be too big. Otherwise, I would rather try to fuse the Star source fragments directly.


    I came to the sea this time, although my parents and they all know, but if the delay is too long, they will be very worried


    After hearing what Xiaogu said, Zhang Fan also knew that he could only try it first to see if the second way worked.


    If not, it can only be a direct integration of Star source fragments. At that time, their own strength can basically reach the level of seven star starlord, or even higher.


    Under the full force burst, own strength, absolutely surpasses the general nine star Jue realm.


    At this time, Zhang Fan had time to observe the secret room carefully.


    The whole secret room looks very open. In the middle of the room, there is a metal table. On the top, there is a book made of special materials. It looks like a laptop. Obviously, it should be the existence of the Spiritual Secrets mentioned by the mysterious voice before.


    "Wow


    Turn on the device, and in an instant, you can see that it''s almost the same as a projector, but it looks more high-end.


    With a beam of light, on the wall not far away, it is directly projected out a picture of hundreds of inches in size.


    On it, there is also a huge book, which is also written with the nine characters of "master''s basic moves".


    "What is the controller?"


    Looking at the introduction of this spiritual secret skill, Zhang Fan is also puzzled.


    "The master is a special honorific name for your spiritual master. In the whole universe, there is no need to say much about the power of spiritual teachers.


    Among the spiritual teachers, there are many professions.


    For example, the array mage, the illusionist and so on, all of which need to have a strong spiritual power to achieve.


    The master is absolutely invincible in the mind.


    That is to say, as a controller, one is the most powerful among the same level of spiritual teachers.


    However, it is very difficult to be a controller. Perhaps only one out of 10000 psychics has the chance to become a controller.


    However, to be a master is the ultimate goal of every spiritual teacher.


    If you can become a controller, even if you go to the core of the universe, you can get absolute attention.


    After thousands of years, when you grow up, you will be able to become the most powerful card in the same level of influence.


    Now, you are lucky to see the spiritual secret skills that the master can only practice, especially the most basic moves. It can be said that the person who left this test is absolutely a master. In fact, his strength should be beyond the realm of xingjue.If you can learn all of these 90 basic moves, you are directly equivalent to becoming a master. "


    Xiaogu also explained to Zhang Fan directly at this time. His look is also very unexpected.


    After all, the power of the controller, the whole universe is known to all, every controller grows up, that is absolutely the most powerful existence.


    At that time, Xiaogu had met a master with Yao Guang, and he was also the master of the ethereal realm.


    At the beginning, the controller simply relied on the strength of the early stage of the ethereal realm, and directly killed the three strong people in the middle stage of the ethereal realm.


    That kind of means, up to now, is hard to forget.

 Chapter 976

    "My God, it''s so powerful. In that case, it seems that the situation is not so bad. Maybe this is another chance for me to become a strong man


    After hearing what Xiaogu said, Zhang Fan didn''t expect that the controller should be so terrible. He also understood that this might be a great opportunity for him.


    Because, some information about the controller is not even mentioned by Xing Lao and Zhang Fan. Obviously, some information about the controller is not recorded in the existing memory of xinglao.


    However, since it can be regarded as a test, and given yourself three years of time, it is obviously not easy to learn these basic moves.


    You should know that a warrior can become the absolute king of the mind Masters - the master, and that talent is absolutely the best in the universe.


    Perhaps, three years is just a time that this person is looking forward to. It can be said that if other people come here, they will basically fail in the assessment.


    At this time, the sail is also directly in front of the virtual screen, direct page.


    Suddenly, a line of introduction is also directly in front of the sail.


    "If you want to be a real controller, you must be proficient in all the basic 90 forms.


    The first 30 forms are Xiaocheng, the middle 30 forms are proficient, and the final 30 forms means great success.


    However, in order to truly understand, at least you need to reach the specified level of spiritual thinking.


    In the universe, there are three levels of division of spiritual teachers.


    Ordinary, elite, king.


    To judge the level of a spiritual teacher is to see that he is in a state, and the color of his own spiritual thinking is also the total amount.


    Among them, the color of ordinary spiritual teachers is white, the elite is blue, and the king is gold.


    As for the controller, it''s color.


    Since you can enter this chamber, it means that your own spiritual master has reached the level of king and is entitled to what I nalo left behind.


    Nalo, although I am only a master of the early stage of the star moon realm, I am totally fearless even when I meet the strong person in the later stage of the star moon realm.


    When I came to this planet, I, including some of my subordinates, didn''t expect that there would be so powerful human beings among the human beings on this planet.


    Even if I burst out with all my strength, it was not his opponent. Finally, all the people who came here died, only I reluctantly took a breath.


    I am not reconciled to the loss of my life income. Therefore, I have left my inheritance in this base. Even if you are a human being on this planet, I don''t care.


    I just hope that if you can really pass the examination, you can carry forward what I have left behind. In this way, I will have no regrets.


    Of course, if the examination fails, the result will still be death.


    A loser who can''t even master the basic moves is not qualified to be recognized by nalo.


    This secret room is made of energy crystal and a law that only the controller can master. It can be said that even if the peak of the star moon realm exists, it is impossible to get out without the master.


    So, the latecomers, come on.


    When you can pass the examination, I will leave you enough wealth to gallop the entire galaxy. "


    See here, Zhang Fan''s face above also leakage out bitter smile color.


    Even the existence of the peak of the star moon realm is unable to break the defense of the secret room. This master called nalo is really powerful.


    It seems that nalo must be a big man in Luan Yu Xing.


    After all, Yufan didn''t understand the realm of yuluan star.


    Listen to nalo''s tone, it seems that because of the earth''s original strong hand, nalo suffered irreparable injury, and finally hid in this base.


    However, his master, situ Zhong, told himself that when he left the earth, his strength had just reached the star moon realm.


    In the face of nalo, who is in charge, his master is not an opponent even if he is powerful.


    Perhaps nalo should have come to earth a long time ago.


    As for the killing of nalo, including the people he brought, he should be a very terrible strong man on earth.


    For this strong man, Zhang Fan is also very curious.


    After that, Zhang Fan directly turned to the next page. Suddenly, a three-dimensional human meridian diagram directly appeared in front of Zhang Fan, and there were a lot of words at the bottom.


    Fortunately, I have mastered the universal language before setting sail, and there is a small ancient existence. Naturally, I can understand it.


    It can be said that the first form alone makes it very difficult to set sail, not to mention that there are 89 forms in the back.


    If you want to cultivate the 90 movements successfully, you don''t have much confidence.Later, Zhang Fan directly focused his attention on the pattern in front of him and kept learning and understanding.


    Time flies, the progress of setting sail is amazing.


    From the previous control of 36 throwing knives to the maximum peak, only in the past week, Zhang Fan was able to control 42 throwing knives. He was very surprised at this speed.


    Seeing this effect, Zhang Fan has already forgotten everything and devoted himself to the study of comprehension.


    ......

 Chapter 977

    The headquarters of the 11th military region.


    "For five months, with the help of Niu Longjiao, it can be said that the sea area is basically everywhere, looking for it many times, but there is still no news of a fan.


    And the spiritual imprint left by him also disappeared directly. Is it true that a fan is in danger of being unable to resist?


    Otherwise, according to a fan''s character, he can''t leave so quietly. "


    At this time, nalandi, sitting in the first place, looked gaunt and worried.


    Beside him, Xu Yuan, Qin Feng, yuan he, including Liu Ruyan, Gu Qian, Suoya, and even Wangda and Yan Ping all appeared in the headquarters of the 11th military region.


    Everyone''s face is full of worry.


    They are able to gather together because of one person, that is to set sail.


    For five months, since the last time Zhang Fan left Gulan college and planned to look for luanyu star base again, for five consecutive months, people did not get any information about Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan, missing!


    Even, they dare not tell Zhang Fan''s parents about the news, so that they can''t bear it.


    "Ah fan will be OK. I believe him. I can feel that he must be alive, but he may be trapped somewhere."


    At this time, the eyes have already become red and swollen Gu Qian is also a face firm said.


    "I also believe that a fan will be OK. He promised to marry us."


    Soya also wiped his tears and said in a crisp voice.


    "Mm-hmm, we also believe that a fan will not be in trouble. With his strength, under all the outbreak, even the strong in the later stage of xingjue realm can''t do anything about it.


    As Gu Qian said, a fan may be trapped in a mysterious space.


    At present, in addition to continue to increase the search efforts, we can do is to wait patiently.


    "Yan Wangda, because of your hard time."


    At this time, nalandi also looked at Yan Ping and the witch Wanda, and said.


    "Although because of the relationship between the underworld, you have a little bit of resentment against me, but, setting sail is the hope of human beings on earth today.


    Our goal in Hades will also be in the universe. I had an appointment with Zhang Fan before.


    Now, if you want to leave the earth, perhaps, only a sail can do it. Naturally, I will not have any reservation.


    It can also change the image of Hades in the eyes of all of you


    Yan Ping also said at this time.


    "Apart from anything else, a fan has helped our guardian alliance enormously. What''s more, he is my son-in-law to be. Naturally, I want to do my best."


    Wanda also said directly.


    "Let''s go back and have a rest first. After we have enough energy, we will conduct the next round of search. No matter what difficulties ah fan encounters, he has to see people alive and dead to see a corpse. I don''t believe that he will leave his parents behind and disappear without saying hello. "


    Xu Yuan also said at this time.


    Hearing what Xu Yuan said, everyone nodded, and then they went back to the room arranged before to have a rest.


    Continuous search for a long time, for everyone''s energy consumption is very large, even if their strength is strong, there is also no support.


    Among them, it can be said that Yanping and Wanda are the biggest contributors. After all, only the two of them have the strength to explore a certain depth of sea water.


    It can be said that if Yan Ping and Wang Da also fall, they will not know how to find Zhang Fan in a short time.


    What''s more, they haven''t found it for five months in a row. In fact, people have already prepared for the worst.


    After all, under the leadership of Niu Longjiao, it can be said that all the monsters in the sea area were all started up, but they didn''t find the location of the sail. If we just rely on them, the final result is still no difference.


    Now, the reason why people continue to insist is because they don''t want to give up. After all, as they know about Zhangfan, that is, they will not leave without saying goodbye unless they have to.


    After a few days of rest, people''s energy recovered again, and then they continued to devote themselves to the search for sail.


    Because, sail can be said to be the real hope of the earth, in the case of not completely sure, they prefer to believe that the sail is only temporarily trapped in a certain place, unable to walk out.


    ...


    since then, Zhang Fan''s age has officially reached 30 in 186 of Lingyuan period.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan has already put all his mind into the study of "master''s basic moves". His strong desire to go home makes Zhang Fan forget everything.Now, Zhang Fan''s only idea is to succeed in cultivation as soon as possible, and then leave luanyu star base and return to his relatives and friends.


    It can be said that he does not need to think that he knows that in his own time of leaving, his relatives and friends must be very anxious, and may even feel that something has happened to him.


    At the beginning of practice, Zhang Fan also found the breadth and profundity of the basic moves.


    It can be said that, to a certain extent, Zhang Fan even thinks that this "basic move" is the most important inheritance of the spiritual master, and it is also the most difficult to cultivate since he became a martial artist, except for "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" and "chaos infinite".


    Compared with the many spiritual secret skills that I have obtained before, its complexity and profundity make Zhang Fan feel great pressure.

 Chapter 978

    ...


    "boom!"


    "Not enough." In the chamber of secrets, Zhang Fan with a face of husks is staring at the wall of the chamber. There are no cracks on the wall of the chamber. 48 flying knives that hit the wall of the chamber are flying back to Zhang Fan''s body.


    "A total of 48 flying knives, each of which has reached its maximum peak, is still far from enough."


    At the moment, there are some sad faces.


    In the past five months, I have controlled 36 throwing knives to reach the maximum peak. Now I can control 48 throwing knives. It can be said that in five months, it has increased by one third. This kind of improvement is very terrible.


    "A fan, don''t worry too much. In five months, your progress has been terrible.


    I have seen many powerful psychic teachers at the beginning. It can be said that I have never seen one who can control so many throwing knives at the same time to reach the maximum peak value to attack.


    Moreover, by integrating the basic moves of the controller into it, the power is greatly improved.


    In five months, you have succeeded in learning the first 40 styles. In three years, the 90 styles. Although it seems that the more backward you are, the more difficult it is. However, I think time should be enough.


    You need to relax now. The more anxious you are, the worse it will be for you.


    And don''t forget the dragon.


    At the last moment, I can directly mobilize the dragon to attack directly. Although the dragon is in a damaged state, some weapon systems can still be used.


    At that time, it is also possible to directly blow the chamber open by force. "


    At this time, Xiaogu also directly came over, looking at Zhang Fan comfort way.


    "Well, well, if it doesn''t work then, I''ll have to try. However, I believe that the remaining two and a half years will be enough for me to learn all the 90 forms. "


    Zhang Fan also nods his head, and then he once again puts himself into the study of comprehension.


    ...


    and in the new residence of egulan college, nalandi and others are sitting together with Zhang Fan''s parents.


    However, the atmosphere is very silent.


    Zhang Fan''s mother Shen Qiong, in particular, is weeping at the moment, so that people do not know how to comfort.


    After all, if you count it up, it''s also for the future of the earth that sails disappear.


    It can be said that they have always been very proud, but for the sail is also very distressed.


    After all, no matter how to say, Zhang Fan is only 30 years old now, but the pressure he bears is unimaginable.


    Any dangerous thing, sail is the first time to top the top, but he himself is unable to get anything.


    "Originally, we didn''t want you to know the news, for fear that you could not bear it. However, you are a fan''s parents and have the right to know the truth.


    It''s been too long for a fan to disappear. Even if we don''t say so, you can''t help asking.


    So, I decided to tell you about this situation.


    Although a fan disappeared for a long time, we have not given up looking for a fan. We have to see people alive and dead to see the body. All of us do not believe that a fan died.


    At most, it may be trapped in a place we can''t find. "


    Nalandi said at the same time.


    "Well, in fact, President, sometimes we both feel that we owe a lot to this child. We are all ordinary people. As a child, a fan was at a disadvantage compared with other children.


    Other people eat and use the best food every day, and a fan, it can be said, sometimes even a dress may take a long time to wear.


    It''s time for a fan to become a quasi warrior, and the situation will be better.


    That is, when a fan became a real warrior, everything turned around.


    All along, a fan was valued by the martial arts association and finally entered Gulan college.


    Today, we have become the most powerful warrior on earth. We are very proud of this.


    However, we are actually more heartache.


    After a fan became a warrior, he didn''t have much time to rest, as if he was like a savior. He ran around all day and couldn''t stop at all. Even after a few days of hard rest, he couldn''t get stability.


    Let''s talk about the land monster crisis a few years ago. I saw a fan sitting on the sofa all night with his eyes open.


    He also wanted to sleep, but he didn''t dare, because he knew his responsibility.


    In fact, he can not bear these responsibilities. However, he still chose to put the burden of mankind on himself.Now, a fan has disappeared in front of everyone. Even I have a feeling in my heart that a fan may have been in trouble.


    Recently, my heart has been very panic, mother and son heart, this feeling can not be wrong.


    After that, we will move back to the star city. Maybe one day, ah fan will suddenly appear in front of us. "


    At this time, Zhang Shun also looked at nalandi and other people and said, let everyone''s face above the leakage of shame.


    What Zhang Shun said is true.


    Many people have always believed that Zhang Fan''s success today is due to the help of the martial arts association and their so-called elders.


    However, only those of them who have been with Zhang Fan for a long time know that it is Zhang Fan who is constantly helping them.


    Even, many people take it for granted that Zhang Fan should take such responsibility.


    However, if you think about it, Zhang Fan is still a young man of only 30 years old.


    It can be said that human beings on the whole earth owe too much to sail.

 Chapter 979

    And for Zhang Fan''s parents'' decision, they don''t know how to dissuade them.


    "Uncle, auntie, let''s go back to the star city with you. We believe that one day, ah fan will come back.


    He promised to marry us. He is a man who does what he says. I don''t believe he has the heart to leave us


    Gu Qian at this time is also sitting in front of Shen Qiong, tearful eyes said.


    Then, after simply cleaning up the things, Zhang Fan''s parents and Gu Qian returned to the cultivation villa of Star City together.


    As for nalandi and others, in addition to continuing to look for Zhang Fan''s figure, they also launched efforts to cover up the news of Zhang Fan''s disappearance.


    However, there is no airtight wall under the sky. With the disappearance of the sails for a longer time, many people are aware of this situation.


    In the end, the news of Zhang Fan''s disappearance or even death was directly transmitted to the whole earth, which made everyone dare not believe it.


    They don''t understand what kind of danger has been encountered to make such a powerful genius disappear like this, and it may even be death.


    However, in any case, Zhang Fan''s contribution to human beings on earth is indelible.


    Even, under the joint efforts of many people, in all parts of the world, all the fighters spontaneously organized and set up a huge statue of Zhang Fan.


    Each form is different.


    There are young sails and mature sails.


    Many people also spontaneously went to the statues with sails spread out in front of them.


    On the right-hand side of each statue, there is a message recording everything since Zhang Fan became a warrior.


    It can be said that when the information was released, those ordinary people who had never known much about Zhang Fan were shocked by their psychology, and even many people could not help crying out.


    They also did not expect that Zhang Fan has made so many feats for the sake of human beings on earth.


    As for any news from the outside world, Zhang Fan himself is not clear, otherwise, it is estimated that when he is moved, he will also smile bitterly.


    Luanyu star base in the secret room.


    His face is full of whiskers, but his eyes are like bright stars.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at the communication watch on his arm.


    "Two years, two whole years."


    "I''ve been in this chamber for two years."


    Zhang Fan''s mind moves, and his mind is invisible and powerful. It seems like a huge tsunami. He rolls up a flying knife, and 72 flying knives are flying around. Then they turn into streamers, which are arranged in accordance with specific rules and bombard the walls of the secret room!


    "Boom


    Each of the 72 throwing knives, each with its own strength, is comparable to the strength of the strong in the six star Jue realm. In addition, even the strong people in the early stage of the star moon realm dare not join them.


    "Boom --" the whole chamber was shaking.


    "Not enough. Isn''t that strong enough? Now that I have mastered the first 80 forms, there are only the last ten. Do you have to master all of them and really become the "controller" to break through the secret room


    "If it''s not enough, go ahead."


    "I''m sure I can get out."


    "Dad, mom, Ruyan, Qianqian, Sawyer... Waiting for me to come back." Zhang Fan closed his eyes, eyes at the moment also can not help but appear two tears from the face.


    There were clear tears on the dusty face.


    "Two years have passed. In the past two years, it can be said that the whole sea area has been turned upside down. However, a fan''s figure has not been found in some special dense areas.


    It seems that a fan may have been killed. "


    At the moment, in a conference hall in the gathering place of Kyoto, many people are on the list.


    Besides Hong lie and Hu Zhi, song Letian of the military headquarters also has Yunshan, including Zhong Chengyun, Mu Jianfeng, nalandi and Xu yuan of Gulan University, yuan he of underground alliance, Qin Feng of Jiange and shangguanyun. The old master Liu of the sun palace, Liu Hong, the current leader of the sun palace, a supreme elder standing at the gate, Li mubai, including Thor of the guardian alliance, the witch Wanda, and even Yan Ping, the Lord of the underworld.


    They''re all very familiar with these people.


    As for Yan Ping, he has spared no effort to find Zhang Fan in the past two years. In addition, the underworld has not taken the initiative to hurt any warrior or even ordinary people. It can be said that the relationship with various holy places has also temporarily eased a lot.


    Of course, people also know that it''s all because of setting sail.


    "Well, I can''t believe that the departure at the beginning has become a farewell forever. Actually is also blames us several, if is not wants anxious to look for luanyu star base, a fan also will not disappear.Up to now, no trace has been found.


    Here, and a fan are very familiar with the people, call everyone together, but also because a thing needs everyone''s cooperation.


    And this matter, is also a fan before and we mentioned.


    No matter whether a fan is really dead or not, what he put forward at the beginning is that we should find a way to complete it. What''s more, this is a matter of great significance to the earth. "


    Xu Yuan also looked at the crowd and said.


    "You should be talking about the global talent war mentioned by a fan?"


    At this time, Qin Feng also asked.


    "Yes, a fan has said before that he wants to integrate the power of the earth and establish an authoritative talent list to encourage the growth of young talents.


    Now, a fan is no longer, but if one day a fan comes back and sees the success of his proposal, he must be very pleased.


    That''s the only thing we can do at the moment


    Xu Yuan also nodded at the moment and said.


    "I have no objection. This is a very good thing. Naturally, there is no reason to disagree."


    Sun Palace''s old Liu also said.


    "I agree."


    "The significance of this matter to the earth is really extraordinary, and I agree with it."


    All of a sudden, the leaders of the holy land all agreed with Xu Yuan''s proposal, which made nalandi''s face softened a lot.


    However, this is also expected by them. All of you here have something to do with Zhang Fan. In addition, this matter is beneficial to the earth. Naturally, there is no reason to disagree.


    Later, the people also discussed how to implement the situation, and then they went back to prepare one by one.

 Chapter 980

    A week later, a piece of news that makes everyone on earth feel excited is to cover the whole world in a short time.


    That is, earth, will hold the first youth talent war.


    At the same time, it will also establish a very authoritative list to record the ranking of each talented warrior.


    And the top 100 will get rich rewards, and have the opportunity to choose to enter any power including the underworld.


    As for the top ten or even the top three, the rewards are more abundant.


    And for the initiator of this matter, in the corresponding website, also directly said the name, that is - -- Zhang Fan.


    Suddenly, many people are very excited and excited.


    After all, since Zhang Fan is the initiator, does it mean that Zhang Fan appears again and does not die?


    For a time, there were an endless stream of young warriors who met all the requirements.


    In a short period of less than a week, it can be said that all young fighters of the age of the whole earth have directly signed up to participate.


    After all, this is one of the most exciting feats in the history of the earth. If you can rank higher, it will be a great opportunity for everyone.


    Time flies. In a flash, half a year has passed.


    In the past half a year, all powerful forces on earth have been wholeheartedly preparing the first list of gifted young people.


    Although in the first week, the vast majority of people have already registered successfully.


    However, all aspects of preparation, including the construction of virtual space and specific incentives, as well as other aspects of preparation are required a lot of time.


    In half a year, it can be said that most of the work of each holy land has been completed, which means that the first earth talent contest will officially begin.


    Of course, in fact, many people are looking forward to Zhang Fan''s appearance. After all, if there is a chance to get in touch with Zhang Fan in person, it will be a great opportunity for everyone.


    It can be said that anyone who has a close relationship with Zhang Fan will not have any worries in any aspect.


    In other words, Hong lie, who has a very good relationship with Zhang Fan, is now at the lowest level when he is about to break through to the later stage of the king''s reign. However, Hong lie, like him, has become a strong man at the peak of the early days of the earth Immortals.


    Others, such as Liu Yun, have reached the late and even the peak of the imperial realm.


    Even Li Xiaofeng and others who had entered the sword Pavilion at the beginning broke through to the realm of king.


    And all this is because of one person, that is to set sail.


    In particular, with the opening of Mount Everest, many of the strong people of earth immortals have benefited a lot from their practice there.


    Nalandi and Yan Ping are just one step away from xingjue.


    And Qin Feng, and other strong people who have reached the middle stage of the earth immortals, have basically reached the peak of the middle stage of the earth immortals.


    It can be said that the strength of the strong is directly improved by a large part before comparison.


    It has to be said that this is a very celebration for the earth.


    Today''s earth, because the land monster and sea monster situation has been stable, so it has directly entered the stage of rapid development.


    Compared with the past, it can be counted as a thousand miles a day.


    After all, in recent years, without too much threat, human beings have also turned their attention to the cultivation and research and development of the latest technology. In combination with the newly excavated relics of ancient civilization, the level of human beings on earth is naturally higher and higher.


    ...


    in the secret room of luanyu star base.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, with a large number of flying knives all instantly bombarded on the wall, accompanied by a burst of violent shaking, and then, in the surprise look of Zhang Fan, I also found that the wall of the secret room, which had been trapped for two and a half years, was directly under the full force of his own bombardment that there was a gap.


    This also means that Zhang Fan has completed the assessment.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Gu, I succeeded."


    At this time, has been some can not see the face clearly, a face of whiskers of the sail is also can not help looking at the side of the small Gu, excited said.


    As his voice just fell, his eyes became very red, and a few happy tears also flowed out.


    In two and a half years, it can be said that Zhang Fan was able to learn all the basic moves of the master by virtue of his strong will and the power generated by missing his relatives and friends.


    At the beginning, Zhang Fan was able to control 36 throwing knives and reach the maximum peak.


    It can be said that among the same level of spiritual teachers, the ability to set sail is definitely the most top-notch and the most powerful.Today, the sail has been able to control 108 flies, and all can reach the maximum peak.


    In particular, Zhang fan can control the 108 throwing knives and use them together according to specific rules, which makes its power increase a lot.


    In the past two years, Zhang Fan''s own strength has also been upgraded to the five star level.


    It seems to be a lot slower, but this is because Zhang Fan devoted most of his time to the study and understanding of the master''s basic moves.


    Otherwise, relying on "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" to devour a large number of star stones, Zhang Fan''s strength may have reached the level of six stars.


    However, even if Zhang Fan only has five star Jue realm now, with his "master" identity and all his own strength, even if it is the peak of xingjue realm and even the strong Zhang Fan at the early stage of Xingyue realm, Zhang Fan is enough to fight against it.

 Chapter 981

    Not to mention, when Zhang Fan''s strength reaches the six star realm, he will be able to start to fuse the third Star source fragment. At that time, it may be possible to directly make Zhang Fan''s strength reach the nine star level, or even directly break through to the early stage of the star moon realm.


    At that time, the strength that Zhang fan can play out will be even more terrifying.


    "I knew you would be successful. In two and a half years, you can learn all the basic moves of the master. It can be said that even if you look at the whole universe, there are not many comparable to you.


    This time, at the beginning, I thought it was a life and death challenge, but now I think about it, how can it not be a great opportunity?


    Even, to a certain extent, you should call nalo a teacher.


    After all, if it wasn''t for the test nalo left behind, you might not have been able to touch the terrifying and powerful identity of "controller" in your life, let alone become a real controller. "


    And looking at his face dirty, even face is some can not see the sail, Xiaogu also feel very happy for the sail.


    In two and a half years, only he and xinglao knew how much Zhang Fan had paid.


    It''s basically sleepless.


    Most of the time, they don''t eat for months.


    There are several times, are almost in the time of understanding into the devil.


    Fortunately, now it''s all over.


    "Good, you passed my nalo test, and from now on, you have become a" controller. ".


    We are in charge of the same line. There are only the most basic 90 forms. There is no unified martial arts skill.


    Because once you learn the skills of another master, your achievements will always be under that master.


    Therefore, in the future, with regard to spiritual skills, you should rely on your own understanding of the "basic moves" to create and perfect them. Only in this way can you walk out of a road with your own style.


    Now that you have broken the secret room, you are qualified to master all the things in the whole space.


    The mind weapon I used is damaged, so I can''t leave it to you.


    However, I believe that the crystallization of my own mind is enough to increase your total mental capacity by at least a large part.


    And in this space, there are the spaceships I used at the beginning, and the programs in them are also directly restored to the initial state, that is, you can completely let the spaceship recognize the owner again.


    Now, you can smash the projection equipment on your desk directly. At that time, you will see a space ring, which is full of all the wealth of my life. I believe it will be of great help to your future promotion.


    Don''t be surprised. This is just a recording I left at the beginning. When you pass the examination, you will be activated.


    The thing I regret most in my life is that I should not be too blind and confident in myself, otherwise, I will not fall on the earth directly.


    You have to remember that there are people outside, and there are days outside. Even if you become a controller, you can''t underestimate anyone. Otherwise, if you don''t pay attention, you will be killed.


    If you still have a little conscience, when you come to Luan Yu Xing, you can go to the southern region to help take care of my family.


    My full name is alpha nalo.


    My family is the alpha family.


    I used to be there, and others didn''t dare to offend my family. However, I have now fallen, countless years later, perhaps, my family''s situation is not very good.


    If possible, I hope you can help the alpha family when they are in trouble. Thank you very much


    At this time, with a gap in the chamber of secrets, a voice was also directly transmitted.


    And after listening, Zhang Fan''s face is also very complicated.


    Frankly speaking, this nalo is very helpful to himself. According to Xiao Gu, he really needs to call each other a teacher.


    However, on the other hand, nalo must have wanted to occupy the whole earth when he came to the earth. He was regarded as a hostile.


    However, now that he has all the wealth of nalo, and nalo is dead, the past is gone.


    "Don''t worry. When I get to Luan Yu Xing, I will go to the alpha family. If there is any difficulty, I will help as far as I can."


    Zhang Fan is also a solemn promise at the moment.


    "You made the wisest choice. If you didn''t agree, the whole space will explode in half an hour.


    Although I nalo is an intruder, I don''t want everything to fall into the hands of a person with quality problems.Now, you can do what I said before.


    Thank you very much. "


    And as Zhang Fan''s voice just fell, nalo''s voice sounded again, which made Zhang Fan scared.


    Just now, if you refuse directly or don''t pay attention to it, you are really finished.


    Sure enough, if you want more, you have to pay a price.

 Chapter 982

    "Pa!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also a fist hit in front of the device like a notebook.


    All of a sudden, the whole equipment was smashed into pieces by the fist of sail.


    Then, a golden ring with two small characters of nalo appeared on the table.


    "My God, did not expect this nalo to be so rich?"


    When Zhang Fan''s idea moved, it was also the first time to probe his own idea into the ring. Suddenly, he found that nalo''s space ring had a large range, at least the size of a football field.


    Inside, there are many treasures.


    In particular, the star stone is more like a mine, a lot of piles together? Those precious miraculous drugs, it is unnecessary to say.


    Even, Zhang Fan also found several very rare elixirs necessary for refining huaxingdan.


    Inside, there are many kinds of coins made of special metal.


    There are luanyu coins commonly used by luanyu star. There are also a large number of universal silver coins in the whole galaxy, and even Qianlong coins.


    However, the whole universe has passed through, but Zhang Fan has not found it.


    However, even in this way, it''s a good harvest for setting sail.


    "Hehe, I have just calculated that if all these coins are converted into galactic coins, there are about 60 million galactic coins, which is equivalent to 60 billion Luan Yu coins.


    It can be said, a fan, if you go to luanyu star now, you are absolutely a rich man.


    If you add the spaceship he left you and other treasures, it will be worth hundreds of billions of yuan.


    According to the exchange ratio in the universe, a universal currency is equivalent to 10 million Luan Yu coins, that is to say, a fan, you now have tens of thousands of universe currency wealth.


    At least in the galaxy, you are the real rich. "


    Xiaogu also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    As for the information of currency in the universe, when Zhang Fan passed the Jiange test tower before Zhang Fan, his master, situ Zhong, also told him the proportion of various currencies before.


    The lowest level is luanyu coin, above which is Yinhe coin, and above is Qianlong coin, or other unique coins used by other galaxies of the same size as Qianlong galaxy.


    The universal currency of the whole universe is universal currency.


    One Qianlong coin = 100 Yinhe coin = 100000 Luan Yu coin.


    And one universe coin = 100 Qianlong coins.


    He did not expect nalo to be so rich.


    You know, listening to his master situ Zhong''s tone, he gave himself a million silver coins, which is a very huge wealth.


    "Let''s go and have a look at luanyu star''s spaceship, which is related to whether we can walk out of the earth later.


    At least, in a short time, I think the dragon can''t be repaired, and the spaceship Naro left for me is of great importance. "


    Zhang Fan also said to Xiao Gu at this time.


    As for Xing Lao, he is still in a deep sleep. However, as long as the third piece of Star source fragment is successfully fused after opening the sail, the old star will be able to wake up from his deep sleep again.


    "Good."


    Xiaogu nodded, and then he followed the sails to the depth of the space.


    The size of the whole space, in fact, is similar to the size of the space ring that Zhang Fan just got.


    Just left for a short time, sail is to see a submarine like a huge spacecraft quietly stay in place.


    The size of the whole spacecraft, it seems that the length is about 20 meters, and the height is close to 8 meters.


    The surface of the real spaceship looks very dark, there is no gorgeous logo or anything, but it also saves some trouble.


    After all, if you enter luanyu star later, the spaceship will probably be recognized because of some signs that you don''t know, which is definitely bad news for yourself.


    At the tip of Xiaogu, the sails also come to the entrance of the spaceship.


    The process is the same as before in the dragon.


    After several certification, the entire spacecraft from now on, also belongs to the sail.


    Originally, there was an intelligent program in this spaceship. However, Xiaogu disliked the other party''s low level and directly copied a program himself, which seemed to be more advanced.


    "A fan, after understanding, I have completely mastered the information of this spaceship. The level of the whole spaceship should be level five. In the middle of the galaxy, it is estimated that only those powerful family forces can master such a class of spaceships.


    In terms of other weapons and equipment, although they have been idle for a long time, they are all well preserved. In addition to a few small problems, relying on this spaceship, we can basically travel in the universe.To my surprise, the weapon of this ship is much stronger than I thought.


    Even the strong men at the peak of the star moon realm dare not resist with all their strength. Moreover, the material used by the whole spaceship is actually very precious ink gold, which is a kind of very powerful and precious metal in terms of hardness, defense and ductility.


    If the spaceship is dismantled, the Shenlong will be able to repair many places.


    And this spaceship, not only has three layers of protective light shield, but also can shuttle the dark space, which can greatly save the time you enter luanyu star.


    On the whole, it''s very good. At that time, it will be enough for you to use it for a long time.


    As for the Shenlong, even if you have a chance to repair it when you enter the universe, it is not too late to use it when you go to wanyuanxian Shengdi micro star. "


    Through his own copy of the intelligent program, Xiaogu also in the shortest time, the information of the entire spacecraft is completely mastered.


    It can be said that, even with Xiaogu''s insight, they all think that this spaceship is very good.


    And Zhang Fan is very happy to hear Xiao Gu''s words.

 Chapter 983

    "Xiaogu, how many people do you think the spaceship can hold at the same time?"


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the small Gu a look forward to ask.


    "Normally speaking, this ship can hold at least a dozen people. However, because the energy source of this spaceship consumes a lot, it can only accommodate six or seven people if it can not be supplemented.


    For the spaceship, the Starstone is the driving force of the spaceship, but the core of the whole spaceship, in addition to its own material, is its energy source.


    If there is an energy source, the whole ship is like having a heart. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xiao Gu also said.


    "Six or seven people, well, that''s enough. When I left the earth, I was only going to take about four or five more people at most.


    After all, I can''t bring my family and bring everyone with me. "


    Hearing what Xiao Gu said, Zhang Fan thought about it and said it.


    "In fact, a fan, I suggest you take your parents, your lover, and those relatives and friends who have a good relationship with you.


    Don''t you have astral debris space?


    At that time, we will directly try to transform the space of Star source debris and hide the world tree.


    After all, there are chaotic black holes outside your solar system.


    And once you go out, you can''t go back to earth in a short time.


    Only when you enter the universe, your relatives and friends can get some treasures to prolong their life span and even enhance their own strength.


    I think if you leave like this, you will regret it very much.


    The big deal is that you''ve always allowed them to live in the debris space of the stars first, and then let them out after your situation in the universe is stable. "


    Xiaogu also looked at Zhang Fan and suggested directly.


    "I''ve also thought about it, but is it too boring for them? After all, once I''m in the universe, they have to spend most of their time in the source space


    Hearing what Xiao Gu said, Zhang Fan also said.


    "How can it be boring? They must be very lively when they are together. Of course, I and the star old existence, you still don''t let them know.


    After all, it is necessary to guard against people.


    As for the Star source debris space, you can directly say that it is Dantian space.


    This time you leave the earth, at least until the chaotic black hole disappears, you will not be able to return.


    Naturally, you can''t just leave your most concerned people on the earth.


    With the strength of your earth today, even if it has been discovered for hundreds of years, you may be able to get out of the solar system.


    It''s OK to say that the warrior has a long life.


    But what about your parents? Now they are just ordinary warriors in the realm of viscera, and their life span is limited.


    If you leave them all on the earth, it''s safe, but can your parents survive after hundreds of them? "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s doubts, Xiao Gu also said.


    "Well, I''ll think about it. It''s not a small thing. I also need to ask for their own ideas.


    After all, once you leave, you may leave forever.


    If I don''t have the strength to go back to the earth, the black hole will not disappear.


    Otherwise, why haven''t any of the strong people out of our earth come back to the earth for so many years? "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said.


    "Let''s go. You''ve been stuck here for two and a half years. Your parents and friends must be very worried. Some people may even think that you are dead."


    At this time, Xiao Gu also said.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, it''s time to go back after such a long time."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said. "


    then, the idea moved and the sailboat was directly put into the space of the Star source debris.


    After that, Zhang Fan''s figure moved towards the entrance.


    And this space, according to Zhang Fan''s own estimation, may not last long.


    "Shua!"


    After a while, Zhang Fan''s figure shot out from the deep hole in the sea bottom, and went up. Soon, Zhang Fan''s figure directly rose from the sky and was suspended in the air.


    "Ha ha, I''m out at last."


    Feeling the familiar atmosphere around, looking at the sun shining in the sky, Zhang Fan also laughed and said.


    At the same time, a strong breath is also directly from the whole body of the sail, toward the surrounding coverage and go.Soon, under the perception of Zhang Fan''s spiritual idea, he found a strong wave generated directly and approached him quickly.


    It''s niulongjiao.


    "I knew that a fan, you certainly will not have the matter, two and a half years time, said, you disappear this time is really not short ah."


    In just a few tens of seconds, Niu Longjiao appeared in front of the sail.


    However, the whole body length of niulongjiao is only about three or four meters, and its height is more than two meters. Compared with the previous huge body, it is directly reduced by hundreds of times.


    Obviously, Niu Longjiao also fully mastered the skill of changing the size of his body that he had taught him before setting sail.


    "Yes, this time, I almost couldn''t get out."


    Zhang Fan is also full of emotion at the moment.


    "Ah fan, have you found the base? The distance is not far away. Look at the location of death. However, we basically turned the surrounding sea area upside down, just did not find your figure.


    This is very strange


    Niu Longjiao is also looking at Zhang Fan.


    "Yes, it is. However, the location of the entrance of luanyu star base has a special boundary, which can isolate all kinds of breath. Naturally, you can''t feel it.


    After I got into it, I was trapped in a place. In the end, it was also because I learned a strong martial arts skill that I broke through the secret room and successfully came out. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also explained.


    "So it is, no wonder we can''t detect any breath, as if your whole body has disappeared on the earth.


    Anyway, you can come out safely.


    Go back early. You don''t know that your parents and friends even thought you were dead when you disappeared.


    The most interesting thing is that I have heard that ordinary people among you have erected huge statues of you, praying and wishing you every day. "


    Point the head of a cow, cattle dragon Jiao look in the middle of the leakage of a funny color, looking at Zhang Fan said.

 Chapter 984

    "Well, what else? I''ll have a look. It''s like I''m really dead. "


    When I heard that many people even built statues for themselves and kept worshipping them, Zhang Fan''s face also twitched.


    "Elder, I''m looking for you later. Go back first."


    Then, after Zhang Fan said a word to Niu Longjiao, his figure moved, and he went directly to the position of the 11th military region.


    "It seems that a fan''s strength in the past two years has been improved again. Just now I feel a danger that has never been seen before."


    After Zhang Fan disappeared, Niu Longjiao also said in a low voice, and his look was also very shocked.


    After that, it went straight into the sea water and disappeared.


    ...


    a few minutes later, Zhang Fan has arrived at the 11th military region.


    However, Zhang Fan did not feel the existence of Hu Zhi by virtue of his own spiritual strength, and even the commander of the 11th military region was missing.


    The appearance of Zhang Fan also attracted the attention of many soldiers in the 11th military region.


    Then, several figures are also directly from the sky.


    "Who are you, please?"


    At this time, the head of a middle-aged officer also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    From its breath, we can also see that this officer was a warrior in the middle period of King''s reign.


    All of the officers who had not reached the age of 40 were in the early days of the war.


    "Hehe, I ask you, what about Hu Zhi and Du Hai? Why didn''t I see them? "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also asked with a smile.


    "Well? You, are you the owner of the sail? "


    At this time, with the opening of the sails, the chief officer, who has been constantly observing the sails, is also a little excited and uncertain.


    Because Zhang Fan looks like a beggar now, his face is covered with a beard, and the whole person looks like a changed person.


    "Yes, it''s me." Set sail and nod.


    "Great, Wang Tao, the current commander of the 11th military region, has met Zhang Fan. We always thought you had...


    now that you have the goods, it''s very kind of you.


    Hu Zhi and Du Hai left the 11th military region more than a year ago.


    Now, they are working together to prepare for the global genius.


    If you want to find them, go straight to Gulan college. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan admit, Wang Tao is also very excited, the whole body is unable to stop shaking up, the look is full of incredible.


    For a long time, many of them have thought that maybe Zhang Fan is really dead. After all, almost every place on the earth has been searched all over the world, but Zhang Fan''s figure has not been found. Even a little trace has not been found.


    Now, Zhang Fan appears in front of him. I have to say that everyone is very excited at the moment.


    With a sail in, the earth is equivalent to a sea god needle.


    "So it is. Anyway, it''s hard for you. By the way, what do you mean about the global genius


    Hearing what Wang Tao said, Zhang Fan also nodded, and then asked.


    "It is said that this global genius will be Wu, or you put forward it before. President narandi, they think that if the event can be held successfully, it will be able to make up for their guilt to a certain extent and help you fulfill your wish.


    Therefore, half a year ago, the whole earth officially held this global talent meeting under the organization of various holy places, including Hades.


    Those who can take part in it are all young soldiers no more than 25 years old.


    It is said that in three days, the first round of selection will officially begin, and the venue is in a specially built base square not far from star city.


    Now, after a lot of investment in human and material resources in various holy places, its area has even reached one tenth of that of star city.


    Today, all the young fighters who signed up for the world have gathered there.


    You will be able to see it when you go to Star City, because in the most central position, there is a statue of you, which is hundreds of meters high, very conspicuous. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Wang Tao also explained directly.


    "Well, this is exactly what I put forward before I left. First of all, I''m back now, the first time to go to Gulan college there.


    After disappearing for so long, my parents and others should be very worried.


    Here are some good elixirs.


    I think your strength has reached the peak in the middle period of the king''s reign. If you take it, you will be able to break through to the later stage of the king''s kingdom within a year.


    As for you two, it seems that you have just broken through for a long time. These two soul fixing herbs can play a certain role in improving your spiritual strength.It can also stabilize your realm to a certain extent, which is a gift to meet.


    I left first. "


    Nodding his head, Zhang Fan took out a few plants and gave them to Wang Tao. His figure moved and disappeared in place.


    Even Wang Tao and Wang Tao don''t know where the next moment will appear.


    This kind of means, compared with the king''s territory strong person can grasp the distance, I don''t know how many times clever.


    "My God, this spiritual plant has reached at least thousands of years, and there is also the soul setting grass, which is the best choice to stabilize one''s own state.


    It is worthy of being a little master of sails, and he is so extraordinary when he makes a move.


    These things may not be worth mentioning in his eyes, but for us, they are very important.


    In any case, it is a matter of great celebration that the young owner of Zhang fan can return.


    I should have reported the news directly to the commander-in-chief to make them happy. "


    Looking at a few in the hands of a powerful breath of elixir, Wang Tao at the moment is also very surprised, at the same time, is also turning and the side of the two subordinates said.


    As for Zhang Fan, after half an hour, he appeared in the base outside Gulan college.


    "You, are you a sailor?"


    At the moment, at the entrance, an elder of the martial arts guild also looked at Zhang Fan and asked in shock.


    "Mr. Peng, how long have you not seen me? Why, don''t you know me?"


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    This man was an elder in charge of guarding the overseas Martial Arts Association.


    At the beginning, it was he who led the people to capture Lei Zhan directly.

 Chapter 985

    "Ha ha, it''s really a fan. OK, great. You''re back. It will be more than two years for you to disappear, but let us all have a good meal to find.


    You go in first. The president and your grandfather Xu are all in it, including the old Qin master of the sword Pavilion who just came here before you. "


    Looking in front of him, it seems that Zhang Fan has completely changed. Without guessing, Mr. Peng can also know that Zhang Fan must have experienced a lot of disasters before he finally succeeded in returning.


    At this moment, he also knows that it is not the time to reminisce.


    "Well, Mr. Peng, I''ll go first. We''ll get together after that."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said directly, then, directly from the cave into the Gulan college.


    "It''s still familiar. It''s good. But why do you feel a little lonely? "


    As soon as you enter the ruins space where Gulan college is located, Zhang Fan takes a deep breath, and a satisfied smile appears on her face.


    However, through the exploration of spiritual ideas, Zhang Fan also found that the whole Gulan college was empty, and there were not many people in it. Zhang Fan was also very confused.


    Moreover, Zhang Fan did not find the trace of his parents.


    However, Zhang Fan is aware of a few strong breath. Obviously, it should be chairman nalandi and grandfather Xu.


    Then, the sail is to go to the position where people are now.


    In the conference hall of Gulan college.


    "Well, it''s been two and a half years. Now, the global talent club is basically ready, and it can be opened in three days.


    However, I don''t know why. Without a fan, I always feel something is missing. "


    In the conference hall, Mr. Qin also sighed and said.


    "Anyway, I won''t believe the news of a fan''s death. I always think that a fan should be trapped in a place. For example, the luanyu star base may be a unique space. Maybe there are some powerful means to trap a fan.


    However, I believe that yia fan''s talent and strength, one day, will certainly appear in front of us again


    Hearing what Qin Feng said, Xu Yuan''s expression also flashed an imperceptible sadness color, said in a deep voice.


    "I think so. What''s urgent is that besides looking for a fan''s trace, this global talent can''t make any mistakes.


    This is what a fan said to us before. No matter what his situation is, we will try our best to help him achieve it. "


    Nalandi said immediately.


    And here, there are two figures.


    It''s titans, great apes and crested eagles.


    At the moment, Titan giant ape is lying on the sofa, snoring. As for the crested eagle, it looks as big as a bird, standing on the belly of Titan and great ape, looking left and looking again and again.


    "Boom


    However, at this time, suddenly, a strong breath burst out from the whole body of the small fire. At the same time, the Titan giant ape, like a carp, jumped directly from the sofa, fell on the ground, and then quickly rushed to the entrance of the conference hall.


    All of a sudden, the performance of Xiaojin and Xiaohuo made nalandi a few people excited.


    After all, there is only one person who can attract the attention of Xiaojin and Xiaohuo, that is, to set sail.


    The first time, the three also ignored other things, and rushed out immediately.


    "Xiaojin, Xiaohuo, long time no see. Your perception is quite sharp."


    At the moment, the small fire also directly fell on the shoulder of the sail.


    And Xiaojin, at the moment, is also very excited, around the constant beating of the sail.


    "Master, you are back at last."


    Xiao Jin also said at this time.


    "You won''t know anything about my master."


    Small fire is also a crisp voice said.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, have you been a beggar in the past two years? If we are not familiar with you, we may not recognize you."


    At this time, nalandi and his wife, seeing Zhang Fan, also seemed very excited and said half jokingly.


    However, the three people''s looks at the moment are becoming a little red.


    Obviously, it is also very happy for Zhang Fan''s return.


    "Just come back, just come back. You boy, you''ve been away for two and a half years. It''s really worrying. "


    Xu Yuan also went to Zhang Fan''s body at the moment, patted Zhang Fan''s shoulder and said. Although he complained, Zhang Fan could feel his grandfather Xu''s concern for himself.


    "I said," ah fan''s strength is so strong that nothing will happen. Isn''t it coming back? Come on, fan. Come in and tell me where you''ve been in the past two and a half years.It can be said that we basically * * the earth is about to turn over the bottom, Leng is not found any trace of you


    Qin Feng at this time is also a smile looking at Zhang Fan said.


    As he spoke, he was also holding the hand of the sails and walked towards the conference hall.


    "It''s very hard for you. This time, it''s beyond my expectation. It can be said that life and death are mixed. It''s a fluke to be able to come back successfully."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also said with emotion. At the same time, it is also walking towards the assembly hall.


    And Xiaojin and Xiaohuo are also slowly following.


    There is one thing that can not be compared with human beings, that is, when a monster really recognizes a person as the main body, it will not betray its master no matter when.

 Chapter 986

    "Looking at you now, it is not easy to know what you have experienced in the past two years. Can you really be trapped in a special space just as we have guessed?"


    At this time, nalandi also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Yes, President, I am really trapped in a space, and this space is the base of luanyu star. I also found a luanyu spacecraft in it. Of course, there are still some damages, but fortunately, it can be repaired.


    After I entered this space, I was trapped by the means left by a strong man of Luan Yu Star, who created this space.


    Three years, the other side only gave me three years to be tested.


    If I can''t pass the test for three years, the one waiting for me is really dead.


    Fortunately, my kung fu is not bad for those who have a heart, and I have a good understanding. In the last two and a half years, I finally succeeded in passing the examination and got the spaceship.


    And the reason why you can''t find any trace of me is that there is a very hard to detect transparent protective light shield at the entrance of luanyu star base.


    Even if a lot of people pass by, it''s just like a sea pit. "


    Head fan answers.


    "Well, we shouldn''t have agreed to let you go so rashly. At least we have to wait until your strength reaches a certain level.


    Fortunately, you come back, if you really have an accident, we will never be able to forgive ourselves.


    Up to now, your parents also have some complaints about us, so they directly left Gulan college and returned to the original cultivation villa of star city.


    And your three girlfriends have been living with them all the time, waiting for you to come back. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi also sighed, full of guilt.


    Especially when I thought that I could never come back, I was afraid.


    "I can''t blame you for this. It''s also my own initiative to look for it. After all, my strength in the earth has not been able to get faster promotion, only into the universe, I have the opportunity to break through the more powerful strength, and see the wonderful universe.


    This time, although it seems extremely dangerous, the corresponding harvest is also huge.


    At least, we have the foundation to go to luanyu star or other places.


    The three elders naturally want to leave together.


    However, you can only wait for your strength to reach xingjue realm. Otherwise, even if you enter the space, you can only stay in the spaceship and can''t get out.


    After all, only after reaching a star level, can we initially adapt to the void turbulence.


    During this period, I will also be anxious for everyone to practice together and strive to make everyone''s strength reach a star level or even higher in a short time.


    Of course, this time, at most, I can only take six people, including me, seven people.


    This is also the largest capacity that I got from the spacecraft. After all, over the years, the energy is limited.


    In addition to the four of us, there are Yan Ping and Hong lie. As for the last quota, to be honest, I am hesitant


    Zhang Fan said at the same time.


    "Well, yes, going to the universe is not a small thing. During this time, you can think about it slowly. We will also observe several people. "


    Nalandi nodded and said.


    "Ha ha, in fact, after reaching xingjue realm, Dantian space can also make people survive. Of course, generally speaking, just after the breakthrough, the scope of the Dantian space is not very large, at most, it is only around a mile.


    For each star of ascension, the space inside will increase tenfold.


    If you have some younger generation to take with you, it''s OK.


    After all, there are chaotic black holes outside our solar system.


    It''s OK to say to leave from the inside. However, once you go out and want to come back, you can''t do it unless you can become the legendary universal venerable.


    So this time, if we leave, we may never come back.


    However, I don''t want you to disclose this information.


    As for the people to take, I also hope to be able to carefully select, at least talent and virtue are to have the line.


    This time''s meeting is an opportunity.


    I decided to offer five places to the top five of this martial arts association.


    Take them to the universe, and the future can be our backbone.


    After all, after entering the universe, if I have a chance, I will take you to my master situ Zhong.


    If you don''t have talent, I don''t think even the outside disciples can meet the requirements when entering the Shushan sword sect created by my master. "Hearing nalandi''s words, Zhang Fan also explained with a smile.


    "When we arrived at xingjue territory, the Dantian space could still accommodate people? I didn''t expect that, but in this way, we can take some people to the universe.


    However, I have to choose the places carefully


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, even Xu Yuan, who was alone, was in front of him.


    He also has a few friends who are very close to each other. In this way, it''s good to take some of them to the universe.


    For example, Gu He, Liu Yuan and Li mubai.


    Although there are some gaps between their talent and Zhang Fan, they are not inferior to Liu Yun.


    Li mubai, in particular, has now become a strong man of earth immortals, and he has just made a breakthrough and reached the medium-term level of earth immortals, which surprised everyone a while ago.


    "Five places to take out, this time the global talent will be Wu, I think it will be very fierce."


    Qin Feng also felt his beard at this time and said with a smile.


    "That''s inevitable. Going to the universe is the dream of everyone on earth.


    In particular, once we can get this quota, we will basically become our own people, and we can often consult any of us.


    In particular, the young generation must fall into madness


    Nalandi also seemed to agree.

 Chapter 987

    "Well, my elders, I have to go. To tell you the truth, I''m worried about my parents. For such a long time, my parents must feel bad.


    I''ll see you again in a few days.


    I''ll be on the podium in three days


    Zhang Fan also got up and said.


    "Well, all right. But you''d better clean yourself up. If you go back as you are now, you''ll probably scare your parents


    Nodding, Xu Yuan also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Well, well, it''s time to clean up."


    After hearing what his grandfather Xu said, Zhang Fan also looked down at his own situation, which made him feel a little embarrassed. The first time his figure moved, he rushed towards Gu Lan''s new house.


    This time I came back in a hurry, so I didn''t care about washing up.


    Now, since it is back, especially to see their parents and Gu Qian, it is natural to clean up.


    And Xiaojin and Xiaohuo naturally follow.


    "Ah fan seems to have suffered a lot this time, which can be seen from his obviously tired look. And all this, to put it bluntly, is for us people.


    The child, it can be said, has never had a good rest since I saw it.


    Every time, when something happens, it''s absolutely in the front.


    Sometimes, my grandfather is really too distressed, but as the strongest person on earth at present, this is also his responsibility. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan they go out, Xu Yuan at this time is also a sigh, some heartache said.


    "Yes, what a fan has done has always made us feel a little ashamed. It''s not as good as a child to live for so long.


    However, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. No matter where it is, this can not be changed.


    The only thing we can do now is to improve our own strength as soon as possible, so that a fan can reduce some pressure as much as possible


    Nalandi also nodded and seemed to agree.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and see how the preparations are. This time, we must not have any problems. Otherwise, we will hit ourselves in the face."


    Qin Feng also got up and said at this time.


    After the three nodded, they left Gulan college together and rushed to the base set up for the meeting outside the star city.


    And this base is now also named Tenglong city.


    As for Zhang Fan, after washing and changing her clothes, she left Gulan college and headed for star city.


    Xiaojin and Xiaohuo are also staying in the debris space of the Star source.


    Along the way, Zhang Fan''s heart is also full of fear. After all, his disappearance for such a long time must have made his parents afraid.


    Forty minutes later, Zhang Fan''s figure also appeared outside the gate of Xingcheng Shengshi Huating community.


    At the moment, Chu Jiang, who is in charge of the security of the community, is also staring at Zhang Fan with a pair of eyes.


    "Ha ha, I knew you would not have anything. You are back. Go back to see your parents.


    During your absence, I often see them in tears.


    Even, sometimes I stay at home without going out for a month. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Chu Jiang said at the same time.


    "OK, brother Chu. We''ll talk about the past later. I''ll go first."


    Zhang Fan also nodded, and felt extremely guilty in his heart.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    However, some people were faster than others. When Zhang Fan was just about to walk into the villa, three scented winds came. Then, the three figures directly rushed to Zhang Fan''s front.


    Two of them, one left and one right, pulled Zhang Fan''s arm, while the other, at the moment, was buried in Zhang Fan''s arms.


    And these three people are Liu Ruyan, Gu Qian and Suoya.


    When Zhang Fan appeared, with their strong perception, they naturally heard the dialogue between Chu Jiang and Zhang Fan.


    The first time, the three people are directly out.


    After a while, I found my clothes were wet by tears.


    "You villain, if you don''t come back for such a long time, we are worried for a long time."


    At this time, Sawyer also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    As for Liu Ruyan and Gu Qian, they also raised their heads and looked at Zhang Fan in silence.


    However, from their looks, Zhang fan can also see their concern and miss for themselves.


    Love needs no more words.Only need a look, is able to understand each other''s mind.


    "I''m sorry to worry you. I first look at my parents. They must have been heartbroken during my absence. "


    Looking at the three beauties beside him, Zhang Fan also opened his mouth and said a word. Then, he walked into the villa first.


    At the moment, just walk to the villa, Zhang Fan is to see himself has been very four years of two figures.


    All along, in Zhang Fan''s mind, Zhang Shun is the first time to shed tears.


    Looking like the elderly parents in their twenties, Zhang fan can''t help but kneel down in front of them.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry to worry you. I''m back."


    "You child, get up, just come back, just come back. I knew that a fan, you can''t have anything.


    Let mom have a good look at my baby son


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s mother Shen Qiong also came to Zhang Fan''s side, wiping tears, and constantly looking up and down at her son. She felt like she was afraid that her son would lack arms and legs.


    As for Zhang Fan, although he just nodded at Zhang Fan, he could still see his father''s worry from his look.


    Father''s love is like a mountain.


    Most of the time, the father''s love for his children is not so easy to show, but in fact, they care about their children no less than their mother.

 Chapter 988

    "Come in and tell mom where you little heartless man has been in the past two years? You see, you''ve lost so much weight. It must have been hard. "


    Said, Shen Qiong is pulling the sail toward the villa inside.


    "I''m sorry to worry you. After I left before, everything was normal. However, because of my curiosity, I directly entered a special space.


    With my strength, I couldn''t get out at the first time.


    So it took me two and a half years of crazy promotion before I finally came out.


    And the location of that space is very hidden, even if it is not found by accident, it is impossible to find it at all.


    In addition, it is impossible to transmit information to the outside world when entering the interior. Therefore, although I am not willing, I can only constantly improve my own strength. "


    Sitting on the sofa, Zhang Fan also looked at his parents and simply explained.


    However, Liu Ruyan and Liu Ruyan are able to know that things are definitely not as simple as Zhang Fan said.


    However, if Zhang Fan tells the truth, it will probably make Zhang Fan''s parents even more scared. Naturally, they will make up a white lie, which is necessary.


    However, Zhang Fan underestimated his mother.


    "You kid, do you think your father and I don''t know something? I think you must have encountered some special circumstances. It is not so easy as you said.


    I am your mother. At the moment of your disappearance, I felt a pain in my heart, as if to lose something.


    Mother and son are connected to each other, and now your father and I are also martial artists in the realm of martial spirit. Although our strength is average, we can still understand some things from other people''s mouth.


    Fortunately, you are back now, promise us not to take such a risk in the future.


    Although mom knows that with your personality, such things may still happen in the future, but before you decide to go to a place, you should at least guarantee your own safety or leave some confidence, so that we can relax.


    And this time, if you leave some information before you enter the space, you may also be able to find the entrance to the space you are talking about


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Shen Qiong also gave her son a bad look and said, making Zhang Fan laugh bitterly.


    And looking at Zhang Fan eat shriveled, Liu Ruyan, they also cover their mouths and smile.


    During this period of time, they have been living with Zhang Fan''s parents. It can be said that Zhang Fan''s parents know a lot about Zhang Fan, including some things about martial arts.


    In particular, Zhang Fan''s mother, in fact, has a very strong talent. Many things are basically unforgettable, which makes the three girls very surprised.


    "Yes, I will pay attention later. This time, it is an accident, but the harvest is also very big.


    After that, we will be able to go to the universe together. At that time, you and my father will be able to have a longer life and accompany us all the time. "


    Hearing the complaint in her mother''s tone, Zhang Fan also said with a wry smile.


    "We don''t care about the length of life. Your father and I only care about you. We only have a son like you. Especially your father and I are orphans. We don''t even have relatives.


    If anything happens to you, what do you mean we''re both alive?


    Forget it, I won''t say much about it. Just come back.


    In the past two years, if it wasn''t for them to accompany me, I guess I couldn''t hold on.


    So you can''t let them down.


    Come on, when are you going to marry them? You must have all three of them, and I am very satisfied with them.


    Now, we humans and monsters are basically in balance, and your strength is the most powerful among the earth''s human beings.


    I think the sooner we do this, the better. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Shen Qiong also opened her mouth. At the same time, she also took her son''s hand and asked with expectation.


    "Well, what you say is what you say. The date is decided by you and Ruyan''s parents over there. However, to sum up, I haven''t formally proposed with Ruyan and the three of them, and I don''t know whether they agree or not. "


    "Yes, we agree. We don''t care about the external things, as long as we can be with you


    "Yes."


    "That is, I don''t care about what kind of marriage proposal is not proposed. The only thing I care about is Alfan. As long as you have us in your heart, that''s enough. "


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s voice fell, Liu Ruyan''s three people answered directly.


    The scene, as if eager to hold a wedding ceremony with Zhang Fan immediately.


    "I owe you so much. These years, in fact, we did not get together much time, most of the time, I was in the promotion of their own strength.From I know you to now, the time together, can be said, maybe less than a month.


    However, I can assure you that in the future, only when I have time, I will stay with you and never give up. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also stood up, looking at Liu Ruyan, they said.


    Although the words are simple, they are all from the heart.


    Liu Ruyan and Liu Ruyan also believe that what Zhang Fan said is that they will be able to do it.

 Chapter 989

    "Well, since you all agree, I''ll pick a day. In this way, after three days, when Huiwu officially begins, you and we will go to Ruyan''s home one by one and set the date.


    These two days, you also prepare for the bride price.


    Your parents, we are poor, but who makes our son excellent? Hey, hey. "


    Shen Qiong at this time also looked at Zhang Fan and said, that proud look, let Zhang Fan and Liu Ruyan both feel very funny.


    However, with regard to betrothal gifts, Zhang Fan needs to think about it carefully.


    And, at least, the bride price is too low.


    Anyway, I have a lot of things are not used, it is better to count them into the betrothal gifts.


    "Ah fan, you look very tired. Go to have a rest early. If I''m right, you must have had no rest for a long time.


    Now it''s past noon, and I''ll call you when we have dinner in the evening


    Shen Qiong is also looking at Zhang Fan.


    "Well, well, indeed, I can''t sleep for more than two years. Now back here, it''s time to have a rest. "


    The sails are nodding.


    Originally, Zhang Fan intended to accompany Liu Ruyan well.


    However, I really feel very tired all of a sudden.


    So, sorry to see Liu Ruyan and their, Zhang Fan is back to his room, and then suddenly spread on his familiar big bed.


    Only less than ten seconds, strong sleepiness swept over, and soon, sail is into the deep sleep.


    In the middle of Tenglong City, it looks like the top floor of a 30 meter high silver white building.


    At the moment, a group of people are staying here, one by one talking about some things.


    Most of them are characters Zhang Fan is very familiar with, such as nalandi, Xu Yuan, Qin Feng.


    Others are from the top of other holy places.


    This time, even Edward of the underworld came here.


    In particular, the masters of the temple of wisdom, the temple of peace, and the temple of the sea, which were originally under the jurisdiction of the temple of light, sat on both sides of the huge long table.


    Although the temple of light has been directly removed from the list, the strength of the three remaining sub halls is still the most powerful existence below the holy land level.


    Here, we gather the most powerful people and the most important leaders of each holy land on earth.


    "The global genius will start soon. This time, when we get together, we have a good news to inform you. At the same time, we also hope to see what needs to be improved.


    This time, we must not make any mistakes. Otherwise, we will be beating ourselves in the face. "


    Looking at the crowd, nalandi, sitting in the first place, also said.


    "President narandi, what''s the good news? Look at your look, the surprise is about to overflow, say it, let everyone be happy


    At this time, Liu Yuan, the leader of the sun palace, also said.


    "Ha ha, the good news is the successful return of a fan. Now, it should be in the middle of star city. We only saw him in the afternoon.


    And in the past two and a half years, a fan was also trapped in a relic space, and finally was able to break out with his own strong strength. "


    Hearing Liu Yuan''s question, nalandi also laughed and said directly.


    "Ah fan is back? Well, Dafu, I''m sure it won''t be a good thing


    "Yes, ah fan is now back. Three days after that, if a fan appears, it will definitely cause a sensation."


    Zhong zhongyun also said at the moment.


    Other people''s looks are also relaxed a lot, obviously, in people''s minds, Zhang Fan has become a pillar of existence.


    They all know that with a sail, the situation of the earth can be stabilized as quickly as possible.


    "There is another news, which can be regarded as good news. I don''t want to hide it from all of you, because they are all our own people. That is, a fan found a spaceship in that space this time, and this spaceship is able to leave the earth and go to luanyu star.


    However, according to a fan, it can only accommodate seven people, including himself.


    Fortunately, after reaching the realm of xingjue, the Dantian space condensed by itself can make people survive.


    After the end of the martial arts meeting, a fan will be anxious for everyone to practice and improve himself. At that time, Yan Ping and I should be the first to break through, that is, we have reached the conditions of leading people.


    Of course, the strength of all of you should be further strengthened, otherwise you can only stay in the Dantian space and can not go out.


    What I want to say now is, if we all leave the earth at that time, how can the stability of the earth be guaranteed?After all, according to a fan, there are chaotic black holes outside our solar system.


    However, sometimes, occasionally, some explorers in the sky may suddenly be transported into the solar system by chaotic black holes.


    Once the power of the other side is strong enough, it will be a disaster for the earth.


    What''s more, every strong person in xingjue state can only bring 20 people at most. "


    At this time, nalandi also immediately looked at the crowd and said.


    After all, it''s all our own people who can show up here. This news will be told sooner or later.

 Chapter 990

    "In that case, the quota on a fan''s side is expected to be used up. Now we can only hope that President nalandi and Yan Ping can get a breakthrough.


    At that time, in addition to the strong earth immortals, their most important family and friends will surely leave the earth with them.


    There are not many places left.


    Maybe all of us can leave.


    However, once left, those who can not leave will not be reconciled? Even evil thoughts?


    In my opinion, at least, before we leave the earth, we should completely stabilize the whole earth. At least, the power of each holy land must be balanced.


    I suggest that we should take this opportunity to unite all the holy places of the earth and create a new one.


    Among them, even the underworld is included.


    Although the underworld used to be notorious, in recent years, we all see the performance of the underworld.


    At least, they did not take the initiative to hurt even one of the most common human beings on earth, which I admire very much.


    In addition, discuss with a fan to see if we can leave some core technologies of the spacecraft. In this way, it can also be regarded as a retreat for the future strongmen of the earth.


    As long as you can reach the starlord realm, you can go directly to the universe through the spaceship.


    Only in this way can we ensure that the power of those of us who enter the universe can reach a steady stream.


    In any case, only those who come out of the earth can be regarded as their own people.


    Of course, it''s just my personal opinion. If you don''t agree, when I didn''t say it


    At this time, the Sun Palace''s old Liu also said.


    "Well, I agree with what Lao Liu said in theory. In the past, we were not able to leave the earth.


    But now, if we can do this, the whole earth needs to unite.


    All of you here should be aware that in the most glorious era of our earth, we did not know how many great people were born. Before a fan told me, like those figures in myths and legends, such as Hongjun, Pangu, Nuwa, even Tiandi, Buddha and Laozi, were real.


    In addition to creating an absolute overlord level Holy Land in the universe, it is called Shenxiao daomen.


    Our goal is to go to the gate of Shenxiao road.


    In my life, I don''t want anything else. If I can see these legendary characters, I will die without regret.


    Of course, I think our predecessors who are going out of the earth must be thinking about us all the time.


    For the development of the earth, then, we also need to leave a retreat for the future warriors of the earth. With the natural protection of chaotic black holes, I think our earth will become more and more powerful after a long period of development.


    Even in the future, it is possible for human beings to go global and spread to all corners of the universe.


    Of course, the idea is a bit ahead of time.


    Specifically, let''s talk to a fan later.


    Originally, according to a fan''s intention, this news does not need to be told to you for the time being. However, this is all my own people, so I just want to tell you.


    Of course, you should remember not to let the news out first.


    Otherwise, it is easy to cause people''s madness.


    After all, to be able to leave the universe, it can be said that even ordinary people are yearning for it.


    You all go back to make arrangements, because there are only so many places. Not everyone can take care of their families. "


    Nalandi said, looking at the crowd.


    The crowd also nodded.


    "Well, let''s not worry about this matter for a while. Now, we are going to discuss the Huiwu three days later and see if there is any improvement.


    The significance of this martial arts meeting is very important, because, to a certain extent, it can dig out the most gifted talents on earth.


    Therefore, this time''s martial arts meeting also involves various aspects of the test, striving to be able to select the best talents.


    This time, in order to motivate these talents, a fan promised to take out five places of his own to reward the top five in this meeting.


    In other words, the top five will be eligible to leave with us


    After a pause, nalandi looked at the crowd again and said.


    "My God, five places. It''s more attractive than any award. Ah fan is really generous. This time, we forces have mobilized the most advanced and powerful forces.


    All aspects have been improved.


    Now, it''s going to start in three days. And all the local applicants have come to Tenglong city.Perhaps, after many years of development, Tenglong city will become the most important and largest city on earth.


    However, now that a fan is back, is that statue not suitable? After all, a fan is not dead. It''s strange that so many people worship every day. "


    Hearing what nalandi said, Yunshan also said at the moment.


    "Mr. Yun, in fact, this is a good thing. Before the temple of light is removed, you should know that we have a special power.


    And this power, in fact, did not really use it before, otherwise, a fan would not easily destroy the temple of light.


    This power is the power of faith.


    Just as many people in the East worship some gods, even an ordinary person can provide their own power of belief.


    This force can''t be seen normally, but its real effect is some extraordinary effect.


    Of course, we did not pay attention to the three books before we collected them, because we did not pay attention to them.


    So I don''t know much about the power of faith.


    However, if the statue exists, it may help a fan in the future


    At this time, Athena, the head of the temple of wisdom, also said.

 Chapter 991

    "If you say so, I understand. There was once a powerful force in China, that is Buddhism.


    Of course, with the continuous development, Buddhism is not as powerful as before, but now, it is also a very powerful force, at least no less than Qianlong military academy.


    And what you said about the power of faith may be the same as the principle of willpower they have been saying.


    Even, it is said that with a strong will, even legend can make a person''s strength to a very terrible level.


    If you say so, let this statue exist.


    A fan is the strongest one on our planet at present, and it is also the hope of our earth''s rise. We are willing to try any method that can work for him. "


    Xu Yuan also said at this time.


    "Well, I agree. Without a fan, we people who want to leave the earth to pursue more powerful strength will not be able to do so in a short time. Maybe even now we have been completely destroyed by monsters. "


    Qin Feng also said at this time.


    Everyone else nodded at the moment.


    After a careful discussion on all aspects of the Global Talent Association, all of them left directly.


    ...


    two days later, the Star City villa was in the middle of the sail room.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, lying on the bed of the sail is directly opened his eyes.


    "It''s cool to sleep. I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time."


    Zhang Fan said in a low voice.


    After that, Zhang Fan looked at the time and found that his sleep was a whole two days.


    Enter the bathroom to wash, change a suit of clothes, sail is out of his room.


    At this moment, the time has come to the afternoon.


    "Ah fan, are you awake? What about? Hungry or not? There is still a lot of food left at noon. Mom will heat you up? "


    See Zhang Fan, sitting on the sofa Shen Qiong is also directly up, a face of concern said.


    "Yes, Ma. Why don''t you wake me up


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also asked.


    "I saw you sleeping so well that I didn''t disturb you. It''s hard for you to have time to rest. After that, there are many things waiting for you to do. "


    Shen Qiong also said directly.


    "Well? What about them? What''s more, my father is not here? "


    at this time, Zhang Fan also found that his father Zhang Shun and Liu Ruyan were not there, and they were also curious.


    "Oh, your father is bored, so he followed Ruyan to Tenglong city. Now it is very lively. It can be said that people from all over the world have come.


    Now, President narandi, they are almost ready.


    As gifted figures of various holy places, Ruyan also has a lot of things to arrange.


    I was planning to go with you, but you are sleeping, so after dinner, you take me to Tenglong city to have a good look. It is said that the development there is very good and very beautiful, especially I also want to see your statue


    Shen Qiong and Zhang Fan also said directly, and then turned and walked into the kitchen.


    "Well, I''ll take you around. When the martial arts are over, we''ll take a small fire and have a good turn in the elder brother''s place all over the world.


    In the past, I had no strength, and I had no time.


    However, I will have a long time to spare after this global talent meeting is over.


    Not only that. When I enter the universe, I''ll take you and my dad to visit the stars


    Zhang Fan also looked at his mother and said with a smile.


    "Well, that would be perfect. To tell you the truth, your mother and I have never been to Gulan college since I married your father.


    Most of the time, we can only see some scenery from other places from the websites one by one. "


    Shen Qiong''s voice also came from the kitchen.


    A few minutes later, Shen Qiong is carrying a plate of hot dishes, put on the table.


    And Zhang Fan, like a wolf who had been hungry for many days, spent less than three minutes before and after. It was like the wind swept all the food in front of her. Shen Qiong couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head.


    "It''s delicious. It''s only mom. The food you cook is the best for me."


    Zhang Fan is also feeling some of his bulging stomach, looking at Shen Qiong said, let Shen Qiong is also free very happy.


    "Let''s go, mom. I''ll take you to Tenglong city. To be honest, I''ve heard that this new city is very different.


    And I want to see my statue, too.To tell you the truth, I was also shocked to learn that I had been helped to build statues and that many people worshipped directly


    Zhang Fan also looked at his mother and said.


    Then, after her mother Shen Qiong simply cleaned up, Zhang Fan took her mother to Tenglong city.


    And this time, Zhang Fan also directly carried her mother behind her, so that Shen Qiong experienced the feeling of flying.


    "It''s no wonder that many martial artists want to break through to the realm of martial spirit. Just this kind of flying means is very enviable


    At the moment, Shen Qiong also said with a look of admiration.


    "Don''t worry, mom. You will have a chance to become stronger in the future. In the universe, there are many magical treasures. After taking a lot of them, they can directly improve a person''s strength.


    Some of them can have a long life after taking them.


    Even, it''s easy to get people back to their youngest state


    Zhang Fan also spoke to his mother at the moment.


    "The luckiest thing in your father''s and I''ve had a good son like you. After that, we will follow you. "


    Shen Qiong at this time is also a face proud looking at his son said.

 Chapter 992

    At the same time, Zhang Fan is also directly sending out his own spiritual and mental strength, and is shrouded in front of Tenglong city.


    With the powerful spirit of today''s sail, plus the sail has been the third infinite extension of chaos infinite training success.


    It can be said that although the whole Tenglong city is equivalent to the size of a prefecture level city, it is still all within the scope of the spirit of setting sail.


    "Well?"


    Just after Zhang Fan''s spirit and mind covered his statue, all of a sudden, among the shocked looks of all people in Tenglong City, Zhang Fan''s huge statue directly emitted a strong golden light.


    At this moment, the time has come to the night, the strong golden light, like a sun, will instantly shine the whole Tenglong city as if it is day.


    "Is this the manifestation of a statue? My God


    "Don''t you say that the young master is not dead?"


    At the moment, in Tenglong City, many people who are burning incense to worship the statue of Zhang fan are all kneeling directly on the ground.


    As for the sails, it was at this time that a special force was found, which was directly from the statue in the distance, and constantly shrouded over him.


    This special force is hard to be seen by ordinary people. However, in the feeling of setting sail, it is felt that this power is not only powerful, but also constantly improving his own soul strength to a certain extent.


    Even in the space of Star source debris, it is gradually filled with this special force.


    "Good guy, a fan, this is the wish force, which can be said to be the most magical special force in the universe.


    He doesn''t have much attack power, but he has the will power. It can be said, a fan, you really did not invade.


    In the future, when you practice in seclusion, you can basically be immune to the attack of heart demons.


    And your soul strength has been greatly improved.


    This is just a few minutes, a fan, your soul strength is no less than the martial arts star and moon.


    For a while, he said that maybe xinglao could wake up directly with the help of this wish.


    There are other magical effects, I am not very clear. In short, you can get the blessing of the will, which will definitely help you in the future.


    The martial arts in the universe, after reaching the ethereal realm, have basically evolved the basic laws of the Dantian space in their bodies, and have truly become a world of their own, and this world, with a nickname, is the kingdom.


    Many strong people, at this time, will be a lot of people directly income to their own country, let its continuous development and growth, and believe in themselves.


    In order to get this wish.


    Because this is the best wish in people''s mind. Naturally, there is no side effect. It can be said that this time, it was an unexpected surprise. "


    At this time, the voice of Xiaogu''s surprise was also directly introduced into Zhang Fan''s mind.


    And when Zhang Fan heard this, there was a surprise on her face.


    After all, Xiaogu is well-informed, and even he thinks that this power is very important. It must be of great help to himself.


    "Mom, wait a minute."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also turned to his mother Shen Qiong and said.


    After that, Zhang Fan directly sat cross legged in place.


    And, directly is condenses a ten meter square size of the spiritual power shield, covering himself and her mother Shen Qiong.


    Although the threat of monsters is a temporary solution, there are still many monsters in the wild.


    Once the time comes to accept this wish with all my heart and soul, my mother will not be able to take care of it.


    Now her mother''s strength is only at the beginning of the martial spirit state. She can''t deal with any high-level monster.


    "Well, son, be careful."


    Although I don''t know what my son is going to do when he suddenly sits down cross legged, it should be a very wonderful thing to see his son''s look.


    In particular, the statue of my son in the distance just now is emitting bursts of golden light, which is obviously related to my son.


    Nodding, Shen Qiong is directly standing in place, and, in the eyes is a little nervous looking around.


    She also knows that her son must not be distracted now, and naturally she is worried that something will disturb her son.


    Of course, Shen Qiong''s worries are superfluous.


    After all, with Zhang Fan''s current strength and the strength of the spiritual shield, it can be said that it is impossible to break it unless it is the powerful existence of the three headed spirit snake.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also closes his eyes and receives the wishes from the statue in the distance."Shua!"


    The whole process took a full hour to complete.


    After all, there are many people in Tenglong city nowadays. Basically, everyone who comes to Tenglong city will worship in front of the statue of Zhang Fan.


    Among them, the stronger the strength, the more willing they will provide.


    At this moment, the sail is also a moment is opened his eyes.


    After feeling the condition of the body, there was a surprise on the face of Zhang Fan.


    In just an hour, Zhang Fan found that her soul strength was at least ten times higher than before.


    Moreover, Zhang Fan also found that his mental strength had changed to a certain extent.


    Before, Zhang Fan''s spirit is golden, but now, Zhang Fan''s spirit is directly become color.


    Even Zhang fan can feel a special spiritual force from these wishes.


    And he himself, directly, is able to pass on the power of his own ideas through this spiritual force.


    This situation is very novel, but Zhang Fan knows that perhaps he has opened a very mysterious door for himself.

 Chapter 993

    Of course, it''s not just mental strength that has changed.


    At the moment, in the space of Star source debris, there is also a strong force of starlight.


    With the addition of the wish force, Zhang Fan also found that the force of starlight in the debris space of her own source seemed to have changed.


    I don''t know what the specific change is, but Zhang fan can be very sure that the force of the stars in his body has changed because of the integration of the willing force on the original basis.


    If you have time later, maybe you can know the difference between these changes.


    And Zhang Fan heard that not only in Tenglong City, but also in other large gathering places, there are statues of Zhang Fan.


    If all the wishes of these statues can be fully absorbed, perhaps the soul strength of sailing will be directly increased to a very strong level.


    "I''m sorry, mom. Are you in a hurry? Just now I suddenly saw my own statue, and I got some insights. "


    Zhang Fan didn''t think much about it at this time. She got up directly and looked at her mother with guilt.


    "Why, your mother, I don''t know why you were sitting on the ground all of a sudden.


    However, previous statues directly emit golden light, which is obviously related to a fan. Don''t think about it. I know it''s a good thing


    Hearing what her son said, Shen Qiong also said with a smile.


    "It was a surprise. Come on, Ma. Let''s go in. There must have been a lot of noise just now. In order to avoid trouble, we''d better leave here earlier. "


    Zhang Fan replied with a smile.


    After that, Zhang Fan directly picked up his mother Shen Qiong with spiritual power, and quickly went to Tenglong city. God knows not the ghost.


    Even Xu Yuan''s powerful protective field is directly ignored.


    This is the strength of sail now.


    Just now, Zhang Fan also found that there is a layer of invisible strong array around Tenglong city through the exploration of spiritual mind.


    Only my grandfather Xu can do it.


    However, now is not the time to appear, once you enter from the entrance, it is easy to produce a lot of noise.


    Simply, sail directly is to take their own mother, forced through.


    Looking for a relatively remote corner of Tenglong City, Zhang Fan also brought his mother Shen Qiong to the ground.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan is also an idea move, covering her and her mother Shen Qiong''s body completely, so that people can''t see clearly.


    "Come on, Ma, let''s go around. I''ve found my dad''s location. We''ll find them later.


    Just now, I also used some means, others can''t see us two.


    It also keeps people from disturbing us. "


    Zhang Fan also said to his mother at this time.


    "Good."


    Shen Qiong also said with a smile.


    After that, Zhang Fan took his mother around Tenglong city.


    More than two hours later, Zhang Fan took his mother to all parts of Tenglong city.


    Even, Zhang Fan took his mother to his father and played a trick on them.


    However, Zhang Fan''s father did not see Zhang Fan''s figure at all.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan and Shen Qiong''s mother and son are hidden, and no one can find their trace in Tenglong city unless Zhang Fan is willing to.


    Zhang Fan also found that the whole Tenglong city looked like a huge eight trigrams from a high place.


    The statue of Zhang Fan is on the most central square.


    At the moment, there is a huge projection screen on top of the fantastic buildings in Tenglong city.


    At that time, everyone will be able to see everyone''s ranking from every corner.


    And this kind of huge projection screen has already been completely arranged in various gathering places around the world.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan also found that four of the latest equipment had been transferred to Tenglong city.


    Each device is enough for a hundred people to compete at the same time.


    Moreover, there are other assessment sites have been completed.


    On the whole, Zhang Fan is very satisfied with himself and is very looking forward to it.


    After that, Zhang Fan takes his mother and his father, and they will be with him.


    The next day, the much anticipated global talent meeting officially arrived.


    One by one, all the soldiers who signed up to participate were led by their elders or teachers to the huge square in the center of Tenglong city.


    At the moment, the guards of the Wuhun state dressed in uniform are also patrolling around one by one, in order to avoid any emergency.The huge square looks like an ancient arena of martial arts, enough to accommodate 100000 people at the same time.


    It looks dense.


    Nalandi and their seats are arranged in the center and the front.


    After nine o''clock, all the seats are full for about one hour. From a distance, the dense figure also looks very shocking.


    At the moment, however, most people''s eyes are focused on narandi''s area.


    Because, all around nalandi, they are absolutely big people on earth at present.


    These people, basically, are all the most powerful forces in each holy land.


    However, in the center of a seat, it is empty. Nalandi and Yan Ping sat on both sides.


    Many people also know that the position is reserved for setting sail.


    However, most people do not know that the success of the return of sail, so, one by one look can only show regret.

 Chapter 994

    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment, a figure appeared in the middle of the square in a moment. It was narandi.


    "Today is a very important day for our planet. Because, for the first time in history, the earth talent meeting was officially held.


    First of all, I would like to thank you for your efforts over the past two years, and finally created a unique city on earth, Tenglong city.


    The reason why it is called Tenglong city also means that all the talents coming out of Wudang, the global meeting held in Tenglong City, will have a bright future like a dragon flying in the sky.


    This time around the world, there are 700000 people who have signed up for the talent club.


    The strength of each of these 700000 people has reached the level of viscera, and several of them have reached the level of martial spirit.


    Of course, this time, strength is one aspect. We also attach great importance to the will and comprehension. So, no matter who it is, I hope they can do their best.


    This time, there are three aspects of competition, namely, strength confrontation, mental strength test, and self perception comparison.


    For each item, the full score is 100.


    In the end, only a hundred people made it to the talent list. And these 100 people are based on the total score of your three tests.


    Therefore, even if the strength is relatively low, there are great opportunities.


    See this huge stone tablet next to me? As long as you can reach the top 100, your name can be engraved on it forever.


    The global talent club is held once every five years.


    I don''t have much time. I don''t have to be wordy. This time, our holy places have united to prepare rich rewards for the top 100. You can check the official website of the global Martial Arts Association for details. It will be shown when the competition begins.


    It can be said that if you can enter the top 100, top 10, or even top 3, the reward will increase by 10 times.


    However, the reason why this global meeting can be held is also because of one person.


    Do you know who it is? "


    Nalandi also said directly at this time. The voice spread all over the square, and everyone heard it very clearly.


    "Sail."


    "Sail."


    "Sail."


    Hearing nalandi''s words, all of a sudden, one after another of the voices also sounded directly, and finally, the voices were directly gathered together.


    The strength of the momentum, so that the clouds in the sky are directly scattered.


    And secretly looking at all the sails, looking at the one by one heart rending in the voice of their own names, the heart is also very moved.


    "Yes, it is.


    Zhang Fan is the most talented and powerful genius I have ever seen in nalandi''s life. In a short period of more than ten years, Zhang Fan has grown up from a martial arts candidate to a martial artist in the legendary xingjue realm. In the middle, Zhang Fan has continuously crossed five levels: viscera, martial spirit, martial soul, king, and immortals.


    It can be said that if there is no one to come, maybe there will be a genius comparable to Zhang Fan.


    This meeting was proposed a long time ago. In order to excavate the most gifted talents of the earth, focus on training, and finally strengthen the power of our whole earth.


    I know many of you have heard that Zhang Fan has disappeared for a long time. Even, many people have already thought that Zhang Fan is dead, which makes everyone very sad.


    But what I want to say today is that Zhang Fan has not disappeared, let alone died.


    Now, let''s welcome Zhang Fan to speak with me. "


    At this time, nalandi also followed.


    With nalandi''s voice just falling, in the face of all the people are incredible, a strong pressure that people can''t help falling to the ground is directly shrouded.


    Then, a figure jumped directly from the head of Zhang Fan statue, and finally, it was suspended at the same height as nalandi.


    This is no one else. He has been watching everything in the dark just now.


    "My God, I''m not dreaming, am I? Is it really the young master who sets sail


    "Ha ha, this guy has been hiding from us for so long. After that, I''ll see how to deal with him."


    "It''s the young master Zhang Fan. Ha ha, it''s the little master Zhang Fan who has come back. I knew that it would be impossible for a sailor to be less powerful


    With the appearance of Zhang Fan, all of a sudden, the whole square has fallen into a frenzy. Many people even can''t help shouting Zhang Fan''s name, which makes them very excited.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the sails, hands deep out, to the front to make a downward movement.


    All of a sudden, in the startled look of all the strong people, in a moment, the entire huge square with more than 100000 people was in complete silence.This kind of reputation can be said to make a strong person feel incredible.


    However, they also obviously ignored the position of Zhang Fan in the eyes of many people on the earth.


    It can be said that with people''s understanding of Zhangfan, in many hearts, Zhangfan has even become the "God" in their eyes.


    "In the past two and a half years, I didn''t show up because of some important things.


    In the past two and a half years, I am very sorry for my disappearance, but I am also very moved.


    I never consider myself a qualified leader. In many aspects, people who know me should know that I am a relatively selfish person.


    I pay too much attention to my family and friends.


    But over the years, I have figured out a lot of things. It can be said that I am able to achieve what I am now partly because of my own efforts, and partly because of the relatively stable cultivation environment created by the efforts of our earth ancestors.


    And I, since I am a beneficiary, naturally in the case of ability, also want to strive for the earth to become more powerful.


    Today, I am very happy to hold the Global Talent Association. I also hope that this time I can select the real talents in my mind.


    This time, the top 10 will have a chance to receive my personal award, while the top five will be related to your lifelong achievements.


    It can be said that as long as you can enter the top five, your future is unimaginable.


    Specifically, I will not disclose it now. When your final ranking comes out, you will understand that your efforts today are absolutely worthwhile. "


    "Now, I declare that the first global talent meeting officially begins!"


    Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said, at the same time, also directly announced the beginning of the martial arts.

 Chapter 995

    Then, Zhang Fan''s figure moved, and he returned to the position he had already prepared for him.


    Although the sails are surrounded by high-ranking people.


    However, compared with the contribution made by Zhang Fan and the strength of Zhang Fan, sitting in that position, no one will have any opinion.


    "Ha ha, long time no see."


    At the moment, sitting on the seat, Zhang Fan is also looking at the familiar people around to say hello.


    Of course, some of them don''t know each other, but they still need some courtesy.


    After all, being able to sit here is enough to show their position among their respective forces.


    "President, 700000 people attended this time? Is that too much? How long will the competition last? "


    Zhang Fan also looked at nalandi and asked directly.


    "Well, there are at least three billion people on earth today. Among them, although the number of warriors is less than one tenth, 300 million people are a very large number.


    It seems that there are a lot of talented warriors between 18 and 25 years old. In fact, basically, it only takes a month before and after to complete the end. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, nalandi replied with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, but in fact, I also found some problems that should be improved. That is, I think that the difference of age is unfair to some extent.


    When the next session is held, I think it can be improved. Even if it''s a little bit more troublesome, martial artists of all ages will have their own competitions, so as to be fair.


    Of course, in fact, now there is a good effect, that is to be able to more intuitive judgment of a person''s talent.


    For example, if you are 18 years old, your strength is to reach the level of martial spirit. If you are in your early twenties, you will know which one is more worthy of cultivation.


    In this session, we should make a reference first. In the next term, and even after that, I believe it will be more and more perfect. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also looked at nalandi and said.


    "Well, we have discussed this point before. But we all agree that absolute fairness does not exist.


    Just like ah fan, you used to take part in the six holy land exchange challenges. Isn''t your age the same?


    However, since you are satisfied with this time, all our efforts have not been in vain.


    You should know that the construction of Tenglong City alone has cost unknown resources.


    Especially around, there are powerful arrays arranged by your grandfather Xu, which makes the defense of Tenglong city the most powerful on earth.


    Among them, I don''t know how much resources have been consumed.


    This time, in fact, the main force is from the underground alliance.


    At the beginning, although we knew that the wealth of the underground alliance was very terrible, we did not expect that the comprehensive wealth of our other holy places could not be comparable to that of the underground alliance.


    With the support of a lot of wealth and resources of underground alliance, Tenglong city was finally established.


    What I admire most is that yuan he did not claim the ownership of Tenglong City, but directly established a separate management organization.


    Specially selected enough professional talents to manage the whole Tenglong city. "


    Nodding, nalandi said immediately.


    "Ha ha, this is the result of our joint efforts. The establishment of Tenglong City, the underground alliance can provide only these.


    In terms of other guards, and the construction of various arrays, various holy places also contributed a lot.


    But I know that the Lord of hell has directly contributed to the most powerful guard array of his underworld. "


    After hearing nalandi''s words, yuan he, sitting behind, also opened his mouth.


    "There is no way to do it. The skills we practice in the underworld are all dark and have certain toxicity and corrosiveness.


    This set of array is also a long time ago. It can be said that it is the only common array. Compared with other places, I feel that the efforts of Hades this time are not very great.


    Of course, I also hope to be able to rely on this point to further relieve the public of our underworld misunderstanding.


    At least, if I have Yan Ping for a day, the underworld will never take the initiative to hurt anyone. "


    Hearing yuan he''s praise, Yan Ping, wearing a mask, also said at the moment. It sounds helpless.


    "You''ve done very well. A fan, this time you have disappeared for two and a half years. It can be said that when looking for you, the greatest contribution is the Lord Yan.


    Because he is the most powerful spiritual teacher besides you.


    Once, in order to find you, he did not have a rest for more than a month, which almost damaged his mental strength.


    In view of this, we have also laughed off all the previous contradictions and stopped caring about them. "Qin Feng also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Thank you."


    When Zhang Fan heard this, he also looked at Yan Ping and said thanks softly.


    "You''re our hope. That''s what I should do. You''re welcome."


    Hearing Zhang Fan thank himself, Yan Ping waved his hand and said directly.


    "But a fan, I heard from President nalandi that you are going to directly take out five places in the universe to reward the top five? Is this news true? "


    At this time, song Letian also looked at Zhang Fan and asked directly.


    Their area is specially separated, so they don''t worry about being heard by others.


    "Yes. This is my decision after careful consideration. Because, I think after entering the universe, if there is a chance, I can''t say that we will establish our own forces.


    And then, of course, it is also hoped that the people around us are the best people on earth.


    If you are not of our own race, your heart will be different.


    Therefore, taking five talents to leave with us also guaranteed our reserve force to a certain extent.


    Even, I don''t think five is enough. It''s better to have ten.


    This time, including me, the spacecraft can carry seven people to leave.


    These seven people, I think, in addition to me, also need six people to reach starlord.


    In theory, it can carry about 20 people at least. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said directly.


    "This reward, if you just said it directly, would directly drive everyone crazy."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, song Letian also said with a bitter smile.


    After all, to be able to leave the earth, this temptation, for many people, is irresistible.

 Chapter 996

    "Hehe, it sounds really tempting. However, once they choose to accept it, it means to be separated from their relatives and friends, and may never meet again.


    Of course, as long as I choose to accept, I will try my best to cultivate them. "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also said.


    "By the way, I''d like to tell you one thing in advance, that is, after the end of the martial arts meeting, I will hold a wedding ceremony, and then you will all have to come.


    I''ll send them to you


    Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said.


    "Hehe, you are not too young. Now you are in your early thirties. It''s time to have your own family. Ruyan, they are very good children. You should treat them well in the future. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xu Yuan also said with a smile.


    "That''s good news. Ah fan, you hold the wedding ceremony. Needless to say, we will also go there."


    Yunshan also said at this time.


    Everyone else nodded.


    "Mm-hmm, speaking of it, after my wedding ceremony, I will be anxious for you to practice together on the side of Mount Everest, and strive to improve your strength to a certain extent in a short time.


    I plan to leave the earth in about ten years at most.


    Therefore, if we can increase the number of strong people in zhongxingjue, my pressure will be reduced a lot


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said.


    "The contest has begun."


    At this time, someone also said something.


    Then, including the sail, everyone''s attention shifted to the huge projection screen in the distance.


    This screen stands in the center of the square, with a size of at least dozens of square meters. It is also divided into small screens, and the scenes in each screen are different.


    At this time, one by one, the young soldiers who participated in the meeting began to fight in pairs.


    Unconsciously, the time has passed, nearly three hours. And through observation, Zhang Fan also found many talents, very good.


    Among them, there are several talents, even more powerful than Chu Tianya.


    What surprised Zhang Fan most was that he found a familiar figure. However, he did not recognize him because he had not seen him for a long time.


    "Mr. Qin, is that Xiaofeng''s child, Xiao Long?"


    Zhang Fan is also a little uncertain at the moment, pointing to a young warrior who looks very green and astringent in the middle of the screen and asks Qin Feng on the side.


    "Ha ha, yes, this child is Li Xiaofeng''s son, Li Chenglong. It''s also one of our super geniuses.


    It can be said that after Bruce Lee officially became a warrior, his talent also showed up quickly.


    At the age of 12, Bruce Lee has become a martial arts candidate.


    At the age of 13, Bruce Lee has become a real warrior.


    At present, Bruce Lee is only 16 years old, but he has reached the late stage of martial spirit. In addition, he has a strong sword talent. This time, he has a great hope to enter the top 100, and even the top 10 is also possible to compete.


    Of course, Bruce Lee is able to have today''s talent, but also because you took a lot of powerful genetic agents for Bruce Lee very early, so that its foundation is very solid. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Qin Feng replied with a smile.


    "Hehe, this child is good, and I''m not disappointed. In fact, I haven''t been back to the sword Pavilion for a long time.


    The number of times they met with Xiaofeng brother was even fewer.


    At the age of 16, I can reach the level of martial spirit. In the later stage, I am much stronger than I was.


    What''s more, this time, I also found that many people''s actual age is not very young, even many are less than 18 years old.


    From this point, we can see that the comprehensive strength of our earth is getting stronger and stronger.


    If we go on like this for a long time, maybe our earth will have a chance to realize the possibility that all the names are warriors in the near future.


    Even, it is possible that a new born child has the strength of a warrior.


    That''s what I''m looking forward to. "


    Hearing what Mr. Qin said, Zhang Fan''s expression also revealed the color of appreciation. At the same time, he also said to everyone.


    "Oh, yes. Compared with the past, now, many forces pay great attention to the cultivation of younger generation, many talented people will give a lot of resources directly from urination.


    In this way, you can become a martial artist early on, and you don''t have to wait until you enter high school to start practicing.


    All of them are warriors. I believe that one day our earth''s human beings will be able to realize it. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi also said with a smile.Everyone else nodded.


    This time, although it is said that 18-23-year-old talent will martial arts, but under the age of 18 as long as their own strength to reach the state of viscera is also able to participate.


    At the age of 23, Zhang Fan''s strength was also the peak of martial spirit.


    But now, there are several talents in the martial spirit realm.


    This is progress in general.

 Chapter 997

    Huiwu lasts about six hours a day.


    Because today is the first day, nalandi and they are all there.


    However, after that, many people may leave temporarily.


    After all, the whole Huiwu lasted for nearly a month. Except for those who were particularly idle, it was impossible for others to stay here all the time.


    However, every day the huge square is full.


    Every day, many people leave Tenglong city and many people come to Tenglong city.


    As for setting sail, the previous week was still there. However, after that, because they want to go to Liu Ruyan''s home to propose marriage, they also need to prepare for it.


    Therefore, after the second week, Zhang Fan left Tenglong city.


    Liu Ruyan and Liu Ruyan left Tenglong city and returned to their home as early as the second day of the Global Talent Association.


    This time, in order to prepare for the bride price, it can be said that setting sail is a lot of effort.


    Martial arts skills, genetic medicine, precious spiritual plants, and even star stone sail are prepared.


    When I was married, I also made three sets of jewelry.


    Xiaogu itself is an intelligent life, and is well-informed. It can be said that as long as there are enough materials, many things can be directly made by Xiaogu.


    In the first battle, Zhang Fan and his parents went to Liu''s home in Star City.


    In fact, Zhang Fan''s parents have met with the Liu family and discussed the specific date.


    However, the discussion is one thing. This time, it is really a door-to-door proposal. The significance is different.


    For the arrival of the Zhangfan family, the Liu family are very welcome.


    If you were just an ordinary warrior before, they might think that the Liu family could not climb high.


    However, the strength and status of Zhang Fan is completely reversed.


    It can be said that the whole earth, no one dares to offend Zhang Fan.


    "Grandfather, uncle and aunt, I''m here to ask for your permission to let Ruyan marry me.


    This is the bride price I prepared. It''s a little bit of my heart.


    I wonder if you would like me to be your son-in-law and son-in-law? "


    Zhang Fan also looked at Liu Zhengyuan and Liu Ruyan''s parents, and said directly.


    "Yes, of course."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Liu Zhengyuan also said directly.


    At the same time, Liu Zhengyuan''s heart, not to mention how excited.


    Just now, Zhang Fan also gave Liu Zhengyuan a ring directly.


    And Liu Zhengyuan just looked at it, and he was very shocked.


    Because of the value of the betrothal gifts given by Zhang Fan, it is very easy to buy them directly.


    At this time, Liu Zhengyuan also had to sigh that he had not stopped his granddaughter Liu Ruyan and Zhang Fan together.


    Otherwise, the Liu family now estimates that the result is similar to that of the Lei family.


    And these years, because of the relationship between Zhang Fan and Liu Ruyan, even some of the powerful people of the earth immortals are very polite to the Liu family.


    Today''s Liu family can be said to be even has reached a certain degree and cloud home comparable degree.


    Even Liu Zhengyuan himself has now become a strong man in the later period of King''s reign.


    Now, with so many resources given by Zhang Fan, maybe it won''t be long before Liu''s family will become immortal on earth. Think about Liu Zhengyuan, he is very excited.


    "Grandfather, are you so anxious to marry me out?"


    At this time, Liu Ruyan, who has been standing beside Liu Zhengyuan, is also a bit coquettish.


    "My dear granddaughter, don''t you want to marry ah fan? Who was saying ah fan ah fan by my ear the other day


    Looking at his baby granddaughter, Liu Zhengyuan is also a little funny at the moment.


    "Well, I don''t care about you."


    Hearing his grandfather cancel himself, Liu Ruyan''s face turned red. After staring at his grandfather, he left the hall, making everyone laugh.


    "Hehe, from now on, we are in laws. As for the date, let''s follow the previous discussion.


    At that time, the global talent meeting was over. These days, we also made preparations earlier.


    After all, it''s not just our family.


    And gujia, and the guardian alliance. "


    Liu Ruyan left, Liu Zhengyuan is also looking at Zhang Fan''s parents said.


    "Ha ha, it''s also strange that this boy is so playful that Ruyan is wronged."


    Zhang Fan''s mother also glared at Zhang Fan at this time, some embarrassed looking at Liu Zhengyuan and said.


    "Ah fan is the most talented person I have ever seen, and the strongest person on earth today. It can be said that if a fan said it, 99% of the girls on earth are willing to marry him.Even with ah fan''s talent, after entering the universe, it''s not clear that all of the most powerful women in the universe may be taken in by ah fan.


    Ruyan is lucky to marry a fan.


    Of course, I have only one request, that is, I hope you can treat Ruyan well. I am such a precious granddaughter. If she is wronged, even if my strength is much worse than you, I, the old guy, will fight for you. "


    Hearing what Shen Qiong said, Liu Zhengyuan also looked at Zhang Fan and said directly.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather Liu. I''m sure I''ll be good at it. Don''t worry, uncle and aunt. Moreover, if I leave the earth later, you, uncles and aunts can leave with us.


    In that way, you can be with smoke forever


    Hearing what Liu Zhengyuan said, Zhang Fan is also patting his chest to guarantee the way.

 Chapter 998

    "What? Ah fan, do you mean we can also go to the universe


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Liu Zhengyuan also seemed very shocked. He looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Yes. Because after reaching xingjue realm, the spirit pool in the body will evolve into a Dantian space, and the Dantian space can make people survive.


    I lost the last two and a half years, but also found a good ship.


    Although it can only take seven to leave.


    But when I left, I believe that President narandi and the Lord of Hades, Yan Ping, can reach the starlord realm, and they can also take some people to leave.


    Now I am able to take at least 40 people away because I have reached the five star level.


    I did the math, including my friends. It was almost the same.


    As for the rest, I can only be relatively selfish


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also answered directly.


    "Mm-hmm, well, I will also hide this news, otherwise, if it is leaked out, it will easily cause unnecessary trouble."


    Nodding, Liu Zhengyuan also said.


    Although he also hoped that Zhang Fan could take more Liu family away from the earth and go to the universe, he knew that it was unrealistic.


    It can be said that to let him and Liu Ruyan''s parents leave together is also because Zhang Fan has to take care of Liu Ruyan''s emotions.


    "Yes, because the spacecraft itself can only hold up to seven people. What I hope is that all the six people except me should reach the starlord realm. In this way, more people can be taken away and many regrets can be reduced.


    After all, because of the chaotic black holes outside the solar system, it can be said that no entry is allowed.


    After leaving the earth this time, we may not be able to return to the earth all our lives. Even after entering the universe, we will face all kinds of life and death crises.


    Xingjue realm, at most, is the most basic realm in the universe, and it is not paid much attention by those powerful forces. "


    Zhang Fan also said immediately.


    As for Liu Ruyan''s parents, they are more excited at this time.


    If they can leave the earth, they will not only be able to see their daughter at any time, but also have the opportunity to see the broad universe, which is the most expected.


    After having lunch with Liu Zhengyuan, Zhang Fan took his parents to the gathering place in Kyoto and went to gujia.


    Knowing that Zhang Fan was going to propose marriage, Gu he came back from Tenglong city.


    The value of the betrothal gift given by Zhang Fan is roughly the same as that given to the Liu family.


    After a brief chat about the wedding ceremony after the end of the meeting, Zhang Fan and his parents took a small fire to the guardian alliance.


    By the time of the guardian alliance, it was already dark.


    With Thor and Wanda, they eat and talk, and eventually everything is arranged.


    It can be said that from now on, the relationship between Zhang Fan and Liu Ruyan has been completely determined.


    After a night''s rest, the next day, after Zhang Fan sent his parents back to Star City, he went to Tenglong city.


    At this time, the Global Youth League competition has entered the most intense stage.


    A genius, like a comet like rise, that fierce collision, let all people feel the blood boiling.


    After that, Zhang Fan will appear on time every day in the main position, constantly observing one by one talented martial artist, but also found a lot of relatively low strength, but the talent is not simple competitors.


    For a month, whether it is long or short is not short.


    Finally, when the first place comes into being, it also means the official end of the global martial arts.


    However, this time the global military meeting is of great significance and remarkable effect.


    Many people, even after leaving Tenglong City, have been talking about the meeting.


    The whole earth, everyone is talking about the super genius that will appear one by one this time.


    It can be said that in this meeting Wudang, to be able to enter the top 100, their talent is not inferior to Liu Hui and Liu Yun.


    And the top ten, even more than the original Chu Tianya, Liu Hong these talents.


    As for the first three, Zhang Fan felt that at the same age, he was definitely inferior to the other party.


    It can be said that this is also an unexpected surprise.


    As for the champion of this world Wushu meeting, to be honest, Zhang Fan himself is a little unexpected.


    That''s Li Chenglong.


    Although Li Chenglong''s strength, in this time the global talent meeting Wudang performance is good, but it is not the most powerful.


    However, this time around the world, because it is the final score after the three competitions to calculate the ranking.In the other two events, Li Chenglong was the first and the second respectively. With his own strength competition, he ranked fifth.


    In the end, the overall score reached 287, becoming the champion of this global talent meeting.


    It can be said that this time, the name of Li Chenglong is unknown to the whole earth.


    In addition to Li Chenglong, the second one was a monk named shile, who came from Buddhism in China.


    It is said that it has been inherited by a strong Buddhist from an ancient relic. It is very powerful. Its own strength not only reaches the martial spirit realm, but also is only 19 years old, which shocked many people.


    As for the third place, ouyangmu is a disciple of the Zhan clan and also a new disciple of Li mubai, the leader of the Zhan clan, in addition to Liu Ruyan.


    The strength has reached the peak of the martial spirit realm, and with the ranking of the other two items, it has become the third place.


    From the fourth to the tenth, three came from Gulan college.


    There are two from the sword Pavilion, the remaining two are from the underworld.

 Chapter 999

    From the fourth to the tenth, three came from Gulan college.


    There are two from the sword Pavilion, the remaining two are from the underworld.


    As for the sun palace, there is also the guardian alliance. The best results of the disciples participating in the meeting were 11th and 13th respectively.


    The 12th place is a genius from China Qianlong military academy. He is only 20 years old, but his own strength has reached the peak of martial spirit state.


    As for the top 100, most of them come from various holy places and the underworld, and the second-class quasi holy places like Qianlong military academy and some powerful family members.


    Among the ordinary forces, there are also some good talents. The strength of these talents is not too high, and the most powerful one is only in the middle stage of martial spirit state.


    However, one of them, who was in the early stage of martial spirit state, and another at the peak of viscera state, was actually a spiritual teacher.


    This is also one of the top 100. Besides the six holy places and several spiritual teachers in the underworld who have reached the middle stage of the martial spirit realm, those who are unexpectedly awakened can be regarded as a good harvest.


    It can be said that this time, even if these two people are not ranked in the top 100, they can get a certain degree of attention just by virtue of their own spiritual identity.


    It can be said that many people are familiar with the names of these 100 people through their performance in this period of time.


    Even if it is a name, it is clear where it comes from, how old it is and what strength it has reached.


    This time, it is not only the top 100, but also the top 1000. Even better things are said to be waiting for them later.


    This time, Zhang Fan is also going to personally call on the top ten talents in the world.


    At the moment, the top ten of this meeting are already waiting in a huge reception hall.


    Everyone''s look is very excited.


    Even Buddhists, who have always been known for their gentleness and indifference, are looking forward to seeing Zhang Fan.


    All along, these people have been very worship of Zhang Fan.


    Soon, Zhang Fan came to the reception hall with nalandi and others.


    Looking at the ten super geniuses in front of him, Zhang Fan''s heart is filled with emotion.


    Ten years ago, I was as vigorous as them. Now, more than ten years later, I have become more mature.


    And the new generation of genius is also fully grown up.


    "Ten of you are the top ten in this global talent show. Even at the same age, you are better than me.


    I''m very pleased with that.


    Some of you are very familiar with me, but some of you are just getting to know each other gradually.


    But, whether familiar or unfamiliar, in my eyes, all of you are equally important.


    This time I summon you, in addition to giving you special rewards, but also to let us know each other. In the future, you may become our most dependent force.


    Bruce Lee, I don''t see you many times, but I''m very satisfied with your performance. You live up to what I expect of you.


    After the end of this time, I hope you can go to worship your thin uncle and your uncle Er Mao in person. They must be very happy to get the news.


    After all, you are the best and only one of the next generation of our wolf team.


    However, although you are the champion, the rewards I give you this time are balanced.


    Because, through observation, I found that each of you has his own good place, the future is unlimited.


    If you want to really see your achievements, it will take at least a few decades to fully understand them.


    The original reward, I believe you should be very excited.


    And this time, I make the decision to give each of you the same reward as the champion. This is my recognition of you.


    As for the special reward I''m talking about, it''s the ability to leave the earth with me and go to the universe to explore a more powerful world.


    Originally, I was going to give you only five places. After watching your performance, I decided to add five more places,


    however, if you leave the earth, you may not be able to return to the earth for a long time, even you will be in constant danger in the universe.


    Of course, there are also opportunities in the universe.


    In the future, as long as you work hard, you will not only be able to have more powerful strength, but also be able to live forever.


    One thing I can tell you is that many mythical figures in our earth legends, such as Hongjun Laozu, Nuwa Niang and Pangu Tianzun, are real, and now they are in a super large planet at the core of the universe.Now, I''ll give you five minutes to think about it. After that, I''ll answer if I want to.


    If you don''t want to, you can leave. I will transfer the quota to the 11th place. If the 11th place doesn''t want to, go back.


    I will not force this


    Looking at the ten gifted teenagers in front of him, Zhang Fan also said directly at the moment, looking very serious.


    After saying that, Zhang Fan is standing quietly in place waiting for the answer from all.


    "Well, five minutes is up. Tell me your decision."


    Five minutes will soon be the past. Zhang Fan is also looking at the ten people in front of her and directly asks.


    "I will."


    "I would like to."


    "Me too."


    ...


    with the consent of all ten people, Zhang Fan''s face is also full of satisfaction.


    "Well, you''ve made the right decision. Now, what I can tell you is that you can not only leave on your own, but also take your parents and relatives with you. ''


    however, I''ll give each of you at most two places. Besides, I hope you don''t inform anyone about this news, otherwise, I will directly withdraw your quota.


    Now, you can leave first. As for the specific reward, someone will send it directly to you.


    When I leave, I will inform you in person. During this period, you should also be ready and try your best to improve your own strength.


    This reward is enough for you to practice for a long time


    Zhang Fan was also looking at the ten people in front of him and said directly.


    Then, the sails turned and left.


    "You''ve made the right choice, and then you''ll understand. Go back. There will be a special person to see you off at your accommodation. "


    At this time, nalandi also went to the people, looked at all the people and said, and then left behind Zhang Fan.


    As for Li Chenglong, after a look at each other, they finally left the reception hall and returned to the place where they had lived before.

 Chapter 1000

    For Li Chenglong, what they heard today was unexpected.


    To go to the universe, they would never have imagined.


    In fact, they are very much looking forward to the universe.


    Although it may be to leave their own family and friends.


    However, since they have become warriors, their main purpose is to pursue the highest level.


    As long as their own strength to a certain extent, the future is likely to be their relatives and friends all around.


    When they return to their homes, they are given their rewards directly.


    It can be said that each of the top ten people has got a gift ring, and the reward inside is enough to let them practice directly to the earth, even more than immortals.


    In particular, the skills and skills that Zhang Fan provides them are all the most suitable for them.


    Even if it was Buddhism that he practiced, Zhang Fan found a very powerful and appropriate one called the eight stupa Sutra.


    It is said that the cultivation to the end is enough to let the Buddhist music practice directly to the xingjue realm.


    In fact, these skills were selected from his collection by Xiao Gu. It can be said that with Xiaogu there, Li Chenglong basically knows their situation at a glance. It is not difficult for Xiaogu to choose an appropriate skill and martial art.


    But to be on the safe side, only the top half is provided to them.


    Of course, Li Chenglong is the exception.


    Although Zhang Fan said that the reward given to everyone is exactly the same.


    But apart from other elements, Zhang Fan is the uncle of Li Chenglong.


    I have some special care for my back, and others can''t say anything.


    In addition, he also handed down many of his own views on the sword.


    Moreover, Zhang Fan also gave Li Chenglong several very powerful martial arts skills, even if Li Chenglong reached the star moon realm, he could continue to use.


    As for other gifted gems, Zhang Fan also chose some of the most effective ones according to Li Chenglong''s situation, and gave them to Li Chenglong.


    It can be said that when Li Chenglong saw these things, he always had a cold face, and he was shocked.


    "Uncle Zhang Fan is really generous."


    Li Chenglong also had to sigh.


    Nearly 700000 people participated in the global talent meeting this time. In one month, it can be said that everyone can see their specific ranking, and even many people''s scores are identical.


    However, the top 100 are the most important.


    With the end of the world''s genius martial arts, the top 100 talents received awards, which can be said to be comparable to most of the wealth possessed by a strong man in the late period of the king''s kingdom.


    This is absolutely incredible to many people.


    When others see these rewards, they naturally stimulate their own enthusiasm to a great extent. As soon as they return to the place where they practice and study, they are directly and wholeheartedly involved in the cultivation and improvement.


    This time, many people are not over 18 years old, which means that there are still many people who can continue to participate in the next global talent meeting.


    ...


    the command and control center of Tenglong city is the tallest building in Tenglong City, with 88 floors.


    The overall height is at least more than 300 meters.


    At the moment, they are all at the top of the command and control center, that is, the conference hall on the 88th floor.


    "Brother Li, Bruce Lee''s performance this time really surprised me. It seems that during this period of time in Jiange, you are very interested in the cultivation of Bruce Lee.


    Of course, this is also because Bruce Lee''s talent is very strong.


    Our wolf team is a successor.


    If the skinny brother and ER Mao brother know this news, they will be very happy in the sky


    On the huge long table, Zhang Fan sits in the first place at the moment, and also looks at Li Xiaofeng not far away.


    This time his son participated in the global talent meeting, and Li Xiaofeng naturally followed along.


    It can be said that Li Chenglong is all Li Xiaofeng''s hope, but also one of the most powerful talents after the generation of Chu Tianya.


    Everyone who comes to Tenglong city is looking forward to Li Chenglong''s performance.


    This time, Li Chenglong directly became the first place in the Global Talent Association. It can be said that this is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Even Li Xiaofeng, who knows his son very well, didn''t expect his son to be so powerful that his face was full of light.


    "Ha ha, Bruce Lee is really more competitive. Of course, this is also because you have left a lot of precious genetic agents since he was a child, so that Bruce Lee''s foundation is very solid.As you know, Bruce Lee''s physical fitness was very bad when he was a child. If it hadn''t been for your help, maybe Bruce Lee would be just an ordinary person now. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s praise, Li Xiaofeng''s look is also very modest.


    "Ha ha, this time, the reason why I asked you to come here is also a message to tell you. That is, when I leave the earth in the future, Bruce Lee will follow me.


    I thought, you and sister-in-law, as well as big brother Zhuang and they will leave the earth with me after that.


    With you these closest people to accompany me, my heart is more down-to-earth.


    Of course, if you don''t want to leave the earth, I won''t ask too much.


    However, if we stay on the earth, we will not have many opportunities to meet in the future, or even say goodbye forever. "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also looked at Li Xiaofeng and said.

 Chapter 1001

    "If you say that, I''m sure I agree. Of course, if it''s too much trouble. You Xiaofeng brother, although I don''t know a lot about some situations, I also know that the precious number of places to leave the universe is beyond imagination.


    Even if you are now a fan''s strength and status, once you take us acquaintances to leave, it is inevitable that many people will talk nonsense


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Li Xiaofeng also said directly.


    He is very willing to stay with his good brother.


    After all, going to the universe, though dangerous, is accompanied by great opportunities.


    However, he didn''t want to embarrass him.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about that. Who I want to take with me is my own decision. Other people can''t interfere, and they are not qualified to interfere.


    This time, not only you, Liu Yun, Hong lie, they will leave with us.


    Even on the side of the sword Pavilion, Mr. Qin, the two supreme elders, and the cabinet master, including Chu Tianya, will leave together.


    What I''m talking about is that the space of elixir field can only accommodate 20 people.


    But I am now the strength, is about to reach the six star level.


    And the size of the Dantian space, basically every one star, will be increased by ten times.


    So, with hundreds of people, I can still do it.


    However, if we know the news, don''t let it out, lest we plead with each other.


    At least, I will only leave the earth with people I trust.


    In this regard, I am selfish


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also looked at Li Xiaofeng and said.


    "Then I can rest assured that no matter where we go, we can continue to fight side by side. Although our strength is relatively low, but when you establish your own power in the universe in the future, I think we can still play a certain help.


    And so many of them are acquaintances, and they won''t feel bored. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Li Xiaofeng was also relieved and then said with a smile.


    "This is the end of the global war. On the whole, I''m still quite satisfied. And I found a few talented people with great talent.


    I will set some tests for them individually. After passing the tests, I will also take them away from the earth together.


    If we want to realize the all-round development of the earth, the reserve force is very important. "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at nalandi and his grandfather Xu, including Qin.


    "Well, you can decide for yourself. Specifically, we will discuss it later.


    I heard that you have been officially going to Ruyan and Qianqian, including Suoya, to propose marriage a few days ago.


    How about it? Has the date been fixed yet? "


    Nodding, Xu Yuan also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "It''s settled. It''s a week later. It''s August 18. "


    Hearing Xu Yuan''s question, Zhang Fan also opened his mouth to reply.


    "August 18 is a good day. Where are you going to hold the event? Or is it in Tenglong city? "


    Here, we have specially built a building for you. I believe you will be very satisfied. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi also said.


    "Well, I''ll listen to the elders. Then it''s in Tenglong city. Speaking of, I have a lot of debt to Ruyan.


    This time, we must do something big.


    As for the invitation, we need help to arrange for someone to send it.


    Moreover, this time, the top 1000 of gifted will be able to attend my wedding directly.


    Moreover, all the people who come to Tenglong city can enjoy all kinds of delicious food and services on my wedding day. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "Well, since you know the date, it''s easy to handle. You can leave these troublesome trivia to us. You must have made a decision to call us all over this time? "


    Nodding, nalandi asked immediately.


    "Yes. Suddenly, the world will inspire me.


    Combined with the cultivation environment of the earth as a whole. I think it is necessary to integrate the power directly.


    The holy places of the whole earth, including Hades, can be combined to form an alliance.


    Each holy land is a special branch Hall of the Earth Alliance.


    As for the disciples, this time, the first 10000 talents can join the Earth Alliance.


    The level of disciples is divided into three levels, namely, the outer disciple, the inner disciple, the core disciple and the most important inheriting disciple.


    In my opinion, it is impossible to be on the earth all the time.We should focus our eyes on the universe.


    And the establishment of this alliance is able to increase our reserve forces to a certain extent.


    What do you think? "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also looked directly at all the people and asked.


    "Well, in fact, I have raised this point before. Judging from the situation, all the holy places, including the underworld, are not against it.


    Moreover, the complete combination of various holy places can also maximize the centripetal force of our earth warriors. Certain concentration of our strength in Chengdu will not be as scattered as before, and we will fight on our own.


    Originally, this point in the past, we absolutely can''t imagine, but with a fan you exist, can we say that no one will oppose your decision.


    Because this is a matter of great significance to the earth. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi nodded and said.


    "Yes, of course, when it comes to names, we can brainstorm together. I think that after that, we can be anxious for everyone to have a formal meeting.


    It is just now that the leaders of the holy places have not left.


    It''s also good to make a decision early.


    Holy land, I think, it''s good to have one, and if it''s too many, it will lose that meaning. "


    Xu Yuan also said immediately.

 Chapter 1002

    "Well, I think so. Although some of the Holy Land''s heritage time is long, some are short, but now, the comprehensive strength of each holy land is not much worse.


    What''s more, the new alliance we set up does not directly let the inheritance of the original holy land directly contribute to it.


    To put it bluntly, it is equivalent to a parliament.


    Although each holy land has become a branch Hall of the alliance, it has its own ownership to a certain extent.


    In fact, I also see this from some novels.


    Although the novel is illusory, I really admire the imagination of those writers.


    At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, I will call all the people here to formally propose the establishment of this alliance. Then we will discuss the details and strive to establish it in the shortest possible time. "


    Hearing what Xu Yuan said, Zhang Fan also nodded.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest. I will inform everyone directly in a moment.


    By the way, brother Xiaofeng, I told you about leaving the earth just now. You can tell Big Brother Zhuang what they think. "


    Zhang Fan also said immediately, and then stood up to leave.


    At the same time, it is also a reminder to Li Xiaofeng.


    "Mm-hmm, OK."


    Li Xiaofeng also nodded, and then left behind them.


    Zhang Fan, after returning to the place where he lives, directly releases his strong spiritual power and informs the people in various holy places.


    This time, for the powerful means of setting sail, it can be said that everyone was very surprised.


    To know, the size of the whole Tenglong city is at least equivalent to a prefecture level city, and even in the process of continuous expansion.


    And Zhang Fan, relying on his own spiritual ideas, is able to do so at such a distance and inform everyone at the same time. It has to be said that this time, some strong people in various holy places who do not know much about setting sail also know the power of Zhang Fan.


    The next day, at nine o''clock in the morning.


    All the people who received the notice came to the conference hall on the top floor of the command and control center in Tenglong city.


    Of course, there are not many people in fact. The number of responsible persons of each holy land is less than 30. Most of them are familiar with Zhang Fan and have good relations.


    It''s just the elder of the temple of war and an old man of the underworld who is accompanying him. Zhang Fan is not very familiar with him.


    Of course, this time, the person in charge of Qianlong military academy did not come here. There were sea temple and wisdom temple.


    Because the former belongs to the military headquarters of China, while the latter is not up to the requirements. Of course, it is also possible to incorporate it into the alliance in the future.


    "Everybody is here. I think you should have guessed that I am in a hurry this time. That''s right. It''s about setting up a real super holy land.


    President nalandi has already told you this before.


    I made this decision after careful consideration.


    The draft in front of you is what I thought up all night and let people print it out directly. It explains in detail the combination of this holy land and some subsequent problems.


    Of course, the first thing I want to ask is, do you have any opinions on the establishment of this alliance?


    If I oppose it, I will not force it. "


    At this time, watching all the people come, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "No, this is a good thing. When President nalandi proposed it before, we had a specific discussion after we went back.


    On the whole, as long as we are not directly allowed to contribute all the heritage, we are very much in favor of it.


    What''s more, I''ve just had a brief look at a fan''s draft. It can be said that all aspects are considered.


    Moreover, combining the resources of the original holy land together will definitely achieve a very strong effect on the cultivation of disciples, and the overall strength of the earth will become more and more powerful. "


    At this time, for the first time, it was the old master of the sun palace, Mr. Liu.


    No one is surprised at this.


    To put it bluntly, Liu has become the most staunch supporter of Zhang Fan since he was on Mount Everest.


    And Zhang Fan made any decision, Liu old palace master is extremely in favor of.


    "I agree. We have always been excluded from the underworld, even for a long time, the underworld is synonymous with evil and darkness.


    This time, a fan, you can let us in the underworld, we are very happy


    At this time, Yan Ping also said.


    As for Yan Ping, it is not surprising that many people agree.


    For Yan Ping and Edward, the underworld is their lifeblood.For them, the real power of the underworld is not imagination.


    Over the years, it can be said that the performance of the underworld is in everyone''s eyes. After a long time of getting along with each other, the hatred of the holy places towards the whole underworld, even Yan Ping and Edward, has been greatly reduced.


    And all this is because of the sail.


    In particular, in the near future, all of them are going to leave the earth.


    In the future, to a certain extent, they will even become partners that depend on each other. Naturally, to a certain extent, people really recognize the underworld.


    Edward is just like a vampire in people''s eyes.


    However, according to Yan Ping himself, in addition to dealing with his enemies, Edward spent most of his time sucking the blood of monsters. He never attacked ordinary people or weak warriors. This is very valuable.


    In the underworld, in addition to the blood clan, there are wolves, leopards, bimont and so on.


    All of these races have a strong blood, and all of them are capable of transformation.


    To a certain extent, it is equivalent to half human, half demon clan.


    It''s evil, but it''s just what people see on the surface.

 Chapter 1003

    "We don''t have a problem."


    Li mubai is also simple and direct at this time.


    Now, Li mubai''s strength has reached the middle stage of the earth immortals. Even the Taishang elder of zhanmen is not an opponent. Naturally, his decision is equivalent to that of the whole battle gate.


    Originally, there were two Taishang elders in zhanmen. However, because lengyang, the great Dharma protector who had been helping zhanmen fight against Li mubai, he often attacked Liu Ruyan in the past, and finally was directly abolished by Zhang Fan.


    "Of course, we don''t have any opinions about it."


    Qin said with a smile.


    "Our guardian alliance also has no opinion."


    Thor of the guardian alliance and a supreme Dharma protector looked at each other and said.


    "Well, it seems that everyone is not against the establishment of this alliance. You have made the most right decision. In the future, you will know how important the decision you make today is to yourself.


    This time, I intend to directly add the top 10000 talents in the world to the new alliance.


    The specific level division, I also wrote in the draft is very clear.


    If you have any opinions, you can put forward them.


    Now is the time to brainstorm. "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and then asked.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, everyone is constantly looking at the drafts in their hands.


    "A fan, the draft you have made is very detailed. However, I don''t quite understand this inheriting disciple. "


    At this time, Qin Feng is also some doubts, looking at Zhang Fan said.


    "Yes, there is no explanation about what rights the inheriting disciples have, how to select them and how to cultivate them."


    Liu Yuan also said at this time.


    "Ha ha, this is actually my special question. In accordance with my decision at the beginning, the most powerful disciple in each branch hall is qualified to become the inheriting disciple.


    The six holy places are the six inheriting disciples.


    He is also the successor of the six branch hall masters.


    My plan is to select a son on the basis of inheriting the disciples.


    That is to say, the most powerful one for the six inheritors to challenge each other is the son of the whole alliance and the successor of the alliance leader.


    However, this is only my own decision. I don''t know whether it is appropriate or not, so I didn''t write it out. I intend to see if you have any better suggestions


    Seeing what Mr. Qin and Liu Yuan asked, Zhang Fan also explained with a smile.


    "Ah fan, that''s very good. Since this alliance is a new holy land, it needs the son of God.


    Just like our original heirs. The successor of the alliance is also needed.


    Of course, the specific selection can make the inheriting disciples of each branch hall accept more and longer tests, and finally select the best.


    Then focus on training, and give them a certain degree of rights.


    Of course, the choice of the son of God, first of all, must pass the moral character, so as not to rely on their own identity.


    Secondly, the strength must also be the most powerful, even to win more with less.


    After the establishment of the holy land, we can implement it.


    At least, before we leave, we should select and train the next successor


    Nalandi also opened his mouth and said what he thought.


    "Well, that''s for sure. Now, that''s the name of the alliance. What kind of name is better


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also immediately asked.


    "Or the union of monastics?"


    Liu said at the moment.


    "It''s a good name, but it''s not aggressive enough."


    Some people are also against it.


    "Why don''t you call it Tenglong pavilion? In my opinion, this Tenglong city can be directly regarded as the headquarters of this alliance. "


    Qin Feng also said.


    "No, the current pattern of Tenglong city has been basically settled. The styles of each sub hall are different. Moreover, the holy land should be mysterious while ensuring its authority.


    At least, the location of the headquarters should not be found so easily.


    I think we can find a relatively independent heritage space and rebuild a headquarters. "


    Song Letian also said at this time.


    Although song Letian and Yunshan have always been named in the military headquarters, they temporarily joined the military headquarters to deal with the powerful presence of monsters.


    In fact, they don''t belong to the military department. They go wherever they want to go."Well, I agree with the name of Tenglong Pavilion. As for the headquarters, I will personally find a more suitable and stable heritage space. "


    Zhang Fan also nodded at this time.


    "Well, the name Tenglong Pavilion sounds good. Since you say so, ah fan, it''s called Tenglong Pavilion. As for the pavilion leader, I think, the first generation of cabinet master, you can be a fan for a while. Who makes you the strongest? Hehe


    Nalandi nodded and said with a smile.


    "Yes, from today on, it will be called a fan, and then it will be called the pavilion master."


    The old master Liu also said.


    Everyone else nodded.


    At the same time, as the name comes to mind, it also means that the New Super League, which is composed of various holy places, is officially established.

 Chapter 1004

    "Mm-hmm, with a fan''s strength and prestige, the first generation of Tenglong Pavilion master naturally needs to be a fan himself.


    I don''t think that when this news is released, there will be no one on earth who will oppose it. "


    At this time, the ancient river said.


    "Well, the first generation of Tenglong Pavilion master, I will be the first one for a period of time. When we leave the earth, we will re select a suitable one.


    The names of the holy places are still the original ones.


    As for the news of the formal establishment of Tenglong Pavilion, after that, it will be announced first. "


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said.


    "Mm-hmm, I believe that if this news is released, it will definitely cause a great shock."


    Nalan nodded and said.


    "Then, we will put forward some reliable suggestions on various aspects of Tenglong Pavilion. At that time, directly generate a manuscript, and then directly publish it.


    These geniuses, in addition to being the original disciples of various holy places, naturally stay in their own holy places.


    As for the rest, it''s all voluntary.


    As for the level distribution of disciples, it is good to directly arrange people to make a requirement.


    Each of these seems to be a long way to go, and it will take a long time to finally get Tenglong Pavilion on the right track. "


    And then she said.


    Subsequently, all of them put forward some suggestions for the improvement of Tenglong Pavilion.


    After more than four hours of discussion, all aspects of Tenglong pavilion have been basically improved, and the rest is to find a suitable place to establish the headquarters of Tenglong Pavilion.


    After having lunch together, at the command of Zhang Fan, the news about the establishment of Tenglong pavilion was directly announced, which immediately shocked the whole world.


    Of course, many people feel very excited about it.


    If you can join the Tenglong Pavilion, which is directly established by the six holy places, you will be excited to think about it.


    Especially this time, the Tenglong pavilion has released an additional 10000 places in addition to the original talents of various holy places, which has excited all the young warriors.


    One by one, the first time is to sign up directly, and their basic information are all submitted at the fastest speed.


    Moreover, Tenglong Pavilion is very welcome to the free warriors above the martial spirit realm this time.


    It can be said that as long as it is proposed, any free warrior who meets the requirements can join the Tenglong Pavilion.


    Naturally, many of the strong men in the monster hunting team, and some martial artists hiding in the mountains and forests, including many other free warriors with good strength, all applied to join the Tenglong Pavilion at the first time.


    Finally, Zhang Fan took the time to look at the registration situation. It can be said that in addition to the 10000 additional places released by himself, at least thousands of other martial artists above the martial spirit level signed up directly.


    Especially among them, there are more than 100 strong kings.


    And there are seven strong immortals in the earth.


    Zhang Fan and even nalandi are shocked by the identity of one of them.


    Because, this person''s strength has reached the peak of the earth immortals, and can break through to xingjue realm anytime and anywhere.


    The identity of this person is the master of his generation. "


    Li Jianqiu is a powerful person who existed before Reiki revived. His name is Li Jianqiu, which is a commonly used alternative name.


    As for why Li Jianqiu, the powerful people of earth immortals, appeared at this time, the main reason was that they were in the closed door.


    Of the seven, at least one has been closed for nearly 30 years.


    As for the meteor, it is said that when the old Qin became the master of the pavilion, he left the sword Pavilion.


    Then it disappeared.


    This time, listening to what he said, he has been closed for 50 years.


    And this 50 years of time, but also let its strength from the beginning of the earth immortals, successfully reached the peak of the earth immortals.


    It doesn''t look fast, but that''s because it''s compared to the sail itself.


    To the earth, you can say that every little bit of ascension, there is a huge difficulty.


    In particular, Li Jianqiu brought Zhang Fan an unexpected harvest this time. That is, his closed places are in a very stable and independent space with an area of at least ten times that of the relic space of the sword Pavilion.


    The spiritual power inside is also very rich, and there are a lot of spiritual plants, which can be regarded as a good treasure land.


    In particular, its location is also very hidden, is in the depth of Huashan.


    Of course, although Zhang Fan doubted the truth and falsehood of their own news, they did not make a deep correction.After all, it''s not the client himself.


    And Li Jianqiu didn''t come out very long this time, including the global talent meeting Wu. In fact, they were all watching the whole process.


    After Li Jianqiu left the pass, he learned about the earth''s changes in recent years from the mouth of many people.


    In particular, the appearance of Zhang Fan surprised Li Jianqiu.


    Of course, it''s more exciting. "


    After all, Zhang Fan was also the young master of their sword Pavilion in the beginning. Even if Li Jianqiu is very old, he can''t rely on his old age to sell his old age.

 Chapter 1005

    "Mr. Li, and all of you are very welcome to join Tenglong Pavilion.


    With your strength, I''ll give you the status of the supreme elder of Tenglong Pavilion. I don''t know if you are willing to? "


    Zhang Fan also looked at Li Jianqiu and his seven people, and said directly.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan, nalandi, Qin Feng, Xu Yuan, Yan Ping and Li Jianqiu are all in the conference hall on the top floor of the command and control center of Tenglong city.


    "You can see the arrangement of the young master."


    Li Jianqiu also said directly at the moment.


    "Yes, when the monsters attacked in an all-round way before, we were all in the closed door and did not contribute our strength. We are already very ashamed.


    No matter how you arrange it, we old guys are absolutely obedient. "


    One of the strong earth immortals also said.


    The others nodded.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to blame yourself. After all, it is impossible to know a lot of external situations when you come to the level of earth immortals, especially among the relics space in your depth, or some relatively hidden and powerful means of arrangement.


    However, it is not too late to join now.


    I think you know we''re going to leave the earth, right?


    Now, Li Lao''s strength is about to break through to xingjue realm. In this way, he can take many people with him.


    This is very good news.


    My plan is that we will leave together in ten years'' time. Therefore, in this decade, in addition to stabilizing the Tenglong Pavilion, our own strength also needs to be further strengthened.


    After all, if you don''t reach the starlord realm, even if you enter the universe, it''s useless. Even the most basic virtual environment can''t adapt.


    Now Tenglong Pavilion is about to be established, many places are in need of the help of various predecessors. Your arrival is a timely rain for us


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Li Jianqiu at the moment, and they say.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, what can I do for you? Although we can speak, we can still help in many places."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Li Jianqiu also nodded and said.


    "That''s it for the time being. After that, I''ll let you know if there''s anything you can do. Top priority, Mr. Li, can you take us to the relic space of Huashan you found


    Zhang Fan also looked at Li Jianqiu at the moment and said directly.


    "Well, that''s what I''m going to do. I heard that a fan, you are a spiritual teacher, and you must be able to discover what we can''t find.


    In that relic space, the most central area is always covered by a fog, and there is a strong array, I have been unable to approach.


    But in my outline, it looks like a huge palace.


    If we can break the array, maybe we can find some unexpected gains. "


    Nodding, Li Jianqiu also said immediately.


    "Oh? It seems that this relic space is extraordinary. Can even Li you are helpless, obviously that array is very special, maybe even has the power to surpass the level of the earth immortals.


    Grandfather Xu, although I''ve been involved in the array, I''m sure it''s not as good as you. This time, I''m not sure you''ve got the strength. Haha. "


    Hearing what Li Jianqiu said, Zhang Fan also frowned, and then turned to look at Xu Yuan and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. The stronger the array is, the more attractive it is to me.


    Over the past few years, my array level has been improved a lot. I believe that as long as it is not too strong, with the cooperation of a fan, I can definitely break it directly


    With a smile, Xu Yuan also said directly, looking forward to it.


    "Those elders, you will go to have a rest. I, Mr. Li, my grandfather Xu, President nalandi, and the master of Yan''s house went to the site together.


    After all, we don''t know what danger there will be. As long as we are stronger, as long as we are more careful, we should be able to deal with it.


    We''ll let you know when we get back. "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the rest of the earth fairy said.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, you should be more careful."


    One of them said.


    After nodding, Zhang Fan and Li Jianqiu, nalandi, Xu Yuan and Yan Ping are heading for Huashan.


    Among them, Huashan Mountain has been known as the most dangerous one.


    In particular, after the revival of aura and the change of terrain, Huashan Mountain has not only increased its height by one-third, but also formed many unique landscapes.At their speed, it took only an hour to get to Huashan.


    Looking at the majestic peaks rising from the ground in the distance, it can be said that Zhang Fan feels the magic of nature.


    "Little Lord, the relic space where I closed up before is on the mountainside of the highest mountain in Huashan.


    Around the whole peak, there is a guard peak like a garrison soldier guarding it in the center.


    In addition, there is smoke all the year round. Sometimes even the idea can''t be detected. It can be said that unless the specific location is known, it is extremely difficult to find the entrance. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan and they are already suspended in the high altitude. Li Jianqiu also said at the moment.

 Chapter 1006

    "Well, yes. With my strength, just now I also found that the scope of my mind can be detected has been reduced by at least ten times, as if there is a huge isolation array here.


    And Mr. Li, you can call me a fan later.


    After all, I am also a member of the sword Pavilion. You are my elder.


    It''s too much of an outsider to always have less masters than masters. "


    At this time, a simple detection of the surrounding situation of the sail is also put up their own spiritual ideas, it seems very identity.


    At the same time, there is also a helpless look at Li Jianqiu said.


    "Good, then I will call you a fan, ha ha."


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s look, Li Jianqiu also said with a smile, looking very pleased.


    "Come on, come with me."


    Then Li Jian moves to the entrance.


    They all followed suit.


    Ten minutes later, under the leadership of Li Jianqiu, they all came to a very hidden hole.


    It seems that there is a layer of isolation array in the whole cave. If Li Jianqiu didn''t carry it, even Zhang Fan would not have found it.


    This point is the same as that of the base space that Zhang Fan entered into luanyu star before.


    The size of the hole is probably able to accommodate two people at the same time, and after entering, the sail is also found to be a world of its own.


    The whole hole seems to have been specially made a long time ago. This can be seen from the standing pillars and the neat wall.


    About 100 meters deep, a light curtain also appeared in front of Zhang Fan and others.


    "Here it is. When I left the sword Pavilion, I was looking for a suitable place to close down.


    And here, I was chased by a powerful flying monster with imperial strength. I found it by chance.


    Because of its huge size, it can not enter the hole.


    After I came in, I also found that it was more perfect than I imagined. "


    At this time, Li Jianqiu also looked at Zhang Fan and said directly.


    "Mm-hmm, it looks good indeed. Moreover, there are hidden strengthening arrays on the walls around to reinforce them.


    Obviously, it used to be a strongman''s cave.


    Come on, let''s go in and have a look


    Nodding his head, Zhang Fan also said directly, and then he stepped into the light curtain one step at a time.


    Others followed.


    "My God, the aura here is even more rich than that of Gulan college. There are so many spiritual plants all around. Obviously, you didn''t pick it up, Master Li."


    At this time, after Xu Yuan came in, looking at the surrounding scenery, he also exclaimed.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to pick them up. It''s just that I don''t know a lot of spiritual plants. In addition, I found that the layout of these miraculous herbs connected one area after another like a special array to provide spiritual power, forming a good cycle.


    Once you pick it up, it is likely to directly destroy this natural array. "


    Li Jianqiu said with a bitter smile at this time.


    But at this time, the sails kept a posture and did not move.


    "A fan, I didn''t expect to be able to feel the breath of Star source debris again. It''s an unexpected gain. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s mind, has been sleeping star old also directly wake up, sent out the voice.


    As soon as you enter this relic space, you will find that this space has a sense of familiarity. Then, the old star in the deep sleep directly wakes up.


    And the old star said, let Zhang Fan excited.


    I didn''t expect that I found the fifth Star source fragment so quickly. It can be said that if it wasn''t for other people around, I couldn''t help but cheer.


    "My God, isn''t it? It seems that the earth is really extraordinary.


    In addition to the piece of Star source fragment provided by my old master, what we have found now is four pieces of Star source fragment.


    This kind of opportunity is unimaginable.


    Now, a fan is only a fusion of two pieces of Star source debris, is has reached the present strength.


    If all the remaining three pieces can be integrated, it may be possible for a fan to become the peak of the star moon realm and even the strong star Yang state.


    It''s just a plug-in. "


    At the moment, in the debris space of the Star source, hearing the conversation between the old star and Zhang Fan, Xiao Gu''s immature face was also very shocked.


    "I didn''t think of it myself. I thought it would be a good harvest to find three pieces of star debris on earth.Now it seems that there may be more debris on earth.


    After that, before leaving the earth, I also need to spend a certain amount of time, carefully looking for all corners of the earth.


    Every piece of Star source fragment is related to the improvement of my strength.


    The more you find, the better. "


    Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    "A fan, a fan, what''s wrong with you?"


    At this time, Xu Yuan also found Zhang Fan standing still, sometimes even a little giggle.


    At the first time, he also patted the sail gently and asked.


    "Well, it''s OK. It just feels great here. It is the most suitable place for tenglongge headquarters. So think of something later. "


    And Zhang Fan is also in a hurry at this time, his face slightly red explained.

 Chapter 1007

    Just now I was too absorbed in myself, which led to some embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, but it''s really a very good place. It''s also the largest and most spiritual relic space found today.


    Come on, let''s spread out and look around.


    As for Mr. Li, you take a fan and Xu Yuan to the central area where the fog is shrouded.


    After a while, Qin Feng and I will be over. "


    Nalandi said with a smile.


    "Well, come on, come with me."


    Nodding, Li Jianqiu, Zhang Fan and Xu Yuan are heading for the most central area of the heritage space.


    And the breath of the Star source debris comes from the center.


    It can be said that no matter how difficult this time is, we are determined to get this piece of Star source fragment.


    After ten minutes, Zhang Fan and Xu Yuan followed Li Jianqiu to the center of the whole heritage space.


    At the moment, Xu Yuan has already begun to observe the whole area covered by fog.


    As for Zhang Fan, at the moment, he is also directly releasing his own spiritual power and exploring a little bit.


    However, I don''t know why, Zhang Fan''s mental strength will be directly bounced back every time.


    "It turns out to be a high-level backflow array. It seems that the strength of the original owner of this space has at least reached the realm of Xingyang. After all, the energy consumption of an advanced return array is not what you can imagine.


    Advanced reflow array is a mainstream array. Generally speaking, it is an upgraded version of the spirit gathering array, which can be used in many places.


    It can not only transform and purify the spiritual power of the four directions, but also, over time, the whole reflux array will directly produce special protection forces because of its strong spiritual power.


    This force is very strong, can be said to be able to rebound all attacks.


    Unless a person''s strength exceeds the original owner of the array, it is impossible to enter.


    However, there is another way, that is to master the array eye.


    As long as you can find the position of the eye of the array, you can still break through the current strength of a fan.


    Now, I will tell you the specific position of this array eye, and then you can directly use your most powerful attack means to control multiple throwing knives into each specific position at the same time to directly attack.


    At that time, the entire backflow array will be completely destroyed. "


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also directly transmitted, so Zhang Fan is very surprised.


    "Although it''s a good way for me to find the advanced array, it''s not a good way for me to look for the advanced array. However, it''s not a good way for me to see the senior array.


    Just now, through analysis, I only found three array eyes, and Xing Lao just took a simple look, and he found all the array eyes.


    This gap is really insurmountable. "


    Xiaogu is also the first time to flatter the old star, so Zhang Fan is also funny.


    It can be said that after knowing the identity of xinglao, Xiaogu is just like a dogleg. As long as xinglao is awake, he will always stick to him to inquire about all kinds of information he does not know, and has many powerful means to learn.


    To some extent, for a moment, Zhang Fan even thought that Xiaogu had become the apprentice of xinglao.


    Of course, for Xiaogu, xinglao is also very fond of it, especially the image of Xiaogu''s children now, which makes him cherish.


    Basically, in addition to the most important things, the old star will not hide too much from Xiaogu.


    "Fan, please give me your position


    No good gas looked at small Gu, star old is also immediately said.


    Hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan also quickly closed his eyes and converged his mind.


    Soon, a very three-dimensional array of all is clear in the mind of Zhang Fan, and even Zhang Fan feels that as long as there are enough conditions, he can arrange a return array.


    There are 32 array eyes in the whole backflow array. The position of each eye will change at any time and place, which is very difficult to capture.


    However, with the help of Mr. Xing, Zhang Fan has a good understanding of the advanced return array in front of him. If he wants to break it, it is relatively simple.


    However, Zhang Fan didn''t want to destroy it so quickly. After all, that was not a good explanation.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan also wants to see how many eyes his grandfather Xu can finally find. If he can''t, he is not too late.


    So at the moment, the sails are also sitting cross legged on the ground, closing their eyes and pretending to analyze the whole advanced reflow array.


    After seeing that Zhang Fan and Xu Yuan are all devoted to the fog shrouded area in front of him, Li Lao also directly sits cross legged in the same place, meditates and waits patiently.A few hours later, nalandi and Qin Feng also came.


    And Zhang Fan opened his eyes for the first time.


    "President, Mr. Qin, what''s up? Is there any problem with this heritage space as the headquarters of Tenglong pavilion? And is it stable enough? What about the size? "


    Looking at nalandi, Zhang Fan also asked.


    "Qin Feng and I have just looked around. The size of this space is at least ten times as large as the relic space of Gulan University.


    This is already comparable to the size of star city.


    What''s more, the most surprising thing is that the space here is very stable. Even if we try our best, it won''t do any harm to this space.


    There are four spiritual springs in the East, West, North and south of the whole space, which form a specific cycle to ensure the normal ecosystem of the whole space.


    At that time, we will arrange the outside and regard this as the headquarters of Tenglong Pavilion


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, nalandi said with joy at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm. next, let''s see if grandfather Xu can be sure to untie the array in front of him. I was also constantly analyzing the principle of this array just now. Although I have gained some achievements, it will take at least one month to completely crack the array.


    If grandfather Xu can have an unexpected harvest, everything will be much easier. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also pretended to say.

 Chapter 1008

    "A fan, you look up to me too much. I have also observed and analyzed carefully for a while, and found that the number of eyes of this large array is beyond my imagination.


    Compared with the several large arrays you gave me before, the current array is definitely not something that ordinary people can arrange.


    In a few hours, I found eight eyes.


    It is very difficult to find all the eyes of the array completely. It will take at least ten days and a half months.


    However, at that time, even if it is to find the eye, it is estimated that it is useless.


    Because, I found that the eye of this big array is changing anytime, anywhere.


    If you want to break it, you need to attack each array eye at the same time, and the strength required is also very important. "


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s voice fell, Xu Yuan came over and said solemnly.


    In the past few hours, it can be said that Xu Yuan, combined with his own field ability, also discovered some mysteries of the big array in front of him.


    However, discovery is the same thing. If you want to break it, in Xu Yuan''s opinion, even if Zhang Fan''s current strength is very strong, it can''t be achieved.


    "It''s a big problem. I have just discovered eight array eyes through my own mental power.


    In this way, Mr. Xu, let''s combine with each other to see if the array eyes we found overlap.


    And then summarize them together.


    Take the time to find out all the eyes, and then I''ll try to break them. See if it works. "


    Zhang Fan also said directly at the moment.


    "It seems that a fan, your talent in the array is not low. In this case, let''s speed up."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xu Yuan''s expression also flashed a shock color.


    After all, although Zhang Fan''s talent is very strong, he has not learned the knowledge of array.


    In just a few hours, he was as good as a man who had studied the formation for most of his life. It can only be said that the talent of setting sail is too strong.


    And Xu Yuan is shocked by Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan is surprised by his grandfather Xu''s ability.


    After all, in the eyes of Lian Xiaogu, only three array eyes were found at the beginning. Even now, Xiaogu has only found 17 array eyes.


    It seems more than Xu Yuan found.


    But don''t forget Xiaogu''s identity, that is intelligent life.


    In the analysis of some things, we can say that it has a unique advantage. In addition, Xiaogu has been following his master nalo for so many years, which can be said to be well-informed.


    And his grandfather Xu''s strength is only the earth immortals. However, it was still in a few hours that he found the eight eyes of the advanced return array in front of him. It can be said that even the star master in the Star source debris space praised his grandfather Xu.


    After that, Zhang Fan was Xu Yuan''s initiative to cooperate in searching for array eyes.


    As for nalandi and others, they all try their best to help and protect the Dharma, so as to avoid other accidents.


    A week later.


    "Hoo... It''s really a very complicated array. If it wasn''t for the help of ah fan''s strong mental power, I don''t know how long it would take to discover all the 32 array eyes.


    At the same time, that''s the last step. If you want to do this, only a fan can do it. "


    At this time, Xu Yuan is also a sigh of relief, looking at Zhang Fan directly said.


    "Ha ha, OK. Next, it''s up to me."


    Zhang Fan also nods with a smile.


    Although it is a waste of time to help his grandfather Xu find the eye of the array in ten days, for Zhang Fan, the harvest of the ten days is not small.


    At least the understanding of the array has increased a lot.


    In Zhang Fan''s opinion, not to mention ten days, even a hundred days, a year or even ten years is worth it.


    "A few elders, you should step back a little. There may be a lot of noise after a while."


    Zhang Fan also said to nalandi and others at this time.


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, including Xu Yuan, all of them retreated quickly to a relatively safe distance, and directly condensed a layer of spiritual shield to avoid accidents.


    "Boom


    Then, from the whole body of the sail burst out a powerful let people feel as if to suffocate the breath of terror. At the same time, Zhang Fan is directly launched into the sky, and a company of 32 throwing knives are directly under the control of Zhang Fan, constantly revolving around the huge advanced reflux array in front of him.


    Because the eyes of the advanced reflow array in front of us are always changing at any time, and what Zhang Fan has to do now is to find the moment when it changes again and attack at the same time."Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    A few seconds later, under the control of Zhang Fan''s powerful mental power, he also observed that the eye of the advanced return array had changed again.


    And almost immediately after opening the sail, he was fully controlling 32 throwing knives and shooting towards the positions of the array eyes at the same time.


    The powerful penetrating force can be said to make the whole space unbearable.


    Directly, it bombarded 32 array eyes in an instant, and all of them reached the maximum peak force that can be achieved by setting sail at present.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    Then, among Zhang Fan''s and Xu Yuan''s astonished looks, he saw that the whole advanced reflux array began to shake violently, and finally exploded and leaked everything inside.

 Chapter 1009

    Strong explosive force, in addition to the sail, even narandi several people are forced to continue to retreat.


    Because they can''t carry it.


    A high-level return array, and it is the power released by the explosion of the advanced reflux array which has been operating for a long time. It can be said that even if the sails are set, they need to fight with all their strength.


    Not to mention narandi and others.


    After retreating more than ten kilometers, nalandi and other talents can barely avoid the aftereffect of this energy. However, the state of a few people is not very good. It seems as if they are walking out of the slums. Zhang Fan, who has been worried about the situation of several people, is amused.


    In fact, the real strength of the whole advanced return array is more than that. However, because this space has been empty for a long time, and this advanced return array has not been maintained, its strength has been lost nine out of ten.


    Even, perhaps decades later, the entire array will disintegrate on its own.


    However, Zhang Fan''s attention is now attracted by the huge Castle Building in front of her.


    In front of him is a road paved with white jade.


    In front of it, a large and colorful palace complex the size of a town appeared directly in front of the public.


    In particular, the huge golden palace in the middle highlights its extraordinary.


    However, to Zhang Fan''s surprise, at the top and the center of the golden contribution, there is a trace of erasing the font.


    Other affiliated palaces are similar, even without a basic sign.


    However, the breath of the debris comes from the center.


    The first time, Zhang Fan''s figure is shooting towards the center of the huge palace.


    Soon, the sails are back.


    And in this time and again, the Star source debris has been set up.


    After entering the palace, Zhang Fan saw that there was a huge night pearl shining brightly on the whole palace, which was the fifth Star source fragment.


    The air around the hall is full of a strong original flavor. Obviously, it is also because it has been placed for a long time.


    However, according to Zhang Fan''s conjecture, the original owner certainly did not know the Star source fragment, otherwise it would not have been possible not to take it away.


    With the disintegration of the advanced return array, the strong spiritual power is also overflowing, filling the entire huge relic space.


    In a short time of less than a few minutes before and after, the spiritual power of the entire relic space was at least three times more than that before.


    In some places, the spirit liquid will be formed directly.


    After changing their clothes, Xu Yuan and others also came to the huge palace group.


    Here, there is a special strong breath to attract them, so that they can''t help but cross their legs directly on the ground and begin to absorb and practice.


    And when Zhang Fan saw this, he also understood that the original breath released by the Star source debris filled the surrounding area, so that the spiritual power in the surrounding air was mixed with a trace of original breath.


    Don''t underestimate this trace of original breath. If it can be absorbed, it will help your body greatly.


    Xu Yuan will understand this later.


    And Zhang Fan, at this time is also directly and secretly urged a stream of breath toward Xu Yuan several people shrouded away.


    Even Xiao Jin and Xiao Huo were directly released by Zhang Fan.


    Soon, Xiaojin and Xiaohuo disappeared in the palace group. I don''t know where they went.


    After a full hour, Xu Yuan and others opened their eyes.


    In this one hour, nalandi, Yan Ping and Li Jianqiu have already felt the relaxation of their own realm.


    This time, after going back to the closed door, it is likely to directly break through to xingjue realm.


    As for Xu Yuan and Qin Feng, they both felt that they were about to break through to the later stage of earth immortals.


    "Ha ha, how do you feel? The spiritual power here is very rich, and there is a special powerful force full of it.


    If you practice life here for a long time, it is very fast for you to improve yourself. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also came over and said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, indeed, just for an hour just now, I felt that I had practiced for many years, and even my realm was loose for the first time.


    Maybe it will be a breakthrough in the near future. It''s incredible.


    I have been in this space for at least several decades before, and they have no such effect. "


    Li Jianqiu also said at the moment.


    "Yes, obviously, this palace complex is the most important place in the whole heritage space. Otherwise, we won''t use such a powerful array to guard. "Nalandi said at the moment.


    "This palace group is simply the most natural living place. After some arrangement, the disciples of Tenglong Pavilion can live there.


    I have just observed through my mind that all the places in the palace complex are empty, leaving nothing valuable. Even the names of the palaces have been obliterated. Obviously, the predecessors who created this heritage space do not want to reveal their own information.


    However, the defense of every palace is very terrible. Even if I try my best, I can''t leave a trace on it.


    In any case, it was a windfall, saving us a lot of experience in building a place to live.


    There are all kinds of training rooms, alchemy rooms and competition fields, including the places where the disciples live.


    At least it can provide housing for thousands of people.


    I think this is the way I want to protect this place and use it to live for the core disciples and the strong ones.


    In the outer layer, some palaces are being rebuilt to let the outer and inner disciples live.


    The whole place is divided into internal and external parts. What do you think? "


    Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said.

 Chapter 1010

    "Well, that''s good. To a certain extent, it can also be used to motivate those outside and inside disciples to constantly improve themselves and then live in the core area.


    After that, a fan, you and I worked together to build a huge field to isolate the palace in front of you, just like the return array, so that the spiritual power here can be maintained at a very strong level at any time.


    As for the spiritual power in the peripheral area, it also specially builds several spirit gathering arrays to improve some.


    There are also places dedicated to living.


    In a word, the stronger the talent and the higher the strength, the more intense the spiritual power of the place you are staying, and the position will be closer to the core area


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xu Yuan also nodded and said directly.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. Let''s go in and have a look. To be honest, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful and huge palace complex.


    After reading it, I also have a few in mind when I arrange it.


    At the same time, see if there is a secret room or something


    Nodding, nalandi said.


    After that, they all went to the palace group together.


    After a few hours of sailing, they came out, and had a detailed understanding of the structure of the palace complex.


    "Yes, the palace complex is big enough to hold 3000 people. At that time, some buildings will still need to be built outside.


    On the whole, the two parts are inside and outside star city.


    Just like the inner city and the outer city, we should at least ensure that every disciple of Tenglong pavilion has a place to live.


    Moreover, many of the residential areas just discovered have small spirit gathering arrays in operation, which ensures that the richness of spiritual power can be maintained at a certain level at all times. It also saves some trouble. "


    Nalandi said at the same time.


    "Well, we have our headquarters. After taking a time, let people enter here to transform, that is to be able to live directly.


    As for the date, I think, after that, I''d like to go directly to the Tenglong pavilion to set up the ceremony. At this time, we arranged for people to come in and start building buildings in the surrounding areas, as well as simple layout and renovation of some parts of the entire palace complex. "


    Xu Yuan also said at this time.


    Although we are considered to be the top strong in the earth, once we enter the universe, we are at the bottom of the world in an instant. Even ah fan''s strength now is not much self-protection. "


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi also nodded and agreed.


    "Come on, we''ll be out for a long time this time. Go back first.


    In any case, we have found the right place, so we can arrange the next thing for others to do. "


    Xu Yuan also said at this time.


    Nodding, the crowd is toward the exit of the location, and finally left the ruins of space, back to the Tenglong city.

 Chapter 1011

    After that, Zhang Fan went directly to the command and control hollow of Tenglong city.


    After all, Tenglong Pavilion will be established soon, and many things must be set up in person.


    "A fan, how did you come here? Didn''t I tell you that this time will give you a good rest? "


    Seeing Zhang Fan, Xu Yuan also said with a smile.


    "Hehe, it''s boring to be at home anyway, so I''m here to see where I can help."


    Looking at Xu, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, not for the time being. Even if there is, you can''t be used easily. We have just come here for a while. We are going to discuss and arrange people to go to the ruins space to build the peripheral area.


    However, in order to ensure concealment, all the people needed must be absolutely reliable. "


    Nalandi said with a smile.


    "Yes, it is. In this way, after you select people, I will directly put them into my Dantian space, put them into the relic space, and directly arrange people to stare at them, so as not to let them run around.


    As for the material, it is OK to put all the materials in the ring.


    I will contact Mr. Yuan later.


    Now, I think the urgency of party affairs is to find a place for collective practice. Before leaving the earth, we should try our best to increase the number of strong stars


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, but I think it''s not too late to stop a wave of collective practice after the establishment of Tenglong Pavilion.


    It doesn''t take much time to build a perimeter.


    At that time, the ceremony will be held directly in Tenglong city to announce the news. "


    Nodding, Qin Feng also said at the moment.


    "Yes, after the establishment of Tenglong Pavilion, we will practice together. Not to mention others, at least nalandi and I, including Mr. Li, need to break through xingjue realm first. In this way, the overall power of our earth will be greatly improved. "


    Yan Ping also said at this time.


    "Mm-hmm, well, after the establishment of Tenglong Pavilion, organize a wave.


    At that time, the closure will directly be a decade long. In this decade, I will share some of my own experience with everyone.


    In the future, we have to face the strong in the universe, so everyone is to maximize their own potential.


    There is a good news, that is, the growth rate of the strong in the universe is not comparable to that of our earth.


    The warriors of our earth, at the same age, are definitely at the top of the universe. "


    Hearing what Yan Ping said, Zhang Fan also nodded.


    Later, Zhang Fan and several people discussed some things about Tenglong Pavilion. After that, he went back to his residence.


    Unknowingly, two months has passed away.


    And this period of time, is Zhang Fan felt that his life in the most happy, but also the most substantial.


    On the way, Zhang Fan also personally took a group of people into the ruins space of Huashan, and asked them to build the surrounding area of tenglongge headquarters according to the drawings.


    Today, Zhang Fan has also received news that all the buildings have been completed, and the specific positions and personnel allocation have been appropriate.


    Therefore, today is the day when Zhang Fan, together with the strong men of the six holy places, announces the formal establishment of Tenglong Pavilion.


    And the history of this day will be remembered forever.


    At the moment, many people who have received the notice have already arrived at the square of Tenglong city in advance.


    Most of these people are directly settled in Tenglong city.


    Although they don''t know why the command and control center of Tenglong city sent them a message, since it has informed all the people that they have arrived, it must be very good news.


    Many people who didn''t come to the square also stayed at home waiting for the live broadcast.

 Chapter 1012

    Nine o''clock in the morning.


    On the Tenglong square of Tenglong Pavilion.


    "Oh!"


    "Roar!"


    With a sound from heaven and earth and a roar, the two voices directly appeared in front of all people.


    It''s the crested eagle and the Titan.


    At the moment, the wings of the Phoenix tailed eagle spread out, directly like the sun, suspended in the middle of the air, and the powerful momentum spread out, so that all people are awe inspiring.


    At the same time, the Titan ape is also directly transformed into a hundred meters in size, standing on the side of the statue of opening sail, beating his chest hard to show his strength.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    And then, from the distant sky, there comes a direct shot.


    The head of the man, a blue robe, looks very handsome, slightly mature face above, now also with a faint smile.


    Behind him are nalandi and Yan Ping, the strong men of the earth immortals.


    "Thank you for your notice and coming to Tenglong square.


    The reason why I want to announce the whole earth today is that we are going to have a big event.


    That is, from today on, all the holy places will no longer exist, all will be broken up into parts and directly join a new sect.


    The name of this school is called Tenglong Pavilion.


    That is to say, whether it is the battle gate, the sun palace, the martial arts association, the sword Pavilion, the underworld and the guardian alliance, including the wisdom temple, the peace temple and the sea temple left over from the temple of light, will be directly integrated into a new alliance, and the name of this alliance is called Tenglong Pavilion.


    Besides, some time ago, in addition to the original disciples of various holy places, Tenglong Pavilion will release 10000 places. Anyone who is willing to join Tenglong Pavilion will become a disciple of Tenglong Pavilion.


    The whole Tenglong Pavilion is divided into six gates and three halls.


    As for the names of the six sects, each holy land still retains its original name. As for the three halls, they are law enforcement hall, Chuangong hall and medicine hall.


    On top of the three gates and six halls, there is also a Presbyterian group of the outer gate and the inner gate.


    The elder of the outer gate must have his own strength to reach the king''s realm before he can assume the post.


    As for the inner elders, each of them has reached the realm of immortals on earth.


    Moreover, there are five supreme elders.


    The five supreme elders are president narandi, head of Yan Ping''s mansion, Li Jianqiu, Lao Li, Qin Fengqin, and Xu Yuanxu.


    As for the Phoenix tailed eagle and the Titan and the great ape, they are the guardian beasts of our Tenglong Pavilion, and their status is equal to that of the supreme elder.


    The disciples of the whole Tenglong pavilion are divided into outer disciples, inner disciples, core disciples, inheriting disciples and dragon sons of Tenglong Pavilion.


    The number of external disciples is set at 10000, the number of inner disciples is 1000, the number of core disciples is 100, and the number of inheriting disciples is nine, respectively corresponding to six schools and three halls.


    As for the dragon, there is only one who needs to be recognized by the leader of the imperial court. Among all the disciples, he needs to be the first in all aspects.


    This is the simple structure of Tenglong Pavilion.


    In addition, Tenglong Pavilion welcomes all those who have strength and real ability to join


    Zhang Fan also said aloud at this time, and the voice spread all over the square.


    "My God, the six holy places are directly united together. It''s a great expectation to think about it."


    "Yes, how powerful it must be. It''s a pity that I''m just a warrior in the viscera. "


    "Ha ha, my boy was ranked 977 when he was a martial arts master in the world, and he was a disciple of the inner school directly. Although it''s not top-notch, as long as you join Tenglong Pavilion, you can''t have any hope of becoming a king''s kingdom in the future. It''s also a light on your face. "


    ...


    with the announcement of the Zhang Fan news, many people could not help exclaiming, and their looks were full of envy.


    "It was just the first news. The second news, that is, I decided to open to the outside world except the most core skills and martial arts skills under all the top-level skills.


    I hope that every warrior doesn''t have to worry about martial arts and martial arts. I hope that everyone on earth can practice. I hope that everyone on earth will be a warrior soon.


    In that way, our earth will become better and stronger.


    As for the way to get skills, as long as a person''s strength meets the requirements, he can directly select the most suitable one through a series of tests.


    Of course, it is very difficult to implement it. After all, there are nearly three billion people in the world, and it will take a long time to arrange the settings.


    However, at most one year, this condition can be achieved.


    At the same time, I can safely tell you that the skills of the underworld are also open to the outside world. Of course, some core and forbidden techniques are excluded.Although the Dharma of the underworld is inclined to the attribute of darkness, as long as the mind is bright, then the skill in the dark will not have any impact on itself.


    I also hope to make it clear to you that the underworld is no longer a place that people fear in the past, but, like a normal holy land, it is the underworld that has been guarding the stability of our earth.


    This will exist forever as long as I am still alive. "


    After a pause, Zhang Fan also said the second thing.


    It can be said that this second thing is the most exciting thing for everyone.


    "Sail."


    "Sail."


    "Sail."


    ...


    as Zhang Fan''s voice just dropped, all the people in the square were all excited and shouting Zhang Fan''s name. Many people looked very excited and excited.


    Not only that, at the moment, all the people watching through the live broadcast, at the moment, many of them are trying to vent their excitement in their hearts.


    All of us didn''t expect that Zhang Fan was willing to directly contribute many skills and martial arts skills of all holy places, so that everyone could practice.

 Chapter 1013

    After all, in the past, even an intermediate martial arts or martial arts, for many people, were sky high, and there was not much choice.


    And for this point, Zhang Fan himself has been carefully considered.


    Although the inheritance of each holy land is very important, many skills and martial arts are put there. Many times, there are not many people who can practice.


    In the end, many talented warriors are not as good as others in the most basic things.


    And the earth, according to Xiaogu, if we want to develop into the era of full name warrior, we need to share.


    Of course, this sharing is not free, and certain conditions must be reached.


    But it''s much easier than ever.


    What''s more, it stimulates the enthusiasm of many warriors to the greatest extent.


    On the whole, this is a very good thing for human beings on earth.


    "And at the moment, they all look like they are only a few meters in size, and obviously they have mastered the skill of changing the size of their bodies that is passed on to them by setting sail.


    "Ha ha, it seems that everyone has mastered the ability of changing skills. Next, I have to prepare the Huaxing pill.


    Today, I come here, and I intend to take you into my Dantian space.


    It won''t be long before we leave the earth. "


    Smile, Zhang Fan is also looking at the cattle dragon Jiao, they said.


    "My God, ah fan, this is Niu Longjiao? And this one, there is the blood of nine babies. The others are extraordinary. To a certain extent, they are the most powerful blood vessels among the descendants of various gods and beasts.


    In particular, niulongjiao, after it has really grown up, is definitely the most terrifying and powerful existence of the monsters in the universe. "


    At the moment, the figure of Xiaogu also appears in a flash, some surprised looking at the cattle dragon Jiao, they said.

 Chapter 1014

    "It''s really called niulongjiao. Xiaogu, to tell you the truth, when I first met Mr. Niu, I didn''t know the name. This name is also a name that I directly named based on the appearance of Mr. Niu. "


    Hearing what Xiaogu said, setting sail is also very unexpected.


    "Nonsense, although niulongjiao is a hybrid, its strength is definitely not as simple as one plus one.


    To a certain extent, niulongjiao is comparable to the real beast, and even more powerful than the ordinary beast.


    And in the universe, niulongjiao clan is also a real existence. It''s just a small quantity.


    However, I have heard the old master say that even if the number of Niu long Jiao is not large, it is enough to rank in the top 20 among the whole family of monsters in the universe.


    You know, there are so many gods and beasts that they can rank in the top 20, which is enough to show the strength of niulongjiao. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xiao Gu also glared at Zhang Fan and said without good breath.


    "Oh, master Niu, let me introduce you to you. This is Xiaogu. I have just known him. He is an intelligent life and always follows my master.


    And my master is an extremely strong person in the realm of emptiness. Therefore, to a certain extent, Xiaogu is an elder I respect very much.


    It has a wide range of knowledge, which I can''t match. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also introduced Xiao Gu to Niu Longjiao directly.


    When Xiaogu heard what Zhang Fan said, especially when he thought that Zhang Fan regarded himself as an elder, there was also a gratifying look in his face, and he was deeply moved.


    It can be said that although it is intelligent life, but the primary intelligent life, generally has no strength.


    Only with the help of external forces and control of some equipment can we play its role.


    Especially at the moment, he can''t help set sail in many places.


    But in Zhang Fan''s mind, he was so important. It can be said that for the first time, Xiaogu felt that his new master might be worth his full support.


    "I''ve met master Xiaogu."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s introduction, Niu Longjiao is also very surprised at the moment.


    As the absolute king among the sea monsters, niulongjiao is very aware of the power of the strong in the ethereal realm.


    And the master of Xiaogu is actually a strong man in the ethereal realm. It is estimated that Xiaogu himself is absolutely very terrible.


    Naturally, it''s also an awe inspiring heart.


    "Hehe, depending on your age, it is estimated that it will be less than 3000 years. And it is obvious that your strength has not been improved for a long time.


    This is also because the current earth is unable to withstand the existence of strong stars and moons.


    At most, they can only bear the strong situation of xingjue.


    That''s why you''ve never been able to get a breakthrough.


    In particular, you don''t change your form, which also causes your cultivation speed to slow down too much.


    Only by turning into human form and practicing like normal human beings can your future become more powerful.


    At the age of more than 3000 years, you are at most a child in niulongjiao.


    As for your friends, it''s the same thing. They''re all in their infancy.


    As long as you have the right means, your future will definitely become a hundred times, a thousand times, a thousand times stronger than today. "


    Looking at niulongjiao, Xiaogu is also some old-fashioned said.


    However, Zhang Fan looked at Xiaogu''s immature appearance, and his face was unpredictable. He always wanted to laugh.


    "Xiaogu, Huaxing Danxing is ready to help refine. Xinglao''s powerful and refined Huaxing pill is absolutely the best and most perfect.


    I believe it''s enough for them to complete transformation. "


    Zhang Fan also gave Xiao Gu a voice at this time.


    "Yes, Mr. Xing told me. It can be said that the whole universe can''t find much comparable with the spirit strength of xinglao.


    They are very wise to follow you


    At this time, Xiao Gu also nodded and said.


    "A fan, don''t call me master Niu. It''s strange to hear that. After all, we''ve decided to give priority to you, and master Gu said that I''m still in my infancy, so just call me brother Niu. It''s kind of nice. "


    At this time, Niu Longjiao also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "OK, I''ll call you big brother Niu, haha."


    Zhang Fan also smiles.


    "Brother Niu, if you want to leave, you have to deal with the affairs in the sea area. Some orders should be given in advance, so as not to launch another general attack on human beings when a new supreme level exists in the sea area in the future."


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Niu Longjiao at this time and reminds him.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ve already given orders long ago. However, after we leave the earth in the future, many things are beyond our control.So in my opinion, human beings must strengthen themselves.


    At least it is also to ensure that in the future can be able to compete with the sea and land monster strength.


    I believe you can arrange this before you leave the earth


    Nodding his head, Niu Longjiao also made a voice.


    "OK, you relax. I''m going to tell you that you''re going to get into the Dantian space. Considering that you often exist in the sea water, I have reserved a large area for you in Dantian space and built a huge lake.


    Even if your body is completely enlarged, it will be able to accommodate you.


    Of course, because of my strength, the area of this lake is much smaller than the sea area.


    However, with the increase of my strength in the future, it will become bigger and bigger. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at Niu Longjiao and said.


    Then, the idea moved, and directly put niulongjiao and three spirit snakes into the space of Star source debris.


    In the southern part of the Star source debris space, a huge lake has been created directly by the joint efforts of Zhang Fan and Xing Lao.


    In addition, the old star also personally arranged a spirit gathering array to keep the spirit power of the lake in an absolutely full state.


    And niulongjiao, as well as three spirit snakes, when they enter the Star source debris space, the first thing they see is the huge tree of life.


    It can be said that after living for such a long time, niulongjiao has never seen such a large plant.

 Chapter 1015

    As for the three headed spirit snakes, they need not say much.


    As for Xiaojin and Xiaohuo, niulongjiao also knows it.


    After all, the joint attacks on land and sea areas were agreed by Niu Longjiao.


    For the few two supreme level monsters on the land, it is also because of the previous cooperation that has become very familiar.


    And after seeing the huge lake that Zhang Fan built for them, which is not much different from the sea area, niulongjiao are very excited.


    For those powerful monsters like niulongjiao, who live in the sea all year round, only staying in the water is the most comfortable.


    And Zhang Fan, see cattle dragon Jiao, they are satisfied, the heart is also a sigh of relief.


    Then, the figure moved, and Zhang Fan left the original place.


    In the following period of time, Zhang Fan has been wandering in the gathering places one by one.


    For nothing else, just to absorb the will power generated from one statue after another.


    It can be said that each time, there will be enough will power among the statues that sail.


    Although people already know that Zhang Fan is still alive, they are still willing to sincerely make a wish to the statue of Zhang Fan.


    Because, in many people''s minds, has been set sail as a God.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, Zhang Fan has found a special ability, that is, he can feel the different wishes of many people through the will power.


    More or less, setting sail is also the initiative to help these people fulfill their wishes.


    Of course, all these wishes can be done by setting sail, and they feel appropriate.


    Otherwise, some people''s wish is to replace Zhang Fan, and even want to marry many beautiful wives. Naturally, Zhang Fan will not agree.


    After absorbing all the wishes, Zhang Fan''s strength has increased a lot. It is the middle stage of the six star state. I believe that before long, Zhang Fan will be able to reach the later stage of the six star level and even directly reach the seven star level.


    At that time, Zhang Fan will directly fly to space and fuse with the Star source debris, and directly break through to the peak Star State and even the star moon state.


    In this way, when you go to luanyu star, you will have a certain ability to protect yourself.


    After a whole day''s work, Zhang Fan completely absorbed all the wishes of the statues, and then returned to the residence of Tenglong city.


    "A fan, where have you been for such a long time?"


    At the moment, Liu Ruyan, who was wearing a simple household dress, also came over. She sat directly in the arms of Zhang Fan and asked curiously.


    Holding the beauty in front of her and smelling the fragrance of Liu Ruyan, Zhang Fan is also very intoxicated and satisfied at the moment.


    "I went to the other side of the sea and collected the niulongjiao directly into the Dantian space. After all, this is what I promised them before.


    Later, I will go to Mount Everest to build a star gathering array. After success, all those who intend to go to the universe will be closed down for a period of time and strive to improve their own strength. You are no exception


    Looking at Liu Ruyan in front of her, Zhang Fan also answered directly.


    "Mm-hmm. However, you should also have a proper rest. If you look at how long we have been married, you will be running around.


    Sometimes, we really hope you can accompany us often.


    If you are not there, we will feel very bored and don''t know what to do


    Nodding, Liu Ruyan is also a little bit complaining.


    "Oh, don''t worry, we will spend more time together in the future. What I do now is for us to have a better life in the future.


    Otherwise, I can completely ignore everything, just stay on the earth and grow old with you.


    However, that kind of life, not only you, I do not want to.


    Now that I have become a warrior, I need to work hard to stand at the top of the mountain. Even, I hope all my relatives and friends I know can exist forever.


    In this way, life will be full of contentment. "


    Touching the Yurong of Liu Ruyan, Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment.


    "Well? What about Qianqian and Sawyer? Why don''t I feel their breath? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at Liu Ruyan and asked.


    "The two of them accompanied their parents. They went to the gathering place in Kyoto. Parents have not seen a Zhi''s parents for such a long time, and they miss him very much.


    This time, I plan to go to the gathering place in Kyoto and get together.


    So they went with them.


    I didn''t go with me because I wanted to keep the news for you.


    Speaking of ah fan, it''s better to take a Zhi''s parents directly to Tenglong city. Anyway, there are many spare residences here.


    So parents don''t get bored. "Liu Ruyan also answered directly at this time.


    "Well, that''s what I think. Although they will leave the earth with us, according to my estimation, it will take at least ten years.


    For such a long time, my parents will feel bored if we are promoted behind closed doors.


    If you take them over, you can be a companion as before


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said.


    "Ruyan, go and change your clothes, and follow me to Everest fee. We''ll come back when I''ve finished setting up the array


    Zhang Fan said immediately.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, just a moment."


    Huailiu got up from the middle of the room and then went back to the room.


    A few minutes later, after changing into a suit that looked very capable, Liu Ruyan went to Mount Everest with her sails.


    Along the way, they also deliberately slowed down.


    After all, they have not been alone for a long time, and naturally they cherish this rare opportunity.


    And Zhang Fan also felt that she was most guilty to Liu Ruyan.


    After all, Liu Ruyan was the first to know himself and establish a relationship with himself.


    However, because of their own flower heart, finally also had to accept Gu Qian and Suoya.


    And all this is because Liu Ruyan''s love for herself is very deep, otherwise, it will never be accepted.

 Chapter 1016

    Along the way, in order to enjoy the beautiful scenery along the way, they also sat directly on the back of the small fire, and let the small fire slow down.


    After four or five hours, they finally took a small fire to Mount Everest.


    At the moment, the location of the top of Mount Everest is obviously transformed. Moreover, Zhang Fan also found that there were two other kings in charge of guarding the area.


    Zhang Fan is also very familiar with these two men. They are Du Yu, who was responsible for guarding the entrance of Jiange relic space, and Xu Ding, the two guardians of Jiange.


    "I have not seen you all the time. Have you always been in charge of guarding here? "


    Zhang Fan looked at the two old men at the moment, and asked.


    "Oh, little Lord, yes. We volunteered. Moreover, to a certain extent, it is also because of our selfishness.


    Because here, there is a strong spiritual power and the power of the starry sky.


    The two of us have been staying for a long time in the later period of the reign of king.


    If we stay here, it will be very helpful for our promotion, and it is also the most suitable for us to guard and practice at the same time. "


    Du Yu also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Well, looking at the state of the two elders, it is obvious that they are on the verge of breakthrough. It must be enough to step into the starlord realm in less than a year, so that we can go to the universe with us."


    Hearing what Du Yu said, Zhang Fan also nodded.


    "Don''t you know what I''m going to do this time?"


    At this time, Xu Ding, dressed in a white training suit, also looked at Zhang Fan and asked Liu Ruyan.


    "Ha ha, I came here to build a star gathering array. In this way, we can continuously gather a stream of star power here, and transform it to form a star force that can be absorbed by the strong one of the earth immortals.


    After the completion of the formation, I will gather all the warriors who intend to leave the earth and come here to practice and improve together, so as to improve the strength of all people to a certain extent before leaving.


    It''s better to increase the power of a few more starlord realms. After the universe, I will be able to relax


    Without concealment, Zhang Fan also looked at the two people and said directly.


    "I see."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the two Guardian elders also nodded.


    "The two elders, I will go in with Ruyan first. Before I come out, don''t let anyone in without my permission.


    I can''t be disturbed while I''m building the array.


    Xiaohuo, you stay here to help my two elders take charge of Dharma protection together.


    When I''m done, we''ll leave together


    Zhang Fan also looked at the two people and said.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan also left the small fire directly to help two people guard.


    He then led Liu Ruyan into the center of Mount Everest.


    "Ruyan, it will take me three days at least and a week more to set up the array. During this period, you should always pay attention to the situation of the big array, and if you find any interest in fluctuation, inform me at the first time. "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Liu Ruyan.


    "Don''t worry, a fan. You should be more careful."


    Liu Ruyan nodded and looked concerned.


    With a smile and a movement of Zhang Fan''s figure, he immediately arrived at the center of the huge platform specially built by Mount Everest.


    "A fan, I have taught you about the arrangement of star formation. The first thing you need to do is to arrange the array eyes one by one in advance.


    Then, directly through the huge force of the sky, these array eyes are directly united and activated.


    At that time, the whole array will be able to operate on its own.


    All this sounds simple, but it''s not easy to do.


    Fortunately, you are a spiritual teacher. Otherwise, if you want to arrange a powerful array like star gathering array which is similar to cheating, at least a dozen people who are proficient in array should join hands.


    While multitasking may be difficult for others, but it is not so difficult for you. "


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also the first time directly into Zhang Fan''s mind.


    "Well, yes, Mr. Xing, I see. If there is anything wrong with my arrangement later, you should help to watch it.


    Otherwise, if something happens, I''ll be OK, but I can''t resist the strength of Ruyan. "


    Zhang Fan is also sending a voice to reply at the moment.


    "Boom


    Then, to open a sail directly is to make full use of "Xuantian phage lingjue". Suddenly, the powerful breath is centered on Zhangfan and spreads towards the surrounding area, covering the huge platform with a mile round front and back feet directly.At the same time, Zhang Fan is also in accordance with the arrangement of the star array handed down to him by the old star, and his hands are constantly printed.


    All of a sudden, one after another Guanghua is directly from the hands of the sail toward the surrounding position of a shot, and the speed is faster and faster.


    Even, Liu Ruyan''s line of sight is to find that Zhang Fan has long been shrouded by the power of a vast white sky and disappeared.


    However, from the deepest center of the strong breath is able to know that Zhang Fan is in good condition at the moment.


    The whole star gathering array needs 108 array eyes.


    It takes at least two hours to set up a sail.


    This also has the advantage that Zhang fan can rely on the powerful effect of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" to constantly devour a variety of spiritual things to recover itself.


    Otherwise, ordinary people can''t hold on for long.

 Chapter 1017

    In this way, in Liu Ruyan''s worry, nine days passed.


    Nine days of time, it can be said that Liu Ruyan''s heart has been constantly carrying, and the whole person is paying attention to the movement of the sail in the most central area.


    There were many times in the middle, Liu Ruyan felt that the breath of opening sail became weaker in an instant, and almost couldn''t help rushing past.


    However, Liu Ruyan also found that a strong protection had already been formed around the whole platform. Even with her strength in the later period of the king''s reign, she could not make any progress.


    Can only be silent stay in place, looking forward to the sail can be safe.


    Du Yu and Xu Ding didn''t expect that, even with Zhang Fan''s powerful strength, he didn''t finish the array he said for more than a week.


    Immediately, he was extremely worried, and on the way to Tenglong City, he informed nalandi.


    "Xu Yuan, do you see anything? How long will it take for a fan to complete the arrangement


    At the moment, at the edge of the cone, nalandi also looked at Xu Yuan, who was constantly observing the whole cone.


    "Ah fan''s array is very advanced and complex. With my ability, now, only less than ten array eyes have been found.


    According to my prediction, the number of array eyes of this array is at least more than 100.


    It can be said that the more powerful a person is, the more powerful the array is, the more powerful it will be.


    Ah fan''s breath is very stable now, which is very good news.


    In my opinion, we should wait patiently.


    Once something happens, a fan will definitely stop at the first time. "


    See nalandi asked, Xu Yuan at the moment is also a frown, some comfort said.


    "Ah, ah fan is so worried sometimes. Although all of us are looking forward to our own strength, we don''t know how guilty we will be if a fan is affected because of this. "


    Hearing what Xu Yuan said, nalandi also sighed and said.


    "Hoo... I finally finished the arrangement. I didn''t expect this array to be so complicated. Thanks to my mental education, I can be multi-purpose.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to succeed at all. "


    With nalandi''s voice just dropped, Zhang Fan''s figure appeared in front of the public in a moment, and said with a sigh of relief.


    "A fan."


    At this time, a figure is directly rushed to Zhang Fan''s arms, tearful eyes whirling, Liu Ruyan formally.


    It can be said that these days, Liu Ruyan is very worried about setting sail all the time. Now that Zhang Fan comes out safely, it seems that she has found a way to rely on.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m not going to take risks. Although there were a few times in the middle of my energy consumption was too much, but I was able to survive.


    However, this array is shielded from the outside, including my own voice, which can''t be transmitted, so it''s also worrying for you


    While patting Liu Ruyan''s back, Zhang Fan also explained.


    "You scared me to death. Many times in the middle, I felt that your breath was going to dissipate completely.


    However, this array has strong protection, I can''t get in at all.


    Under helpless, Du Yu elder just will president them to come over. "


    At the moment, Liu Ruyan is also some complain, slapping Zhang Fan''s chest, opening to say.


    "Well, with so many people watching, you''re not shy."


    Zhang Fan said with a bitter smile at the moment.


    "I''m afraid of what people are."


    Say, Liu Ruyan instead but hold tight, let Zhang Fan is also both distressed, and embarrassed.


    And nalandi and they are all looking at the sail with a funny look.


    "The last step of this big array is not completed, which is activation.


    Now, everyone leave here for the time being, Ruyan, you too.


    Because, at the moment of activation, the powerful force of the sky will directly and completely cover the whole array. It is absolutely unbearable that the powerful force does not reach xingjue realm.


    When I tell you, it''s not too late.


    Little fire, little gold, you remember to condense the aura directly to protect everyone


    Zhang Fan at this time is also released, Liu Ruyan, looking at all the people said.


    "Well, you should be careful, ah fan."


    After nodding, Liu Ruyan left the area and retreated to the distance with nalandi and others.


    When Xiaohuo and Xiaojin heard Zhang Fan''s words, they also directly condensed a powerful protective light shield to cover all people.


    "Boom


    After watching all the people leave, Zhang Fan is now in front of the gathering star array. At the same time, a strong breath is directly emanating from Zhang Fan''s whole body.The surrounding space, even for a moment, seems unable to bear the powerful breath of opening the sail.


    "Here, go!"


    Then, Zhang Fan''s hands continued to print. Suddenly, a huge round light print, which was completely like the power of the stars, was directly shrouded in front of the big array with the sound of Zhang Fan.


    All of a sudden, with the first light on, followed by the second, the third, and finally directly is 108 dazzling lights, which directly light up at the same time, and converge together.


    Powerful momentum, let the distant nalandi and others are shocked.


    A minute later, suddenly, the surrounding sky seems to be in the dark for a moment.


    At the same time, in narandi''s shocking eyes, they can see that the endless force of the sky above the sky is directly forming 108 dazzling stars, which are converging towards this side.


    There are 108 beams of light, just like there are 108 heavenly troops coming.


    That terrible momentum, so that the surrounding peaks are a moment of violent shaking up, a stream of avalanche is directly burst out.


    Fortunately, there are no ordinary people and warriors around the peaks, including the foot of the mountain. Otherwise, under the power of this terrible nature, even the strong people in xingjue territory may not be able to resist the avalanche force.

 Chapter 1018

    This process lasted nearly an hour, and the beams of light finally disappeared.


    At the moment, in the eyes of nalandi and others, they can see the platform in front of them, which is already a vast expanse of white and can''t see five fingers.


    Obviously, it''s all star power.


    "Ha ha, everybody, come on. It''s a complete success."


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also a direct voice to all people.


    After hearing the sound of Zhang Fan, nalandi and others looked at each other, and they appeared at the edge of the cone for the first time.


    "A fan, is this full of the power of the stars?"


    At this time, nalandi was also looking at Zhang Fan, pointing to the vast expanse of white within the cone, and could not help asking.


    "Ha ha, yes, it is because the time is relatively short. Otherwise, it can even directly liquefy the force of the stars, and even, with the passage of time, it can directly turn into stars.


    However, with a large array of stars, the structure of Mount Everest will be changed in the long run, and it is possible that the whole mountain will become a huge star stone. "


    Hearing nalandi''s question, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "Come on, you can go in and feel it now. Although it is full of the power of the stars, as long as it is not actively absorbed, even the martial arts of the king''s realm can withstand it.


    If you want to have a breakthrough for ten years, you will be able to reach the realm of the earth.


    Maybe even when we leave the earth, all of us will become the strong ones in stardom.


    In that way, even in the middle of luanyu star, we will be able to stand firm for the time being. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said.


    Suddenly, nalandi and they can''t help but walk in.


    "Ruyan, your current strength can''t absorb the power of the starry sky. After you go in for a while, remember not to take the initiative to absorb it. Otherwise, it is easy to cause certain degree of injury to yourself.


    The same is true of you, two elders.


    The power of the stars here will start to absorb when you break through the realm of immortals on earth. "


    Zhang Fan and Liu Ruyan, as well as Du Yu and Xu Ding, the two former guardians of the sword Pavilion, reminded him.


    "I see, fan."


    Liu Ruyan also nodded at the moment. Du Yu and Xu Ding both nodded, and then walked in cautiously.


    "My God, just now I tried to absorb the power of the sky, and suddenly found that the force of the sky here is absorbed into the body, and it doesn''t take a lot of time to transform it.


    This is enough to save us a lot of time.


    I think it''s incredible to have a day of practice here, which is at least as long as our normal practice for ten days or more. "


    Qin Feng at this time also can''t help but some surprised said.


    "Ha ha, the power of the stars here is enough to provide one hundred strong immortals to practice at the same time.


    Of course, the more central the position is, the more powerful the star power is, and the more powerful the prestige is.


    And you don''t have to worry about the power of the stars here.


    With the accumulation of stars array I have arranged, it can be said that as much as you absorb, the large array will directly lead down from the star sky.


    After we leave later, this big array can also be retained for the future strong men of the earth to practice.


    It is a long-term and stable means of promotion.


    To a certain extent, this is cheating. After all, normally speaking, if one wants to absorb the power of the stars, he must go to the universe. Moreover, the absorbed force of the sky also needs to be carefully transformed into what the body can accommodate.


    And the force of the sky here is completely transformed. As long as your body can bear it, you can absorb as much as you want. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also explained with a smile.


    "Originally, I didn''t have much confidence in breaking through xingjue territory. Now, with the star gathering array arranged by a fan, I believe that it will not be long before all of us can break through the xingjue realm.


    In particular, the president and the master of Yan Ping''s residence, including the master, can even go further in xingjue


    At this time, Qin Feng also said with emotion.


    Hearing what Qin Feng said, everyone nodded.


    "That''s it. President, grandfather Xu, after all the people have officially moved to the Tenglong Pavilion headquarters, they are directly worried that all the powerful people of earth immortals come here to practice.


    In the middle of the way, I will share with you some experience of promotion.


    Strive for in a certain period of time, let everyone''s strength get the biggest promotion.


    As for Liu Yun and his wife, it must be enough time to break through the realm of earth immortals. In this way, when we leave, most of us are basically in the late stage of earth immortals or even xingjue realm. "At this time, Zhang Fan is also interested in Xu Yuan and others directly said.


    "Well, well, there must have been a lot of noise here just now. I''ll stay here and take charge of guarding here.


    After the Tenglong Pavilion is ready, you will be arranged directly. "


    At this time, Qin Feng also nodded and said directly.


    It can be said that Qin Feng has already been unable to help but want to stay here for cultivation for the first time.


    Of course, other people are the same.


    However, after the relocation of Tenglong Pavilion, there will be a simple ceremony. Nalandi and his colleagues must be there.


    Of course, it''s only a few days at most. Everything will be ready. Then, it''s not too late to come back.


    And after they leave here, it is really necessary to arrange a strong enough person to guard here.


    "Well, Mr. Qin, you''d better stay here to guard. In a few days, we will come together.


    Remember, no one can enter without permission. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also nodded, and then said with Qin Feng.


    After all, the star gathering array is an important means of ascension for all the strong who intend to leave the earth, including himself.


    If the whole gathering array is damaged due to some unexpected circumstances, there is not so much time to rearrange the sails.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here, no fly can fly in."


    Qin Feng is also a direct guarantee.


    After that, all of them left together and went in the direction of Huashan.

 Chapter 1019

    It was also the first time for people to ride on the back of the small fire.


    I thought it would be very hot, after all, the temperature of the fire around the small fire is very terrible.


    However, on the back of the small fire, people felt very comfortable and warm.


    I have to say, this makes people feel very surprised.


    Of course, in fact, this is also because of the sail, so the small fire directly put away the flame, and even directly condensed a layer of invisible protective light shield.


    Even ordinary people, standing on the back of a small fire, can ignore the fierce wind.


    Only an hour later, the crowd took a small fire to Huashan.


    Later, Xiaohuo also changed his body shape directly. With Zhang Fan, they entered the site before Huashan as the relic space of Tenglong Pavilion headquarters.


    Before that, all the workers in charge of construction had been sent away. Even in order to protect the concealment of this space in Huashan, all the people left with their faces covered and then sat on the back of the small fire to leave.


    As soon as I went in, I found that even the caves outside had undergone special transformation. In addition to strengthening the defense, all the utensils and murals were added, making them more beautiful than before.


    After entering the space, it can be said that Zhang Fan was shocked by the scenery for the first time.


    What appeared in front of the sails was like a huge city composed entirely of palaces.


    Without careful observation, you can''t even see the difference between the palace outside and the palace inside.


    In particular, many places around the city have been transformed and even cultivated to have a moat around the whole city.


    I don''t know how much manpower and material resources are needed to achieve this.


    And with its own strong spirit, Zhang fan can also feel that there are many people in the whole heritage space.


    Obviously, a lot of people have moved in directly.


    Especially in the area outside the palace complex, there was a huge open square. Inside, the statue with sail is also cultivated.


    Let Zhang Fan also smile bitterly.


    "How can you build my statue?"


    At the moment, Zhang fan can''t help saying.


    "Well, we think it''s a good thing. After all, Tenglong pavilion was founded because of you. A statue can also record your contribution.


    Not only that, in the future, every Tenglong Pavilion owner will have a statue specially built for future generations to admire.


    Most of the buildings outside are made of a variety of alloys, which are very good in protection.


    When the time comes, let Xu Yuan help to arrange some powerful reinforcement arrays. Basically, as long as you don''t do it inside, these buildings can withstand it.


    Here, we not only use the most advanced technology, but also directly transfer the means of pressing the bottom of each holy land.


    The whole outer layer can accommodate 50000 people, and it is not crowded at all.


    Moreover, it is directly divided into nine areas, corresponding to six gates and three halls.


    And the most central palace, we also named it Tenglong hall.


    As for the place where you live, we have directly arranged you in one of the buildings closest to the Tenglong hall and named it tenglongju directly.


    The places where other people live are allocated directly according to what we have discussed before.


    It can be said that Tenglong Pavilion is now basically in operation. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s doubts, nalandi also explained.


    "Well, however, I think that the costumes of all kinds of disciples need to be customized. In terms of materials, there is no need to be too economical.


    The clothing and defense of the outer disciples should at least reach A3 level. The inner disciples'' clothing is A5, the core disciple is A7, and the inheriting disciple is A9. As for the dragon, its clothing, including weapons, needs the top-level, which I will provide for you later.


    What''s more, from today on, it''s time for us to change our names. In front of our own people, we still follow the original address.


    But in front of others, I need to call you elder, and you need to call me cabinet master.


    Including Ruyan, you are also the same. Your current strength can be regarded as a foreign elder. In front of outsiders, I''ll call you Liu Changlao. In private, of course, I''ll call you Ruyan or his wife. "


    Hearing nalandi said, Zhang Fan also nodded, then looked at all the people to remind.


    "It''s natural. To tell you the truth, up to now, I didn''t expect that the strength of our Tenglong pavilion was so powerful.


    In the whole Tenglong Pavilion, there are 31 people who have reached the elder''s strength. Among them, there are three people in the later stage of earth immortals.


    There are 10 people in the middle of the earth immortals tour.There were 18 people in the early days of earth immortals.


    It''s not like smoke. They''re just about to break through.


    At that time, our whole Tenglong Pavilion will be able to reach 40 elders alone.


    This is the power of the 40 immortals on earth, which was absolutely unimaginable in the past.


    Not to mention the number of strong people in the later period of the reign of king.


    My simple statistics, at least also reached more than 50. As for the early and middle period of the reign of king, there were more warriors.


    It can be said that most of the power of the whole earth is concentrated in our Tenglong Pavilion. "


    The only trouble is that once we leave the earth, Tenglong Pavilion may lack a lot of top power.


    Once some other forces appear earlier than Tenglong Pavilion, the whole situation will not be under our control. "


    Nalandi said immediately.

 Chapter 1020

    "Well, don''t worry about that. Since we are going to leave. This time, I will take all the strong people who have reached the level of earth immortals together.


    As for the future, we will also leave enough strength for Tenglong Pavilion.


    In addition, Tenglong Pavilion is now a collection of many outstanding talents from the whole earth. It can be said that I am not worried at all.


    One thing we have to worry about is infighting.


    Fighting inside is nature.


    For example, before the various holy places were fighting each other openly and secretly, trying to occupy more resources.


    However, I hope that this kind of internal struggle is benign in Tenglong Pavilion and can make common progress, instead of letting the six gates and three halls directly disperse and fight on their own.


    Among them, I hope the law enforcement hall can play an absolute role.


    Anyone who dares to directly stir up internal strife will be expelled directly, or even be directly discarded or executed.


    There are too many examples of a powerful force finally disintegrated due to internal strife. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also immediately said one of his worries.


    "Well, we discussed it before. The specific door rules will be specified directly at that time. Everyone needs to keep this in mind.


    Anyone who violates, even us, must lead by example. "


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi also agreed very much.


    "Now that everything is in place and the relocation is all over. Let''s hold the founding ceremony of Tenglong Pavilion tomorrow.


    After that, all the strong people who have reached the level of immortals on the earth will all go to Mount Everest to shut down. "


    Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    Then, he walked towards the palace group not far away.


    Along the way, the sails also left to look at, and look at, it seems very satisfied.


    And those disciples, as well as the elders, when they saw Zhang Fan, they were all respectful and respectful, and called out "Pavilion master".


    What surprised Zhang Fan the most was that Buddhism had allowed their most important disciple, shile, to join the Tenglong Pavilion.


    Of course, this is also because after the release of music, he will leave the earth with the sail.


    In this regard, Zhang Fan naturally won''t say much.


    However, Zhang Fan is a little worried about the cultivation of Buddhist music. Because, the inheritance of Buddhism has been lost a lot. Now, all the Buddhist martial arts and skills practiced by Buddhism are only good. There is a gap between Buddhism and other people.


    Even so, the real strength of Shi Le is better than that of Li Chenglong.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, it''s not easy. In the universe, Buddhist practitioners are also a great force. The most famous one is the ten thousand Buddha sect, and the founder of the ten thousand Buddha sect is very familiar to you. It is called Sakyamuni.


    It can be said that the ten thousand Buddha sect is one of the most powerful forces beyond several super holy places in the universe.


    In particular, no one dares to ignore the ten thousand Buddha sect, which is backed by the Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    Among the wealth left by the master before, there are some martial arts and skills related to Buddhism. No matter how bad it is, it is better than this little guy''s cultivation now.


    You can teach him all this sometime.


    Among the ten talents you are going to take away from you this time, the most powerful one is Shi Le and your nephew Li Chenglong.


    Other, if there is no good opportunity, this life, at most, is to reach the star Yang realm.


    Although your strength is not very strong now, it is inevitable to take two apprentices.


    The future of these two little guys is limitless.


    You take them as apprentices first. In the future, they will give you the greatest help. "


    At the moment when he was worrying about setting up his sails, Xiao Gu''s voice also came out directly.


    "Mr. Xing, what do you think?"


    I didn''t say much. Zhang Fan also gave the star a voice at this time.


    "What Xiaogu said is reasonable. Find a time to see if the two of them are willing to learn from you. With your help, coupled with their talent, future achievements are not low, and even have the opportunity to enter the highest ancestral realm.


    As for the skills and skills related to Buddhism and Taoism, my memory has not been restored, so it can not be provided for the time being. The only way to recover my memory is to fuse more star fragments after you. Maybe I can find some powerful skills and martial arts


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, old star also said with a smile.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take some time to take them as apprentices, but I don''t know if they want to."


    With a nod, Zhang Fan also made a direct decision.


    Since Xiaogu and xinglao both recognize the talent of these two people, he has nothing to hesitate about.


    Genius, only in the earliest training, can eventually grow up.Even if he joined the ten thousand Buddha sect later, he was his own disciple. His identity will not change.


    The next day, the Tenglong Pavilion ceremony was held as scheduled.


    At the same time, the ceremony also announced the new positions of many people, including the door rules.


    Zhang Fan, after his last speech, left.


    It also means that the ceremony is over.


    The whole Tenglong Pavilion also started to work directly.


    "Shi Le, Xiao Long, I want to ask you whether you want to learn from me or not


    At the same time, in the Tenglong residence where Zhang Fan is located, Zhang Fan also calls for Shi Le and Li Chenglong and asks directly.


    "We will."


    Although I don''t know why Zhang Fan wants to accept himself as an apprentice, to be able to recognize Zhang Fan as a teacher with her strength and status is definitely an opportunity for her.


    Both of them are smart people. The way of nature is how to seize the opportunity.


    "Master, please accept the ritual of three obeisances and nine kowtows."


    "Master, please accept Xiao Long''s three obeisances and nine kowtows."


    For the first time, Shi Le and Li Chenglong knelt down in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Master, drink tea."


    "Master, drink tea."


    At the same time, both of them also made a cup of tea in person, brought it over, looked at Zhang Fan respectfully and said.


    "Good."


    Looking at the two people, Zhang Fan also nods with a smile, and then they take their tea respectively and have a small drink.

 Chapter 1021

    "From now on, you two will be my apprentices. As my disciple, in Tenglong Pavilion, the status is equal to inheriting disciple.


    After that, I''ll call you Xiaole and Xiaolong.


    Xiaole, this is a gift I prepared for you. You must like it very much.


    Xiaolong, this is the original sword code of the sword Pavilion. You should know its function. If you can practice all the sword scriptures successfully, your strength will be increased by 10 times or 100 times.


    As for combat uniforms and weapons, I''ll look for them for you in the universe. For the time being, you will use your present weapons. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also brought out the sword Scripture and the Buddhist skills and skills for Buddhism.


    "The Buddhist dharma protects the Mo" and "Bu Mie Ming Wang Quan" are too powerful. In our Buddhist records, these two kinds of martial arts have been lost for a long time. I can''t imagine that they can be seen again today.


    Moreover, it can directly let people practice to the star Yang realm.


    Thank you, master. I love it so much. "


    At this time, the sound of his surprise also came out, which made Zhang Fan feel very happy.


    Although Buddhism pays attention to quietness, it is still a teenager. When you see something you like, you can''t help it.


    "Thank you, master. It''s actually the most important heritage of the sword Pavilion. I''ve been looking forward to this for a long time. But Mr. Qin, they just didn''t pass it on to me. They said that they had to get your permission to do it


    At this time, Li Chenglong was also holding the sword code. He giggled and salivated.


    "I got one of them by accident. I think you''ve all heard of me being trapped in a space for more than two years.


    These two kinds of Buddhist skills and martial arts are one of the original masters'' collections there.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what to give Xiaole to you.


    Your current strength has reached the realm of martial spirit. I have prepared the corresponding cultivation resources for you. I hope that after the end of my seclusion, I can see that you have reached the king''s realm and have gone a long way in the realm of king.


    This is my first request to you.


    With your talent, I don''t think it''s difficult.


    This time, at least, I need to close down for ten years. In ten years, I think you can at least upgrade to the realm of the later period of King''s reign. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also gave two people a ring, and then said.


    "Don''t worry, master. We can certainly do it."


    Both of them were clapping their chests to guarantee.


    "Well, you go back."


    He waved his hand and said.


    Then, they left the Tenglong residence where Zhang Fan was.


    In fact, Zhang Fan also plans to take Ouyang Mu as his apprentice. However, Ouyang Mu is already a disciple of Li mubai, and he is not good at it.


    After the release of Li Fan, all the people were shocked by the news.


    "Ouyang, although you have become my apprentice. But compared with the cabinet master, I can''t promise you anything. Just now, the leader of the pavilion also gave me a message. If you want, you can also learn from him. It doesn''t affect our relationship.


    You are still my apprentice. I don''t know if you want to?


    Actually, I hope you agree.


    The future achievements of the cabinet leader are beyond your imagination. If you become his disciple, it can be said that your future is absolutely unimaginable. "


    At this moment, in Li mubai''s residence, Ouyang mu, dressed in a white training suit, is also standing in front of Li mubai.


    "I listen to my master."


    Ouyang Mu at the moment is also a direct answer.


    "OK, I''ll get in touch with a fan right now. You can go there directly."


    Nodding, Li mubai also said.


    "Oh, I''ve come. Ouyang mu, let me teach you Xiaomu. After that, you will be my third disciple. At the same time, you are also a disciple of elder Li.


    This is not a conflict.


    This is the martial arts and skills I prepared for you. In the future, you can directly practice this, which is enough to enable you to directly practice to the Xingyang realm.


    This is an extra resource for you to prepare.


    I hope that after the end of our closing up, your strength will at least reach the middle and even later period of the reign of king. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s figure also appeared in Li mubai''s room for a moment.


    "Thank you, master."


    Just looking at the martial arts and skills in front of him, Ouyang Mu''s look is very excited.


    After Ouyang bathed in the worship ceremony, Zhang Fan directly passed on the news.And, the first time, the sail is also all the earth fairy strong anxious up, together toward the location of Everest.


    "For a while, you can practice in the right place according to your own bearing capacity.


    This time, the closure lasted for five years as short as ten years. After that, I will pass on my experience of promotion directly to you. I hope it can help you.


    I hope that by the time the closure is over, many of you will have become the strongmen of stardom.


    Now, let''s get started.


    Little fire, little Kim, you will guard here. Remember, don''t let anyone enter here without my permission to disturb their seclusion. "


    Soon, the crowd came to the periphery of the dome of Mount Everest. At the moment, Zhang Fan also spoke directly to them. At the same time, it is also an order that Xiaojin and Xiaohuo are responsible for protecting the safety of all.


    Soon, everyone stepped into the range of the star array. Then, they found a suitable position for themselves. They sat down cross legged and began to absorb the power of the stars and improve.


    Zhang Fan, however, was the first to pass on his own experience to the public, and then he left directly.


    Next, he wants to find a relatively hidden and safe place to fuse the third piece of Star source debris.


    ...


    time flies. Ten years have passed since the establishment of Tenglong Pavilion, and then many powerful people came to Mount Everest to practice and improve together.


    In ten years, it can be said that great changes have taken place in the whole earth. Especially for the many strong people who have been closed, everyone''s promotion is huge.


    In the first year, nalandi and Yan Ping, including Li Jianqiu, have successfully broken through to xingjue realm, and formally transformed into the first trace of the starry sky and achieved a Star Kingdom.


    In the fifth year, Hong lie, Qin Feng, and Xu Yuan were all successful and became the strong men in the world.


    Other people, in the past five years, have also improved at least a small level. Basically, all of them have reached the level of the middle stage of earth immortals.


    In the middle, Liu Ruyan and Liu Yun all got a breakthrough, and they also came to Mount Everest and began to practice.


    Now, ten years have passed.


    It can be said that before a lot of the strong earth immortals, now, they have reached the peak level of the earth immortals.


    And in the middle of the way, song Letian and Yunshan, who had already reached the middle stage of the earth''s immortals, also became the strong ones in the Star Kingdom.


    The reason why the speed of promotion is not as fast as others is that everyone has different talents.

 Chapter 1022

    In the middle of the period, Hong lie was the fastest to improve.


    After all, with the existence of Titan blood, Hong lie can say that even if he does not practice, his strength will continue to increase.


    It can be said that Hong lie is not only one of the fastest speed to enhance the strength of the whole earth, but also one of them.


    Originally, there were only 31 strong earth immortals.


    And now, including Liu Yun and their people, the earth has reached 41.


    Among them, besides Zhang Fan, there are narandi, Yan Ping, Li Jianqiu, Xu Yuan, Hong lie and Qin Feng.


    Including Zhang Fan, seven people have reached xingjue state.


    After breaking through to xingjue realm, people can''t help but try to see how many people their Dantian space can accommodate.


    Indeed, as Zhang Fan said, it can only accommodate 20 people at most. After more than 20 people, the Dantian space will be unstable.


    Unless the strength of their own can be improved again, otherwise, this number will not change.


    Fortunately, in ten years, nalandi and Yan Ping broke through to the realm of two stars because of the star gathering array.


    As for Li Jianqiu and Hong lie, they have reached the peak of a star state.


    Qin Feng, because of his limited talent, has only reached the middle stage of a star state.


    It can be said that the horror of Hong lie''s talent can be seen from here.


    As for others, most of them have reached the mid peak or even the later stage of the earth immortals tour. It can be said that people are very satisfied with this kind of promotion.


    If we add a period of time, in less than five years, maybe there will be more powerful people in xingjue realm.


    And the earth, the development of this decade is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Especially midway, nalandi and others specially took time to hold the second global talent meeting. They once again found a lot of talents, and all of them joined the Tenglong Pavilion.


    However, because there are many people in Tenglong Pavilion, nalandi and his colleagues also decided that only the top 100 of the global talent association can join the Tenglong Pavilion.


    Moreover, the original disciples of Tenglong pavilion are not allowed to participate.


    "The third global talent conference will be held soon. However, a fan did not appear, obviously still in the closed door.


    I have calculated the time, and it will be held in less than a week.


    In this way, Yan Ping and Li Laosan will personally go to take charge of the supervision, and the rest of you will stay here to practice until a fan leaves the pass. "


    At this time, nalandi also made a direct decision.


    The three of them have just made breakthroughs, and they will certainly not be able to make a breakthrough in a short time. It happens that they go to the global talent club to relax for two days, which is also able to stabilize their own state.


    As for other people, as long as they stick to it for a long time, they can make breakthroughs.


    Naturally, we should seize the time to practice.


    After that, nalandi three people directly left Mount Everest and headed for Tenglong city.


    ...


    at the same time, Zhang Fan''s figure is on the moon.


    And to be able to come to the moon, of course, is also by virtue of the spaceship that luanyu star left behind.


    It can be said that with the existence of this spacecraft, any place in the solar system can be easily reached and can not consume too much energy.


    It can be said that the effect of practicing in the starry sky is much better than that on earth.


    Now, Zhang Fan''s "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" has reached the peak of the second level. As long as a breakthrough is made, the sail can directly devour the empty mineral deposits, meteorites and even comets in the universe.


    The third level is the product of the universe.


    Even if Zhang Fan''s "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" doesn''t reach the third level, it just stays at the top of the second level, which can directly devour the Starstone.


    This also makes Zhang Fan''s own strength, which can be said to be constantly increasing.


    Especially deep on the moon.


    As long as Zhang Fan releases a little bit of Star source flavor, a large amount of star power will be attracted and directly absorbed by Zhang fan through the transformation of "Xuantian phage Ling Jue".


    However, when Zhang Fan arrived at the moon, her strength had already reached seven star Jue state.


    It can be said that every time you upgrade, the power of the sky is very large.


    Zhang Fan originally intended to fuse the third piece of the source directly, but the old star asked Zhang Fan to comb his body first and try his best to break through to the nine star star star Jue realm. In this way, when the third Star source fragment is directly fused, it can completely break through to the star moon realm.After all, the energy needed to break through xingjue realm to reach the star moon realm is beyond imagination.


    In the universe, one strong star moon state is enough to deal with dozens of strong nine star Jue state at the same time. This is the gap.


    This is why a warrior can protect himself in the universe when he reaches the star moon realm.


    For ten years, Zhang Fan has been devouring the stars and stones, and absorbed the power of the four stars. Finally, he has successfully added two traces of the sky, and has officially become a warrior of the nine star Jue realm.


    Zhang Fan, in particular, is the master of it. In addition, with its terrible fighting power, it may be possible to fight against the strong in Xingyue.

 Chapter 1023

    "A fan, your current strength has reached the peak of xingjue state, and your realm is completely stable.


    For the rest of the time, you will be fully integrated into the third source fragment.


    This time the integration, compared with your second time, will be simpler, but also can not be careless.


    After all, this integration is related to whether you can break through the star moon realm.


    So, you can''t be distracted.


    Otherwise, if something happens, it is likely to cause damage to your source''s debris space.


    Now, you get ready, concentrate, and start fusing the third fragment of the source. "


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also directly transmitted, let Zhang Fan is also a heart.


    Naturally, he knew that it was very dangerous to fuse the fragments of the source of stars, and he did not dare to be careless.


    "OK, stellar, with my strength and soul strength, I can definitely merge the third piece of astral source successfully.


    I''m sure I''ll get it


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said solemnly.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s why I asked you to ascend to the top of starlord before merging the third Star source fragment. You have fused two pieces of Star source fragments before. You must also clearly fuse the source fragments. It is very strict for a warrior in all aspects.


    In particular, your physical strength, as well as the strength of your soul, need to reach a certain level before you can merge.


    Originally, according to my prediction, you also need to reach the star moon realm to really start to fuse the third source fragment.


    However, with the existence of "Xuantian Yaoling Jue", your physical strength is in the same level, even with those members of the universe who are famous for their physical strength.


    Even, your body strength is completely comparable to the spirit of the same realm.


    And your soul power, also because you become the master, has reached a very exaggerated point. Even the warrior at the top of the star moon realm is not as strong as you.


    With these conditions, you will not encounter any danger in this integration.


    Hurry up.


    Ten years has passed, and you have never appeared. I think your relatives and friends will feel anxious and worried


    Nodded, star old also looked at Zhang Fan to explain a sentence.


    "Then, Zhang Fan''s mind moved, and the third piece of Star source fragment appeared in Zhang Fan''s hand.


    And this piece of Star source fragment is also obtained by Zhang Fan from the body of small fire.


    It''s bigger than the second fragment. Obviously, this third fragment of the source holds more force than the previous one.


    As the Star source fragments appear in the hands of Zhang Fan, all of a sudden, the endless force of the star sky seems to be under a huge traction force, constantly converging towards the sail.


    In just a few minutes, the sail has been wrapped by the power of the majestic sky, just like a huge white cocoon.


    But for all this, Zhang Fan didn''t care.


    One of his spirits, at the moment, is all concentrated on the star fragment in his hand.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, opening a sail is like opening your mouth and swallowing the whole Star source fragment directly.


    Moreover, the first time, Zhang Fan directly activates the breath of its own star source debris space, and at the same time, Zhang Fan also directly and fully runs "Xuantian phage Ling Jue".


    "Boom


    Soon, as the Star source fragment entered Zhang Fan''s body and felt the breath of homology, together with the role of Zhang Fan''s "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", it immediately broke apart and became a strong source of power, which filled Zhang Fan''s body.


    And that burst out in a moment of strength, is to let the sail almost unbearable.


    At the moment, the sails are ferocious, and their veins are soaring. Obviously, they are also suffering from great pain.


    As this piece of Star source fragment melts, suddenly, the breath of the origin that Zhang Fan''s whole body sends out is more and more rich.


    For a moment, even the entire solar system was directly affected. Many meteorites and comets stopped for a moment.


    In particular, the moon, where the sails are located, swayed violently.


    Everywhere in the void, a large number of forces of the starry sky are constantly converging towards the sail.


    At the beginning, the cocoon of the starry sky formed around the sailor was only a thin layer.


    With the passage of time, this layer of cocoon completely condensed by the force of the stars is also getting bigger and bigger, which is directly increased to tens of meters in size, and is still increasing.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan''s body "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" has been running to the extreme.


    And the space of Star source debris of Zhang Fan is also a little bit under the control of Zhang Fan, absorbing the original force in the body.With the continuous influx of these forces into the source debris space, the Star source debris space is also a little bit of expansion and change in the look of Xiaogu''s shock.


    That kind of increase speed, let small Gu also feel astonished incomparably.


    Among the debris space, the trees of life and niulongjiao are the biggest beneficiaries this time.


    Because at the moment, in the source debris space, the force of the source is full of all around, and it is very gentle. It can be said that although the tree of life still has niulongjiao, they can not absorb the power of the source.


    But the power of the stars is actively changing them.


    This can be clearly known from the tree of life''s ever-increasing size and height.


    But Niu Longjiao, three spirit snakes, although their strength has not been improved, but because of the power of the stars, their bodies are also quietly changing.


    This change can be said to be a great opportunity. To a certain extent, this time because of the power of the stars, niulongjiao''s blood level will definitely be upgraded to a higher level, and their own potential will be greatly increased.

 Chapter 1024

    Of course, with the continuous influx of the force of a stream of stars, the old star is also directly suspended in the middle of the sky, receiving the help of the force of the source to recover himself.


    At the moment, the old star does not actively absorb the power of the Star source. It can be said that the whole universe, apart from setting sail, can not find anyone who can directly absorb the power of the source.


    However, to a certain extent, xinglao is the spirit in the debris space of the Star source. It can be said that the power of the Star source is always actively helping the star old to recover himself.


    This can be learned from the increasingly powerful breath of the old star now.


    And Xiaogu, looking at the colorful light around xinglao at the moment, feels the terrible pressure that xinglao unintentionally sends out, which is extremely shocking in his heart.


    Following the former master, he has seen many strong people, including the powerful existence at the peak of the ethereal realm.


    However, in Xiaogu''s opinion, at the moment, the spirit of xinglao is more powerful than the ethereal realm.


    "Is it true that xinglao was once a terror strongman in his ancestral land?"


    This time, Xiaogu can''t help but guess.


    In the universe, especially the changes around the moon, it can be said that many people on Earth pay attention to it.


    With the development of science and technology of the earth, even ordinary people are able to see some things in the universe through astronomical telescopes. At least, many conditions of the solar system can be seen clearly.


    At the moment, many people look at the growing white cocoon in the middle of the moon. It can be said that they are very shocked, but they are also full of worry.


    After all, the unknown is always terrible.


    And because of this situation, narandi and they were also invited to the military headquarters.


    However, as soon as nalandi saw the situation of the moon, their worries were also relaxed a lot.


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry. This situation is caused by a fan. It must be at the center of this cocoon. It should be a fan.


    It may be difficult for someone else to go to the moon, but we should know that a fan has a spaceship in his own hands, let alone the moon. Even if he leaves the solar system or even the galaxy, he can do it.


    Ten years ago, when we closed down, ah Fan said that he would find a relatively stable and safe place to make a breakthrough.


    And this situation, obviously, the strength of a fan should be increased again, and has reached the most critical moment.


    That layer of white cocoon of light, in fact, is because a fan in the active absorption of the sky in the middle of the star power condensed.


    After he has made a breakthrough, I believe it will disappear.


    To the outside world, you can just put the news out directly, so as to avoid many ordinary people thinking blindly. "


    Nalandi is also looking at the clock carrier and mujianfeng, they said with a smile.


    "Ah fan made it. Let''s jump. Because, at the beginning, we did not find any traces of spacecraft on the moon, let alone a fan.


    And this kind of situation, also appears suddenly.


    We are also worried about whether there will be any changes, so we quickly find some of them


    After hearing nalandi''s words, Zhong carrier was also relieved and explained.


    "Hehe, yia fan''s strength, if there is something hidden, you can''t find it. But this kind of situation, estimates a fan oneself is unexpected.


    Ah fan at this moment must be in the most critical moment of breakthrough, absolutely can not let people disturb.


    And don''t try to send the message to the countries of America directly


    With a smile, nalandi also looked at Zhong and said.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, I''m going to deliver the message. Otherwise, they may be unable to help using satellites to detect the situation over there


    After hearing nalandi''s remarks, Zhong zhongyun also went out of the headquarters directly at the moment, and immediately went to issue orders and deliver messages.


    Soon, everyone knew that the movement was triggered by Zhang Fan''s breakthrough. All of a sudden, all of them felt relieved and admired Zhang Fan more.


    After all, the breakthrough alone has triggered such a big stir, and the strength of sail must be more powerful than before.


    The stronger Zhang Fan is, the more secure the future of the earth will be.


    Of course, in fact, many people do not know that in the near future, Zhang Fan will take most of the earth''s strong people directly away from the earth and go to the universe. Otherwise, it will certainly cause a certain degree of panic.


    For many people, setting sail is the patron saint of the earth. As long as the sail exists, the earth will be extremely safe.


    However, if you leave, many people will be filled with a sense of crisis.


    And that''s what sails, including narandi, have been worrying about.Leave, is to make themselves become more powerful, so that in the future is able to better protect the earth.


    However, leaving also means that the earth in a certain period of time, there will be a force fault.


    If some explorers in the universe happened to come to the solar system by chance, it would be a disaster for the earth.


    It''s hard to make a choice.


    ...


    however, it is not clear to Zhang Fan about the movement and noise caused by the fusion of Star source fragments, even if you know it, you will not feel much.


    At this moment, the sail has entered the most critical moment.


    Normally, the debris of the fusion source is slow and fast.


    But the fastest is a month, or even longer.


    However, this time, according to Xing Lao''s estimation, it may take only half a month to complete the integration.


    Unconsciously, twenty days passed.


    On earth, the third section of the global genius will be in full swing.


    On the moon, the cocoons of stellar force gathered around the sails have reached a very frightening level. It can be said that, at least, they are several kilometers in size.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan has successfully fused the third piece of debris. Because there is still a lot of power, Zhang Fan intends to use this power to break through the star and moon realm.


    With the continuous influx of the body, a strong force of the stars, it can be said that the body of sail is always in a state of saturation.


    In the center of Zhang Fan''s eyebrows, at the moment, the nine star tracks have become distorted and completely turned into a group.


    In the body of Zhang Fan, a lot of star power is constantly strengthening the whole body, including soul power.


    And the star mark of the sails is now undergoing transformation.


    This process, sometimes, is very long.


    After a full month, the nine star marks in the center of Zhang Fan''s eyebrows have completely disappeared and agglomerated together. Finally, they are transformed into crescent shape directly.


    And when the star mark in the center of Zhang Fan''s eyebrows turns into crescent shaped, then, from the whole body of Zhangfan, a strong breath bursts out in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the huge star power of thousands of meters condensed around Zhang Fan''s body, and the cocoon of light agglomerated directly broke apart.


    The majestic force even makes the whole moon shake.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s figure is also directly suspended in the air.


    In the center of its eyebrow, a crescent shaped mark transformed from the mark of the star sky also emits dazzling light, which makes people dare not look directly.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also felt his power is very strong, at least more than dozens of times stronger than when he was at the peak of xingjue realm.

 Chapter 1025

    "Ah fan, you''ve reached the initial peak of Xingyue realm. In your galaxy, it''s a good strong one.


    In this way, when you get to the luanyu star, you will be able to protect yourself


    At this time, the voice of Xiao Gu''s surprise also came out directly.


    "I didn''t expect to have such a powerful effect. After all, according to the master of stars, the power needed to get from xingjue to Xingyue is very huge.


    In particular, I need ten times as much power as others.


    I think this time, it''s very good to be able to break through the star moon realm.


    I didn''t expect that I would have reached the initial peak directly. In this way, I would be sure that I would be able to break through to the mid-term of the star moon realm.


    Now, I feel more than ten times stronger than before.


    If I use the means of the master, I even have the confidence to escape under the strong ones in the later stage of the star moon realm.


    As long as I can break through to the middle of the star moon realm, then basically, no one can really leave me behind. "


    Hearing what Xiaogu said, Zhang Fan also showed a satisfied smile.


    "That''s nature. You''re the most terrifying talent I''ve ever seen. Even, I think, with your current strength, there is no real threat to your life.


    Of course, there is a heaven in the sky. How big the whole universe is, maybe there is a strong one no less than your talent.


    However, at least in the galaxy, there is no one at the same age with your strength


    Xiaogu also said immediately.


    "Yes, it''s good that I let you start fusing the third piece of the source in the nine star realm. Otherwise, if you are integrated in the Seven Star Jue realm, the strength required by your body strength is 10 times and 100 times that of ordinary people. It is good to be able to upgrade to nine star Jue state at most.


    For many changes in the star and moon realm, after a fan, you should carefully feel it.


    Especially the mark in the center of your eyebrow has a special function.


    It can be said that with the release of spiritual pressure from your spiritual mind, there is basically no one who can resist it.


    And when you reach the peak of Starland, you will be able to fuse the fourth Star source fragment.


    At that time, it will be able to reach Xingyang state directly.


    However, when you get to Xingyang state and fuse the source fragments, you will find that it is impossible to cross multiple levels in a moment.


    After all, there are 999 pieces of Star source fragments in the whole universe, and you only fuse three pieces to reach the star moon realm.


    In the future, with the improvement of your strength, even if it is the integration of Star source fragments, you can increase your strength faster at most.


    According to my estimation, if you make good use of the remaining two pieces of source debris, it should be enough to enable you to finally reach the zenith of Xingyang.


    Once you''re in the ethereal world, maybe you can''t make a breakthrough unless you fuse multiple source fragments at the same time.


    However, in any case, at least before the star Yang realm, no one in the universe can match your speed of ascension, which greatly shortens the gap between you and those talents in the universe.


    In the universe, many geniuses, most of them practice and upgrade in the secret places of time one by one.


    In one year, the outside world is at most a month or even less.


    Let''s not say much. You go back to earth first.


    Before you leave the earth, there are many things you need to deal with.


    Only by arranging all these things properly can you leave the earth at ease.


    And in this period of time, you should try your best to consolidate your own realm. "


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also directly transmitted.


    "Old star, how far have you recovered your soul power now?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also sent a voice to the star master.


    "Ha ha, if my soul body breaks out with all my strength, I can exert the power of Xingyang. This time you fuse the pieces of the astral source and are moistened by the power of the source. My soul power has recovered a little.


    Moreover, my memory also recovered some.


    Originally, I haven''t been absolutely sure about refining Huaxing pill before, because I think there may be something missing from the Dan prescription because of my memory.


    This time, my memory recovered. Sure enough, there were two main medicines missing from Huaxing pill.


    Although even without these two main factors, Huaxing pill can be successfully refined, and its grade is not low.


    However, with these two main medicines, the refined Huaxing pill can make the demon beast the most perfect without any side effects.


    In this way, the small fire and small gold can not be worse than the descendants of the powerful demons in the universe.Moreover, after me, there is a weapon to pass to you, which is also the weapon I used at the beginning.


    Although it is damaged, its power is still very terrible.


    Whether it is close combat or long-range attack, it is very strong.


    Even, you can use it directly as a mental weapon. "


    With a smile, the old star also answered directly.


    "Hey, you told me a long time ago. I think that''s why you first let me use the spear.


    This weapon, most likely, is similar to the spear I used, isn''t it


    Hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan also answered directly.


    "Well, you''ll understand after that. Come on, go back first. "


    There is no more to say, star old also sold a pass.


    He nodded, and his mind moved, and the sail was to take the spaceship out of the debris space.


    After that, Zhang Fan directly took a spaceship and returned to the earth.


    With little Koo in, it''s not difficult to control the ship at all.


    Moreover, because Zhang Fan directly uses force to wrap the spacecraft, it can be said that people on earth, whether using astronomical telescopes or satellites, are unable to find the traces of Zhang Fan and the spacecraft.

 Chapter 1026

    Although the moon is the closest star to the earth, the distance between the two sides is 357000 km.


    Normally speaking, even if Zhang Fan himself has reached the star moon realm, even if he can move hundreds of miles in an instant, it will take a long time.


    However, with the existence of spaceships, it can be said that it is only a few minutes before and after returning from the moon to the earth.


    After returning to the earth, Zhang Fan put the spaceship away, and it was the first time to rush to the side of Mount Everest.


    It has been more than ten years. For such a long time, Zhang Fan also wants to see how many of the original strong men have reached the realm of xingjue.


    Through his own strong spiritual awareness, Zhang Fan also found that nalandi, Yan Ping and Li Jianqiu were not there. Now, it should be the third global talent meeting held just now. The three people should have broken through to xingjue territory, so they left to supervise.


    As for the rest of the people, Zhang Fan also found that his grandfather Xu, old Qin and Hong lie all reached the realm of xingjue.


    In particular, Hong lie and his grandfather Xu have reached the peak of one star Jue realm and are moving towards the two star Jue realm.


    At the same time, Mr. Qin is in the middle of a star state.


    Others are song Letian, Yunshan and several strong men who had already reached the middle stage of earth immortals. Now, one by one, they have reached a star level.


    This makes Zhang Fan feel very satisfied.


    As for the rest, Zhang Fan also found that most of them were in the middle or late stage of the earth immortals.


    Some Zhang Fan himself is not very familiar with, but Liu Yun and he can reach the later stage of the earth immortals in ten years, which is beyond Zhang Fan''s expectation.


    Among them, his three wives also reached the late stage of the earth immortals tour.


    Obviously, this decade has not been abandoned.


    After all, with the existence of star array, it can be said that the force of the sky has reached a continuous stream, and can be directly absorbed and transformed.


    This has greatly shortened the time for all to ascend.


    If you don''t get a little promotion in ten years, it only shows that the talent of this person is limited.


    Of course, to a certain extent, it has been able to help people break through.


    At least, it can make people feel the bottleneck of xingjue realm more quickly.


    "Keep your mind in check. Next, it''s up to you."


    As Zhang Fan''s voice just fell, suddenly, a strong breath burst out from the whole body of Zhang Fan. At the same time, a large amount of star power is directly controlled by Zhang Fan at this moment, and is directly shrouded in the people''s bodies.


    Although they heard the sound of setting sail, they were very excited.


    However, they also know that this is not the time to get together.


    Because, people also find that the absorption of the power of the stars in their bodies is at least three times faster than before.


    Even, people find that there is a special energy constantly transforming and strengthening their bodies.


    At the first time, everyone closed their eyes and devoted themselves to the cultivation and promotion.


    This is a sail to help them, of course, can not be missed.


    They feel good. Just now, Zhang Fan has quietly released a force of stars to wash people''s bodies.


    With the help of the power of the stars, it can be said that people''s physical strength is definitely improved by a level, and even their own talent will be increased to a certain extent.


    "Concentrate on absorption. As for the rest of you, I hope to reach the top of the earth at least once.


    In this way, even if we go to luanyu star in the future, with our strength, we will be able to protect ourselves. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said a word, and then his figure moved, and he came to Xiaojin and Xiaohuo.


    "Xiao Jin, Xiao Huo, you two have been working hard for years. Now, I will put you into the space of Dantian. Inside now, because my strength has also changed, which is good for your health.


    Before leaving the earth for the universe, the Huaxing pill can be refined, and then you will be able to practice as normal as human beings. "


    Zhang Fan also touched the head of Xiaojin and Xiaohuo at this time, and said happily.


    "Yes, master."


    Xiaojin and Xiaohuo said with one voice at the moment, and their looks were full of excitement.


    Then, Zhang Fan''s idea moved, and he directly brought Xiaojin and Xiaohuo into the space of the Star source debris.


    As soon as they enter the space of Star source debris, Xiaojin and Xiaohuo feel that there is a special force in the air before comparing with the whole space, and there is a very strong force in the whole space.Two people cheered, directly is to find a place, in accordance with the unique way of monster ascension, practice.


    Of course, for Niu Longjiao, Xiaojin and Xiaohuo were both the first to find out, and both sides simply said hello.


    In sum, they all know each other and have dealt with each other.


    At the moment, Xiaohuo and Xiaojin also feel that the breath of niulongjiao is stronger than before, and naturally they don''t want to waste time.


    In the eyes of both of them, Niu Longjiao is both an outsider and Zhang Fan''s most trusted talents.


    In this regard, Zhang Fan just smiles and doesn''t say much about it.


    Because, have this kind of thought, can let these monsters stimulate each other''s ascension.


    After that, Zhang Fan directly sat on the guard position of Xiaohuo and Xiaojin to help people protect the Dharma.

 Chapter 1027

    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    Half an hour later, narandi and their figure also appeared on the dome of Mount Everest.


    "A fan, when did you come back?"


    Seeing Zhang Fan, nalandi''s three are also very surprised.


    "Well, I just came back. This time the global genius meeting must be over? "


    Looking at the three, Zhang Fan also asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s over. This time, the top 100 also successfully joined our Tenglong Pavilion. There are also a lot of talents worthy of attention. "


    Nodding, nalandi said.


    "Mm-hmm, Xiaolong, shile, and Xiaomu, how are their strengths now?"


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also immediately asked.


    "Well, you may not believe it. In ten years, all three of them have reached the peak of the imperial realm.


    Even, if you do your best, the strong ones in the early days of ordinary earth immortals are not necessarily rivals. "


    Nalandi replied with a smile.


    "It''s not bad. In ten years, from the early stage of Wuhun state to the peak of Fengwang realm, I have provided them with such powerful skills and skills as well as enough cultivation resources.


    President, Mr. Yan and Mr. Li, you will continue to practice in the star gathering array. My promotion this time is very good, enough to transform your body to a certain extent, so that your talent can be improved


    With a gratifying look in her eyes, Zhang Fan is quite satisfied with the performance of her three apprentices.


    Then, Zhang Fan also looked at nalandi and said.


    "Well, the three of us just thought it strange. This is just more than a month, how the breath among them suddenly seems to be improved a lot. It''s ah fan. It''s no wonder. "


    Nodding, the three figures move, but also directly back to the previous position belongs to the three, directly is the first time into the state of practice.


    Zhang Fan is also the power to directly control the source of stars, which will cover narandi for the first time.


    All of a sudden, the three people''s bodies trembled, and the first time they found a special powerful force, constantly strengthening their bodies, including the cells and meridians in the body. This made the three people feel very surprised.


    A few minutes later, the three also felt that their speed of absorbing the power of the stars was more than three times faster than before.


    All of a sudden, I admire the powerful means of setting sail.


    Without much thought, the three also seize the time to absorb the power of the stars to improve themselves.


    ...


    and when the sails help many strong people to ascend, in the vast starry sky of the solar system, a flying saucer shaped black spaceship directly appears.


    At the top of the ship, there is a black dragon head, which looks extraordinary.


    Around the whole spaceship, we can see that there are many traces of violent collision.


    "Ha ha, we passed through the chaotic black hole intact. It''s just great luck. The Silvermoon bandit thought it was a success to force us into a chaotic black hole.


    They would never have thought that we had not only succeeded in passing through the chaotic black hole, but even directly into a small galaxy.


    Look at this galaxy. It''s not very large. Even, it looks very young.


    Now, find out if there''s a living planet in this galaxy right now.


    As long as one is found, we will be really developed this time. "


    At the moment, in the middle of the spaceship, a captain who looks tall and handsome and wears a black combat uniform is also very excited at the moment, and orders at the first time.


    "It''s the captain. We''re going to probe right now."


    Then, a voice came out directly.


    Suddenly, with the crackling sound of the control console, all of a sudden, the whole huge black spaceship also released a special detection light wave, radiating toward the surrounding area.


    And the speed of this kind of detection light wave, at least is dozens of times the speed of light.


    "Report to the captain. The detection results have been fed back. There are nine planets in this small galaxy, all of which revolve around this giant star.


    Among the nine planets, one can be clearly found to be a living planet, while the other eight have no life, but they are full of precious empty mineral resources, which is not a small fortune.


    We did this time, ha ha. "


    Ten minutes later, one of the crew was also very excited to report.


    "What are you waiting for? Go ahead, full speed, towards the living planet. Compared with the value of a living planet, what are the mineral depositsHearing the report from his subordinates, the captain was also very excited at the moment and gave orders directly.


    "Yes, captain."


    Received the order, suddenly, the entire huge black spaceship is directly toward the direction of the earth''s rapid shooting away.


    In 215 years of the earth''s Lingyuan period, at * * 15:00 p.m.


    A huge black spaceship, has been quietly close to the earth.


    "What a beautiful planet, blue, exciting color."


    At the moment, in the control room of the black spaceship, Gao dajunmei, the captain in black combat uniform, is also enjoying himself, looking at the blue star in the virtual scene.


    And this planet is the earth.


    "I have felt great wealth beckoning to me. Look at this beautiful planet, there are only some of the most backward small exploration satellites. Obviously, this planet has not really entered the primary civilization.


    After a while, a small team came down with me on this planet. The first time we can find out all the information about this planet. "


    At this time, the captain was also the first time to command.


    There are more than 20 people in the whole spaceship. And their identity is the universe in the very annoying adventure of the universe.


    The black dragon adventurer is a famous team of adventurers in the galaxy.


    They are a branch of the black dragon adventure team. The captain''s name is Kenny. Their strength has reached nine star level. As for other crew members, the lowest level is five star level, and the highest level is eight star level. They are Kenny''s two most effective assistants.


    Such strength, even if you look at the whole galaxy, is not top, but it is also very good.


    If we hadn''t got the chance of Star source debris in the past, perhaps the most powerful thing on earth is just the later stage of earth immortals.


    If you want to be a few strong stars, you can sweep them.

 Chapter 1028

    But at the moment, for everything outside the earth, the earth people are not clear.


    Because the technology of this spaceship itself is much more than that of the earth. Naturally, it is able to make those satellites of the earth unable to discover it.


    Including the astronomical telescope, when the ship is hidden by powerful stealth technology, it is even more invisible.


    "Let''s go. A small group will follow me down in the detector.


    I just felt this planet. It''s not that simple. Although our strength is very good, but also can not have any carelessness.


    After all, the technology of this planet is approaching the initial stage of civilization. Maybe there are some powerful means to threaten us


    Kenny also said to a pair of crew members who were ready behind him.


    "Yes, captain."


    All of them are in one voice.


    Then, Kenny himself took ten crew members and went quietly to the middle of the earth in a sub spaceship.


    And for all this, the earth, including the sail, they are not aware of.


    Earth, over the Pacific Ocean.


    The dark and boundless sea water rippled slowly.


    At this time, it was 4:00 p.m. Chinese time. Over the rough sea, a black spaceship floats mysteriously. No instrument on earth can find his trace.


    In the control room, everyone was excited.


    "Captain!"


    At this time, in the control room, there is a young woman''s head, and then, its clear voice is directly remembered.


    "According to the survey, the planet is nearly spherical, with a diameter of about 6400 kilometers and a surface area of 510 million square kilometers.


    Among them, 28% are land area and 72% are sea area. The surface gravity of the whole planet is about 0, and the gravity is about 10 standard units of the universe. Air composition: nitrogen accounts for 78% and oxygen accounts for 21%...


    at the moment, the intelligent system of the spacecraft, Aya, also quickly reports some basic data after simple detection.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it is almost time for us to gather the fruits of victory. However, the more this kind of time, the more we can not take it lightly! After all, although this is an ownerless planet, we almost know nothing about it! "


    At the moment, Kenny''s look was full of madness, looking at the ten men behind him.


    "If you find an ownerless planet, you must be careful! Maybe there are some terrorist strongmen hidden in this kind of planet. " Kenny then said in a low voice.


    The boat capsized in the gutter, which is not nothing but a lot.


    Some cosmic adventure teams found a life planet by chance, but they were killed by the strong man of this planet! Die at the moment closest to victory! That''s the most painful.


    "Yes, captain."


    "Don''t worry, captain. We won''t be careless."


    "We don''t go through life and death crisis carelessly, and that won''t happen."


    All of a sudden, one by one, the crew also patted their chests to guarantee that Kenny was also satisfied.


    Kenny nodded: "everything is based on absolute care and safety. If there is no stronger one on this planet than us, then we can get the most benefit. If there is one stronger than us on this planet, then the only thing we can do is to escape and leave the galaxy.


    But once we leave, we won''t have the good luck to enter here again through the chaotic black hole.


    I think you''ve seen the horror of chaotic black holes before. It''s our good luck. Otherwise, it''s basically ten deaths and no life.


    Even, I feel that this chaotic black hole is specially drawn by strong people to protect this galaxy and even the living planet.


    So, we must find out the situation of this planet as quickly as possible. At that time, we will have a choice whether to stay or go. "


    Kenny then looked at the console screen: "Aya, start exploring the planet in all directions, and get the information about this planet as quickly as possible."


    "Captain, the planet has a basic information network." The head portrait of the beauty on the console was a little excited, "I can invade the network and get a lot of information about this planet quickly.


    "Good." Kenny''s eyes are brighter.


    "Is there an information network?" The crew all laughed in surprise.


    "It''s very normal. When we came here, we saw that there were a lot of exploration satellites on the periphery of this living planet. Without the network, we couldn''t do this. Obviously, this planet is different from those indigenous planets we found before. It''s a technological age."


    Kenny said at the same time.


    "Quickly invade, from the economy, religion, strong, military, science and technology and other aspects to understand and detect the ball." Kenny ordered, "the most important thing is the information of the strong! Priority should be given to the information of the strong! ""Yes, Captain!" Ayalian responded, and then easily and quickly intruded into the earth''s network.


    The advanced level of this spaceship''s sub spaceship is far more advanced than that of today''s earth, at least reaching level 7 or even level 6.


    Quietly, the history of the earth and many other data are quickly collected, in addition to some of the physical storage, cut off the network to save the secret information. As long as the other information can be found on the network, all are found! On earth, so far, no one has found out.


    At the moment, they are all gathered on the side of Mount Everest.


    As for China, the European Union and the Americas, it can be said that it is impossible to find out the situation in the face of powerful technology far beyond itself.


    Of course, this is also because Zhang Fan did not let Xiaogu invade the earth''s network. Otherwise, with Xiaogu''s strength, he will surely be able to find Kenny and them.


    It can be said that the whole earth is now facing great challenges.


    Even if Zhang Fan has reached the star moon realm now, under Kenny''s silent penetration, he can''t react for a while.

 Chapter 1029

    Over the center of the Pacific Ocean, at this moment, the dark black spaceship is still, motionless.


    In the control room, Kenny and ten crew members are waiting for the intelligent program Aya to collect information about the planet.


    "Captain, we have finished collecting the information about the strong men of this planet. Please have a look." At this time, Aya''s voice is also directly transmitted, so that Kenny and other adventurers are a bright eye.


    The situation of the strong is what these adventurers are most concerned about. If the strong on a planet are stronger than them, their profits will be greatly reduced.


    After all, if the normal situation, they can contact the headquarters, or even directly contact those fierce slave merchants in the galaxy, with a strong power to directly occupy the earth.


    But then, at best, they can only distribute a little bit of the benefit.


    Especially now, there are chaotic black holes outside the solar system, so there is no way to contact the headquarters and slave merchants. Everything depends on themselves.


    If the powers of the planet are stronger than them, they will have to leave in the end.


    And if the strength of the strong on this planet is weaker than them, then the planet will be allowed to gallop and grab the most benefits.


    "The universal language has been established, and the language translation program for this planet has been established. This planet is called "Earth" by the people inside the planet.


    There are three billion human beings in the whole earth.


    Among them, the most powerful human being is only one star king with four stars. The rest, for us, is nothing to worry about.


    On this planet, at the same time, there are several powerful monsters that are comparable to the starlord realm. Of course, people here call them monsters.


    These monsters do not have the ability to transform the form.


    The blood of each of these monsters is extraordinary and of great value. "


    Aya also said in a voice at this time.


    Kenny and the crew are also looking at the contents of the screen in the control room. The inside of the spacecraft is very quiet.


    All of us have big eyes and small eyes.


    "Hahaha..." Kenny was the first to laugh.


    "Haha, it''s coming."


    Other adventurers are also very excited at the moment.


    "There is only one strong man in the four star Jue state? It''s too weak. If we send out one person, we can crush it. "


    People are also very excited at the moment.


    "What''s more, according to the data, the human beings in the four star Jue realm are also spiritual teachers. What''s more, the planet has had a lot of powerful presence in the past.


    It is said that the founder of Shenxiao daomen, one of the holy places in the universe, as well as many other famous existence in the universe, all come from this planet. "


    Just when everyone is excited, the voice of intelligent program Aya is also directly transmitted, which makes everyone including Kenny look surprised.


    "What? It seems that the ancestor of Shenxiao Taoist sect is called Hongjun. It is said that he has reached the peak of the ancestral realm. Several of his disciples are also powerful figures in the ancestral realm.


    Are they from this planet? How could that be possible? "


    As for the Shenxiao daomen mentioned by Aya, it can be said that as long as you enter the universe, no one knows, and Kenny is no exception.


    However, it is possible that such a peak figure might have stepped out of the planet, which made Kenny have to be a bit of a misdemeanor.


    "No, if that''s true, with the power of Shenxiao daomen, the earth can''t be so backward? In my opinion, it must have been abandoned.


    Anyway, there are chaotic black holes outside. Even if we occupy the whole earth, I don''t think Shenxiao daomen can detect the movement here


    Some people also retort at the moment.


    "Well, those are not our worries. Judging from the situation of the earth, it is obvious that no strong man has been born for a long time.


    Just now, that was just our guess.


    What''s more, even if the strong men of Shenxiao Taoist sect know it? Perhaps, in their eyes, the earth has no impression.


    However, Zhang Fan, the most powerful person, is actually a spiritual teacher, and he is only 40 years old now, which is worth noting.


    At the age of 40, he has reached the four star realm, especially as a spiritual teacher. In addition, the conditions of the earth where he is located are not very good.


    In the universe, it belongs to the first-class super genius.


    If they can be captured, it will be a great wealth whether it is self-cultivation or sold to slave traders. "


    He nodded, and Kenny didn''t want to think about it any more.


    "Yes, more than that. Look, here are some images of the material I just collected. There are several powerful monsters on the earth today, some of them have the blood of Titan, some of them have the blood of Phoenix, and some of them have the blood of nine babies. Even if they are not pure blood, it is obviously of great value to have the blood of god beast.Moreover, on earth, there are many people with space equipment, and even according to records, the strong ones of luanyu star have come to this planet, and all of them have stayed here.


    The whole earth, there are many known and unknown independent space created by the strong.


    Obviously, before the earth, there were many terrors.


    Captain, I hope you can be more conservative. If you don''t get specific information, you should not attack directly


    Intelligent program Aya also nodded at this time, watching Kenny remind.


    "You continue to collect materials. I''ll think about it and see what I can do afterwards."


    When she heard Aya say that Kenny frowned, he was sitting on the chair and thinking about his next decision.


    "Captain, all the information has been collected." An hour later, Aya said in a voice.


    "The earth''s science, technology, military and other aspects are still in the initial stage, which is far from the cosmic civilization. In terms of force, the planet has no resistance to our cosmic adventurers.


    Of course, our ships have consumed too much power in the chaos black hole before, so the most powerful weapons can not be used.


    And on this planet, there are the first nuclear weapons, these weapons, if all burst out, enough to destroy the entire earth.


    Of course, with me, it can be said that the direct way is to control the whole network of the earth, including the means of communication and transmission.

 Chapter 1030

    Aya is also very confident at the moment.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late, Aya. You can directly control the whole network of the earth at the fastest speed.


    In particular, the earth''s weapon system is of great importance.


    After you control everything, we will go to the middle of Tenglong city and capture the sails directly. If we resist, we will kill them directly.


    With the amount of land we have now, we can control the whole earth.


    Of course, the faster the better, so as not to let anything happen beyond our expectation. "


    Hearing what Aya said, Kenny also made a direct decision.


    "All right, captain."


    Aya replied.


    Then, Aya directly began to invade the entire network of the earth.


    "Report, we found someone intruding into our system. The other side is very powerful. In less than 10 minutes, 80% of our system has been directly controlled.


    And it''s growing.


    We''ve been defending with all our strength, but it''s still not working


    At the moment, in the command and control center of the Chinese military headquarters, the personnel who have been in charge of China''s weapon system have also found out the seriousness of the matter at the moment, and have reported directly.


    "What? Who has the guts. It should not be too late. In order to ensure the security of the system, the first time to defense, and directly converted to LAN, the external network will be directly cut off, just in case


    The first time, the leader in charge of network security also directly and decisively issued the order, and directly reported the message to the bell carrier.


    Not only the military headquarters, but at the moment, most of the very important systems in China have been directly captured in a short period of time.


    Many top technical talents gather together to find out each other, far more than they are.


    As far away as America and the European Union, the situation is similar.


    In about an hour or so, most of the earth''s control systems are controlled by the other party. Up to now, it''s almost impossible who has such a means.


    "In this way, you will observe the situation for the time being and issue a three-level warning directly. I''m going to Mount Everest to look for ah fan and see if he can do anything about it


    When things got to this point, Zhong carrier could only place its hope on Zhang Fan.


    In his opinion, setting sail is omnipotent.


    Of course, this is what many people think.


    Taking the fastest special plane, Zhong carrier also came to Mount Everest for the first time.


    And the emergence of the aircraft, but also caused the attention of the sail.


    "Well? Grandfather Zhong, how did you get here? Look at you, something must have happened. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s figure moved, but also directly appeared in front of Zhong zhongyun.


    "Yes, a fan, I have no other choice but to come to you at the first time. Just now, in less than an hour, the control of the entire communication system and most of the weapon systems in China was directly controlled by a mysterious man.


    The most important thing is that this person''s means are much more than our top technicians. At the same time, the situation is the same in EU and America.


    So, after thinking about it, I can only come to you first.


    After all, if the other party can do all this, it must have a long way to go. "


    Nodding, the bell carrier is also anxious, looking at Zhang Fan directly said.


    "Oh? Is there such a method? In this way, grandfather Zhong, you go back to stabilize the situation, and I''ll be there soon. "


    Hearing what Zhong said, Zhang Fan also frowned and said.


    "Well, I''ll go back first."


    The bell carrier nodded, and then directly took the special plane back to the original road.


    Zhang Fan, meanwhile, wakes nalandi directly, and the two go to the military headquarters together.


    "It''s up to you, little Gu."


    In the control center of the military headquarters, Zhang Fan also told Xiao Gu directly at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a big problem. Don''t worry. It happens that I have to see what the other party is coming from. "


    Xiaogu is also careless at the moment.


    And many people around know that Xiaogu is a helper from Zhang Fan. Naturally, he won''t say much, although he looks very young.


    At this moment, Xiaogu directly came to the console. Suddenly, his hands were flying and crackling. Soon, many technicians found many systems. Under the influence of Xiaogu, he regained control.


    "No wonder, ah fan, it''s fun. For a long time, didn''t you want to see the powerful people of other planets?


    now there is one.


    I just found that the other party is a relatively advanced intelligent program. No wonder you don''t have much resistance at all.Obviously, the presence of an alien planet came to earth, and wanted to directly control the earth''s most important weapon system.


    Let me see where they are?


    Ha ha, yes, ah fan. They are in the center of the Pacific Ocean.


    You''re going straight there now.


    However, you have to be careful. Although your strength is very good now, a lot of spaceships have powerful means, so you can''t be careless


    Soon, Xiaogu directly found the trail of Aya and found Kenny where they were.


    Zhang Fan, after hearing what Xiao Gu said, also nodded. In an instant, he disappeared in the same place and drove towards the Pacific region.


    Above the center of the earth''s Pacific Ocean.


    "Captain, no good, found something stronger than me. Originally, I had to control all the control systems. Suddenly, a powerful existence appeared. Just for a moment, it directly recaptured the system I controlled, and even found our position.


    The other party is definitely a more powerful program than me, and may even be the legendary intelligent life.


    It''s not too late, I suggest, to retreat.


    Being able to have more advanced programs than I can show that many of the information we have seen are intentionally released by the other party.


    The real power on the earth is definitely more than us. "


    At the moment, in the control room of the black dragon spaceship, Aya is also the first time a little impatient and Kenny said.


    "What? There are even more powerful intelligent programs than you? All right, let''s retreat at once


    Hearing what Aya said, Kenny also found out the seriousness of the matter, and the first time he planned to withdraw.

 Chapter 1031

    "It''s a guest from afar. Where do you want to go in such a hurry?"


    Just then, a voice came out directly. Then, a figure appeared directly in front of the black spaceship.


    It''s no one else. It''s the first time I set sail.


    Zhang Fan was shocked and frightened when he knew that the other party might be from the universe.


    This is also thanks to Zhong carrier''s timely contact with him, which found that otherwise, even if his own strength is very strong, once the other party takes the lead, the whole earth may be greatly damaged.


    Even their relatives and friends are in great danger.


    Therefore, even if it is not clear about the specific strength of the other side, Zhang Fan is still the first time to come directly.


    However, according to Zhang Fan''s mental and ideological exploration, the most powerful person in the other party is the nine star Jue realm, which makes Zhang Fan feel relieved.


    "Captain, after exploration, the strength of the other side is higher than you. It should have reached the star moon realm. And this man is the most powerful sail on the planet mentioned before.


    At the same time, he is also a spiritual teacher.


    The description of Zhang Fan''s strength on the Internet is not correct. "


    At this time, the intelligent program Aya also directly fed back the detection results to Kenny.


    "What? Did you even reach the star moon realm? In addition, the other side is still a spiritual teacher. My God, it''s troublesome


    All of a sudden, Kenny looked surprised.


    As a cosmic adventurer, he naturally knows the huge gap between Starland and Starmoon realm, especially the other side is a powerful spiritual teacher. It can be said that even in the star moon realm, he is absolutely strong.


    He thought that this time would be an opportunity for his fate to turn, but the result was beyond his expectation.


    "Why, do you want me to ask you out in person? Your ship is good, but it can''t resist my attack.


    Now, be honest, or you will all stay here. "


    At this time, the sound of setting sail is also coming out again. What they use at this time is the universal language, which makes Kenny''s heart shake.


    This time, it was a kick on the rock.


    "Sir, I''m coming out. Please be merciful."


    After gnashing his teeth, Kenny definitely went out. After all, running away is unrealistic.


    In the face of the strong star and moon realm, they are only in a small spaceship of level 7, which is absolutely impossible to resist the attack of the other side.


    Even just now, by virtue of the other party''s status as a spiritual teacher, it was enough to completely destroy their souls in a moment.


    "Di -"


    with a slight sound, the entrance of the spaceship is also directly opened. Then, Kenny flies out first. Behind him, ten adventurers are also rushing out.


    Zhang Fan also found that some of these adventurers were like chimpanzees, some were human cat heads, and some even looked like Teletubbies with two antennae.


    However, among these people, the strength of the lowest is to reach the five star Jue realm.


    Fortunately, they haven''t left the earth yet. Otherwise, any one of these people will be able to sweep the earth.


    "Dear zhang fan, my name is Kenny. I''m a member of the black dragon adventurers from the galaxy. These are my men."


    At the moment, Kenny is also a little careful to come to the front of the sail, whispered.


    "Hehe, you are wise. You are an adventurer from the universe. No wonder you want to master all the communication weapon control systems of the earth as soon as you arrive at the earth. If I hadn''t found out in time, you might have got it.


    At that time, even if my strength is stronger than you, there will be some taboos.


    Logically speaking, there are chaotic black holes outside our solar system, not to mention your strength. Even the strong people in our ancestral territory dare not break into it easily.


    How did you get to the solar system? "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also expressed his doubts directly.


    "You are right. With a chaotic black hole package, under normal circumstances, no one will risk life-threatening intrusion into it.


    We were able to come to the solar system because we were chased and killed by the galaxy''s most famous star robber group, which eventually forced us into a chaotic black hole.


    Originally, we thought that we must die. But, in the chaos black hole, we tried to make a space jump, and we just got lucky in your galaxy


    When he heard Zhang Gan''s question, Kenny also answered honestly.


    "So, after detecting the situation of our earth, do you feel that you can easily occupy the whole earth?"


    Zhang Fan also said, looking at Kenny with a smile on his face."Well, to tell you the truth, I do. You earth, we have also completed the basic data exploration, and found that it is an ownerless planet.


    Although it is possible that there were many strong people in your earth a long time ago, after so many years, if those people care about the earth, it will not lead to that your earth is only so weak now.


    As a result, we also know that you only have the power of four stars.


    I didn''t expect that you are a strong star moon.


    This time, we are dead. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Kenny''s beautiful face is also a little chatty.


    It can be said that this time, they can only recognize the failure, they do not have to think about resistance.


    If it is changed to the previous one, there may be some room for resistance by virtue of the general spacecraft staying near the earth. After all, the level of their total spacecraft has reached level 6, and the most powerful weapon is able to threaten the strongmen of Daodao moon realm.


    Unfortunately, because of the damage in many places caused by the chaos black hole, and the excessive energy consumption, now, there is only one way for them, that is, surrender.


    Kenny didn''t think much about what Zhang Fan would do with them.


    After all, at the beginning, I wanted to capture the earth, which was equivalent to the enemy. Even if I set sail to kill them directly, it was not too much.

 Chapter 1032

    "Well, you have a lot of courage. It seems that you have done a lot of such things. No wonder many people think of cosmic adventurers and starthieves as the same category.


    Even, you are more hateful than cosmic starthieves.


    What do I do with you


    Hearing Kenny''s words, Zhang Fan''s eyebrow marks have become extremely dazzling. At the same time, a strong breath directly erupted from Zhang Fan''s whole body, and shrouded Kenny and them.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden, except Kenny, the rest of the 10 adventurers broke apart, and finally disappeared into the air,


    "poop!"


    Even Kenny, as a warrior in the Nine Star Kingdom, can''t help but spray a mouthful of blood directly under the pressure of the breath of sail.


    "Forgive me, my Lord. Although my strength is not worth mentioning in your eyes, I am also well-informed in the universe. When you enter the universe, you will definitely need a qualified guide.


    As long as your Lord will spare my life, Kenny will be your slave and never betray. "


    At the moment, Kenny immediately knelt down in front of the sail and said with a worried face.


    "Ah fan, save his life. After a while, you can directly use the soul seal to control it. As a cosmic adventurer, he must know a lot about the current situation in the universe, which is very helpful for you to arrive at luanyu star in the future


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also directly transmitted, let Zhang Fan also nod.


    "For the sake of your good performance, I will save your life. However, as you know, I can''t trust you for the time being. Therefore, some means must be used to control you.


    In the future, if your performance is satisfactory to me, I will not be able to release your control and restore your freedom.


    Now, relax. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at Kenny and said directly.


    "Thank you. Thank you."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Kenny''s face was also full of surprise.


    At the same time, it is also a direct release of their mind.


    "Boom


    Then, Zhang Fan''s spirit and mind directly entered Kenny''s sea of knowledge, and directly condensed the soul seal, which was directly integrated into Kenny''s soul body.


    And Kenny, at this time, his body was shaking, and he was in a coma.


    "Kenny, see the master."


    A few minutes later, Kenny wakes up. At the first moment, he kneels down in front of the sails and says.


    "Get up. I believe you should know what I mean. From now on, if you have any idea of treason, your soul will burst directly, and you will not even have the chance to be reincarnated.


    Do well, follow me, and you''ll find it a very wise choice later.


    Now, take me into your spaceship, visit it, and tell me a little bit about the present situation of the galaxy


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said at this time.


    After that, Zhang Fan directly stepped into the spaceship.


    "Yes, master."


    Kenny replied, and he got up in a hurry and followed.


    "Master, there are more than 200000 living planets in the whole galaxy, among which luanyu star is the most powerful one.


    Luanyu star is the absolute overlord of the galaxy.


    Of course, around the Milky way, there are four galaxies of the same rank.


    Together with the Milky way, it is directly combined into a primary cosmic alliance, called the Galactic Union.


    Because luanyu star is the most powerful of the five galaxies. Naturally, it is dominated by the galaxy where luanyu star is located.


    Now, luanyu star''s master, strength has reached the peak of Xingyue realm.


    On the other hand, the galactic federation needs to be governed by a more powerful force. This planet is called Qianlong star.


    It can be said that the range controlled by Qianlong is equivalent to hundreds of Galactic Federation.


    Up in turn, there are more powerful planets above Qianlong


    At this time, Kenny also opened his mouth and sailed.


    "What you said is clear to me. Now that you have become one of your own, I am not afraid to tell you that my master is among the Qianlong stars. Moreover, even in Qianlong star, my master''s strength is top.


    You still mainly talk about the Milky Way galaxy, the most important thing is the situation of luanyu star.


    After all, I will leave the earth after that, luanyu star is the first war.


    My plan is, first of all, to have a firm foothold in luanyu star. Even if possible, I would like to direct the whole luanyu star. In this way, if someone in our earth can reach a certain strength to go to the universe, there will be a place that can live temporarily. "After hearing Kenny''s words, Zhang Fan also directly waved his hand, interrupted his words, and then said.


    "No wonder, master, you have such a strong strength. You are only 40 years old, and you have already reached the realm of stars and moon. This talent, let alone the galaxy, can not be compared with the master in the whole universe.


    However, master, Luan Yu Xing is not as simple as you think.


    The whole luanyu star has three large forces.


    The strength of each of these three large forces, each of them, has reached the peak of Xingyue realm. Under them, there are many strong people in the early and middle stages of Xingyue realm.


    Master, although you are also a spiritual teacher, if you want to occupy the whole luanyu star, you need your own strength to reach the later stage of Xingyue realm.


    In particular, these three large forces have certain cards to a certain extent. If these cards break out with all their strength, they can even threaten the strong ones in daoxingyang realm. "


    Kenny''s heart is full of horror when he hears Zhang Fan''s words.


    My new master is already abnormal enough. Unexpectedly, his master is a big man in Qianlong star.


    And to be able to reach the top in Qianlong star is at least the peak of Xingyang state, and may even reach the ethereal realm.


    This kind of strong person, a Luan Yu Star in its eyes, basically can be ignored.

 Chapter 1033

    "Three big forces? Which three? And have you ever heard of the alpha family? "


    Hearing what Kenny said, Zhang Fan frowned and asked.


    "Master, you know the alpha family? This family flourished thousands of years ago. It can be said that this family was the absolute ruler of luanyu star, and even the entire Galactic Federation was controlled by the alpha family.


    And the reason why this family is so powerful is also because of one person, alpha nalo.


    Among them, nalo is the most powerful one in the universe.


    The master, in essence, is a spiritual thinker, which is very powerful. However, the position of the master in the mind mind mind teacher is equivalent to the absolute king.


    Just like the master, you are the spiritual teacher in the early stage of the star and moon realm. If you encounter a master of the same level, you will not have a chance. Even if you add up to ten masters, you may be tied at most.


    At that time, although nalo only had the strength of the zenith of the star moon realm, with the strength of the controller, it can be said that even the strong people in the early stage of the powerful Xingyang realm were able to fight with one of them without falling behind.


    Other ordinary strong people at the top of the star moon realm can''t support nalo for long.


    Unfortunately, a long time ago, nalo himself left luanyu star with some powerful members of the alpha family. Up to now, he has not returned.


    It is said that he had already died elsewhere.


    Finally, it led to the decline of the alpha family.


    Nowadays, although the alpha family is good at luanyu star, the most powerful one is only the strength of the mid-term star moon realm.


    But for all the powerful tools that nalo had left behind, perhaps the alpha family would have been in direct decline. "


    Kenny was shocked to hear Zhang Fan mention alfana lo and quickly explained.


    "Nalo was so powerful that he didn''t cheat me. To tell you the truth, nalo was unable to return to luanyu star because, like you, he wanted to occupy the earth at first, and finally, he stayed here forever. "


    After hearing what Kenny said, Zhang Fan didn''t expect nalo to be so powerful at the beginning. However, the only thing to be thankful for is that the alpha family has not disappeared. At the beginning, he accepted nalo''s inheritance, which is equivalent to half of nalo''s disciples to a certain extent.


    The alpha family, if given a chance, will take care of themselves.


    This is not in conflict with nalo''s invasion of the earth.


    "What, master, do you mean nalo came to the earth and died here?"


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Kenny is staring at the boss with blue eyes, and looks at Zhang Fan in an incredible way.


    "Nonsense, how else could I have known nalo''s name. Even nalo''s ship is in my hands.


    In the history of our planet, it''s not once or twice that we''ve been invaded by some powerful beings in the universe. Among them, there are countless more powerful than nalo.


    I think you should also know that our earth has unearthed a lot of ancient civilization relics. The technological level of these relics is far higher than that of the earth.


    Now you think that the strength of the earth is relatively low. That''s because most of our strong people left the earth for the universe for some reason more than a thousand years ago. My master is one of them.


    Otherwise, if you have the strength to save you, it is estimated that even the earth will not be able to enter, it will be directly chopped to death with one sword. "


    Zhang Fan also gave Kenny a bad look and said.


    "So, it seems that the great ancestors of Shenxiao daomen, such as Nuwa and Tiandi, really went out from the earth?"


    Kenny said at the same time.


    "Yes, it can be said that in the whole universe, we don''t know how many strong people our earth has gone out of. Now the earth has become very backward and weak, to some extent, because of the existence of chaotic black holes.


    Although this chaotic black hole is to protect the earth from being discovered by other beings in the universe, to some extent, it is also isolated from the connection between the earth and the universe.


    And such a large black hole, even if it is Hongjun ancestor of the peak of the ancestral realm, easily dare not force into it.


    Not to mention the rest of the strong.


    And many ancient civilizations on the earth, it is estimated that, like you, were involved in the chaotic black hole and finally came to the earth by luck


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said.


    "I see. Generally speaking, chaotic black holes only exist in one place for 100000 years. But I feel that this chaotic black hole outside the solar system has existed for more than 100000 years, or even longer.


    After you enter the universe and connect to the cosmic network, you will be able to knowKenny understood, too, and then said.


    "Mm-hmm, but it''s good. To a certain extent, it can be regarded as protecting the earth. And your appearance, basically speaking, can only be regarded as an accident.


    If the chaotic black hole disappears, the problems facing the earth will be very serious.


    Even in the early days when I have reached the star moon realm, it is difficult to protect the earth.


    Don''t say that, this ship, I think it can only be regarded as your sub ship, now take me directly to your mother ship


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said optimistically, and then he also looked directly at Kenny.

 Chapter 1034

    "Yes, master, it''s just a small spaceship. Our mother ship is now at the edge of the earth.


    On top of it, there are ten crew members.


    Master, can I plead with you? Two of the ten crew members have reached the eight star level, and the others have reached the five star level.


    Master, although you are powerful, you will need some errands to enter the galaxy later. They have followed me through many places over the years, and their experience is very command.


    Save their lives, and I think I can help the master in the future


    Nodding, Kenny said.


    "Well, now that you''ve spoken, I''ll save them for your good performance. In fact, you know, except that you may have some value, they have no value to me at all.


    In the middle of the universe, I can buy many slaves directly. As long as the wealth is enough, I can buy even the slaves in the stars and moon.


    I killed those ten people because I was filled with anger.


    If I find out later, the earth does not know how many people will be hurt because of you.


    So, I will try my best to cultivate you. If I''m not satisfied, I don''t mind selling you to slave traders. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also agreed to Kenny''s request.


    The reason why I killed those ten people before was because Zhang Fan was full of anger.


    Thinking of what happened before, I feel a little scared when I set sail now.


    "Yes, master."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Kenny also said respectfully. At the same time, in the heart also becomes more cautious.


    It can be said that the most miserable fate in the universe is slaves.


    A warrior, even if he is powerful, once he falls into the hands of a slave merchant, his whole life may be over. Unless the owner who buys him can directly control the contact, he will never turn over in his whole life.


    Just now, Kenny took the risk to help the rest of the people plead because they had been with each other for hundreds of years.


    As their captains, they also need to protect their safety if they have the ability.


    This is also due to the fact that Zhang Fan is easier to talk about, and he may not be able to survive if he is other people.


    In this spaceship, soon, sail is followed by Kenny to the mother ship.


    The whole mother ship looks like a huge flying saucer. In the front of the ship, a huge black dragon head also symbolizes the identity of the ship.


    According to Zhang Fan''s estimation, the whole spacecraft can accommodate 50 people.


    This has saved a lot of things to a certain extent.


    After all, if you leave the earth later, there will be more than a dozen people in xingjue realm alone.


    The size of the spaceship nalo left to sail could only hold seven people at most.


    Now with this spaceship in, to a certain extent, it can be regarded as reducing the pressure of sail.


    In particular, the most important thing is that the whole spaceship may not be just a sub spaceship. In this way, the sail can leave the earth with one or two. Whether it is used for research, or if the strong men of the earth want to go to the space in the future, there is a retreat.


    Captain, are you back? What about? Is there a strong one on this planet? "


    As soon as he entered the control room, an adventurer who looked like an ape man came up and looked at Kenny and asked eagerly.


    "Well? Who is this? Looking at their clothes, are they human beings on this planet


    At this time, someone also found Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Well, this time, we have fallen. The one next to me is the strongest one on this planet. His strength has reached the level of stars and moon, and he is also a strong spiritual teacher.


    Now, I think it is the main thing.


    I''ve just pleaded with the master for you. Don''t resist for a moment. Follow the master. Maybe you will know that it''s a good chance. "


    Kenny said directly, looking at his men''s eagerness and anticipation.


    "Is this... A powerful presence in the realm of stars and moon?"


    For a time, many crew members were shocked.


    "For Kenny''s sake, I''ll save your life this time. But to make sure that in case, I need to keep you under control for the time being.


    Now, be willing to follow me, relax.


    If you don''t want to, there is only one way, that is, death


    At this time, Zhang Fan also spoke directly. At the same time, the powerful spiritual pressure combined with the mark of stars and moons in the center of his eyebrows directly burst out.


    For a moment, everyone, including Kenny, knelt down directly on the ground, their faces frightened and their bodies trembled.Just a moment ago, people seemed to feel like a ten thousand meter mountain directly pressed over, unable to breathe.


    "We are willing to follow adults."


    All of a sudden, all of them said with one voice, and directly relaxed their mind.


    "Good."


    Put away the breath, nodded with satisfaction, and the idea moved. Setting sail directly planted the soul seal on everyone''s soul body.


    From now on, these 11 people, including Kenny, have become fans of the sail.


    Indirectly, it''s a slave to sail.


    "Well, do what you have to do. I''ll call you if you need anything. Kenny, you can tell me something about this ship


    After waving and letting everyone else step back, Zhang Fan also looked at Kenny and said directly.

 Chapter 1035

    "Yes, master."


    "This ship, which we call the black dragon, is the standard configuration for black dragon adventurers. Level reached level 6, which is very good.


    The size of the black dragon, 60 meters long and 40 meters wide, is enough to accommodate 60 people.


    The whole black dragon is equipped with ion cannons and turbine laser cannons that can threaten the strong in the star moon environment. The whole spacecraft is equipped with strong protective shield, which is enough to withstand the attack of strong people in the mid-term.


    The speed of the spaceship, in the normal universe, can reach the speed of light in five minutes. If it enters the dark space, the speed can reach about five times the speed of light.


    To put it simply, it will take about a month for the black dragon to reach luanyu star from the present galaxy.


    If it is a class 5 spacecraft, it only takes half a month to reach luanyu star.


    In addition to the mechanical group, the most common top-level spacecraft currently used by human beings should be level 3 spacecraft. It may take only one day to reach luanyu star from the earth.


    It involves a lot of complicated knowledge, I can''t say. If the host wants to know more about it, he can consult the intelligent program directly. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Kenny also introduced directly.


    "I don''t know much about those things. I just need to know how long the black dragon can reach luanyu star.


    As for the smart app, I''ll ask a friend of mine to help upgrade it later.


    For the time being, there is nothing wrong with it. For a while, we will directly control the spaceship and land on the earth. "


    After hearing what Kenny said, Zhang Fan basically understood the situation of the black dragon.


    However, Zhang Fan doesn''t know much about how long it takes to accelerate to the speed of light, what normal universe, Dark Universe and so on.


    "Yes, master."


    Kenny was also in a hurry.


    Then, with the help of intelligent program, the huge black dragon landed on the earth slowly, and its position directly came to the side of Mount Everest.


    When returning to earth, Zhang Fan also directly informed nalandi and Zhong zhongyun to wait for Mount Everest.


    At the moment, they were all very surprised to see the huge black dragon.


    "Ah fan, solved? What''s the origin of the other party


    Zhang Fan takes Kenny out of the ship, and nalandi floats forward and asks directly.


    "It has been solved. The other party is a cosmic adventurer. This is the leader of the adventurer who just decided to follow me. His name is Kenny. His strength has reached the level of nine stars.


    On board, there are ten other adventurers, ranging in strength from five star to eight star.


    There are ten more. I killed them directly. "


    Looking at the crowd, Zhang Fan also answered directly.


    "It turns out that this is a person from another planet. It seems that it is not different from normal human beings?"


    Zhong carrier looked at Kenny and said directly.


    And Kenny, at this time, also felt that there were a lot of xingjue environment strength around him. You don''t have to think about it. It''s the hidden power of the earth.


    Of course, the most powerful of these smells is just two star Jue Jing.


    However, combined with the previous data collected from the earth, Kenny was also very shocked.


    "Kenny, you go back to the ship and wait for me. I''ll call you if there''s anything."


    Zhang Fan also looked at Kenny and said.


    "Yes, master."


    Kenny Gong said, and then returned to the ship.


    "Well, Kenny can''t understand your words. What he said is the universal language. Before that, I have directly controlled them all. In short, they are my servants


    After Kenny returned to the ship, Zhang Fan also said to nalandi.


    "This time is really breathtaking, and thanks to the presence of a fan, otherwise, let alone the nine star Jue realm, any strong one of the five star Jue realm is powerless for our earth."


    At this time, Zhong carrier also opened his mouth and said with a look of happiness.


    "Yes, we were going to leave the earth soon. And then all of a sudden. But a fan, I remember you said that outside the solar system, there are chaotic black holes, even the most powerful in the universe can not easily pass through.


    How did the adventurers get here? "


    Nalandi also nodded, and then asked.


    "Indeed, normally speaking, the existence of chaotic black holes is a kind of protection for our earth. However, sometimes, breaking into a chaotic black hole does not necessarily lead to 100% death. If you are lucky, it will be randomly transported to a place.


    Kenny and they came to the solar system by chance.


    Fortunately, we closed the door this time, I got a breakthrough, otherwise, the earth will face great risks. "Zhang Fan also explained.


    "However, the arrival of Kenny and them has, to a certain extent, solved one of the most serious problems facing our earth, that is, going to the universe.


    Originally, this time, all the strong people who have reached the earth immortals and some relatives and friends will leave with us.


    Because we have already got a spaceship from luanyu star.


    But now, the emergence of the black dragon, is a big solution to this problem, especially in the black dragon, there are two shelves of spacecraft, are able to reach the universe.


    I also intend to leave these two airships to our Chinese side for research, which is also a kind of retreat.


    As for others, it''s better to take the black dragon to luanyu star. After all, the energy of the spaceship I got is not enough.


    Of course, before leaving, there is still a problem to be solved, that is, how to solve the safety of the earth, and how to pacify the public if all the powerful people of earth immortals leave.


    After all, human nature is selfish. Everyone wants to go to the universe, but the quota is limited. If we leave, will those who have been supporting us think that they have given up on them?

 Chapter 1036

    "Yes, human nature is selfish, which is indeed a problem. In my opinion, it is better not to publish the news of your departure and let some trustworthy people know it.


    Now if the news of your departure is released, many people will feel uncomfortable even if they don''t say it.


    After all, this time, it is not one or two, but the majority of the strong.


    It''s equivalent to pumping out all the most powerful forces on earth


    Zhong zhongyun also suggested at this time.


    "There is no way to do it. This time, we decided to take all the strong people of earth immortals away because we want to ensure the balance of the earth.


    In fact, at the beginning, I planned to take some people away by myself.


    However, due to the existence of chaotic black holes, it can be said that this time I left, I don''t know when and when I will be able to return to the earth.


    Especially this time to luanyu star, how to say around also need some trustworthy people.


    So, with the ability to take all of them, I couldn''t have left one or two.


    After all the earth immortals have left, the earth to a certain extent is equivalent to restoring balance, at most Tenglong Pavilion is stronger.


    So, it''s time to discuss the details.


    At least, I want to make sure that Huaxia is in a dominant position after I leave. "


    Zhang Fan also said helplessly at this time.


    "Yes, if you want to leave, you need to take away all the strong ones of the earth immortals. None of them can be left. To leave one will increase a kind of hidden danger to a certain extent.


    At that time, after we leave, the people who stay here will not do anything.


    However, now we can leave two spaceships to the earth, but it is also an added way of retreat. As long as you focus on it, I think it won''t be long before the speed of the earth''s development will be beyond everyone''s expectation.


    At that time, even ordinary people may have the ability to go to the universe.


    Specifically, we have to discuss it carefully at that time, so as to avoid accidents and try to solve all the hidden dangers before leaving. "


    Nalandi said at the same time.


    "Boom


    At this time, all of a sudden, a strong breath came out from the top of their position, which surprised the three people.


    "Ha ha, good. It''s Hong lie who broke through. The blood of Titan is really strong. "


    The first time Zhang Fan found that the person who got a breakthrough was Hong lie, and his face was full of surprise.


    "Yes, in this way, it won''t be long before Hong lie has caught up with us old guys. This talent is really enviable."


    Nalandi said with emotion at the moment.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    ...


    then, several powerful breath came out in succession. Obviously, more people got a breakthrough.


    At the same time, they also directly came to the edge of the dome of Mount Everest, guarding and watching the situation of the people at the same time.


    Three days later, Zhang Fan also directly closed the star gathering array, and everyone was surprised to feel their own physical condition.


    This time, it can be said that except Liu Ruyan, who later began to come to the star gathering array, all the other strong men have already broken through to xingjue realm.


    How powerful it is not in the universe. But don''t forget that everyone was transformed by the power of the stars.


    It can be said that everyone''s talent has been greatly improved, including physical fitness.


    In the future, as long as there are enough resources, these people who come out of the earth are likely to reach a more powerful realm.


    "Now, the closure of all of us has come to an end for the time being. Next, we need to prepare. When the time is right, we will leave the earth and go to luanyu, the most powerful planet in the galaxy.


    Of course, I hope you can take care of your personal affairs before you leave.


    Every strong person in xingjue state can carry 20 people.


    This time, during your closed door period, our earth also had a crisis, that is, a team of cosmic adventurers came to the earth quietly. Fortunately, our side responded promptly, and the strength of the other side was not as high as mine, which solved the crisis.


    To a certain extent, the spaceship is also provided to the other party. And this ship, enough to hold 60 people.


    At least, we people are able to stay in the spaceship together, rather than stay in other people''s Dantian space.


    I know that you are all selfish. In this way, I allow each of you to bring ten of your own relatives. As for the remaining ten places, I hope to be free. In addition to the top ten of the three sessions of the Global Talent Association, I also hope that you can bring more talents with you.After all, the first thing we need to do when we arrive at luanyu star is to find a place to gain a firm foothold, and it is better to develop into a hegemonic power of luanyu star.


    This is my own purpose. And genius, to some extent, is our future. As long as there are enough talents, we can help them grow up.


    At that time, when the next group of people from the earth come back to luanyu star, they will have a safe place to live.


    Of course, I don''t want you to divulge the news of leaving the earth, even your relatives. Once I know who disclosed the news, I''m sorry. Don''t blame me for not being friendly. I will discard it without hesitation.


    After all, you should know how much impact this news would have if it were disclosed directly. "


    Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd seriously and said.

 Chapter 1037

    "Don''t worry, Lord. We know the seriousness of the matter. Even if we want to take some family members away, we will not tell them exactly where they are going."


    At this time, someone also spoke directly to guarantee the way.


    Others, at the moment, all nodded.


    As for what Zhang Fan said, they naturally understand the seriousness of the matter. Unless they can''t think of it, no one will do stupid things.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the spaceships of other planets and the so-called" aliens. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said.


    "Haha, it''s necessary to have a good insight to see if this" alien "looks like a freak like the one I saw before."


    Hong lie said with a smile at this time.


    Hearing what Hong lie said, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Then, the crowd followed the sail to the bottom of Mount Everest.


    "I''ll go. What a big spaceship, and this black dragon head. It looks very aggressive."


    To bring the bottom of the peak, people also saw the huge black dragon, one by one can not help but look at it carefully.


    For many people, this kind of spaceship only exists in science fiction movies is also the first time to see, naturally, it is full of curiosity.


    "A fan, this spaceship is too big. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big spaceship. However, it is inconceivable that the spaceship could travel in space. "


    At this time, Liu Ruyan also came to Zhang Fan''s side, exhaled like LAN.


    "Yes, but compared with the spaceship that a fan showed us, this spaceship feels a bit worse, not as good-looking as that one."


    Gu Qian at this time is also standing in place, said directly.


    "That''s natural. The spaceship you saw before has reached level 5 or even level 4. It''s the top ship in the galaxy.


    And this ship has only reached level 6.


    However, our earth now, even the spacecraft of class 9 does not have, level 6 is already very good.


    Most importantly, the ship can hold 60 people. Moreover, it takes only one month to reach luanyu star from the earth.


    All in all, it''s very good.


    In this way, you can also stay in the spaceship and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the universe. You don''t have to stay in the Dantian space


    Hearing what Gu Qian said, Zhang Fan also replied with a smile.


    "Yes, my dear. What about aliens? Why didn''t I see it? "


    At this time, Sawyer also took the arm of the sail to ask.


    "I''ll call them out at once."


    Touching Sawyer''s head, Zhang Fan also said.


    After that, Zhang Fan directly informed Kenny that they had come out through the soul seal.


    "Drop --"


    with a slight sound, the cabin of the spaceship was opened, and then Kenny walked directly down with a large number of crew members.


    "My God, this man is too handsome. Are aliens the same as us? But the ones behind look a bit like real aliens.


    Qian Qian, do you think that one looks like an ape man, and that one has two antennae. It looks very cute. "


    When I saw Kenny, it was not only Gu Qian and them, but everyone was very surprised.


    However, after seeing the other adventurers behind Kenny, Sawyer is also a little shouting at the moment.


    "I''d like to introduce to you that this is one of the black dragon adventurers who came to our earth this time, named Kenny. His strength has reached nine star level.


    As for those behind him, they are all his men. The lowest strength is to reach the five star level, while the two tall men look like ape men, and their strength has reached eight star level.


    Now, they are all under my control and become my servants


    Zhang Fan also pointed to Kenny and introduced them to the public.


    "Oh, by the way, they can''t hear the language of our earthlings. They need to go through the translation process. In the future, you need to master the universal language.


    Otherwise, in the middle of the universe, you don''t know how to communicate with others, that''s not good. "


    Zhang Fan was also immediately reminded.


    "My God, the nine stars. Thanks to the existence of a fan, otherwise, our earth will be really dangerous this time. Cosmic adventurer, to put it bluntly, is no different from the bandit we often say.


    It can be said that this time, it is not because a fan has far more than their strength. The final outcome of our earth is very miserable. "


    Xu Yuan also said at this time.


    "Yes, if the cosmic adventurer who came this time is stronger than me, then all the people on the earth may become slaves to others and may never be able to turn over.In the universe, there are some powerful planets, and they have a lot of stellar realms, even the strong ones of star moon realms.


    However, their identities are slaves, and they are always oppressed and unable to resist.


    Therefore, when I arrive at luanyu star, the first thing I have to do is to get the ownership of the earth directly, and if I have the opportunity, I want to directly gain a foothold in luanyu star.


    In this way, after the earth to go out of the strong to luanyu star, it is also a relatively safe place to live. You don''t have to wander around.


    Of course, this is very far away at present. According to Kenny''s introduction, Luan Yu star now has a lot of forces, all of which are very powerful, and even have several peaks of star moon realm.


    We have a long way to go, even full of danger. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also looking at all the people remind way, let everyone is also a heart.


    As for what Zhang Fan said, they naturally know that it is true. To the universe, although there may be better opportunities, to a certain extent, as long as luck is good, basically they can have a longer life span and stronger strength.


    But the same, in the universe, the strong are respected. Many people are in danger anytime and anywhere. If they don''t pay attention, they may fall on the spot.


    Naturally, in the middle of the universe, we need to be careful.

 Chapter 1038

    "Now, everyone''s strength has been greatly improved, but this is far from enough. If you want to survive in luanyu star, your own strength is at least required to reach five star Jue state.


    If you want to be called strong in luanyu star, you need to reach the star moon realm at least.


    It can be said that in the whole galaxy, even the whole universe, stardom is only a beginning, and the number of the strong ones in the nine star realm is unknown.


    At least, according to what Kenny told me before, there are at least millions or even tens of millions of people in the galaxy that have reached the nine star level


    Zhang Fan said immediately.


    However, people thought that it was very good to have reached the starlord realm. As a result, they could only be regarded as the bottom of the universe. They all felt very shocked in their hearts.


    "A fan, when shall we start for luanyu star?"


    At this time, Hong lie also walked close, looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "This, this is Titan''s blood? My God, it''s amazing that there are people with Titan blood on the master''s planet.


    You know, the titans are definitely one of the most powerful races in the universe, especially the patriarch of the Titans is a powerful person who has reached the peak of their ancestral realm.


    To be able to bear the blood of Titan, even if it is not pure, will at least be able to reach the peak of star moon realm in the future.


    And master, your friend''s whole body exudes the breath of Titan blood, which is basically half of the Titan blood.


    In the future, it may even reach an ethereal state. What''s more, I found that the oldest of these strong men on your planet is 200 years old, and the youngest is about 40 years old.


    This talent is much stronger than many races in the universe. When I got to starlord, I was over 300 years old. Even so, I was called a good genius among us adventurers


    At this time, feeling Hong lie''s whole body sends out the breath, Kenny is also a face of shock said.


    "Well, Kenny was just praising Hong lie. He just said that in the universe, at least in the Milky way, it would be considered a genius to be able to reach stardom in 300 years.


    In other words, everyone in the universe is considered a genius. Hong lie, in particular, is a genius among the geniuses. "


    Zhang Fan is also smiling at this time to the public translation.


    "Isn''t it? Three hundred years to reach the starlord state is called genius? I always thought that my training speed was very slow. In this way, ah fan, you are a freak. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, even Mr. Qin felt incredible.


    "Well, it''s normal to think about it. If we earth people don''t break through xingjue realm, if we are lucky, we will only have a life span of about 300 years.


    Even if it is to break through xingjue territory, it will only have a life span of 1000 years. Only when we reach the star moon realm, will they have a life span of at least 100000 years, just like the normal warriors in the universe.


    In the universe, normal human beings, even ordinary people, have a life span of more than 500 years, while the relatively powerful ones have thousands of years or even longer lives.


    For a long life, the speed of cultivation is a little slower, but the short life, in exchange for the speed of cultivation is faster. In fact, it is fair. "


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile.

 Chapter 1039

    "Well, now, you can go to the spaceship and have a look. Then we will take the spaceship and go around the solar system for a short time to get used to it. Then, we will go back to Tenglong Pavilion first.


    Before leaving the earth, we must maximize the protection measures for some possible future situations.


    It''s like Kenny and them two days ago.


    Once we leave, there is not enough power on earth.


    If there are any more adventurers in the universe, or even star thieves, to come to earth, the final result can be imagined


    Zhang Fan at this time also let the people directly into the spaceship.


    And people, also with a curiosity, for the first time into the real spaceship they have never met.


    "It looks very advanced. However, this console is different from that seen in sci-fi movies, and even more advanced."


    Entering the spaceship, Liu Yun also said at the moment.


    "That''s nonsense. Science fiction movies, it''s just based on imagination. It''s amazing to be able to get a little closer. "


    Heard Liu Yun said, one side of Liu Hui is also not good gas said.


    "Haven''t I seen it before?"


    Liu Yun also retorted.


    "Welcome to the black dragon. I''m the intelligent program of the black dragon. My name is Aya. Nice to meet you."


    At this time, there was a gentle female voice in the whole spaceship.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, a virtual female head portrait also appeared directly on the huge screen above the black dragon''s console.


    "It''s just a low-end intelligent program, a fan. If I have the opportunity to upgrade the intelligent program of the black dragon, it will at least make it more advanced and flexible.


    It looks too rigid. "


    At this moment, in the space of Star source debris, Xiaogu saw the existence of the intelligent program Aya, and said directly.


    "Know you are intelligent life, ha ha, when the time comes, you can modify it at will."


    Hearing what Xiaogu said, Zhang Fan had no choice but to give him a voice.


    After all, Xiaogu is an intelligent life, which is many times higher than the intelligent program. And a ship, the level is important, but its own intelligent program is also very important.


    The powerful intelligent program can even increase the performance of the whole spacecraft to a certain extent, so as to maximize the performance of the whole spacecraft.


    Generally speaking, if a spaceship has intelligent life, it can at least reach level 4 or even level 3.


    "Aya, start the ship, then lead us around the earth, and then come back."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also gave a direct command.


    "Yes, my dear master."


    Aya also answered in time.


    Then, the cabin of the spaceship was closed directly, and then the whole spacecraft was started quietly, and then it was lifted up directly without any feeling.


    "Location mode is on and is expected to reach the earth''s surface in 10 seconds."


    At this time, the voice of the intelligent program Aya is also directly transmitted.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people who were amazed, the huge screen above the console of the spaceship was also directly changed, showing the scenery outside the spaceship.


    Ten seconds later, in everyone''s very excited look, the whole ship has come to the surface of the earth, and, at a faster and faster speed, toward the starry sky.


    "Aya, slow down. I''ve never really seen the earth we''re on."


    At the moment, the sail is also a direct command.


    "Well, master, we''ve got a panoramic view of the earth."


    At the same time, the black dragon directly turned an angle so that people could see the whole picture of the earth.


    "This is our earth. It''s beautiful." Liu Ruyan also looked at the blue earth at the moment and said.


    "Yes, although I have seen pictures of the earth from all over the world before, I have never looked at the earth that gave birth to us so closely for the first time."


    Gu Qian also nodded at the moment.


    Others, looking at the whole picture of the earth, look full of admiration, even if it is Zhang Fan himself.

 Chapter 1040

    "Come on, Aya. Take us around the whole solar system."


    After a few minutes, the sail was also directly ordered.


    "Yes, master.


    And then, the whole program went to the deep point of the solar system, and then the whole program was launched in the direction of the dark dragon.


    Two hours later, the black dragon was on the edge of the solar system.


    "Look, that''s the chaotic black hole. No matter who is involved, even the most powerful existence in the universe, is basically dying.


    Fortunately, this chaotic black hole only prevents all the existence outside the solar system from entering. If we leave the solar system and enter the Milky way, we can directly avoid the chaotic black hole


    At the moment, the black dragon is also at the edge of the solar system.


    On the huge screen above the black dragon''s console, the scene of chaotic black holes is also directly displayed at this moment.


    Listening to Zhang Fan''s words and seeing that it seems like a gluttonous beast that can devour all the expanding and shrinking chaotic black holes, people''s looks are full of surprise.


    In two hours, with the speed of the black dragon, it can be said that people have seen the whole solar system.


    Especially on Mars and Jupiter, several very precious minerals have been found, which can play a very powerful role in the cultivation of sail itself.


    After all, "Xuantian phage lingjue" itself needs to devour all kinds of precious spirit values and minerals to improve itself.


    In addition, today''s opening sail is about to break through to the third layer. It can be said that, in addition to the very powerful empty mineral deposits, most things can be swallowed.


    Even when Zhang Fan''s own strength reaches a certain degree, it can directly devour a planet.


    "Aya, go back to earth."


    At this time, the sail is also ordered.


    "All right, master. The black dragon will be back at once."


    Hear Zhang Fan''s command, intelligent program Aya is also a direct answer.


    Then, the black dragon turned its course and returned.


    This time, the speed of the black dragon reached its limit, and it took only an hour to return to earth.


    After that, Zhang Fan directly received the Black Dragon into its own star source debris space, and then the people returned to the relic space where Tenglong Pavilion is located.


    "Now we have the ability to leave the earth and go into the universe. However, before we leave, we must leave enough means to ensure the safety of human beings on earth.


    In particular, many talented disciples will leave with us this time, which will lead to many vacancies in Tenglong Pavilion. We also need to select suitable people to replace them.


    It''s up to you to choose.


    As for the selection of the leader of Tenglong pavilion after we leave, I think we have to find someone to rely on. Moreover, our own strength and talent must be very strong.


    I don''t want to wait for us to leave and eventually lead to the decline of Tenglong Pavilion.


    In three months, within three months, I hope everything can be arranged properly. Now, let''s go back first. What you have to do next is to choose the relatives and friends to take away. Remember, there are only ten places for each person.


    In addition to their own close relatives, try to choose some talented back children. I don''t think you can understand this without saying more.


    Remember, the news that we are going to leave the earth must not be disclosed. Otherwise, it will be a great trouble and may even cause panic among many people


    In the conference hall of Tenglong Pavilion, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd at the moment, and said directly.


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, everyone nodded and then left directly.


    In the end, only narandi, Yan Ping, Xu Yuan, Qin Feng, Li Jianqiu, Liu Ruyan, Gu qiansuya and Zhong Chengyun were left behind.


    "Grandfather Zhong, I''m going to leave a spaceship for Huaxia this time, and the remaining one for Tenglong Pavilion.


    Moreover, I will directly ask a friend of mine to help upgrade the smart app.


    According to my estimation, in less than 100 years, the earth will be able to develop spacecraft to the galaxy.


    The spaceship that I left behind also hopes to be able to give reference to the earth people. Of course, I hope the initiative is in the hands of Huaxia.


    As for the arrangement of the military department, it depends on how you and grandfather Mu make decisions. At least, you should make sure that after we leave, this ship will not fall into the hands of selfish people


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at Zhong Chengyun and said.

 Chapter 1041

    "Well, don''t worry about it. We will definitely choose it and arrange it properly. This spaceship, which is related to the future of our earth, should not be neglected. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Zhong Chengyun also nodded and said.


    "This time I go to the universe, I also need grandfather Zhong. You can bring some talents of the military headquarters who have the ability to lead the troops.


    In any case, it needs about 20 people. When the time comes, it will be selected directly from Qianlong military academy.


    After all, when we arrive at luanyu star, we will first develop forces belonging to our earth. Therefore, military talents are indispensable.


    Especially those who are good at strategy. At the same time, if you can, find someone with a special talent in finance.


    In the universe, wealth is also needed by a power. "


    Zhang Fan said immediately.


    "Mm-hmm, I planned to talk to you before. It can be said that talents in all fields are needed.


    Of course, when it comes to finance, I don''t think anyone is more suitable than the underground alliance before. "


    Zhong Chengyun nodded and said directly.


    "Ha ha, this is the way yuan he makes money. It can be said that the whole earth is incomparable. Especially the financial department specially established before the underground alliance is the most powerful financial team in the whole world.


    Otherwise, the underground alliance can''t be so rich. Even a country''s wealth can''t compare with you. "


    Nalandi also agrees with what Zhong Chengyun said.


    "Well, that''s all for the time being, and nothing else. Three months, I think, should be enough.


    During this period, I also have some things that need to be improved. "


    Zhang Fan also said at this time.


    "Well, I''ll go back and prepare. At that time, I will directly bring people to Tenglong Pavilion. "


    Zhong Chengyun also directly got up and said at the moment, and then turned to leave.


    "Mr. Xu, in these three months, we have to arrange enough strong fields in each area.


    At that time, I will cooperate with you to decorate.


    As for the president, Mr. Yan and Mr. Li, during this period, the next successor of Tenglong Pavilion, as well as other complicated matters, including the replacement of the position of the head of the six gates and three halls, all need to be selected by you. "


    After Zhong Chengyun left, Zhang Fan also looked at Xu Yuan and nalandi and others said.


    "Well, that''s what it''s all about. In particular, I don''t feel at ease about handing over such an important matter to other people. "


    Nalandi also nodded at the moment.


    "Ha ha, to speak of, ah fan, your strength now has reached the star moon realm. In addition, you have a strong spiritual mind. Many powerful arrays can be arranged, and combined with the field, the power is absolutely beyond imagination.


    It can be regarded as a card.


    At that time, even if there are adventurers again, we on earth will be able to deal with it temporarily. "


    Xu Yuan also said at this time.


    "Yes, indeed. So, these three months, we have been busy. Ruyan, Qianqian, Suoya, these three months, you are also going to carry all the things ready.


    This time, we may not be able to return to the earth for a long time, so we need to bring enough things to avoid the outside world


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also looking at Liu Ruyan at this time, they three said.


    "Hee hee, don''t worry. We''ll all be ready."


    Liu Ruyan said with a smile at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, remember to tell my family that I don''t want to disclose any information, otherwise it will be very difficult for me to do so.


    It''s getting late. Let''s go back and have an early rest. "


    Zhang Fan said immediately.


    Then they left the assembly hall and went back to their homes to rest.


    One night, Xiaogu has completed the transformation of the spaceship, including the upgrade of the intelligent program Aya.


    It can be said that the performance of the black dragon has been improved by at least half of that before. It''s close to level five.


    After that, Zhang Fan and Xu Yuan began to arrange various arrays.


    ...


    three months passed quickly. In these three months, it can be said that the whole Tenglong Pavilion is completely new, especially with the array of Zhang Fan and Xu Yuan arranged together. It can be said that the whole Tenglong Pavilion, including the outer space, is like a golden pool.

 Chapter 1042

    As for the candidates for the leader of the Tenglong Pavilion, including those in charge of the six gates and three halls, have been selected, all of them are elders before the holy places.


    Although the talent of these people is not very strong, but on the whole, their strength has reached the peak of Fengwang realm, and they have enough prestige.


    It can be said that being a person in charge is enough for the time being.


    As for the pavilion, Pang fan was chosen by himself.


    Pang had been the supreme elder of the martial arts association.


    However, I do not know why, for such a long time, it has been unable to break through to the realm of earth immortals. Even Zhang Fan''s own hand to strengthen Pang''s body still doesn''t work.


    According to Xing Lao, pang can''t break through, not because of his talent, but because of his inner factors, which need to be overcome by himself.


    It''s not clear what exactly is the reason, even narandi is not clear.


    However, Zhang Fan also left plenty of resources for Pang, including the control of the spaceship.


    In this way, at least we can ensure that Pang Lao''s strength can go to luanyu star when he reaches the earth immortals or even more powerful.


    At the moment, in the Tenglong Pavilion, all the people have already gathered together, and have been received by the powerful star Jue realm in advance.


    In fact, according to Zhang Fan''s own ideas, he actually wants to leave with his family and friends.


    After all, once you arrive at Luan Yu Star, Zhang Fan also needs to take on the responsibility of protecting people and provide them with training resources.


    These are all likely to seriously ask him to retreat.


    However, if you don''t take them away, you can''t rest assured.


    It''s hard to predict. After you leave, the rest of you may fall into the infighting again.


    "It''s almost all ready now. This afternoon, we will directly set out to take the black dragon to the most powerful star in the galaxy, luanyu star.


    What the future will look like is not clear to all of us. With this move, we will start from the beginning, and we will face great danger anytime and anywhere.


    So, here, I hope all of you can be cautious. After Luan Yuxing, I will try to find a temporary foothold for the time being, so that we can stabilize first, and then we can make a plan and then move.


    Specifically, wait until Luan Yu Star.


    Grandfather Zhong, has the military department dealt with it already? "


    In the conference hall of Tenglong Pavilion, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said.


    "Well, it''s all arranged."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Zhong Chengyun also replied.


    "Well, that''s good. Now that everything is ready, it''s time for us to go. Pang Lao, Tenglong Pavilion will be handed over to you.


    In the future, if you can get a breakthrough, remember to come to Luan Yu Star and join us. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also looked at Panglong and said directly.


    "Well, you should be careful all the way."


    Pang Long also spoke.


    "Lao Pang, after we left, the five-year global talent conference still needs to be held on time. Moreover, the news of our departure can be hidden as long as possible.


    If one day the news leaks out, you can answer it truthfully according to what we discussed before. "


    Nalandi also went to Pang Lao, patted Pang Lao on the shoulder, and said.


    "Well, I understand."


    Pang also nodded.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go."


    Zhang Fan also said directly at this time.


    After that, he left the relic space of Tenglong Pavilion first, and others followed.


    At the top of Huashan Mountain, the black dragon was already suspended in mid air.

 Chapter 1043

    "Kenny, how are you getting ready?"


    When she came near the black dragon, she asked Kenny, who had been waiting outside the cabin of the black dragon.


    "My Lord, everything has been prepared, including the energy and some small problems before. They have been completely repaired and ready to go."


    Kenny replied respectfully.


    "Very well. Let''s go. Everyone in."


    Satisfied nodded, Zhang Fan also turned to look at the crowd said.


    Then, the people are once again stepping into the black dragon.


    "Please take your seats as you like. Next, we will take about a month to get to luanyu star. Therefore, if you are bored, you can go to the rest room first. Of course, you can also enjoy the beauty of the universe here. "


    Entering the middle of the black dragon, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said.


    "Master, Aya is at your service." The gentle voice also reverberates throughout the control room. On the screen of the console, Aya''s head also appears.


    At the moment, Aya looked at the crowd with a smile, compared with the previous rigid, expression ordered a lot, I think it is also the credit of Xiaogu.


    Zhang Fan laughed and said, "OK, let''s go now, target, Luan Yu Star."


    "Yes, master." Aya said with a smile.


    Hum!


    The sound is very low. Even the strong people like Zhang fan can barely feel a very weak vibration in the spaceship. It''s much more comfortable than a car, at least three months ago.


    "Master, do you need to turn on the location simulation?" Aya also asked at the moment, "the degree of simulation is 10% to 100%


    "All right, all on." Set sail and nod.


    Brush!


    The original console, seats and ground of the whole control room disappeared. It''s surrounded by a hazy atmosphere.


    Of course, people have seen it once last time, so they are not surprised.


    "It has left the earth''s surface and started to accelerate. It is expected to accelerate to 100000 km / s in 10 seconds, and then it will move towards the edge of the solar system at a constant speed."


    At this time, Aya''s voice came out immediately.


    After that, the black dragon made steady progress towards its destination.


    "Xiaogu, this location simulation seems to be more powerful than before. At least the front roof can only see the scenery close to the distance, but now, even if the distance is relatively far, it can make us feel as if we are in the space of stars, and even the distant sun can see clearly


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also talking to Xiaogu in the debris space of the Star source.


    "That''s right. This is a first-class simulation method, which can only be possessed by a class 5 or even a class 4 spacecraft.


    It was only when I transferred the redundant equipment on the Tenglong to the black dragon and integrated them. It can be said that although the level of the current black dragon is only a little higher than before, but its performance, there are many new added means, many of the five class spacecraft do not have


    Xiaogu is also very proud at the moment.


    In the debris space of Xingyuan, besides Xiaogu, there are Zhang Fan''s parents, the people of the wolf team, three members of Li Nian''s family, and Zhang Fan''s three disciples.


    In order to make people not lonely, Zhang Fan even moved his residence in Tenglong city directly to the Star source debris space.


    Moreover, in the debris space of the Star source, the star old arranged a powerful array to separate the people from them, so that the mothers of the sails could not find their figures, including the world tree.


    This is just in case. Not to mention the mystery of the old star, just the existence of the tree of life, once the news leaked out, it would be a great disaster for Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan has great trust in his friends, which does not mean that he also trusts them. According to the old star, many powerful people in the universe can even detect a person''s memory unconsciously.


    It''s a terrifying ability.


    So, to be on the safe side, everything needs to be hidden.


    Fortunately, Zhang Fan has integrated three pieces of Star source debris, and has a higher and higher degree of control over the space of Star source debris. To a certain extent, Zhang Fan has been able to directly affect the entire source debris space by virtue of his ideas.


    Normally speaking, a warrior has absolute control over his own Dantian space. Even later, with the improvement of strength, it is very easy to make the whole Dantian space and a normal world out of thin air.


    However, the Dantian space of Zhang Fan has completed the integration with the Star source debris, and even directly replaced it to a certain extent. As the most powerful source of the universe, it is very difficult to control the source completely.


    In addition, it is possible to completely integrate 99 pieces of Star source debris with a sail, so that the source space can be completely changed according to its own requirements.Of course, that at least needs to set sail to achieve the position of star.


    By then, the debris space of the Star source will be quite complete, and it is very likely that the Star source continent will be directly reproduced.


    Once the Star source land reappears, Zhang Fan is the only one who controls it.


    "Hehe, I know you are good. But you have to keep an eye on the situation to avoid something unexpected. "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also reminded Xiao Gu.


    "Don''t worry, Aya after my transformation, to a certain extent, is equivalent to a subroutine of mine, even if it is placed in the class IV spacecraft, it can be directly used. You don''t have to worry about that. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s warning, Xiaogu also directly guaranteed the way.

 Chapter 1044

    "A fan, there are very good mineral deposits on Mars and Jupiter. Even if they are placed in the universe, they are enough to reach level 5 or so.


    Your skill is about to reach the third level. Once you get to the third level, ordinary things don''t do much for you.


    The mineral resources in the void are what you need to prepare for your own strength improvement. As long as there are enough minerals, then you can continue to devour to improve yourself.


    In this way, you can ensure that your lifting speed can be stabilized.


    So, let the black dragon go to collect the mineral resources directly


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also directly transmitted.


    "Yes, ah fan, the results of previous exploration also show that there are many mineral deposits on Jupiter and Mars. Not only can you use it for cultivation, but also can directly use these mineral resources to trade after Luan Yu Xing, which is a great wealth.


    This time, you will need a lot of resources after you arrive at luanyu star. Therefore, your top priority is to accumulate your own wealth as much as possible, so as to meet the needs of all people.


    In fact, what I don''t understand is why you bring so many people this time. Just bring along your parents, wife and some friends.


    So many people, to a certain extent, will certainly slow down your speed of ascension. "


    At this time, Xiao Gu also followed closely.


    "I''ve also thought about taking people I know well into the universe. However, you should understand that this time I went to the universe, it is estimated that I will not be able to return to earth for a long time.


    And you can see the situation of the earth. It''s over if some powerful adventurers come.


    In addition, once I leave, there will be no conflicts among various forces due to various interests as before. After all, infighting has always been human nature.


    Just like this time, I left two spaceships for Tenglong Pavilion and Huaxia side.


    Although it''s arranged properly, I''m still worried that Mr. pang can''t suppress it.


    After all, there are many strong people on earth who have reached the peak of Fengwang realm.


    Once the other party breaks through to the realm of earth immortals ahead of time, we can''t guarantee whether there will be other ideas in the heart.


    Therefore, this time, I have brought most of the strong people on the earth. At the same time, I have also brought many top talents in all aspects. I even brought a lot of reserve forces, so as to ensure that when I arrived at luanyu star, or even my master''s Qianlong star, I could have some trusted people when I created my own power.


    These people, to some extent, are the hope of the earth.


    As for what the earth will eventually become after we leave, that is not what I can think about now.


    In fact, I am a bit selfish. But it''s also something that can''t be done.


    Now that you have become a warrior, you need to constantly improve yourself, so that you can have a strong strength at the same time, have a longer life.


    I have a long life, and my friends are able to get more opportunities. Other, I can only consider when my own situation is stable


    Hearing what Xiao Gu asked, Zhang Fan also said his own thoughts directly.


    And hear Zhang Fan said, no matter be star old or small Gu, is to fall into silence.


    Yes, if they were, they might not do as well as Zhang Fan.


    After all, setting sail still leaves a hope for the earth. The monster threat has been solved, and the establishment of Tenglong pavilion has directly concentrated the power of the earth to a certain extent.


    As long as the earth''s human beings can unite together and have two spaceships left behind by opening sails, there is a great possibility to develop their own spaceships in the future.


    At that time, many strong people on the earth will be able to go to the universe to find their sails, or to roam by themselves.


    In addition to the two spaceships and the intelligent program that Xiaogu helped to upgrade, it may not take 100 years for human beings on earth to enter the primary civilization and go to the universe by their own means.


    "Well, ah fan, in fact, you have done your utmost. After all, you can''t always be because the earth''s human beings are keeping themselves in the middle of the earth and can''t be promoted. It''s just a waste of your talents and opportunities.


    Let''s not say that. Let Aya get ready to land on Mars


    Xiao Gu also said at this time.


    And Zhang Fan is also a direct idea out of the space.


    "Aya, change your destination for a while, first to Mars, then to Jupiter."


    Zhang Fan is also directly facing Aya.


    "Yes, master." Aya should also answer."A fan, why are you going to Mars and Jupiter?"


    At this time, Liu Ruyan beside Zhang Fan also looks at Zhang Fan and asks.


    The rest of us are confused at the moment.


    "Well, there are some good minerals on Mars and Jupiter, and you should know about them.


    This time, we have at least thousands of people to luanyu star. However, there is not enough wealth to find a foothold.


    If I''m lucky enough to say that so many people go together, then I will consume a lot of resources. With these mineral resources, I can exchange them for some wealth and find a relatively stable foothold temporarily.


    After that, make other plans. "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also directly explained the reason.


    And hear Zhang Fan said, everyone is in silence, even with a lot of guilt.


    They all want to leave the earth and get a chance to be stronger.


    However, they have never thought of Luan Yu Star will encounter the situation.


    For so many people, everything they need is temporarily provided by Zhang Fan. It can be said that they are on a free diet.


    After all, with their strength, they can not play a role for the time being.

 Chapter 1045

    "Ha ha, I don''t mean anything else. Don''t think about it. Kenny said before, we put in the universe, that''s genius.


    There may be difficulties in the early stage, but as long as we can get a firm foothold, we will be able to establish our own power in the future. At that time, there will be many financial talents, and wealth will only increase. "


    Looking at the faces of the people, Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment, which also eased the embarrassment of the people.


    However, people heard Zhang Fan said that the look of guilt and embarrassment did not reduce, so Zhang Fan also had no choice.


    "You must not think much. Indeed, our strength is somewhat low compared with that of others, and it does not play a role in a short period of time.


    At the beginning, I also thought that I would leave with my parents, three wives and some important friends. With my strength, even if I leave, you can''t say anything.


    After all, there''s nothing on earth worth remembering.


    However, we have been together for such a long time, and with the understanding of the situation in the universe, I think you should also be clear. In the middle of the universe, my first thing is to find a way to stand firm. But is the establishment of a power that I can''t trust to use people from other planets?


    This time, with you, in addition to our mutual friends, I also hope that when building a force, we can be surrounded by our own people.


    You also have to believe in yourself. Why are there not many strong people on the earth? Isn''t it because of the loss of inheritance and not enough resources?


    After the arrival of luanyu star, as long as we have enough resources, we will have a period of rapid improvement.


    Don''t say it''s nine star Jue realm, even if it''s the star moon realm, it will not take long.


    In my mind, I have never underestimated everyone''s strength. Now I have only one idea in my heart, that is, to establish a stable force in luanyu star as soon as possible, and then let everyone have a stable cultivation environment to improve themselves and constantly move towards higher heights. At the same time, it is also a place for the warriors who let the earth come into the universe in the future.


    In the end, only those who dare to make the legend of the earth continue to develop like this.


    My goal is to lead you to the real holy land of our earth as soon as possible, which is also the holy land of our own people, which is the Shenxiao Taoist gate founded by Hongjun ancestor.


    When you get there, life is complete. "


    Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said.


    "I''m sorry, ah fan. We think too much. But for the time being, we really can''t help you. The safety of thousands of people, including daily life and cultivation resources, all of which need your help temporarily.


    To a certain extent, it also affects your cultivation and promotion.


    So, in addition to gratitude, we have a lot of guilt in our hearts. "


    Nalandi said at the same time.


    And when he heard nalandi say that, the others also nodded.


    "Well, you really think too much. From the moment of the establishment of Tenglong Pavilion and the years of our relationship, we are no different from our relatives.


    What I fear most is loneliness. And can have everyone around me, do anything, I will think twice before moving, not so reckless.


    Most importantly, only when you are by my side can I always feel that I am still in the middle of the earth. This is the feeling of home.


    This time, our departure may never answer the question of the earth.


    I am also afraid that I will never see you again. I simply let all I know go out of the earth together. In this way, no matter where I go, we can rely on each other.


    Of course, I also have a point, that is, I hope that in the middle of the universe, everyone''s heart can be twisted into a rope, consistent with the outside world.


    Yan Lao, I know what your dream is. After arriving at luanyu star, I will not limit your actions. When you are strong enough, you can completely rebuild a underworld in the universe.


    However, I still want to say more about one thing, and do less evil.


    Of course, if you want to stay with me, I am very welcome.


    Others, too, have enough strength to go out on their own. However, you should remember that no matter where you go, you are all earth people.


    So, don''t do things that hurt each other, otherwise, I don''t mind doing it myself


    After hearing nalandi''s words, Zhang Fan sighed and then said.


    At the same time, he also looked at Yan Ping and others, a serious reminder on his face.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, I remember that when you came to the underworld for the first time, you wanted to destroy the underworld. However, because of my guarantee, you didn''t do it.This has always made me very grateful.


    All along, I always wanted to carry forward the underworld and achieve my master''s dream. However, since I met you, not only me, but the members of the underworld have changed. Even Edward, who has always been bloodthirsty, often only sucks the blood of monsters. This is the most amazing thing for me.


    After all, I think we all know a lot about blood clan. If you want to ascend, you need enough blood, and human blood is the fastest way for blood clan to ascend.


    As for other people in the underworld, many of the skills they practiced before were relatively evil. I have to admit this myself.


    However, before I left, I had asked all the people in the underworld to change their skills, and burned all the more evil and powerful forbidden skills in the underworld.


    Now, I have an ideal, that is to become a sword of darkness in your hand with Edward and three old men.


    I have a suggestion. When you arrive at Luan Yu Xing, if you want to build up your influence, you should call it Tenglong Pavilion.


    And we are also willing to be a sword invisible to others in your hand, so as to eliminate all threats secretly for you. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yan Ping also laughed and said. At the end of the day, the whole person became serious.

 Chapter 1046

    And Yan Ping''s words also made Zhang Fan feel surprised.


    "Well, thank you for your trust in me, too."


    Zhang Fan is also very happy at the moment.


    After all, long ago, when Zhang Fan first contacted Yan Ping, he said to convenience that he wanted to build a new Yama palace in the universe.


    But now, Yan Ping would rather give up his dream and take the initiative to become Zhang Fan''s right arm, which naturally makes Zhang Fan feel very excited.


    As the palace of Yama, which has been handed down for a long time on earth, it can be said that the potential of Yanping is definitely more than that. On earth, it is only limited for many reasons.


    Nalandi and they have to admit that.


    With Yan Ping''s full help, you can also reduce a lot of pressure after setting sail.


    "Master, the black dragon is approaching Mars, slowing down."


    At this time, Aya''s voice also drew the attention of Zhang Fan back.


    The location simulation is 100% so that Zhang fan can see the red star in front of her in the distance! Red almost orange feeling, it seems, obviously not as good as the earth.


    Whoa!


    The spacecraft quickly shuttle into the atmosphere of Mars, which is obviously much thinner than the earth''s atmosphere.


    "Aya, get ready to open the hatch." Zhang Fan said in a voice, "if the strength reaches the starlord state, you can go out with me. The others will stay on the spaceship for the time being. Kenny, you''re in charge of protecting people. Ape big, ape two, you two are with us to protect the safety of others


    "The gravity of Mars is so small."


    Falling on the ground, this is the first feeling of sail and people.


    Then, the crowd adjusted, and soon adapted to the gravity of Mars.


    "A fan, you see there, it seems like a huge steel city, but it looks a bit old-fashioned."


    At this time, Xu Yuan''s voice is also directly transmitted, and then, Zhang Fan is following Xu Yuan''s direction.


    All of a sudden, a huge steel city appears in the view of Zhangfan.


    In the center of the whole steel city, there is a tall tower, which looks magnificent and domineering.


    "What''s the situation, Xiao Gu? Why is there a steel city on Mars


    Zhang Fan is also a direct voice to Xiaogu.


    "Well, this is very normal. I don''t know when the black hole outside your earth was formed.


    During this period, you have chaotic black holes on earth, and there are still some adventurers or fleets of other galactic planets that have accidentally succeeded in coming to the solar system through the chaotic black holes.


    When we come to the solar system, generally speaking, many adventurers will explore the planets. The establishment of this iron and steel city must be due to the fact that there are many mineral deposits on Mars.


    However, looking at the extent of its dilapidation, there may have been no signs of life for millions of years or more.


    See that tower? It''s called an energy tower. Only one such energy tower can support the operation of the whole city. It can be said that the existence of your solar system at the beginning must be a very powerful force.


    After all, to build such a huge iron and steel city dedicated to mining, especially the successful construction of energy towers, is something that, as far as I know, even the most powerful presence of luanyu star cannot do.


    It is very likely that Qianlong, a powerful planet, has come to the solar system.


    Now, you can explore the mineral resources around you. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xiao Gu''s voice is also directly introduced into Zhang Fan''s mind.


    "Aya, explore the mine."


    At this time, the sail is also a direct command.


    "Mineral exploration is on." Suddenly, the huge black dragon suspended in the sky also directly opened the "mineral exploration" function.


    "Master, a great deal of brass has been found."


    A moment later, Aya''s voice also came out directly.


    "Just brass?"


    Hearing what Aya said, Zhang Fan was also disappointed.


    "Master, we also found a dark iron deposit."


    After a while, the black dragon, which circled all around, also returned directly, looking at Zhang Fan and saying.


    "They are only grade 8 metals. There are a lot of such metals on earth."


    Originally, Zhang Fan thought that he could find something, but as a result, they were all ordinary ores.


    "A fan, chalcopyrite and dark iron ore are not precious minerals in the universe, but they can''t stand a lot of them.


    Obviously, there are a lot of chalcopyrite and basaltic iron in this area, so it is impossible to have the existence of "brass essence" and "dark iron essence".


    "Well, if there were a lot of brass or dark iron, it would be a good harvest."Hearing what Xiao Gu said, Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    Throughout the universe, there are also nine levels of metal.


    The lowest is the ordinary iron ore and so on. And then there are dark iron and brass, which reach grade 8.


    However, the level of brass essence or dark iron essence can reach level 5 directly.


    This is also because, brass essence or dark iron essence, in the whole mineral deposit, can have one in ten thousand is very good.


    The rarity is the most important thing, and the natural level has also increased a lot.


    "It would be more perfect if we could have brass mother or black iron mother."


    Zhang fan can''t help thinking now.


    "Wake up. You don''t want to think about what grade of metal is the dark iron mother, but it has reached the second level of metal. A small piece of dark iron mother, are able to exchange a lot of wealth, even the strong star Yang environment will be moved.


    Although there are many mineral resources here, if you want to produce mother Paulownia, or dark iron mother, for the time being, the probability is close to 0. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xiao Gu was also angry.


    And Zhang Fan naturally knows that Xiaogu is telling the truth.


    It''s like the spaceship left by xuandou star master to reach level 3. The whole body is made of three grades of metal.


    Some secondary metals are used only in some very precise parts.


    And the value of such a spaceship can be said to be unimaginable.


    In particular, the production of such metals as Paulownia and basaltite sometimes requires specific conditions, which makes the possibility infinitely close to zero.

 Chapter 1047

    "Master, because the tower has been interfering, it is impossible to detect other metals for the time being. However, according to my calculation, there may be a lot of metal stored under the tower


    At this time, Aya''s voice is also directly transmitted.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, maybe there will be a good harvest in the future. If I''m right, there may be warehouses for brass and dark iron under this huge tower.


    After a while, you first call out several metal robots to detect, so as to avoid the base left with special means of attack.


    With such a big steel city and such a huge energy tower, even after countless years, the remaining energy may be fatal to you. "


    Xiao Gu said with a smile at this time.


    "Mm-hmm, I understand."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan naturally knows what Xiaogu said is true.


    "Aya, call out some metal robots and go straight to the area where the energy tower is."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also told Aya directly.


    Although perhaps the metal robots in Tenglong are more powerful, those metal robots are more precious and of great value. It''s hard to let go of the sails easily.


    The temporary role of metal robots is to test whether there are other means of attack near the energy tower and surrounding steel cities. Naturally, the black dragon has enough metal robots.


    "Yes, master."


    Then, from the top of the black dragon, there was a small hole. Suddenly, three lights flashed across his face and landed near the energy tower.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, three metal robots with a height of about 1.5 meters appeared directly in place.


    Then, a little bit of exploration around.


    "Master, I found an entrance, but because it was too long ago, it was covered with a lot of smoke and dust. After detection, there was a gate at the entrance."


    Soon, Aya''s voice came directly.


    "Good, Aya. Just ask the metal robot to push the door open. If you can''t do it, put it away. I''ll do it myself."


    And then she said.


    Then, Aya directly controls three metal robots, standing in a row and pushing hard at the entrance gate.


    Although these robots seem to be small, each of them is strong enough to reach the later stage of starlord. In particular, its power, if it is fully erupted, is able to compete with the nine star Jue Jing.


    The three forces together are not much different from the random strike that Zhang fan can now play.


    "Boom!"


    the three metal robots push the huge alloy gate, and the ground around them is shaking, with dust and smoke filling and sand falling.


    "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, a dozen white lights directly covered the whole area of the gate. Several of them also shot at three metal robots, which directly penetrated the metal robots completely, which surprised Zhang Fan.


    "What a powerful attack. Although these three metal robots are only the lowest level, their defense capability is as good as that of the stars and the moon. At the moment, they are completely penetrated. If I stand there, I''m not sure they will encounter danger. "


    Zhang Fan is also surprised at the moment.


    "This should be regarded as the last resort. The gate has been pushed open. You can go in now and see what you can get in it."


    At this time, Xiao Gu also said.


    Nodding, Zhang Fan''s figure moved, and it was a moment to the entrance.


    After entering the entrance, Zhang Fan also found that there was an open tunnel ahead, enough to accommodate three or five people at the same time.


    All the way forward, in a few minutes, before the opening of the sail, a huge open area also appeared in front of the sail.


    Around, countless metal pipes interweave together, looking very complicated.


    "Yes, it''s stopped because there''s not enough energy. But a fan, in order to ensure safety, you will control the flying knife, directly cut off several energy supply here, so as to avoid abnormal situation


    At this time, Xiao Gu''s voice was also transmitted directly.


    "About a hundred meters to the left."


    "130 meters to the right."


    "Forty nine meters ahead."


    "Fifty eight meters behind."


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Soon, opening the sail directly controlled the flying knife to descend at the tip of Xiaogu, and several energy supply lines around it were cut off directly from the middle.Fortunately, it''s very solid here, and it doesn''t collapse because of the huge force.


    "If we solve all the problems, it will be time to harvest. A fan, do you see those huge warehouses? I think the important things must be hidden in it.


    Judging from the scale, it must not be ordinary brass and dark iron. There is only one possibility, that is, the metal beyond the two. The great possibility is brass and dark iron.


    In such a large warehouse, the content of the two may add up to more than 10000 tons. "


    At this time, Xiaogu also said immediately.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan is also a shadow move, directly fell in front of the warehouse in front of.


    "Give it to me, broken!"


    Then, by the force of mind, the sails directly bombard the door of the warehouse by controlling five flying knives in front of the two huge warehouses according to the specific operation route.


    In an instant, two holes appeared in front of the sail.


    The first time to open a sail is to explore the situation through the force of the mind.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Gu, it''s full of brass and dark iron. Obviously, the contents of this warehouse have not been removed. "


    For a moment, Zhang Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan also directly controls the flying knife, directly cuts out a hole that can accommodate normal people''s size in the gate of the entire warehouse, and then goes in directly.


    "Yes, so many brass essence and dark iron essence are enough to support your practice for a long time. You got everything from the old master anyway?


    At that time, go directly to the cosmic bank to take out the wealth of the front layer, which is enough to support your use for a long time.


    Now, start to collect it directly, and transfer all of these to the Dantian space. "


    At this time, Xiao Gu also said.


    "Brush."


    After that, the sails started to collect a large amount of brass and dark iron into the space of Star source debris.

 Chapter 1048

    "Well? This, these are dark iron mother? My God. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also pointed to a large piece of blood red metal and said.


    "Yes, ha ha, the harvest is against the weather. Such a big piece, at least it has thousands of Jin. There should be a lot of yellow tongs.


    Compared with the Yellow Tung mother and the black iron mother, the other harvest is not worth mentioning. With these, many parts of the Tenglong can be completely restored, ha ha. "


    At this time, the voice of Xiao Gu also came out directly, which made him very excited.


    "Shua!"


    Then, Zhang Fan directly collected the mother of dark iron into the space of Star source debris.


    After that, Zhang Fan collected the brass essence and the mother of Paulownia in another warehouse, and then explored and searched around. After finding that there was no surplus mineral deposit, Zhang Fan went directly to the ground.


    "A fan, how are you? What have you got? "


    As soon as Zhang Fan came up, nalandi and others came directly around and asked.


    "Fortunately, there are a lot of brass and dark iron at the bottom, which I have collected. However, the most important thing is the steel city.


    The city is almost entirely made of brass and dark iron.


    If all of them can be put away directly, I think of Luan Yu Star, which can also exchange a lot of wealth, enough for us to use for a period of time.


    Aya, release all the metal robots directly, start to dismantle the whole steel city, and then I''ll take charge of it.


    Mr. Xu, you can go back to the spaceship for the time being. "


    Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "OK, you should be careful, ah fan."


    Then, Xu Yuan and they all returned to the spaceship. After all, they could not help here.


    After that, the metal robot is responsible for dismantling, and the sail is responsible for collecting.


    It took a full day, and the huge steel city about 20 miles around the front and back was directly put into the space of Star source debris by the sail.


    According to Xiaogu''s estimation, the total amount of dark iron and brass is at least close to 30 billion tons.


    With this large amount of dark iron and brass, it is a good fortune.


    As for the rest of the deposits on Mars, Zhang Fan did not collect them. After all, these deposits are under the ground. It takes time and effort to collect them.


    Then, Zhang Fan directly made a mark here that could be discovered by earth people in the future. After that, she left Mars and went to Jupiter on the black dragon.


    However, after arriving at Jupiter, although the total amount of its mineral resources is no less than that of Mars, they are all underground, so mining is too time-consuming.


    Then, similarly, after Zhang Fan left a mark, he left. This time, with the previous harvest on Mars, Zhang Fan was already satisfied.


    According to Xiaogu''s calculation, this time on Mars, the total amount of dark iron and brass was 32.9 billion tons, about 12000 tons of brass essence and dark iron essence, and the total weight of brass mother and dark iron mother was about 10000 Jin.


    It can be said that the 10000 catties of mother Paulownia and dark iron mother alone are enough to make Zhang Fan an instant rich man in the universe.


    Then, the black dragon followed its original course and headed for the edge of the solar system.


    A few hours later, at full speed, the black dragon soon reached the edge of the solar system.


    "Master, next, the ship will accelerate to the speed of light in 15 seconds."


    ¡°15£¬14...¡±


    ¡°3,2,1¡£¡±


    "The black dragon has reached the speed of light. Next, it will make a space shuttle."


    At this time, Aya''s voice is also directly transmitted.


    Later, people are hair, the screen above the console is also becoming blurred, and gradually become a dark color.


    All of a sudden, the whole spacecraft suddenly sent out a wave of shaking, about ten seconds later, it stabilized.


    "Successfully completed the space shuttle, the black dragon has entered the Dark Universe."


    At this time, Aya''s voice is also directly transmitted. At the same time, the location simulation is also directly turned off.


    "The Dark Universe? Aya, what is the Dark Universe


    Hearing what Aya said, Zhang Fan also asked, and other people were confused at the moment.


    Later, Aya explained it directly in the language of earth people.


    "The Dark Universe and the" original universe "coordinates of our lives are corresponding to each other


    "But in the dark universe, we fly a distance. If you go back to the universe in 10, 08, 000 seconds, you''ll find that it takes you 10, 08, 000 seconds to go back to the universe


    "The Dark Universe and the original universe are proportional to 1:10.08 million."Aya also said at this time.


    In the dark universe, flying at the speed of light for a year is only a light year. But if we go back to the original universe, it will be 10.08 million light-years away.


    "In the original universe, matter can''t break through the speed of light. Once it reaches the speed of light, it will directly shuttle the universe and reach the Dark Universe.


    In the dark universe, it is normal to break through the speed of light.


    Now, the spacecraft is slowly accelerating. The black dragon''s top speed is now 10 times the speed of light, but to save energy, it only needs to go at twice the speed of light.


    It is estimated that it will take nearly a month to arrive at luanyu star. During this time, you can have a good rest or practice.


    Now there is nothing to see outside, and the days of flying in the dark universe are very boring. "


    At this time, Aya also said directly to the crowd.


    And when people heard Aya''s explanation, they also understood. It can be said that a lot of knowledge about the universe, even Zhang Fan himself does not understand, let alone other people.


    However, in the past, people thought it would take many years to travel in the solar system.


    Now, it takes only a month to reach the center of the galaxy, luanyu star, which makes people feel very shocked.

 Chapter 1049

    "Ha ha, everyone will go back to their rooms for rest or practice. When I get to Luan Yu Xing, I''ll call you all. "


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    Then, the crowd returned to their own room.


    "Master, one thing I didn''t tell you is that the black dragon is a cosmic adventurer and will be directly punished if it lands at luanyu star.


    I suggest that the space shuttle should be carried out directly near luanyu star. After that, you will collect other people into the Dantian space, and then use another spaceship that the master owned before to go to luanyu star. "


    At this time, Kenny also came over and said to Zhang Fan.


    "Yes, master, in luanyu star, the most unpopular are cosmic adventurers and cosmic star thieves. Generally speaking, most of the time, space adventurers and starthieves who come to luanyu star will directly use the relatively ordinary and unmarked spaceship, so that they can park in the spaceship port


    Aya also said at this time.


    "I see. In this way, Aya, stop within a certain distance from luanyu star, and then change to another spaceship of mine


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also understood, direct to intelligent program Aya command way.


    "Yes, master."


    Aya also answered.


    "By the way, Aya, continue with the question. From the original universe to the dark universe, we need to reach the speed of light. What if we go back? From the dark universe back to the original universe, how to shuttle


    Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    At the moment, the sail is like a curious baby.


    After all, the vast universe is so mysterious that from the point of view of people on earth, it is impossible to imagine what will happen when the speed of light is reached.


    As for the speed of light, you can reverse the flow of time and space, that''s just a guess.


    Just like on earth, through observation, a planet is about a million light-years away from the earth. What earth people see is that the light of this planet moved forward at the speed of light a million years ago and finally reflected on the earth.


    However, after the real contact with the universe, Zhang Fan found that many of the previous ideas on earth could not be established.


    "Master, very simple, that is to slow down, decelerate to a static state, and the spaceship will most understand shuttle back to the original universe."


    Aya also explained at this time.


    "In the dark universe, all static matter does not exist."


    "So it is."


    It''s clear to set sail.


    All the way, I spent my time communicating with Aya and Kenny. On the way, Zhang Fan also gave people LingMi, which surprised Kenny.


    After all, Zhang Fan''s LingMi, even if he is not qualified to eat, it is provided to some strong people. Obviously, his master is extraordinary. No wonder he doesn''t pay attention to himself.


    A month later, the black dragon was already very close to luanyu star. At this time, the black dragon also directly began to slow down. From twice the speed of light, it''s straight to rest.


    At this time, I only felt the black dragon at the foot of the boat sent out a series of slight vibration, which lasted about ten seconds, and then everything calmed down.


    "The universe has been shuttled back to the original universe. The location of virtual has been 100%


    At this time, Aya''s voice is also directly transmitted.


    For the first time, Zhang Fan also saw the vast starry sky around her. The most special thing was that in Zhang Fan''s sight, there appeared a huge planet that seemed to emit colorful light.


    There are three satellites around the planet.


    "Master, this colorful planet is luanyu star, and the most beautiful one I have ever seen."


    Kenny''s voice is also coming out directly.


    "Wow, is that Luan Yu Xing? It''s beautiful. "


    At this time, all the people who had been taking a rest in the room also came to the control room. Looking at the colorful stars that were constantly shining in the distance, they could not help but send out a cry of exclamation and admiration.


    "Well, I''ll ask Kenny to send you directly to the Dantian space. Next, if we want to successfully reach luanyu star, we need to change the spaceship.


    After all, the black dragon is the standard configuration for black dragon adventurers in the galaxy, and it is easy to be regarded as an enemy by Luan Yu Xing and attack directly. "


    Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said.


    Then, Zhang Fan directly let Kenny receive all of them in the Dantian space.


    After that, Zhang Fan and Kenny left the black dragon, and then Zhang Fan released the spaceship built by nalo. At the same time, Zhang Fan also directly received the Black Dragon into the Star source debris space.


    "My God, the master''s ship, although it looks much smaller than the black dragon, is obviously very advanced, and even close to level 4. This is the top spacecraft in the galaxy."Come to the spaceship, Kenny also can''t help but say.


    "Hehe, this is the spaceship left by nalo, the original patriarch of the alpha family. Naturally, it''s not so bad."


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment.


    "What? Is this a spaceship left by the strongest man in the galaxy, Lord nalo? Oh, my God. No wonder it looks so advanced. However, listen to the Lord you said, Lord nalo should have fallen on the earth, it is a pity.


    After all, Lord nalo is a very rare powerful controller in the universe. "


    Kenny was also very surprised to hear what Zhang Fan said.


    "A fan, found a spaceship reaching level 5, is coming here."


    At this time, Xiao Gu''s voice was also directly transmitted.


    The intelligent program of this spaceship is a subroutine created by Xiaogu. Therefore, Xiaogu is directly in control of the spaceship at this moment.


    And Xiaogu''s words also changed Zhang Fan and Kenny.


    Suddenly, on the screen above the console, a silver spaceship larger than the black dragon directly appeared on the screen, and it was getting closer and closer. There''s a silver ship on the moon.

 Chapter 1050

    "My Lord, this is the starthief''s ship. Look at the number marked on it is 6. It should be the sixth team of the silver moon star thief.


    At the beginning, we met six small groups of spaceships, and finally we were forced into the chaos black hole.


    Or, let''s retreat first. The team leader and vice captain of team 6 are the strong ones in the early stage of Xingyue, especially the leader of team 6, who has reached the peak in the early stage of Xingyue.


    As for the members, all of them have reached the realm of the stars.


    At the beginning, it was also because it was a chance encounter. When the other side didn''t make full efforts, I directly plunged into the chaos black hole. Otherwise, I would fall into the hands of the other party, and my fate would be worse than that of being a slave. "


    Kenny is also looking at the sail to remind.


    "Hehe, what are you running for? Kenny, let''s go to luanyu star later, but we lack a lot of wealth. According to what you said, the sixth team of Silvermoon star thieves is very strong, and it must have a lot of wealth.


    There is no reason to refuse the money delivered to the door.


    In my opinion, this spaceship of silver moon star robber is just a boy who gives money, hehe


    After hearing what Kenny said, Zhang Fan also said without any concern at the moment, and his look was very relaxed.


    "But..."


    "well, it''s time for you to really see my strength, so as not to be convinced. At the same level, I still have this confidence.


    You don''t have to do anything in a while. Just stay on the ship and let me meet them. "


    Waving his hand and opening the sail also interrupted Kenny''s words.


    "Well, my Lord, you must be careful. After all, although you are a spiritual master, it is very dangerous for the other party to attack you directly with a spaceship instead of a direct confrontation with you.


    On the other side''s spaceship, there must be powerful means of attack. "


    Kenny can only give up persuasion and remind Zhang Fan.


    "It''s OK. Just wait and see. The other side''s attack means are strong. It is impossible to break our spaceship. "


    The sail is very calm.


    Soon, the silver moon spacecraft directly stopped at the distance of about hundreds of meters away from their ship.


    Then, all the nine figures came out of the sky, suspended in the void, and surrounded their spaceships with sails.


    At the head of the group was a burly, bald man in bronze combat uniform. He was about two meters tall. He looked stronger than Hong lie.


    Not far from its side, there is a thin faced man wearing Galaxy combat uniform, about 1.8 meters. His face seems to be full of a sinister atmosphere.


    "Master, these two are the chief and vice leaders of the sixth team.


    Among them, the captain''s name is manka. He belongs to the barbarian race and is very powerful. Another name is Yunying, whose birth I don''t know. However, this man is a scum among human beings, and his means can be said to be very cruel.


    The other seven, for your master, are not to worry about. "


    Kenny said at the same time.


    "Well, I know. It''s ok if they don''t come out. Since they''re out, they''re looking for death. You wait here, and I''ll come back as soon as I''ve solved them. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also looked at Kenny and said.


    Then, straight out of the hatch.


    "It turned out to be a famous star thief on the silver moon. I don''t know what you''re going to do to surround us?"


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the head of manka and cloud shadow, opening way.


    "Ha ha, boss, is this man stupid, surrounded by our silver moon star thieves, and even ask us what we plan to do?" Hearing Zhang Fan''s so-called, Yunying, the vice captain of the six teams of silver moon star robbers, also laughs at the moment.


    "What''s your plan, of course, is to plunder your ships and make you slaves."


    Then, cloud shadow also said at the moment.


    As for manka, now she is staring at Zhang Fan with a frown, and her look becomes dignified.


    From the sails, manka also felt a sense of danger.


    "Second, be careful. This man is not simple. "


    Manka also sent a voice to Yunying to remind him.


    "Naturally, I know it''s not easy. After all, the other party is also a strong star and moon realm. However, boss, with the two of us, plus the siege of seven brothers, I think, even if the other side is strong, it is impossible to resist?


    Look at their spaceships. They are more advanced than ours. Maybe they have reached level 4. After we plunder them and resell them, we can exchange them with the headquarters for higher-level spaceships or other treasures to enhance our strength. "


    Hearing his boss''s warning, Yunying doesn''t care at the moment. Instead, he stares greedily at their spaceship, which is obviously a must."It depends on whether you have the ability. In my opinion, you are all money giving boys. It happens that I am relatively poor recently. When I come here, I will get the first fortune from you. It is also the first pot of gold for me to dominate the galaxy. "


    After hearing what Yunying said, Zhang Fan didn''t say much, and there was a smile in her face at the moment.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a strong breath, directly from the whole body of Zhang Fan, the star and moon imprint in the center of his eyebrows is also shining at the moment.


    "Is he also a strong man in the early stage of star moon realm? No wonder you''re so confident. "


    Seeing the mark of Zhang Fan''s eyebrows, manka and Yunying look very dignified.


    At the same time, the two men are also directly moving their hands. The former takes out two huge hammers, while the latter takes out a day''s search whip, which looks extraordinary.


    The other seven Silvermoon thieves have different weapons.


    At the same time, everyone is also the first time to directly burst out a strong breath.


    "A bunch of idiots, wait to die. They don''t have a chance to face a spiritual teacher."


    In the spaceship, Xiaogu''s voice is also directly transmitted at the moment, which is very disdainful, and obviously knows the end of the crowd.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    However, it is not intended to waste too much time in order to avoid attracting other attention.


    Suddenly, countless flying knives appeared around Zhang Fan''s body. Then, under the control of Zhang Fan, these flying knives turned into streamers, scattered and fired at the nine people.


    In particular, the throwing knives that shoot at manka and Yunying are mixed with the means of the controller.


    "No, it''s hard stubble. It''s a spiritual teacher. Get out of here."


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s attack means, manka and Yunying are also changing their faces. The first time they want to evacuate is to leave.


    "It''s too late. Stay for me."


    At this time, as Zhang Fan''s voice just dropped, a mysterious force directly acted on manka''s knowledge sea. All of a sudden, all of them covered their heads and screamed in pain.


    In particular, those star thieves in the Nine Star Kingdom were completely destroyed under the spiritual attack of Zhang Fan.


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    Then, when manka and Yunying tried to endure the pain, Zhang Fan''s throwing knife had already penetrated their eyebrows directly.


    "Er..."


    then, the two men went straight down.


    Before and after a few seconds, so that Kenny is very afraid of the silver moon star thief team 6 is so simple to die in the hands of Zhang Fan.


    It''s like killing nine ants. Kenny can''t get back to God until now.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also directly controls his own mind, dragging the bodies of the nine starthieves completely.


    "Kenny, come out and help me search their space equipment and see what wealth they have. I''ll go to their spaceships and have a look."


    Zhang Fan also reminds Kenny, who is in a daze.


    Then, the shadow flashed directly and came to the spaceship that the silver moon star thief was on.

 Chapter 1051

    In fact, Kenny had a problem at this time, that is, why didn''t Zhang Fan take over manka and Yunying directly by his own powerful means.


    In this way, it can also temporarily become two good help.


    After all, in luanyu star, the strength reaches the star and moon realm, which can be regarded as a strong one.


    Even if they don''t plan to accept them, they can be subdued completely, and then they can be directly carried to exchange for the reward.


    In luanyu star and even many planets in the whole galaxy, there are rewards for the silver moon star thief. After all, it can be said that for countless years, the silver moon star robbers have killed many people and broken people, and they do not know how many planets and forces have become the targets of their looting.


    In terms of hatefulness, they are far from comparable to cosmic adventurers.


    After all, cosmic adventurers generally focus on wealth, and others don''t.


    However, since all these people have been killed, maybe Zhang Fan has his own plan.


    No longer thinking about it, Kenny started to collect the space equipment of these nine people directly according to the order of Zhang Fan. In particular, manka and Yunying must have a lot of wealth.


    As for Zhang Fan, after entering the spaceship of the silver moon star thief, he directly asked Xiaogu to control the system completely. Later, he understood the whole situation of the spaceship.


    However, in the end, Zhang Fan found nothing but some star stones and a little bit of luanyu coins on the whole ship. Obviously, it should be all from the nine people, especially the two chief and deputy leaders of manka and Yunying.


    Not to think about it, to set sail directly is to get out of the spaceship, and then to receive the spaceship into the space of Star source debris. Then Kenny and I went back to our ship.


    "My Lord, this is all the things I found from these people, including the combat uniform, which was also directly pulled down. In particular, manka and Yunying''s combat uniforms are of high level and high value. "


    At the moment, Kenny also gave Zhang Fan some space equipment, as well as the things he had sorted out.


    And Zhang Fan, after nodding, also began to sort out the harvest this time.


    Finally, there was a look of satisfaction.


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad. The total wealth is enough to reach hundreds of millions of Luan Yu coins. In addition to other things, for the time being, it is enough for us to find a good foothold in luanyu star and survive. "


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Fan also looked at Kenny and Xiao Gu and said.


    "Master, in fact, you shouldn''t have killed these people directly just now, especially manka and Yunying. They must have their own accounts in the universe bank, where they have a lot of wealth.


    These should be accumulated in a short period of time by themselves, and they may even intend to hand them in.


    What''s more, the master can subdue them directly just now. At that time, even if they are sold to slave merchants, or they can be used to receive rewards from luanyu star.


    For example, the reward offered by the six teams of silver moon star pirates has reached at least one billion yuan or more. "


    At this time, Kenny also looked at the sail to remind.


    "Ha ha, if you can really give a reward, what''s the matter with dead or alive? It''ll be good to go with the body.


    As for the cosmic bank you mentioned, I didn''t think so much about it for a while. I really need to pay attention to it next time. However, if you sell that ship directly, you will get enough wealth. "


    Hearing what Kenny said, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "It''s true, but it''s more valuable to live."


    Kenny nodded, too.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that when I came to luanyu star, others gave us the first pot of gold, which was a good harvest.


    Let''s go. Next, we should go to luanyu star. After arriving, Kenny, you have to come forward with a lot of things in person. After all, we are not very familiar with Luan Yu Xing.


    The first task is to find a living place in luanyu star that can accommodate thousands of people and is safe enough.


    As for the cost, it depends. "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also said immediately.


    "Xiaogu, let''s go. Let''s leave here and go to luanyu star. In order not to attract the attention of other parties just now, especially if the headquarters of this small group will come directly after receiving the news when the theft of Silvermoon star of this small group is killed, it is not good.


    Although I''m very confident in my own strength, according to Kenny''s previous remarks, the silver moon star thief can gallop in the galaxy for such a long time, which is definitely a powerful force. Maybe there are many powerful people at the top of the star moon realm, which is not what I can deal with now. "


    Zhang Fan also looked at Xiao Gu and said directly. At the moment, of course, there is no difference between big and small programs. At most, the latter does not seem to be as advanced as Xiaogu, but both have the same consciousness and memoryZhang Fan also looked at Xiaogu and said.


    "Well, we are not very far away from luanyu star. If we fly normally, it only takes half an hour to reach luanyu star."


    Xiaogu nodded, and then directly controlled the spaceship left by naluo to fly to luanyu star.


    Soon, the spacecraft directly accelerated to a certain speed, even close to the speed of light, steadily moving towards luanyu star.


    Half an hour, through the exterior scene of the spacecraft, Zhang fan can also see that the spacecraft is approaching luanyu star, and even has entered the atmosphere of luanyu star.


    Compared with the earth''s atmosphere, luanyu star''s atmosphere looks like a rainbow, layer by layer, very gorgeous.


    "Drop! Received the signal from luanyu satellite port. After that, the spacecraft will directly follow this signal and eventually stop at luanyu star''s port. "


    Xiao Gu''s voice is also coming out directly at the moment.

 Chapter 1052

    "Port of call?"


    Zhang Fan is also puzzled at the moment.


    "Yes, master, on many planets, spaceships are absolutely not allowed to fly around. They are all built with special berthing ports for spaceships! This is also to prevent some chaos.


    In the middle of the universe, especially the powerful planet, the spaceship is to some extent equivalent to the owner of your car on the earth. If you stop and run around, it''s a mess.


    The whole Luan Yu Star, unless it is a three big family, and there are enough powerful forces or some powerful top strong people can not be restricted by this rule.


    Generally speaking, if your master''s strength reaches the peak of the moon realm, you can ignore this rule and fly directly into the planet.


    However, generally speaking, even the strong at the top of the star moon realm, most of them will abide by the rules and give Luan Yu Star a face.


    After all, the current master of luanyu star is said to have reached half a step of Xingyang state, and may even be able to break through it soon.


    In the Milky way, the strongest star moon realm is the highest level, while the strong star sun region will generally leave the galaxy and go to the strong and extensive galaxies, which is the Qianlong galaxy where Qianlong star is located.


    Only there can there be a further possibility. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Kenny also opened his mouth and explained directly that Zhang Fan understood.


    At the moment, the spacecraft directly penetrated the atmosphere of luanyu star. Through the virtual location, you can see a huge colorful city below.


    In particular, the huge berthing port has a large number of spaceships. Among them, the smaller ones are almost the same as theirs, and the larger ones are even more than ten miles long. It''s amazing to see the sails.


    "Got the signal. We''re going to the first class. Hey, hey."


    At this time, Xiaogu also said.


    "The level of our ship is about to reach level 4, so it is recognized as a high-level ship. The whole berthing port is divided into five levels, from the top grade area to the bottom four level area.


    Generally speaking, the special class areas are for those with high status and those with at least level 4 or above.


    And our ship, which is approaching level 4, is naturally assigned to the first-class zone. "


    Xiaogu also explained that he had learned a lot about luanyu star by actively connecting with luanyu star''s network just now.


    At this moment, the spacecraft slowly landed and finally landed.


    "The eagle of luanyu star is about five times that of the earth."


    Zhang Fan and Kenny fly outside the cabin door roar, but also the first time to feel the gravity of luanyu star.


    Just then, a man in the galaxy system, about 2.5 meters tall, with a small head, like a triangle of white skin, flew over and landed in front of Zhang Fan and Kenny.


    At the moment, the man was modest and polite, and said with a smile in universal language: "Dear Sir, welcome to luanyu star. Your spaceship is about to reach level 4, so it is parked in the first-class area. The parking fee is 100000 yuan per year. If it is less than one year, it will be charged according to the ratio of 100000 yuan per year. Here is your parking card. Please keep it. "


    With that, the man also directly handed a card that looked very advanced to Zhang Fan, with the sign of first-class area on it.


    "A fan, directly use the highest level of cosmic currency to give him one."


    At this time, Xiao Gu''s voice was also introduced into Zhang Fan''s mind.


    "For the time being, I''ll give you ten years for the time being. As for the surplus, I''ll take it as a tip. I hope I can pay more attention to my spaceship."


    Later, Zhang Fan took out 11 Qianlong coins and threw them away.


    "Qianlong coin."


    Suddenly, this person''s eyes are also directly become very bright, heart for the sail more dare not neglect. In particular, Zhang Fan directly gave him a tip of Qianlong coin. If he took it to the black market, it would be enough to exchange about 100000 yuan yuan.


    Although it doesn''t look like much, it''s a lot of wealth for the people at the bottom of luanyu star.


    Then, the staff member also more and more respectfully looked at Zhang Fan and said: "thank you, sir. Don''t worry, your spacecraft will never have any problems. Besides, my name is Kaman. If you need anything, you can call me at any time."


    "He took a spaceship close to level 4, and then took out the Qianlong coin. It seems that this person''s identity background is extraordinary."


    As he spoke, he thought of it in his heart.


    "Well, Kaman, I have something else to do, and I''ll come to you if there''s anything I can use for you in the future."


    After nodding, Zhang Fan and Kenny flew directly to the port exit."Kenny, let''s find a place to buy a place to live temporarily."


    After leaving the harbor, Zhang Fan also looked at Kenny and said.


    "Yes, my Lord. Luan Yu Star I was also a lot of times, for some of the basic situation here or more familiar. We''ll go to the real estate trading center in a moment. It is also the largest and most reliable place for Luan Yu Star Trading and living.


    Of course, the price may be more expensive than buying on the black market, but it is extremely safe and the service is good. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Kenny replied respectfully.


    "Well, lead the way."


    He nodded, and then set sail to let Kenny lead the way, and he followed behind.


    "The scenery here is pretty good, but for the sake of safety, they are not allowed to come out for the time being, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. After all, no matter where they go, beauties are always the source of trouble and easily attract other people''s attention. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan looked up at the colorful sky of luanyu star and said.


    "Luanyu star''s sky is indeed very beautiful, and even changes are taking place anytime and anywhere, which is also the characteristics of luanyu star.


    It is also the wonderful scenery and environment of luanyu star. In addition, luanyu star is large enough in size and has strong star power. Naturally, it has attracted many strong people to live here, and eventually it has developed into a holy land of the galaxy. "


    At this time, while flying, Kenny also said to fan.


    At the same time, during the flight, you can also see that there are many manors which look very big below, some of them even look like a small city.

 Chapter 1053

    "My Lord, the manors in this area are all the places where the rich people of luanyu star live. Among them, even the smallest manor can accommodate thousands of people, the size of a town on the adult earth.


    However, even the smallest manor is immeasurable. According to my estimation, it needs at least three billion yuan to own it.


    And three billion Luan Yu coins, if you buy slaves, will be enough to buy ten strong people in the early stage of Xingyue.


    A slave in the early days of Xingyue was worth about 300 million yuan.


    Of course, if you sell the spaceship of the silver moon star robber, it''s no surprise to buy such a manor. At that time, when you spend some wealth to buy some powerful slaves, it must also be able to ensure the safety of your relatives and friends.


    Especially in the public places of Luan Yu Star, it is absolutely not allowed to fight, otherwise it will be punished by the law enforcement team of Luan Yu Star. "


    At this time, Kenny also explained to Zhang Fan.


    "Anyway, the Silvermoon starthief''s spaceship doesn''t work for me. Just sell it. Plus the bounty and other gains, it''s more than enough to buy a manor.


    I think even the smallest manor can accommodate two thousand people. That''s enough. "


    After hearing what Kenny said, Zhang Fan also spoke directly.


    "Mm-hmm, the spaceship of the silver moon star robber is worth at least 5 billion yuan. In addition to other things, master, your harvest this time has reached at least 8 billion Luan Yu coins, which is enough. "


    Kenny nodded, too.


    Half an hour later, flying at full speed, a huge and incomparable city appeared in the sight of the sails. The walls of the city once looked silver.


    The whole city can not see the side, on the silver wall, there are many very beautiful patterns, look lifelike.


    At this moment, sail and see you also fall on the ground, looking up at the huge city in front of you.


    It can be said that the wall is 100 meters high. Especially above the entrance of the city gate, the height is enough to reach 150 meters.


    In the above, the three characters of "luanyu city" also appeared on it, as if spelled by three giant dragons. The powerful momentum made Zhang Fan dare not look at each other.


    The whole luanyu star, I don''t know where to extend. At least, the detection range of Zhang Fan''s own mental and mental power can not reach.


    In particular, the ancient and vast atmosphere makes Zhang Fan feel shocked.


    "Luanyu city has a length and width of more than 3000 kilometers, and its history is at least millions of years."


    At the moment, Xiao Gu''s voice is also directly introduced into Zhang Fan''s mind, so Zhang fan can''t help laughing bitterly.


    That is to say, the size of the whole luanyu star is estimated to be half the earth. It''s too much of an exaggeration.


    However, think of the size of luanyu star, in fact, this is also normal.


    At the moment, the huge gate of luanyu star is more than 1000 meters wide, and the people who come and go are like flowing water, which looks secret and numb. In particular, Zhang Fan feels a lot of strong breath, even a few of them, which makes Zhang Fan feel very dangerous. Obviously, the strength of these people is on the top of Zhang Fan. At least, they have reached the mid and even later stages of Xingyue realm.


    This can be seen from the respectful look of the guard at the gate.


    "My Lord, let''s go in."


    At the moment, Kenny is also making a voice.


    Nodding, Zhang Fan and Kenny walked in together.


    Walking in the middle of the huge luanyu City, Zhang Fan is like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. Looking left and looking at it again, she feels that the whole luanyu city is gorgeous. In particular, the surrounding buildings are of different styles and colors. But there is one thing, that is, it is very beautiful, just like a precious art.


    With an idea, Zhang Fan goes to a remote corner, and directly releases Liu Ruyan and the three of them from the space of Star source debris.


    At the moment, Liu Ruyan and the three of them are wearing masks, which is also the requirement of setting sail.


    "Wow, ah fan, is this the luanyu city you just voiced to us? It''s beautiful, too. "


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful place."


    "Look, that man has three eyes. Is he a descendant of Erlang God? But this man''s teeth are terrible. "


    As soon as they came out, Liu Ruyan and the three of them were chattering incessantly, and they were very excited.


    Fortunately, their language Luan Yu Star people do not understand, otherwise, it will be troublesome.


    In particular, they said that the three eyed alien, opened the sail to feel, but also found that each other''s strength at least reached the peak of the star moon realm.


    Otherwise, it will be really troublesome.


    However, at the moment, Zhang Fan himself is also looking at all around the strange looking human beings, and his heart seems very surprised.Some of them have six heads, and some have two arms. Most of them are relatively normal looking human beings like them, but some of them look like ape men, while others are engraved with special patterns.


    It''s not a lot that really looks like them.


    However, it is undeniable that the strength of the people here can not be underestimated.


    In particular, Zhang Fan saw a giant with a height of 10 meters, whose strength at least reached the late stage of Xingyue realm, which was very terrible.


    The rest, the most, have reached the five star level.


    Basically, we can''t find a person below starlord.


    Worthy of being the Holy Land in the universe!


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also thinks of it in his heart.

 Chapter 1054

    "Don''t point your finger at others. Be careful not to cause unnecessary trouble. Among these people, many of them have reached the star moon realm, and many of them are even more powerful than me. Obviously, they are also the characters above the mid-term of the star moon realm.


    Let''s find a foothold now, and then we''ll have time to hang out. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also looking at Liu Ruyan and their three reminders.


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the three women also know that what Zhang Fan said is true. After all, this is not in the earth, but among the extremely dangerous luanyu stars. If you don''t pay attention, you may be able to provoke some powerful people, which is not what they want to see.


    Subsequently, the three people are accompanied by Zhang Fan and led by Kenny to the real estate trading center of luanyu city.


    Along the way, seven turns eight turns, more than ten minutes later, with their own speed, Zhang Fan, they are directly following Kenny to Luan Yu Star Real Estate Trading Center.


    Looking at the huge and beautiful building in front of them, they also felt for the first time that the earth was really too backward.


    "My Lord, because you are from the earth, you do not have the identification of luanyu star. However, in many important places of luanyu star, there are places for handling citizenship.


    After a while, I''ll take you and the three housewives to join Luan Yu Star first, and formally obtain the citizenship of Luan Yu Star. In this way, not only will he be protected by law, but many things will be more convenient. "


    Kenny said, looking at the sail.


    "Well, do as you say."


    Later, under the leadership of Kenny, Zhang Fan and three women also formally became citizens of Luan Yu Star. At the same time, Zhang Fan is also equipped with a set of communication device for luanyu star.


    There are their own numbers and an intelligent program.


    Of course, let Xiaogu upgrade at that time, which will be a lot of high-end.


    After all, in the powerful communicators, in the universe, it is impossible to talk over a long distance. Some civilized planets will automatically provide auxiliary communication devices for every life on this planet, and have their own code.


    In this way, in this planet, we can chat with each other through the communicator.


    Especially after the introduction, in the universe, if friends from different planets want to communicate, they can also communicate through the cosmic network.


    The whole universe has a specially built virtual space, just like a miniature universe, in which everything seems to be real, but if it dies, it won''t really die.


    The founder of this virtual network of the universe is created by a powerful force in the universe, called the universe alliance.


    And the cosmic alliance is also one of the richest forces in the whole universe. Including the cosmic bank, all belong to the universe alliance.


    Even the super holy land level strongmen like yiyuangong have a lot of their own wealth stored in the universe bank, including ordinary communication, which will also use the virtual network created by the universe alliance.


    The establishment of virtual network, to a certain extent, also makes the communication between different parts of the whole universe easier. It seems that they want to die and shrink the universe a lot.


    Under the temptation of the salesman, Zhang Fan also equipped the three women with the most advanced intelligent brain, which cost Zhang Fan tens of millions of yuan yuan.


    However, according to Xiaogu''s view, the value of intelligent brain is indeed very high, especially the most top-notch intelligent brain, it is impossible to say that it also has the existence of intelligent life like him, and the value is astronomical.


    According to Xiaogu, the smart brain bought by Zhang Fan for three women is top-notch in luanyu star. Of course, the price may be much more expensive than the black market.


    But correspondingly, other services are much safer than the black market.


    Tens of millions of luanyu coins are just a drop in the ocean for today''s Zhangfan.


    Now Zhang Fan had about 60 billion Luan Yu coins when he got naluo''s wealth. In addition, the harvest of the silver moon star robber before was also close to 10 billion Luan Yu coins.


    Zhang Fan, however, has not gone to the cosmic bank to collect the wealth left by his second teacher, Beiguang.


    Even if it is only the wealth of xingjue territory, according to Xiaogu, it has reached at least 100 billion Luan Yu coins.


    When Zhang Fan''s strength reaches the peak of Xingyue realm, the wealth will increase ten times and one hundred times.


    "Let''s go, now let''s go and buy a suitable manor for our later residence. Now, the most important thing is to stabilize first. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at the three women and said.


    Then he followed Kenny to the top floor of the real estate trading center.


    Here, it''s a separate floor for customers who want to buy the estate.


    "Dear Sir, how can I help you?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan and his party came to the top floor, and they were directly taken to a relatively * * looking high-end room.Looking at the long tail of a beautiful woman, she came in and asked.


    "Hello, I''m here to buy a manor. Do you have any recommendations? The price is not a problem. Of course, if it is large or small, it will be good to accommodate 3000 people. However, defense needs to be at the top. "


    With a smile, sitting on the soft sofa, Zhang Fan also said his requirements directly.

 Chapter 1055

    Hear Zhang Fan said, this has a tail sexy beauty at the moment is also in front of a bright.


    After all, according to Zhang Fan''s requirements, the value of the manor needed is at least 5 billion yuan yuan yuan. Once sold out, she can get at least tens of millions of yuan yuan yuan coins in terms of commission.


    This is equivalent to her nearly 100 years'' income here.


    After all, although she is beautiful, her strength is about six stars. Working in the trading center, her annual income is about one million yuan.


    After all, she''s just new.


    "Hello, my name is Kate and I''m one of the salesmen here. We have about three sets of estates that you have just proposed.


    I''ll show you the details later. Finally, the choice is made.


    Is that all right? "


    After looking at the sails, she looked forward to it.


    "Oh, of course."


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    It has to be said that beauties sometimes occupy a lot of advantages. At least, if you change to be a man, the attitude of setting sail may not be so gentle.


    "Hum, just now someone''s eyes have been fixed on each other, sisters, it seems that we have to give our dear a little reminder, lest he has any bad ideas."


    At this time, Gu Qian is also a jealous pout said.


    After that, his delicate jade hand directly pinched it at the waist of the sails. After that, the two jade hands also came to the waist of Zhangfan respectively and made a large range of options.


    "Hiss..."


    all of a sudden, Zhang fan can''t help but take a breath of cool air while laughing bitterly.


    Although his defense is very terrible, but women''s means of pinching people, no matter what level of strength you reach, are inevitable.


    "Three wives, spare your life. I dare not. Just now I was just wondering why this woman has a tail. I have no other thoughts."


    This is also the first time to open sail.


    "You care about others. In my opinion, if you have a tail, you must be a fox."


    At this time, Gu Qian is also dissatisfied.


    "Ha ha, several mistresses guess well. This woman is from Fox Star. All the women on this planet are very beautiful.


    Of course, to be precise, they should be called fox girls, because they are not the real fox spirits, but the combination of Fox and human beings. They have fox blood in their bodies


    Kenny said at the same time.


    When he came to luanyu from the earth, Kenny also learned the Chinese language they spoke.


    Since they have become followers of Zhangfan, naturally, everything should be centered on Zhang Fan, and Zhang Fan''s mother tongue, even if they can''t speak it, should at least be able to understand it.


    "No wonder there is a tail. It turns out that there is a fox''s blood. It seems that the legend of the fox spirit is true. Even a person with only a little blood is so beautiful. How terrible a real fox spirit is."


    Through the intelligent brain translation, Gu Qian and they can understand what Kenny said, and they are also very surprised at the moment.


    "However, although the fox girl looks beautiful, but Fox Star''s strength is relatively low. In many cases, they were the favorite of slave traders.


    Basically, as long as it falls into the hands of slave merchants, the final result will be very tragic. Most of them are playthings in the hands of the strong.


    Now, the fox clan has long been in decline, and the whole planet is basically in the hands of slave merchants.


    To put it bluntly, because of their beauty, they also led to such a tragedy. "


    Kenny said at the same time.


    "In that case, they are all poor people."


    Liu Ruyan also said in a voice at the moment.


    "Yes, but it''s obviously lucky that this Kate can work here. At least, stay in the real estate trading center, generally speaking, no one dares to come, otherwise, it is difficult to get along with the big guy behind the real estate trading center. "


    Kenny said, nodding at the moment.


    As soon as the words were finished, Kate came in with three pieces of materials, and looked at Zhang Fan and the people with a look of expectation: "my Lord, this is the information of the three manors. Among them, the first two can accommodate 3500 people, and the last one can accommodate 5000 people.


    However, the price is only about 800 million yuan more than that of 3500 people.


    However, in the defense of the manor, it is more powerful than the former two. If you open the defense array, even the strong men at the top of the star moon realm will not be able to break in for a while. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also carefully looking at the three materials, making a comparison."In this way, I will choose the third one according to what you said. However, I don''t need those servants. I will go to the slave market and buy them in person.


    The price above is 5.8 billion yuan. If it is 5.5 billion yuan, the transaction will be completed. I don''t want to be wordy. Otherwise, I''d rather buy the first two.


    I don''t need to say that the price of the manor is higher than this one


    Zhang Fan also made a decision at this time, looked at Kate and said.


    "All right, your honor. According to the price you said, I''ll go to prepare the relevant contract certificate for you. Just a moment."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Kate''s look was also very surprised.


    This is the first time she has successfully sold such a large estate. The actual value of this manor is about 4.5 billion yuan, and the price is 6 billion yuan, which is also determined by the real estate trading center.


    However, according to the rules here, the minimum amount of this manor should not be less than 5.3 billion yuan. Now, Zhang Fan has directly given 200 million more, which can be said to be a huge harvest.


    This time, relying on this manor, Kate can get nearly 100 million bonus.


    Even if Zhang Fan directly went to the person in charge here, even if it was 5 billion yuan, the trading center would sell it out. However, at that time, Kate could only get about 10 million yuan yuan at most.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan is the happiest customer she has ever met.

 Chapter 1056

    "My Lord, everything has been done. From now on, this manor belongs to you. Here is the key to the manor and the specific address. You can go there at any time, my Lord.


    This is my communication number. If you have anything to do in the future, you can contact me at any time. "


    Ten minutes later, everything was done. At this moment, Kate also got up directly, looked at the sail and said. At the same time, is also a business card to Zhang Fan, which only wrote a string of numbers and Hu mei''er three words.


    "Well, if there''s anything wrong with the manor, I''ll come to you. It''s getting late. I want to see how the manor is, so I leave first. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also looked at Fox mei''er and said, and then left the real estate trading center building, toward the position of the manor.


    Speaking of, the location of the manor Zhang Fan bought is really very good. If you calculate it, it is not far from the center of the city.


    The manors outside the city, though not small, can not be guaranteed in terms of safety. After all, in luanyu star, only in the city will be protected, if outside the city, it will have to seek more happiness.


    "Qian Qian, here you are. If there is any problem with the manor in the future, you can go directly to this Kate. Next, let''s go and see the real new home after we come to the universe. "


    At this time, in order to arouse the three girls to think more, Zhang Fan directly gave the name card of Kate to Gu Qian, and then she took the three girls to the position of the manor quickly.


    The manor they bought is located in the south of luanyu City, which is not too far away from the real estate trading center. It is about 300 kilometers away.


    Because the sky above luanyu star is wide enough, so they can keep flying at a faster speed.


    Of course, because the three women''s own strength is only the later stage of the earth immortals tour, so their speed does not seem to be too fast.


    Ten minutes later, they enjoyed the beautiful scenery of luanyu city and kept communicating with each other. Then, in the sight of people, they also saw a large continuous residential area.


    Many of them are very luxurious manors. You can see the flow of people in these manors from the high altitude, but some manors look very quiet, and it is obvious that no one has lived in these manors for a long time.


    The distance between each estate is more than ten miles, so it doesn''t look crowded.


    And the manor Zhang Fan bought is definitely one of the best in the same level in this manor area.


    "Look at a fan, our manor should be there, so beautiful."


    At this time, in the middle of the air, Liu Ruyan also pointed to a very large manor and Zhang Fan not far below.


    According to Zhang Fan''s own spiritual exploration, the whole manor has reached a circle of ten li in length and width, which looks similar to some big towns on the earth.


    Each house is made of special materials, which is very strong.


    The whole manor, the highest building looks more than 20 meters. Around, there is a large continuous housing area, in the center, there is a huge square.


    In addition, the whole manor is planted with some precious spiritual plants and flowers, which make the whole manor colorful.


    Zhang Fan is most satisfied with the fact that the surrounding walls of the manor are more than ten meters high. Moreover, according to Xiao Gu''s judgment, the walls of the manor can''t be destroyed easily even by the strong people in the star moon realm.


    After that, if the star old man helped Zhang Fan build the array, the whole manor was absolutely solid. It is estimated that even the strong men at the top of the star moon realm could not break the defense of the manor.


    Of course, that kind of array needs to consume a lot of precious materials, but for today''s rich and powerful sail, it can still bear.


    At the moment, the party also fell into the entrance of the manor. At the entrance, there is an alloy gate with a height of 10 meters and a width of 8 meters.


    Right above the gate, there is also a huge plaque that looks very advanced, but there is no font on it.


    In the center of the gate, there is a place to insert the key.


    "My Lord, this plaque is similar to the LED lights on your earth. At that time, you can give the manor a name and input it. It will be displayed directly on the plaque. At the same time, after your name is changed, it will be fed back to the real estate transaction center, and then they will directly remark to become the owner.


    As for the gate, although it seems that the way to open the door is relatively backward, it has been specially made, and it also contains organs.


    If there is no key to forcibly attack the gate, the door will directly leak weapons to attack others.


    At least, according to the previous introduction, the strong at the beginning of the general astrological realm are unable to resist


    At this time, Kenny also explained to Zhang Fan directly.And when they heard what Kenny said, they understood.


    "I''ve thought of the name for a long time. It''s called Tenglong manor. After connecting to the Internet, you can modify it directly.


    Now, let''s go in and see what''s going on inside. "


    With that, Zhang Fan took out the key that Kate had given him, and inserted it into a small opening of the gate.


    "Click!"


    With a strong twist, accompanied by a sound, the whole gate directly opens slowly and automatically, and then the scene inside is leaked out, and several women can''t help but run inside.


    "Kenny, let my friends out."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at Kenny and said.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Shua!"


    Hearing the request of Zhang Fan, Kenny''s mind moved. Suddenly, nalandi and his subordinates appeared around him, including those ten former Kenny subordinates.


    "Ah fan, are we here?"


    As soon as he came out, nalandi looked around and asked.


    "Ha ha, yes, you are now in the middle of luanyu City, the central city of luanyu star. This is a manor I bought. In the future, it will be a place for us to live temporarily, and maybe stay here for a long time


    With a smile, Zhang Fan nodded and replied.

 Chapter 1057

    "Ah fan, are you so rich that you just bought a manor here? However, the environment here looks very good, especially the power of stars in the air is very strong. If you practice here, you will soon be able to practice in the middle of Mount Everest.


    No wonder many people want to come to the universe.


    This kind of environment is very attractive


    Xu Yuan is also looking at Zhang Fan and asking.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Everyone will be able to find their own room soon. The manor is nearly ten miles long and wide enough to hold 5000 people. After everyone is stable, arrange for the people to be brought in.


    Tenglong Pavilion is a new manor which I intend to name.


    You can go around now. I''m going to activate the network and defense of the manor first. "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said, then his figure moved, and he flew to the building in the center of the manor.


    Each manor is equipped with a special intelligent system and network. However, it is necessary to activate it directly before it can be used normally.


    And the manor''s own protective array also needs to be activated for the first time.


    Before, Zhang Fan had already written down all the details of the manor. After that, Xiaogu began to perform.


    At the moment, the destination is the control center of the whole manor, which is the most precious place of the manor.


    When you enter the control room, you can open the system completely.


    "Welcome to the host. My name is Xiaozhi. I''m very happy to serve the host."


    At this time, a virtual avatar that looks younger appears directly in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Xiaogu, you can take control of this place, or you can replace the intelligent system with your subroutine."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also directly released Xiaogu from the debris space of the Star source.


    "Hehe, the system here is not as good as Aya of the black dragon. I''m going to create a subroutine to replace the system here.


    Next, a fan, after everything is stabilized, you need to really get in touch with the cosmic network.


    There, you can get any information you didn''t get before, and you have to go to luanyu city''s cosmic Bank branch in person to take out the wealth that the old master left you in xingjujing


    With a smile, Xiao Gu also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Koguru, I always hear you talk about the Internet of the universe, including Kenny. They are also very hot on the Internet of the universe. Is this cosmic network similar to the one on earth? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at Xiaogu with a puzzled look.


    "How do I know that the real core technology is in the headquarters of the universe alliance. This technology, it can be said, the most powerful Holy Land in the universe is not mastered, very magical.


    And I, to put it bluntly, is just an intelligent program created by others. After a long time of upgrading, it has finally become an intelligent life.


    It can be said that the whole universe, like intelligent life similar to mine, definitely has a lot.


    In the universe, the cosmic alliance is a very loose organization. However, members of various powerful forces are likely to be members of the cosmic alliance.


    In fact, the universe alliance is the most powerful existence in the whole universe.


    And the cosmic network of the universe alliance can be said to span the whole universe, even the very weak and backward planets are covered by them.


    With a cosmic network, it can be said that even if you are thousands of light-years away from others, you can get in touch with each other for the first time.


    The main thing is that the cosmic network actually looks like a virtual universe, just like the virtual space you know.


    Everyone who enters the cosmic network, whether it is strength or others, is exactly the same as the outside world. The only difference is that your death in the cosmic network is not really death.


    In there, even drinking a glass of water, including self-cultivation, is very real


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xiao Gu also opened his mouth to answer, and let Zhang Fan also become more and more curious about the mystery of the universe network.


    "For the time being, don''t let other people get into trouble with the Internet. For the moment, after my control, let them know some news about luanyu star or the galaxy.


    As for the cosmic network, you need to register a special ID number. After that, the staff of the universe alliance will send you the corresponding equipment, and then you can enter the cosmic network to understand any information you want to know.


    Maybe you can meet new friends in the universe thereXiaogu was also immediately reminded.


    "Well, I''ve decided on that before. At least until the situation is stable, I will not let other people contact the cosmic network, so as not to disclose some of my information or information about the earth, which is very bad


    Hearing Xiao Gu''s warning, Zhang Fan also nodded and said.


    Now they are in the deep universe. They can only rely on themselves.


    When everything is unknown, great care must be taken. Otherwise, if you don''t pay attention, you will be killed.


    "Xiaogu will give it to you first. After the manufacturing is finished, you will contact me. I will go around the manor and have a look."


    Zhang Fan also looked at Xiaogu and said.

 Chapter 1058

    Fortunately, although the power of the stars is strong around us, even ordinary people can survive here. Naturally, it is the first time that Zhang Fan transfers his parents and Li Nian''s family.


    Luanyu star also has a feature, that is, the day and night here are much slower than the earth, equivalent to two days of the earth.


    However, in order to adapt, they still intend to use the time on earth.


    After a full day, the sky of luanyu star gradually became dark. All of them have found a suitable place to live in the whole manor.


    Moreover, the talents in all fields, as well as the disciples of Tenglong Pavilion, have been completely settled down.


    For the time being, each of them has brought a lot of resources. They don''t need to worry about setting sail before they reach xingjue realm.


    For others, although they need resources for cultivation, the power of the starry sky in the manor is very strong. Especially in the rooms, there is a special training room. The effect is not comparable on earth. It can be said that before they practice to the later stage of starlord state, they don''t need too many other resources.


    However, for everyone''s cultivation, Zhang Fan has long thought of a way, especially in terms of resources. Now, Zhang Fan''s wealth is absolutely affordable.


    Although Zhang fan can buy some powerful slaves to use, but in his mind, the most trusted people are those who belong to the earth.


    Only between them can we really trust each other.


    At this time, the whole manor is full of vitality because of their arrival, not as dead as before.


    Moreover, Zhang Fan had already explored the whole manor through his own mental strength, and did not find any monitoring devices.


    At the moment, all the people were concentrated in the center of the manor, which was temporarily regarded as the meeting hall.


    "Now, we have our own residence in luanyu star. And the next priority is the strength of everyone.


    Here, I think you should also feel the benefits here.


    It can be said that it is no less than the cultivation effect on the side of Mount Everest on earth.


    After that, I will continue to arrange several large arrays here, especially the star gathering array.


    I hope everyone can practice to the nine star Jue realm as soon as possible, so as to be in luanyu star and have a little bit of self-protection.


    When I came, I also saw many martial artists among luanyu stars. It can be said that if you take out one of them, even if it is the lowest level, its strength has reached the level of five stars.


    Even, I heard that in the slave market, most of those who were below the five-star level were used as servants. To put it bluntly, we do not even have the qualification to be a servant.


    So, it''s a long way to go.


    As for resources, don''t worry. I''ll find ways to provide them. When everything is similar, I''ll find ways to get some industries that belong to us, and then grow step by step, and finally make up for ourselves.


    My plan is that in a hundred years, all of us here will be able to ascend to Starland.


    This is very difficult for outsiders, but I think that with your talent, as long as resources keep up, it is absolutely not a problem. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan sat in the first place, and also looked at the crowd and said.


    "Mm-hmm, ah fan is very reasonable. Our current strength is really too low. In particular, we need a fan to provide everything now.


    If you can''t keep up with me in practice, it can only be regarded as the hind leg of towing a sail.


    Therefore, from tomorrow on, all people will enter into the practice and strive to upgrade to a certain degree in the shortest time. Otherwise, why do you come to the universe? "


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi also said.


    All of a sudden, all of them nodded firmly.


    "One more thing, that is, without my permission, I don''t want any of you to go out of the manor, and I don''t want any of you to divulge any information about our earth and you.


    After that, I will take you to register as a citizen of Luan Yu Star, so that you can connect to Luan Yu Star''s network and learn a lot of things, which will not seem boring.


    When we are about to go out, I will not stop.


    As for the name of the manor, as I told you before, it is called Tenglong manor.


    This is the first step for us to enter the universe this time, and my goal is to hope that in the near future, at least we will be strong enough to protect ourselves in luanyu star, and even directly turn luanyu star into our own in the future.


    Otherwise, it''s meaningless.


    In the future, when everyone''s strength is enough, I will allow you to go out on your own and take risks. One day, the names of many of us will ring through the universe. "At this time, Zhang Fan is also watching the crowd remind, a serious face.

 Chapter 1059

    "Well, that''s all for the moment. It''s getting late. You can go back to practice or have a rest. From tomorrow, everything will be back on track."


    After a pause, the sails also followed.


    Then all the people left, and Zhang Fan returned to their own residence.


    After sleeping, Zhang Fan finds that the sky outside is still in the middle of the night.


    However, although it is in the night, but the whole luanyu city looks as if it is still in the day. The light of five consecutive six colors makes the whole luanyu city look very beautiful.


    Looking at the sleeping Liu Ruyan and their three, Zhang Fan''s eyes are also leakage of gentle color, respectively in their forehead gently stable for a while, is to flash away from the residence.


    After that, Zhang Fan called on Kenny and left the manor to go to the slave market of luanyu city.


    This is also Zhang Fan''s plan for the future, so I plan to buy some powerful slaves to protect the manor.


    Under the leadership of Kenny, the two soon arrived at the slave market in luanyu city.


    The slave market of luanyu city covers an area of more than 100 kilometers. If it is put on the earth, it will definitely be a big city.


    But in luanyu City, the slave market only occupied a small part.


    At the moment, the slave market is full of people. This is the largest slave market in the galaxy. It can be said that as long as the price is enough, even the slaves in the later stage of the star moon realm can buy them.


    "Each of these ape men is very strong. Although the IQ is not enough, each of them has the strength of six star Jue state. Only one million yuan yuan is enough for each. If you buy more, you can get a discount. "


    One by one, outside the slave market, there are many responsible for soliciting customers. Let''s sail is also very speechless.


    A strong man in the nine star palaces is worth one million yuan, and one hundred million yuan is the one who can directly buy 100 nine star palaces.


    For the earth, the strong one of the nine stars is able to crush completely.


    Even Zhang Fan saw that there are some martial arts whose strength is less than xingjue state, and the price is even lower. People also have to lament the misery of being a slave.


    In particular, Zhang Fan sees that there is a shopping mall not far away, and all the efforts in it are all beautiful women who look beautiful. The only difference is that some of its characteristics are different.


    For example, some have a white fluffy tail, a pair of rabbit ears, and have thick hair on their bodies. However, their faces are very similar to earth people.


    At the moment, these beautiful slaves one by one look delicate and pitiful, especially in their eyes there is no light, as if they are walking corpses in general.


    And Zhang Fan took a look at the strength of these beauties, one needs five million yuan yuan. It sounds like a lot of money, but for some rich people, it''s a drop in the ocean to spend five million dollars on a beautiful woman.


    "Master, there are some special efforts, or the strength is relatively low. The real power, the more powerful efforts and the slaves with various functions are at the center


    Kenny is also looking at the sail to remind.


    Then they went to the center of the slave market.


    Along the way, Zhang Fan also saw a variety of slaves, which can be said to be an eye opener.


    Soon, the two were close to the center of the slave market, and Zhang Fan also felt a strong sense of the strong around.


    It can be said that any wave emitted is no less than the nine star Jue realm, and among them, even if the breath reaches the star moon realm, there are many.


    Zhang Fan looked at them one by one, and even found that there were spiritual teachers for sale. Although they were not the realm of the stars and the moon, they were also very powerful. Once they were trained, their strength reached the level of the stars and the moon, they were the absolute right-hand assistants.


    Is spiritual mindfulness very common in the universe?


    Zhang Fan also thought about it at the moment.


    Of course, the price of a spiritual teacher in jiuxingjue realm is even higher than that of the strong one in the early days of Xingyue realm. Each teacher needs 500 million yuan.


    "My Lord, the slaves here are the most powerful in the whole slave market. These spiritual masters are all from a planet called Tuka.


    And this planet, not in our own galaxy, but in other galaxies.


    Although the number of warriors in that planet is only less than one million, the mental and mental abilities of every member, even the newborn baby, is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    I''m the one who got to the planet by chance.


    It can be said that the price is absolutely appropriate.


    Nine of them, if you buy them back, just give up and cultivate them. Once you can break through the realm of stars and moons, you will be a very powerful right-hand assistant.May I ask you, sir


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a loose black robe with a black mole on his face and a rectangular face was also looking at Zhang Fan.


    When Zhang Fan heard what the man said, he also turned his eyes to the nine strong people of Tuka star, and slowly explored the situation of these nine people with the spirit that no one else could see.


    All of the nine psychic teachers in Tuka star are about 1.8 meters tall, and the most obvious feature is their green hair. Others don''t seem to be much different from earthlings.


    Feeling Zhang Fan''s detection, the nine psychic teachers seem to have discovered some secret. There is a trace of surprise in their looks, but they soon disappear.


    This was not seen by the slave merchant.


    "One 500 million yuan, nine yuan, that is 4.5 billion yuan yuan. Boss, I can''t kill you too much. If you can say it, you can make a deal. If you can''t, I''ll go to other places."


    Just now, through exploration, Zhang Fan also found that the nine spiritual reading masters of Tuka star are more powerful than many other spiritual teachers, but they have always been hidden. That is to say, Zhang Fan''s own mental ability is quite special. In addition, she discovered this point with Xing Lao''s prompt.


    According to the old star, these nine Tuka people are of great cultivation value, and may be able to achieve Xingyang realm in the future.


    And a spiritual teacher in Xingyang is absolutely strong in Qianlong system.

 Chapter 1060

    "Well, my Lord, four billion."


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, the slave merchant did not think much about it, but directly agreed to Zhang Fan''s request.


    It can be said that the nine spiritual masters of Tuka, though they have reached the level of nine stars, are a good strong one in the galaxy.


    But for some powerful forces, buying them doesn''t make much sense.


    If a spiritual teacher wants to break through the nine star realm, he will consume more resources than his own value, which is why he has always been unable to sell.


    Generally speaking, if you buy it, it is of great value to cultivate. If you buy it or not, a spiritual teacher of nine star Jue Jing is certainly powerful, but for many people, it can be regarded as a strong one in the galaxy.


    No more to say, Zhang Fan at this time also directly shifted his eyes to other slaves.


    Soon, there were two special slaves, who were directly discovered by the sails.


    One of the two slaves looked very tall, nearly three meters in length. His whole body looked like the accumulation of stones. His breath was also reaching the early stage of star moon realm.


    The other is a handsome middle-aged man with a sharp nose who looks very cold. Even as a slave, the arrogance in his look was unintentional.


    This is also a strength to reach the strong star moon.


    "My Lord, this is the control chip of the nine tukas. With this, as long as you don''t take the initiative to lift it, they can''t resist.


    My Lord, you are looking at these two people. One is from the stone clan. They are a very special race, and they are very powerful.


    The other is from the elves. However, in the galaxy, the elves are now directly occupied and become a slave planet.


    Therefore, in today''s slave market, there are many elves, especially the female elves, who are very rare. It can be said that once they appear, they will be sold out directly.


    If you''re interested in both of them, you only need one billion yuan. "


    At the moment, the slave merchant also took nine chips and gave it to Zhang Fan. At the same time, he also introduced Zhang Fan.


    "This is 50000 Qianlong coins. I also want the two of them. Besides, I need you to give me some slaves who can reach the level of six stars. The number is 100.


    I don''t think it''s too much to ask for? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan directly threw a box in front of the slave merchant and said.


    "Not too much, of course not too much. I will sign the agreement immediately and send the other chips to you."


    When he opened the box and looked at the box full of Qianlong coins, there was also a flash of shock in the slave merchant''s look. Of course, there was more surprise.


    Zhang Fan is shocked to be able to take out Qianlong coins, which is obviously very ordinary.


    To his surprise, the completion of this transaction made him a lot of money, especially the value of Qianlong coin.


    It is not too much to ask him to send slaves worth about 100 million.


    My Lord, these are the hundred slaves I have prepared for you, of whom fifty are male and fifty are male.


    These 50 women are all very good looking, and the 50 slaves are from chimon. Each of them is very strong and powerful. They are absolutely good guards.


    These are the control chips that belong to them. Please keep them


    Soon, the slave merchant gave everything to Zhang Fan, and he also selected 100 slaves from the six Star Kingdom.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, setting sail directly brought all slaves into the space of Star source debris.


    "Good, I''m very satisfied, so I''ll leave first."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also looked at the slave merchant and said.


    "If you are satisfied. In the future, if you still need slaves, please come to me, and the price is absolutely good. This is my business card. If you have anything, you can contact me at any time


    At this time, the slave merchant also gave a silver business card to Zhang Fan.


    When I opened the sail, I saw a cross and a string of numbers on it.


    "OK, I won''t be polite to you if I have something to do. Ha ha, I''ll leave first."


    After putting away the business card, Zhang Fan and cross said a word, and then turned to leave.


    "Those who can take out so many Qianlong coins later must have a special identity. If I listen to the voice, I''m younger. I''m probably a talented disciple of a great power in Qianlong star. If I can make friends with him, I''ll be good for my business. "


    Looking at the back of Zhang Fan''s departure, cross also thought of it in his heart.However, because Zhang Fan was wearing a mask, he could not see Zhang Fan''s real face.


    At the moment, Kenny, following the sails slowly into the air, is also very curious.


    In particular, Kenny was surprised when his master took out so many hidden dragon coins.


    "My Lord, why did you just take out the Qianlong coin? If you put 50000 Qianlong coins on the black market, the price will definitely be two cents more than the normal luanyu coins. "


    Kenny couldn''t help asking at the moment.


    Of course, this is also Kenny knows that Zhang Fan''s personality is relatively gentle, as long as he is not the bottom line to challenge Zhang Fan, generally speaking, Zhang Fan will not be angry.


    "Ha ha, the reason why I took out the Qianlong coin was to highlight my identity to a certain extent. We are in luanyu star, helpless. Just now I took out so many Qianlong coins. I think a lot of people have seen them. I think they will be afraid when they encounter them later.


    In particular, although the slave merchants were more hateful, they were able to achieve cross''s situation, and even the strong men in the star and moon realm were able to trade at will, which obviously had a great background.


    In the future, I''m not sure I need to contact cross in many aspects. Naturally, it''s most appropriate to take out Qianlong coins directly


    Hearing Kenny''s question, Zhang Fan also smiles and says.

 Chapter 1061

    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the black market now. I''m going to sell the starthief''s spaceship directly, and at the same time, buy some resources that other people need to cultivate."


    And then she said.


    Nodding, Kenny is with a sail toward luanyu city''s black market location to fly quickly.


    Luanyu city''s black market can be said to be the largest underground trading market of luanyu star. Here, it can be said that everything is available. Of course, the premise is that you have enough wealth.


    As long as there is enough wealth, it is possible to control the whole black market directly in one''s own hands.


    Although it''s called the black market, it doesn''t sound so bright. However, to be able to occupy such a large area in luanyu city to do all kinds of transactions, the people behind it need not think but also can guess that it is absolutely luanyu star.


    Luanyu city''s black market is located in the north of luanyu city. According to previous information, and from Kenny, the area of the whole black market is three times that of the slave market.


    Here, it can be said that there are all kinds of treasures.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan and Kenny arrived at the entrance of the black market. After some inspection, they directly entered the black market.


    Of course, this paid the price of ten Qianlong coins.


    No matter where you go, there are some rules to abide by, especially in places like the black market. If you don''t follow the rules, you will lose more than a little Qianlong coin after the sail.


    The advantage of showing Qianlong coin is that Zhang Fan gets the highest level pass token in the black market. In luanyu star''s black market, everyone needs to get a command card to enter it.


    The pass token is also divided into three levels: bronze, silver and gold.


    Generally speaking, bronze tokens can only be traded for less than 100 million yuan in the black market. Moreover, many places are not accessible, and they are not qualified to buy them.


    The silver token, on the other hand, is able to carry out transactions of 100 million to 10 billion Luan Yu coins, which is basically able to carry out most transactions in the black market.


    The highest level gold token is unrestricted and can be traded at will. If there is a demand, it can also directly invite the black market escort team to protect it.


    All areas will be open directly.


    The way to get the token is not only to give actively, but also to show your wealth, and decide to give a certain level of token according to the wealth carried.


    Zhang Fan takes out Qianlong coin directly. To a certain extent, Zhang Fan has been recognized as a person with strong background. Naturally, he is also given the highest level gold token.


    "My Lord, in this black market, the most qualified and the oldest is the treasure house. In the treasure house, we can say that everything is available. At the same time, they also purchase all kinds of precious treasures for a long time.


    It is said that there are three families of Luan Yuxing standing behind the treasure Pavilion. Therefore, the security of transactions here is absolutely guaranteed, and no one dares to attack the treasure Pavilion. "


    Walking in the middle of the black market, Kenny also whispered to Zhang Fan.


    "Mm-hmm, in this case, let''s go directly to the treasure house. I don''t want to run around."


    With a nod, Zhang Fan also made a direct decision.


    Then, under Kenny''s leadership, the two men directly ran towards the treasure house.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Fan and Kenny appeared at the bottom of treasure house.


    The whole treasure house looks like a huge coin. It is about 50 meters high, and there is more space inside.


    Looking from the outside, the whole treasure house is full of radiance. It looks like jewels and is very beautiful.


    "Dear Sir, welcome to treasure house. May I help you?" A waiter said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, do you buy spaceships in treasure house?" Setting sail is also a direct indication of one''s purpose.


    "Of course, I don''t know what level of spaceship you want to sell?"


    Hearing that opening a sail is to sell the spaceship directly, the attendant''s breath is a little bit short of breath.


    After all, generally speaking, the level of things sold in treasure Pavilion will not be low, especially the spaceship. As long as it reaches level 6, it will be a very precious treasure. As long as the transaction can be successfully completed, the person in charge of reception will be able to get a good reward.

 Chapter 1062

    "Mm-hmm, it''s a medium-sized spaceship, reaching level 5."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "Five, five? Just a moment, please Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the voice of the waiters was a little trembling.


    One of the most common class six spaceships, even if it can accommodate three or two people, is worth more than one billion Luan Yu coins.


    The value of a medium-sized spaceship reaching level 5 is at least billions to tens of billions of Luan Yu coins. He can''t handle such a big deal.


    "Follow me, sir." Soon, the waiter ran out, with a very respectful sail, and went directly to a reception room which looked like it was specially used to receive guests.


    At the moment, in the reception room, there is also a sharp mouth, and these two sharp ears, who do not know what race of old people are waiting.


    The old man''s height is about two meters, especially the most attractive one is that his hands only have three fingers.


    "Distinguished guest, please have a seat. I hear you''re going to sell a medium-sized spaceship that reaches level five? "


    The old man also stood up and asked Zhang Fan to sit opposite him, then asked.


    And Zhang Fan also felt that the old man''s breath had reached the peak of the early stage of the star moon realm, and his heart became a little wary.


    "Yes, but this ship is my booty, and it has a special origin. I don''t know if you want to buy it."


    Zhang Fan nodded slightly.


    "Ha ha, you may rest assured that our treasure pavilion has a history of more than hundreds of thousands of years. It can be said that no matter what the treasure is, we are confident that we can collect it. If you don''t mind, you can take it out and let me have a look."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the old man''s eyes also brightened.


    "Nuo, the thing is in this space ring. This is the spaceship I got when I came to the galaxy and suddenly met a group of Silvermoon starthieves and killed them directly


    Zhang Fan''s idea is to throw a space ring to the old man.


    "Silver moon star thief? Although they have a bad reputation, the spaceships they take in each team are extraordinary, and they are considered to be excellent in the five levels.


    I don''t know which team you killed? "


    When the old man heard what Zhang Fan said, he also asked directly. At the same time, he also used his mind to check the spaceship of the silver moon star thief in the space ring.


    "Ha ha, it''s the sixth team. The leader is called manka, and the vice leader is called Yunying. Because I confiscate my hands, I just kill them all. Otherwise, if it is hard to sell, it can also exchange some financial resources. "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan said casually.


    "Oh? It turns out to be team six. I didn''t expect that after so many years of crossing the galaxy, team six died in your hands. It''s bad luck for them.


    I have a look at this spaceship. It''s very well preserved. Obviously, it''s just upgraded. Among the five class spaceships, it''s also the top class. In this way, it''s worth 8.5 billion Luan Yu Yuan. I wonder if this price is suitable for you? "


    Hearing that the six teams of silver moon star thieves were killed directly by the people in front of them, the old man was also very surprised. At the same time, after the inspection, he said his heart price.


    "Yes, it''s a deal. However, don''t worry about it for me. This time I come to treasure Pavilion, I intend to purchase some suitable resources to enhance my own strength.


    Some of my younger generation need it. I wonder if you have purple chalcedony here? "


    Hearing the old man''s offer is higher than his own psychological price, which is similar to Xiaogu''s judgment, Zhang Fan also directly nods his head and agrees. At the same time, he also immediately puts forward his own requirements.


    For himself, he had the mineral resources he had got from Mars before, which was enough to support his cultivation for a long time.


    For nalandi and others, in addition to enough star power, according to the recommendation of Xiaogu before, amethyst is relatively cheap and has the best effect.


    After arriving at the star moon realm, there are some more powerful treasures to choose from.


    "Purple chalcedony? This is a kind of treasure needed by martial arts practitioners in xingjue realm. It is also the most suitable treasure at this stage, but the price is really high. The current price is one gram 100000 Luan Yu coin.


    I wonder how much you need, sir


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the old man also said.


    "I need fifty kilos."


    Zhang Fan nodded and said directly.


    "Fifty kilos?" The old man nods and smiles. At the same time, I have a new understanding of Zhang Fan''s wealth.


    Fifty kilograms, that is five billion Luan Yu coins, for their own descendants, directly is to spend so much wealth, in my heart, for Zhang Fan''s identity, in addition to curiosity, but also appears to be very admirable.


    "What else do you need, sir? I can make the decision to give you a 10% discount, that is to say, sir, you still have the amount of 3.5 billion Luan Yu coins. "The old man then asked.


    "I also need nine mind weapons that can be used by warriors at the top of starlord realm. There are also some energy stones needed to arrange the array. "


    After opening the sail, the old man''s heart became very happy.


    After all, after all, this transaction is his biggest deal in thousands of years. Perhaps because of this time, his status can be further improved.


    "Generally speaking, there are four levels of mental weapons: primary, intermediate, advanced and top-level. What level do you need, sir? There are also three levels of energy stone. These are the prices, sir. You can have a look before you make a decision. "


    At the moment, the old man also directly opened the intelligent brain, and then directly displayed the information about the mental weapons and the energy stone.


    "If the mind weapon is medium-sized, the price of a middle-level mental weapon is 200 million Luan Yu coins, and the rest will be replaced by the top-level energy stone."


    After looking at it, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll prepare it for you. Do you have any other requirements besides these? "


    The old man nodded and then asked.


    "No, that''s all for the time being."


    Zhang Fan also answered directly.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    After that, the old man left for a while, apparently to get the treasure needed for a sail.

 Chapter 1063

    "Dear guest, this is what you need. I have put all of them in the space ring you gave me. As for the spaceship, I have also transferred it out of it.


    In addition to the 50kg purple chalcedony, there are nine intermediate mental weapons in it. Each mental weapon has two forms. Even among the intermediate mental weapons, it is absolutely very powerful.


    As for the rest, they are the top energy stones. Normally speaking, the value of a top-level energy stone is about 50 million yuan. Whether it is used in a spaceship or used to arrange some powerful arrays, a top-level energy stone is enough to support 10 years.


    This time, because your cost is very large, so I will give you 30 energy stones directly. I hope you can be satisfied. In the future, if there is any business, just remember to come to our treasure Pavilion.


    Also, this is the discount card of treasure Pavilion. When you come to treasure Pavilion, you will get a 10% discount. Please keep it. This is my business card and contact information. If you need to buy or sell any treasures, you can contact me directly anytime and anywhere. "


    After a while, the old man also came over and looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Mm-hmm, I see. Thank you. I''m very satisfied. If anything happens in the future, I''ll come to you directly. So I''ll leave first. Goodbye


    He nodded, and at the same time, Zhang Fan also checked what he had bought. It can be said that they have met the requirements, and the natural look is also very satisfied.


    "I''ll ask you out."


    The old man also got up straight. And Zhang Fan, after leaving the treasure Pavilion, also quickly disappeared in the sight of the old man.


    "It should be very young to directly destroy the six teams of silver moon star robbers. In addition to purchasing so many cultivation materials that can be used in xingjue realm, it is obvious that they intend to settle in luanyu star.


    Such customers, generous, more contact in the future, perhaps the harvest is not small. "


    Looking at the back of Zhang Fan''s departure, the old man also said directly, and then he turned back to the treasure Pavilion.


    This time, Zhang Fan was given more energy stones because he wanted to make friends with Zhang Fan. After all, he had not met such a large customer for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect that a silver moon star thief''s spaceship could sell for 8 billion Luan Yu Yuan, which also saved me a lot of wealth.


    Kenny, is there a place to exchange rewards? I''d like to exchange the bodies of manka and other people for rewards. In this way, we can get some money


    Walking on the street of luanyu city black market, Zhang Fan also looked at Kenny and asked directly.


    "Master, there is no one here. If you want to exchange the reward, you have to go to the reward center in the center of luanyu city. There, not only can exchange money, but also there are a large number of tasks that can be directly collected. As long as it is completed, there will be a lot of rewards. "


    Kenny shook his head, too, and said.


    "Well, let''s go to the reward center now. After that, I''m going to buy some equipment, and then go to the cosmic network to see it."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said.


    Subsequently, they left the black market of luanyu city directly and went to the reward center in the center of the city.


    Their speed is very fast, about 20 minutes is to come to the center of luanyu city.


    Soon, Zhang Fan saw a triangular building with a huge sign on it. The big characters "reward center" looked very eye-catching.


    "Master, that''s the reward center. It can also be said that it is the largest reward center of luanyu star. In fact, you can directly exchange the spaceship of the silver moon star thief into wealth, but the price is not as high as the black market.


    Other rare treasures can be exchanged here.


    Come on, let''s go first, exchange the reward and talk about other things. "


    Falling close to the reward center, Kenny also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    Nodding, the two people are directly toward the reward center.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    As soon as he went in, a waiter who looked very fit and had exquisite facial features came over. His morphological features were similar to those of normal human beings. Obviously, he should be a native of Luan Yu Xing.


    "Hello, I''m here to exchange rewards."


    Zhang Fan also uses the universal language.


    "I don''t know what you need to exchange?" The service staff also followed.


    "Oh, it''s the silver moon star thief. I killed a small group of starthieves. They are the sixth team of the silver moon star robbers. The captain is manka. I think you have some remarks here? "


    Zhang Fan replied.


    "Oh, I see. I didn''t expect you to kill the six teams of silver moon star robbers completely. Thank you for everything you have done for everyone.As long as there are their bodies, they can be exchanged for rewards. Let me see. The reward is one billion yuan. Please follow me


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the waiter''s look was also full of surprise, and then he led them to a reception room.


    "Please release their bodies. After verification, I will directly type Luan Yu coin into your cosmic bank account."


    At the moment, the beautiful waiter also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Fan''s mind moved, and manka''s body directly appeared in front of the waiter.


    When Prajna and Prajna were killed, there was no space for them to rot.


    "This is the body of all the people in the sixth unit of Silvermoon. Now you can tell you the number of universal bank, and I will arrange to transfer it to you directly. "


    Just take a look, the waiter is to determine the identity of the sixth team, and immediately put all the bodies of the sixth team into the space ring. At the same time, he also looks at Zhang Fan and says.


    "Kenny, give this lady your cosmic bank number."


    Zhang Fan didn''t open his own cosmic bank account except for the account left by his master Beiguang, so he could only deposit it into Kenny''s account for the time being.


    As a cosmic adventurer, Kenny must have his own cosmic bank account.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Nodding, Kenny also reported his cosmic bank account to the service staff.

 Chapter 1064

    "Just a moment, please."


    Later, the waitress left temporarily.


    In less than three minutes, Kenny discovered that a billion yuan had been put into his cosmic bank account.


    "It has been successfully transferred to you. What else can I do for you?"


    At this time, the waitress also directly came over.


    "Not for the time being. By the way, can I have a copy of all the reward missions you have here? If I get anything by chance, I can come directly. "


    At the moment, opening sail is also a way.


    "This does not need to be copied. You can view all the reward tasks directly from the cosmic network."


    Heard Zhang Fan said, the waitress also has an unexpected look at Zhang Fan, let Zhang Fan also appear a little embarrassed.


    "Well, is it? Well, I''m not very clear about many things here because it''s the first time I''ve come to luanyu star. "


    Zhang Fan is also a little embarrassed at the moment.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll be busy first. If you need anything in the future, you can come to me at any time. "


    Smiling, the waitress also said directly, and then turned to leave.


    Zhang Fan and Kenny also got up and left the reward center directly.


    "Come on, Kenny. First take me to the cosmic Bank branch here to open an account. In the universe, it''s obviously impossible to have a cosmic bank account. "


    Out of the reward center, Zhang Fan also looked at Kenny and said directly.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    After that, Zhang Fan followed Kenny to the branch of universal bank in luanyu star.


    It''s no wonder that all the branches of the universe can''t be ignored. It''s no wonder that all the people in the center of the universe can''t afford to build a strong network of galaxies.


    The whole universe, such as luanyu star, I don''t know how many. In sum, the number of branches of the universal bank is even more unknown, and it is frightening to think about it.


    Soon, under the leadership of Kenny, Zhang Fan came to luanyu city''s cosmic Bank branch.


    This is an 18 story golden building, covering an extremely large area. The entrance and exit are also crowded with people, which makes it very lively.


    "Hello, may I help you?"


    As soon as I went in, a beautiful waitress with a pair of rabbit ears and neat work clothes came up and looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Hello, I''d like to open a cosmic bank account."


    The sail is also open to say.


    "Yes, please follow me."


    Then, the waiter with a sail, came to a place that looked like a service desk.


    "Sir, please show me your Luan Yu Xing citizenship number."


    At this time, the waiter is very respectful and open sail said.


    the number is also a string of sails.


    "Yes, please sit there and wait a moment. It will be ready soon."


    After receiving the number of Zhang Fan, the waiter also asked Zhang Fan to sit on the sofa not far away.


    "It''s finished. This is your cosmic bank card. Please keep it. The password is the initial eight zeros. Then you can modify it directly in the cosmic network."


    Ten minutes later, the waitress directly came over and handed a purple card to Zhang Fan. She said respectfully.


    "Well, thank you. Then we''ll leave first. "


    Taking the card, Zhang Fan also got up and said.


    "Yes, you can come to the universal bank any time you need."


    Nodding, the man also said directly.


    Then Zhang Fan and Kenny left the universal bank branch.


    Let''s go. Let''s go to the next stop.


    And then she said.


    Then, they went directly to the destination they had decided before.


    Soon, the two people directly appeared in front of a huge high-rise building, on the top, marked with "the universe network luanyu City branch" several words.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    As soon as I went in, a beautiful woman with a good face, a red uniform and a pair of cat ears came over and said with a smile.


    "I''m going to open an account." Sail straight.


    "Hello, opening an account requires you to pay a certain amount of cosmic network fees. In terms of time, from the minimum of 100 years to the maximum of 100000 years. The annual network cost is 10000 yuan to 10 million yuan. " The beautiful woman who received her said very fluently.


    "It''s not cheap for me to go."Zhang Fan thought in his heart.


    However, 10 million yuan yuan yuan is able to use the Internet for 100000 years, which is still affordable for Zhangfan.


    "You should have that kind of induction helmet that goes into the cosmic network?"


    Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    "Mm-hmm, yes. The price of each helmet is 100000 yuan."


    Said the receptionist directly.


    "What about the smart brain?"


    Zhang Fan then asked.


    "Compared with the induction helmet, the price of smart brain is very expensive. One is that it needs 100 million yuan. Are you going to use it yourself or for others? "


    The receptionist also answered directly.


    "In addition to my own use, I have some younger generations who need to use it."


    Zhang Fan replied.


    "Mm-hmm, if you have enough purple gold, you can buy a smart brain directly. As for the rest, you can buy some auxiliary ones.


    The auxiliary optical brain is a more advanced device than the induction helmet. Each one is a million yuan


    Nodding, the woman receiving the reception immediately said.


    "OK, then give me a smart brain, and then 10 anonymous auxiliary brain. As for the time of opening an account, the time of intelligent brain is the highest of 100000 years, and the rest is 10000 years. "


    With a nod, Zhang Fan also made a direct decision.


    "Sir, it''s 130 million yuan."


    At this time, the reception woman is also immediately said.


    "Kenny, pay." Fan also said to Kenny.


    Soon after Kenny paid, everything was done.


    "Sir, this is a smart brain, and there are ten auxiliary ones. Thank you for your patronage." The receptionist said with a smile.


    Sail is also a direct source of all things into the source space.


    "Well, we''ll leave first."


    Zhang Fan also said immediately.


    "You are welcome next time. Goodbye." The woman said directly.


    After that, Zhang Fan and Kenny left the cosmic network branch and headed for Tenglong manor.

 Chapter 1065

    Once back in Tenglong manor, Zhang Fan found that many people were still sleeping or practicing.


    "Kenny, it''s hard for you this time. Go and have a rest. I''ll call you directly if you have any problems."


    Zhang Fan also looked at Kenny and said.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Then Kenny went back to where he lived.


    Later, Zhang Fan came to a special training room quietly.


    "The Internet of the universe is really looking forward to it. Get ready, koguru. Let''s get into the cosmic network


    At this time, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "Ha ha, OK."


    Xiaogu also said with a smile.


    Entering the cosmic network is equivalent to the virtual reality space on the earth. In general, consciousness needs to be detached.


    Zhang Fan is a strong controller, but for the time being, it is obviously impossible to achieve the separation of consciousness. Therefore, like many people, we have to find an absolutely safe place to enter the cosmic network.


    "In the universe network connection..."


    there is an intelligent brain. Soon, the connection is established. At this time, a deep and grand voice echoes in Zhang Fan''s mind, and then Zhang Fan''s consciousness falls into the darkness.


    After Zhang Fan''s reaction, he found that he was in a city that looked very old. Zhang Fan was also very familiar with this city, which was luanyu city.


    At the moment, in the street, although Li Yuren looks strange and different in height, most of them are wearing the same silver uniform, and there is an intelligent life like Xiaogu on each shoulder, which should be shown by the intelligent program in the auxiliary brain or intelligent brain.


    "This is the cosmic network?"


    Zhang Fan is also surprised to see the endless stream of people around him.


    "Of course. We are now in the middle of luanyu city of luanyu star. Here, it''s a virtual world, but everything here is real, just like the virtual space on your earth.


    It''s just that the cosmic network is more powerful and directly covers the whole universe, which is not comparable to the low-level equipment on your earth


    At the moment, Xiaogu''s figure looks very small, but Zhang Fan also finds that compared with Xiao Gu, the elves on many other people''s shoulders look very rigid.


    "A fan, these elves are called virtual assistants. Their intelligence is closely related to the devices used by people who enter the cosmic network.


    Even if you had a little bit of intelligence before you bought it, it was just a little bit different from my own intelligence.


    This is why I will directly replace the program in the intelligent brain with the subroutine I made.


    "In the cosmic network, you can chat with your friends remotely, or you can pay for virtual world transmission to meet each other. Everything else, you can do it here.


    First of all, if you spend, there is no difference between the reality and you need to bind your bank account.


    Here, you can directly spend money to watch the video of the strong to improve your experience.


    Here, you can trade some treasures directly.


    even you as like as two peas, you can play Virtual Games directly. The virtual games are definitely not the same as those that you used to be on the earth before, but the 100% virtual game, which is exactly the same as reality.


    It can be said that in this virtual game, you can do anything you dare not think of before.


    "In a word, there is everything here. It''s a central region larger than any other planet, in which all the universe is gathered.


    Even, some people, directly in the cosmic network all year round, regard this as a reality.


    Of course, the premise is that you need to have enough wealth to enjoy everything that ordinary people can''t enjoy.


    "Of course, since it is equivalent to virtual space, many aspects still can''t be the same as reality. For example, even if you stay here for a long time, you will not be able to practice and improve your body.


    For many people, the virtual universe is only a relatively convenient channel. Through it, we can get to know many people, contact more food and do many things, which is its role.


    Even, there is the kind of trial tower you have in Gulan college. Level is very high, through the trial tower, for your own help is also very big, and there are very rich rewards.


    There are many big forces in the universe, and sometimes they often select talents from the training tower. "


    At the moment, the miniature version of Xiaogu stood on the shoulder of Zhangfan, and also opened his mouth and explained."Now, Xiaogu, can I teleport directly to the more powerful Qianlong star. After all, my master is among the Qianlong stars. "


    He also asked.


    "A fan, my advice to you is, don''t think about going to Qianlong star for the moment. Of course, if you just want to see it, it''s OK.


    Although that person is your master, as far as I know, your real contact time with each other is not very long. Human nature is unpredictable. If you contact him directly, it is likely that everything you have will be taken away by him.


    This kind of thing is going on everywhere in the universe.


    After all, although your strength is not as high as the other party, you have enough wealth to let the other party move. In the absence of absolute strength and assurance, I do not recommend that you contact your master.


    At least, I hope that when you can reach Xingyang state, it is not too late to get in touch with it. In this way, at least a lot of risks can be reduced to a certain extent


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xiao Gu was also very serious.


    "Yes, a fan, although your master situ Zhong told you to find a way to connect with him as soon as you entered the universe, but frankly speaking, you have a master-student relationship with him, but you don''t have that kind of affection.


    In the case that everything is unknown, the top priority is to enhance their own strength.


    In this way, even if there is any accident in the future, you have a way to deal with it.


    When your strength reaches the peak of the moon realm, you will be able to integrate the fourth Star source fragment directly. The size of the fourth Star source fragment is about twice as large as that of the third one. Once combined, your strength may directly reach the mid or even mid-term peak of Xingyang realm.


    Plus the identity of your master, I think your master is definitely not your opponent.


    Enough strength is the basis of walking in the universe, so don''t worry. "


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also directly introduced into Zhang Fan''s mind.


    Although Zhang Fan is in the virtual space at the moment, the star always communicates directly to Zhang Fan''s mind, so Zhang fan can also hear it directly.

 Chapter 1066

    "Well, you have a point. After all, although my strength looks good at present, I don''t have a certain assurance in the face of the strong in the later stage of Xingyue realm, let alone those in the Xingyang realm.


    I have been practicing for such a short time to the present level. It is hard to guarantee that my master will not doubt it. In that case, it is very bad for me and many of us.


    In this case, I will go to Qianlong star after my strength reaches Xingyang state. The most important thing is to have a firm foothold in luanyu star. Even, I think that if it is possible in the future, I will secretly control Luan Yu Star. "


    Hearing Xiao Gu and Xing Lao''s advice, Zhang fan can only temporarily give up the idea of going to Qianlong star to find his master situ Zhong.


    After that, Zhang Fan turned around and left the cosmic network.


    After that, Zhang Fan''s idea moved directly and entered the Star source debris space. At the moment, in the Star source debris space, all the slaves purchased by Zhang Fan stayed in a fixed place and waited silently.


    "Let''s get to know you formally. My name is Zhang Fan. You will follow me for a long time to come. Although your experience is very sympathetic, it is impossible for me to release your control for the sake of safety.


    However, I can promise you that if my own strength reaches a certain level or your performance is satisfactory to me, I will directly release your control. At that time, it is up to you to go or stay as you like.


    Now, let''s start with you and introduce myself. At least I want to know whether the money I spend is worth, including your names.


    For a long time in the future, you will always stay by my side. "


    Now, standing in front of all the slaves, Zhang Fan also spoke directly in universal language.


    "Hello, my Lord. I''m a stone wind. I''m from the stone clan. My strength is in the early days of the star moon realm. Because I offended a strong man, I implicated the stone people and became slaves directly."


    At this time, the stone man who was three meters tall and looked very strong all over the body also opened his mouth.


    "My name is Hughes, from the elves. Because he killed one of the collateral members of the three families, he was directly captured. Finally, he turned around and became a slave. His strength was at the beginning of Xingyue


    "You nine, you don''t have to introduce, because you look so similar. So, according to your age, I''ll call you pictures 1 and 2, up to figure 9.


    The reason why I bought you is that I sympathize with you. What''s more, I''m also a spiritual idealist, so I can''t bear to see you as spiritual teachers being bought and bought to accept the tragic fate.


    In the future, as long as you can sincerely work for me, when the time is ripe, I will directly release your control chip.


    This is the mental weapon I bought for you. Obviously, it will help you improve your strength. It''s a gift to meet you. In addition, I will also provide you with the resources you need for future cultivation.


    All you need to do is follow me, including protecting some of my relatives and friends. That''s it.


    As for Hughes, if you don''t mind, I''d like you to be a tutor to teach my younger generation. And Shi Feng, you are the same. As a tutor, I think you have the most say in power.


    I''ll take you out later. I bought a manor in luanyu City, so you still have a task to protect the manor.


    As for the rest of you, the women are responsible for the sanitation of the whole manor, including the daily life. As for the men, I will directly let you act as a guard team, responsible for patrolling and guarding the whole manor.


    In the same way, if one of you performs well, I will not be stingy. Even if I release your control directly, I can give you a free body. "


    Looking at the crowd, Zhang Fan also said directly. At the same time, he also gave the nine mind weapons directly to the nine Tuka slaves. Let these nine people also feel very shocked.


    Even Shi Feng and Hughes are surprised by Zhang Fan''s large-scale writing.


    After all, they are very aware of the value of mental weapons.


    Look at the fluctuation, even if you don''t understand, you know that the level is not low.


    It seems that the identity of their new master should be extraordinary.


    "Thank you, my Lord. We will perform well."


    At the moment, the nine slaves of Tuka fell to their knees directly on the ground and said seriously that they were very satisfied with setting sail.


    Although the slaves were more willing to harvest directly, they were more willing to do so.


    "Shifeng, Hughes, I don''t know what kind of weapons you two are used to using. I will buy you a good weapon later, so that you can play your own strength.


    As for others, I will equip them with weapons of exclusive unity. "At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at Shi Feng and Hughes and said.


    "My Lord, I like stick weapons, the heavier the better." Stone breeze at this moment urn sound says.


    "I''m used to using longbows. Our elves are good at long-range attacks, and of course, daggers. The body method of the elves is also relatively powerful. "


    Hughes also said at the moment.


    "Well, I see. By the way, I think you should be very familiar with luanyu star''s three families. When I come to luanyu star, I also want to have a firm foothold here, and the three families may have a lot of contact and even stand on the opposite side.


    So, if you know something about the three families, please tell me about it carefully


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also looking at Shi Feng and Hughes directly asked.

 Chapter 1067

    "My Lord, the situation of Luan Yu Star is very complicated. It took millions of years for the three families to finally develop into the most powerful force today.


    The three families are the Adonis, the gulas and the hill.


    Like today, many cities in luanyu star, including many industries in luanyu City, belong to three families.


    Among them, the current adaos family is the most powerful. The patriarch is called Soro Adams. It is said that the strength has reached the peak of Xingyue realm very early, and now it is only one step away from Xingyang realm.


    Moreover, there are ten elders in the adaos family who have reached the late stage of star moon realm, which makes their strength unprecedented. Basically, no one will choose to offend them.


    As for the leader of the Gula clan, Gary Gula, whose strength has also reached the peak of Xingyue realm, there are eight elders in the family, whose strength can not be underestimated.


    As for the last head of the hill clan, his name is green hill. His strength has also reached the peak of the star moon realm. There are also eight elders in the family.


    These are only on the surface, whether there is hidden power behind the scenes, many people are not very clear.


    However, among luanyu stars, there is one power that is superior to the three families, that is, the power established by the star master of luanyu star. It can be said that the ownership of luanyu city is in the hands of star master.


    However, the star master of luanyu star is very mysterious. It is said that he has reached the star Yang realm. His name is Eddie. I don''t know what race he comes from.


    Generally speaking, unless it is related to the life and death of Luan Yu Xing, he will not appear.


    This is the specific situation of the three families. For many years, the three families have been fighting openly and secretly, and the star master is above the three families.


    It can be said that the entire galaxy, generally speaking, as long as it is not powerful but valuable, has basically become the source of wealth for the three families.


    As for me, although not from the Milky way, but in our galaxy, the elves have declined. I am the only one who escaped. As for my kin, I don''t know what the situation is now.


    Especially the women of our clan, which is more beautiful than the women of the fox nationality, the outcome can be imagined.


    Now, I just want to become a slave in the early days.


    "Yes, for many years, the three families have committed all kinds of evil in the galaxy, but outsiders are not so clear about it. When it comes to evil, I think it''s better than the three big families, even if it''s the silver moon star thief or the cosmic adventurer.


    If only everything could go back to the past.


    Before the emergence of the three families, luanyu star and even the entire galaxy were under the control of one family, namely the alpha family.


    You know, nalo alpha, the original patriarch of the alpha family, was a powerful controller, and his strength reached the peak of the star moon realm.


    However, although the alpha family was very powerful, they never took the initiative to invade and occupy any planet.


    Even slave merchants were not allowed to enter luanyu star.


    However, in a long time ago, nalo, with many powerful members of the alpha family, disappeared all of a sudden and never appeared. In the end, it also led to the decline of the alpha family and finally let the three families rise.


    If the star master had not been staring at the three big families and not allowing them to disturb the alpha family, it is not possible that the present alpha family would have been eaten by the three families directly.


    We, the stone star clan, have been living a carefree life. Unfortunately, we still have to become slaves in the end.


    Once we become slaves, unless our family has some powerful ancestors, otherwise, we can only be slaves to others forever, and we will never be able to turn over. "


    Stone wind at this time is also closely followed by said, after saying that is to look at the sail with bright eyes.


    When Zhang Fan heard this, she also knew a lot about the situation of the three families.


    At the same time, the heart is full of cold.


    If there is no chaotic black hole outside the solar system, if the earth is found, the final outcome is estimated to be a complete slave planet.


    They seem to have some background, but only their own people understand that they don''t have a strong supporter at all now. Everything depends on themselves.


    Therefore, in the future, to do anything, we need to be careful, so as not to cause death.


    "Well, I didn''t expect the three families to be so powerful. But what I can promise you is that I will not treat you as slaves forever. In the future, I will go to Qianlong, maybe even to the more powerful galaxy, and even to the Holy Land in the center of our universe.


    At that time, I will release your control chip, whether to go or stay, I will not restrict you.However, for the time being, I have to rely on you to protect them to a certain extent, because I am now carrying a lot of relatively low strength companions.


    However, what I can promise you is that I will have the same and many resources for your cultivation, so that you can live as normal people and practice as well.


    I also hope you can sincerely help me


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also a face of emotion, but also a serious look at the people said.

 Chapter 1068

    "I pledge my loyalty to you."


    And heard Zhang Fan said that all people, including Xiusi and Shifeng, were kneeling on one knee directly on the ground, saying solemnly.


    Although the contact time between each other is not long, but from Zhang Fan''s words, they can also feel that what Zhang Fan just said is absolutely not a joke.


    Perhaps, one day, the new master will release their control and give them a free body.


    "Get up, I''ll take you out in a moment, and I''ll have your rooms arranged for you. To be specific, just follow my previous distribution. "


    After the crowd got up, Zhang Fan''s idea was to leave the space of Star source debris, and then go directly to the place where narandi lived.


    Because nalandi is among all the people on the earth, besides the most powerful sailer, he is also a person with good relationship and sail. Therefore, his residence is very close to Zhang Fan, which is only a few hundred meters away.


    Just close to nalandi''s residence, Zhang Fan feels that nalandi is practicing at the moment with her strong spiritual power.


    "Di --"


    because every residence needs the owner''s permission to enter, Zhang Fan also rings the doorbell.


    Otherwise, if I go in suddenly, if I let nalandi''s practice have any problems, it will be bad.


    "Ah fan? How did you get here so late? Come on in


    Soon, nalandi, who heard the news, came out directly. Seeing that it was Zhang Fan, he also quickly asked Zhang Fan to go in.


    "Ha ha, I also feel that you are practicing. There are some things that need to be arranged, so I come here directly."


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also said.


    "Oh? It seems that the matter is not simple, otherwise you would not consult me? And, if I''m right, it should have something to do with your previous trip. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi also said with an enigmatic face.


    "Hey, it''s not a secret for me to go out. This is our own manor. Can we keep it quiet? I''ll call people out for you and you''ll understand


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also said.


    "Shua!"


    Then, Zhang Fan''s idea moved. Suddenly, a picture of nine, Hughes, and stone wind appeared directly in the living room.


    Fortunately, the living room here is very broad, and it is enough to tell. Otherwise, it can''t put down the huge body of Shifeng.


    "Well? Is this? "


    Looking at these people, especially feeling the strong breath among them, narandi''s look also became very surprised.


    "I bought them from the slave market in luanyu city. But then they will be our companions. Among them, the nine who look similar are from the star of Tuka. Each of them is a spiritual teacher of the nine star realm. As for the other two, their strength has reached the early stage of the star moon realm.


    One of them comes from the elves and the other belongs to the stone clan.


    There are also 100 slaves who have reached the six star level.


    Although we have been temporarily stabilized here, except for me, our strength is still too low. Once we encounter special circumstances, we don''t know how to resist.


    Therefore, their role is to protect the entire Tenglong manor, but also to protect everyone.


    I also made a decision to let Shifeng and Xiusi teach everyone to practice. With their strength, I believe we can reduce many detours.


    As for the other nine spiritual teachers, I will let them spread around the whole manor. At the same time, if Yan Lao and his disciples need help, they can also instruct them to cultivate spiritual teachers. I believe that they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    After all, I can''t care about everyone. When I come to luanyu star, I still have a lot of things to do, not only the improvement of strength, but also many other aspects, which are related to whether we can really stand firm in luanyu star in the future, so it is very important.


    From now on, I will let them follow your orders. How to arrange the specific defense work will trouble you


    Looking at nalandi''s surprised look, Zhang Fan also explained with a smile.


    "My God, there are nine spiritual masters of nine star Jue Jing, two strong masters of star moon realm, and 100 six star Jue Jing. Let alone how powerful they are, it is not a small number to buy the luanyu coins they need.


    Before I was also specially connected to Luan Yu Star''s network to view a lot of information.


    It can be said that if you want to buy so many powerful slaves, you need at least 5 billion Luan Yu coins. I didn''t expect you to have so much money.


    However, if all the wealth is converted into cultivation resources, we will surely be able to enhance our strength to a very strong level.


    However, since it is already a purchase, I will not say much. "After hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''ve been ready for everyone''s cultivation resources. There may be something you don''t know, that is, when we were just near luanyu star, a team of silver moon star thieves stopped us directly and finally was killed by me.


    Then I sold all their ships, and they also had a lot of wealth. All of them add up to 10 billion yuan.


    I also want to buy these slaves for your safety.


    It is safe enough to stay in luanyu city as long as you don''t run around and offend others. As for me, I may leave for a period of time to do some things, so with them, everyone''s safety can be guaranteed to a certain extent.


    After that, I will combine with grandfather Xu to lay out a strong enough array, which will be safe and sound


    Listening to the complaints in narendy''s tone, Zhang Fan also explained with a smile.

 Chapter 1069

    "I see. Well, after that, I will look at the arrangement. It happens that we have encountered a lot of problems in our cultivation. After all, many of us don''t know much about how to improve as quickly as possible after arriving at xingjue state.


    With two strong stars in the universe who are responsible for teaching, I think it will be twice the result with half the effort.


    But a fan, if you go out, you must remember to be careful. No matter what happens, you should think about everyone. After all, we can''t live without you. "


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, nalandi also understood, then looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Well, don''t worry. I know that. I will not leave in a short time. At least, I can leave with confidence after you have fully adapted to the rhythm of Luan Yu Star''s life and stabilized the situation.


    However, one thing you have to explain to you is that you should never treat Shi Feng as a slave, but as your partner.


    What happened to them is very compassionate, and they became slaves, not to mention what they thought. If you all look at them with colored glasses, though they can''t resist, they will be very sad in their hearts. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also followed by a reminder.


    "Well, since we should treat this as a natural thing for us to live with for a long time, we should treat it as a matter of nature.


    Ah, I don''t know when we can achieve self-sufficiency. We always rely on a fan. All of us can''t understand. "


    Nodding, nalandi also promised directly. In his mind, all his adventures are not all.


    This is true from the earth, and even more so in the universe. Although they didn''t say it, they felt that they owed a lot to Zhang Fan.


    "Nothing. You just need to understand that we are a family and will never betray each other.


    For the sake of the family, no matter how much you pay, it''s worth it.


    I don''t know much about some parts of the manor, so I''ll leave it to you to arrange the living place of Shifeng.


    Now, I will release the remaining 100 slaves. You can see the arrangement. Of course, fifty of these slaves are women. Their role is not only to protect them, but also to take on many things of daily life. "


    He waved his hand and set sail. He looked at nalandi and said, and then he walked out of nalandi''s house and released the remaining 100 slaves.


    Then, Zhang Fan and nalandi simply explained a few words, that is to return to their own residence. At the moment, Liu Ruyan and they are waking up and chatting with each other.


    "A fan, where have you been? When we wake up, we find that you are not there


    Seeing Zhang Fan, Liu Ruyan asked curiously at the moment.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I went to luanyu city to do some business, and at the same time, I turned around. How are you doing? How''s your rest? "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan is also sitting beside the three girls. She says softly.


    "Comfort is comfort. Even the days and nights here are too long to adapt to. Fortunately, we are all warriors. Otherwise, we will go crazy for a long time


    Gu Qian at this time the whole person is directly sitting on the legs of the sail, jiaosheng said.


    "Ha ha, take your time. We may live here for a long time. You have to adapt in advance. However, most of the time, they are in practice and don''t care about others.


    Just let it be.


    This time I went out, I also prepared a kind of thing for you, that is, the auxiliary optical brain into the cosmic network.


    Just activate it, and you will be able to directly enter the cosmic network to learn and practice, and there are many very interesting things in the cosmic network.


    "A fan, we''ve heard about it before. It''s said that this cosmic network is a place similar to virtual space, but it''s more advanced than we know. It''s just like another universe.


    There, in addition to not dying and unable to practice, any feeling is real. We are also very interested in this. We didn''t expect that you will buy the equipment directly. In this way, we will not be too bored when you are away. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan out of the three auxiliary brain, three women are also very excited, and then said.


    "Ha ha, that''s nature, the magic of the universe network, you will know after that. However, after entering the cosmic network, you must remember to hide your face, so as not to cause others to covet. After all, who makes my three wives so beautiful?


    At the same time, we should be careful not to reveal any secrets about all of us


    Smile, Zhang Fan is also looking at the three women remind way.Especially to hear Zhang Fan praise them beautiful, the three girls are very happy.


    "Don''t worry, a fan, we have known a lot of rules before. When we come to the cosmic network, we will play games as usual, and we will never disclose any information about all of us."


    Suddenly, the three women are also direct assurance way.


    "Mm-hmm, then you go to experience it. I directly purchased ten anonymous auxiliary optical brain this time. In addition to the three of you, I will give the remaining seven to some people selectively.


    For example, Hong lie, and grandfather Xu, including the president and our parents.


    After all, they follow us to the universe, which is very boring in many cases. With this auxiliary brain, to some extent, it can let them experience a really interesting life.


    I went to the training room first. After all, I haven''t taken the time to practice for a long time. I''m just seizing the time to consolidate my own realm. At the same time, it''s also to see if I can make further progress towards the mid-term of the star moon realm. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also open to say, at the same time, is also directly called out Xiaogu, let Xiaogu help three women, have small Gu stare, Zhang Fan is very at ease.

 Chapter 1070

    After that, the sails went to the training room.


    In the Tenglong manor, there are some rooms specially built for cultivation and breakthrough.


    Generally speaking, this kind of room is less than 30 square meters in size at most, but it is very solid. Especially in the room, there are small arrays arranged to gather the power of the stars, which is very suitable for cultivation.


    "Hoo... It''s finally stabilized. You can practice it well. "


    Sitting cross legged on the ground, Zhang Fan also took a deep breath at the moment and opened his mouth. Among his looks, fatigue also flashed away.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan''s heart has never been lax, and always keeps vigilance to avoid any unexpected situation.


    Especially in this period of time into the universe, the sail of a heart is hanging at any time.


    If you meet the stars two months ago, all the stars will be in the middle.


    However, although I am very tired, I think that I can often stay with the people closest to me, so I feel that it is worthwhile to pay everything.


    These people can be regarded as the hope of the earth and brought to the universe because they don''t want to let people die slowly on the earth.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, don''t push yourself too hard. To tell you the truth, you have paid enough for them. After the situation is stable, you still have to think about yourself. As for them, you can''t help blindly. Otherwise, if this goes on, it will be bad for us to form a dependent heart.


    Now, you have entered the universe, and then, in addition to the normal cultivation, there are many things waiting for you, for example, the most important thing is to find the rest of the Star source fragments, which makes you can not always stay on luanyu star, but should wander around.


    A real strong person, that is do not know how much life and death, before finally growing up.


    However, the top priority is to raise the "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" to the third level first, so that your later promotion speed will be much faster.


    According to my estimation, when you get a breakthrough in "Xuantian phage Lingjie", your strength will naturally rise to the middle stage of Xingyue realm, and there are enough mineral resources for you to swallow. At that time, when you buy some treasures that can have obvious effect on the promotion of star moon realm, it will not be long before your strength will be able to rise to the top of star moon realm Feng, in that case, there are not many people who can threaten you in luanyu star, or even the whole galaxy, except the strong ones in Xingyang.


    After that, I will recommend you to go to a place, where you can really rise, and to a certain extent, exercise all aspects of you. "


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also directly transmitted.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, that star old man, I''ll directly start to practice, and first of all, I''ll upgrade" Xuantian phage Ling Jue "to the third level


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also a direct voice with the star.


    Then, the idea moved, and Zhang Fan directly came to the Star source debris space.


    At the moment, the sail is under the tree of life.


    "Master, you''re here. We''re bored to death here."


    Seeing the appearance of Zhangfan, Xiaojin and Xiaohuo also came to Zhangfan''s side directly, and they were very excited.


    After all, although staying in the Star source debris space with sails is very obvious for self promotion, it is also very boring because the area of the whole space is not large, so it has always been very boring. All day long, in addition to training, it is still practicing.


    "Ha ha, soon your Huaxing pill will be able to refine and complete. Then, when your transformation is successful, I will let you go out."


    Looking at Xiao Jin and Xiao Huo, Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment.


    "Master Niu, how are you still used to it?"


    At the same time, Zhang Fan moved to the small lake where niulongjiao stayed. This is the area that Zhang Fan built for niulongjiao.


    At this moment, seeing the arrival of Zhang Fan, the body has always been a shrinking ox dragon Jiao, and they are also directly coming to the front.


    "Good. Here, there is a strong strength. It can be said that although I can not be improved because of the inability to transform the form, the strength of my body is constantly strengthening.


    Now, my physical strength is no less than the warrior in the early stage of the star moon realm.


    Xiaoling, they are the same. "


    Seeing Zhang Fan, Niu Longjiao also said at the moment.


    "Well, that''s good. After a while, you''ll be able to begin to transform. Now, I have walked out of the earth and have found a foothold in luanyu star for a while. After everyone has transformed into shape, I will be able to go out. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said.


    "It''s OK. We''re not in a hurry. To tell the truth, even if we stay here all the time, we have no complaints. After all, the environment here is simply a paradise for cultivation."Niu Longjiao also said.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll go to practice first. I haven''t practiced for a long time."


    Zhang Fan said directly.


    Then, Zhang Fan''s figure moved, and he came to the place where the star stones and other spiritual plants were stacked. He sat on the ground cross legged and began to practice.


    With the operation of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", all of a sudden, the spirit plants and star stones are gradually swallowed up by the phagocytic power generated around Zhangfan''s body, which turns into pure power and acts on all aspects of Zhangfan''s body.


    At the same time, the breath around the body is also slowly increasing.

 Chapter 1071

    At the moment, with the increase of pure strength, Zhang Fan''s meridians are full of strong star power. Compared with ordinary people, the power of star power in Zhang Fan''s body is definitely far higher than that of others.


    After all, Zhang Fan''s body has been greatly changed due to the integration of Star source fragments. The natural transformation of the force of the stars will contain a breath of the force of the stars, but this breath can only be felt by Zhang Fan himself.


    Other people''s words, unless their own strength is very strong and close observation, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to feel the power of the source of stars.


    Otherwise, if anyone could feel the force of the stars, the sail would be really dangerous.


    "In a short period of more than ten years," Xuantian phage Ling Jue "is about to be cultivated to the third level. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. I hope everything goes well."


    At the moment, not far away, the old star looked at Zhang Fan''s figure and whispered to himself. There was a mystery in Zhang Fan''s face that Zhang Fan had never seen before. Obviously, Xing Lao had some things that he didn''t explain to Zhang Fan.


    At the moment, around Zhang Fan''s body, black holes are constantly emerging. Compared with before, the size of these black holes has not changed much, but the phagocytic power emitted from them has been strengthened too much.


    Even, it''s still Zhang Fan''s intention to slow down some phagocytic power. Otherwise, within 100 meters, unless their own strength is far beyond the sail, no one dares to stand by the side of the sail.


    After all, "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" is very domineering. If you don''t pay attention to it, it is likely that even people will be swallowed up by the sail.


    At the beginning of practicing "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", Zhang Fan''s light was pale gold. With the passage of time, the light around Zhang Fan''s body has changed its flavor, pure gold. Looking from a distance, it seems like a real Buddha.


    But now, the golden light around Zhangfan''s body has gradually appeared a trace of purple, which makes Zhangfan look more mysterious.


    ...


    time passes unconsciously, and the breath emanating from Zhang Fan''s body is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Especially around the body of the golden light, now has a strong purple light fusion.


    Around Zhang Fan''s body, a large number of starstones have already disappeared, including those spiritual plants accumulated before Zhang Fan.


    Obviously, they have been directly swallowed up by the sails and transformed into the energy needed for their own ascension.


    "Everything is stable. It seems that a fan will soon be able to break through to the third layer. In this way, with the mineral resources previously obtained on Mars, his strength will have a stable explosion period when combined with some resources with strong effects. In addition, there are two pieces of Star source fragments. As long as we use them reasonably, a fan''s strength will eventually reach the star Yang realm It''s possible to reach the top, or even to break through the ethereal realm.


    However, in the future, it will take a long time for each improvement. However, compared with most people in the universe, a fan''s training speed is absolutely amazing. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s current state, he also knows that Zhang Fan is now in the stage of breaking through.


    "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" was not practiced by xinglao himself, but he was absolutely sure that Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution was absolutely the most powerful skill he had ever seen.


    The premise of "one who wants to practice" is to be able to swallow the spirit.


    Although the memory did not recover, he had a premonition that the "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" should have been obtained after unknown difficulties.


    As for his identity, even if he is fully recovered, Xing Lao is determined to accompany Zhang Fan all the time. After all, without Zhang Fan, he can''t recover to this degree now. In his heart, Zhang Fan has already regarded Zhang Fan as his family member. Similarly, Zhang Fan has already regarded Xing Lao as his family member.


    Between them is the most trusted.


    The time of practice always passes quickly. Unconsciously, Zhang Fan has been staying in the training room for half a month. At this moment, the breath of the whole body of Zhang Fan has reached the extreme.


    "Boom


    At this time, a strong breath directly burst out from Zhang Fan''s body, and the light around Zhang Fan''s body directly turned into a rich purple gold, which was very noble.


    Even the star old man was very surprised when he felt the breath of Zhang Fan''s body.


    At a certain moment, the star old man felt that the sails in front of him seemed to be another person, a powerful existence as if he was a universal master, so that people could not rise any resistance ability.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also opened his eyes in an instant. Suddenly, a strong purple and gold color flashed away.


    At the same time, the mark in the center of Zhang Fan''s eyebrows has now become a semicircle shape."Ha ha, star old man, I finally broke through to the third level, and my strength is also reaching the mid-term of Xingyue realm."


    At the moment, stand up, Zhang Fan is also very excited, looking at the old star said.

 Chapter 1072

    "Ha ha, one month is to be able to break through to the third level, and even their own strength has reached the middle stage of the star moon realm. If other people know about it, their eyes will stare out directly."


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Xing Lao also said directly, his eyes full of gratification.


    Normally speaking, in the universe, even if the genius wants to break through from the initial peak of the star moon realm to the middle stage of the star moon realm, in addition to some particularly powerful opportunities, the normal cultivation will take at least decades or even hundreds of years.


    In the universe, the life span of a strong star moon realm is enough to reach one million years.


    Decades, hundreds of years, for a strong star moon, it is not worth mentioning.


    And Zhang Fan, in a month''s time, is a breakthrough, of course, because of the Star source fragments, but also because of the powerful "Xuan Tian phage Ling Jue". However, among them, one''s own talent is the most shocking and unexpected.


    It''s estimated that if it comes to talent, there are few in the universe that can be compared with a sail.


    "Haha, it''s thanks to you, Mr. Xing, that I can make my present achievements. Without you, there would be no today for me. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, when did you learn to flatter? OK, now that you have been promoted to the third level of swallowing heaven, your practice will be much simpler in the future.


    In the universe, the most indispensable is all kinds of rare metals. As long as there is enough wealth, these metals can be obtained. After swallowing, not only can you constantly change your body, but also your cultivation speed is definitely much faster than many people.


    I remember I told you before, after your strength reaches the star moon realm, I will pass on to you a weapon I used at the beginning.


    This weapon is very powerful. Although I have lost a lot of memory, I vaguely remember that long ago, even the strong in ancestral territory were killed by me with this weapon.


    The only pity is that this weapon was damaged in the end because of a great war.


    However, the lean camel than the motor, although damaged, but it still has a huge power. According to my estimation, at least it can make you use it to the ethereal realm and even the Taoist realm.


    After all, the material it uses, just a little bit in the universe, is enough to trigger a lot of competition from the strong. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Xing Lao also laughed, and then said.


    "Mm-hmm, I know that the weapon you told me you would give me is similar to the black and gold spear I used before, right?"


    Hearing what Mr. star said, Zhang Fan also nodded and said.


    "Yes, that''s why I knew you had a good talent for using swords. I still let you learn to use spears first.


    This one I want to pass on to you, and its full name is star battle spear. It''s the weapon I used to use all the time. It''s very powerful. "


    Nodded, the star old also open mouth to say.


    "Shua!"


    Then, a burst of colorful light flashed, and the star battle spear was suspended in front of the sail.


    With the appearance of the star battle spear, the whole space of the Star source even shook violently. Obviously, the fierce breath emanating from the whole body is very strong.


    The spear in front of us is three feet long and dark. It looks antique and engraved with thousands of stars. The end of the spear looks obviously broken, leaving only half of the spear tip. Just from the rest of the tip of the hair emitted from the breath is to be able to know that its short hair blowing, sharp.


    This tattered Star battle spear has not known how long years baptism, but has become simple and unadorned.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan stares at the star battle spear in front of him, motionless, and his eyes are constantly looking at it carefully.


    "This is the star battle spear. Unfortunately, the end of the spear broke and only half of the spear tip was left. However, even if it''s just a spear point, if you throw it with all your strength, even the martial arts at the top of star moon realm can''t resist.


    Most importantly, its function is not lost in general, and its size can be changed completely according to your own ideas.


    In this way, whether it''s long-range or close combat, it''s very suitable for you.


    Especially in this state, it is most suitable for you to attack with the ability of mind master. It is unnecessary to say much about its power.


    Star battle spear originally had nine seals. Each time you unseal it, its power will be doubled.


    However, because of the damage, now, the nine seal of Star battle spear is only five. With your current strength, you should be able to untie the three seals after you complete the recognition. It''s enough for you at the moment. "


    At the moment, the old star also explained in a voice.


    "Mr. Xing, this weapon is so precious. If you give it to me, what will you do if you recover it?"


    Zhang Fan is very clear about the precious star battle spear in front of us. After all, it is a powerful weapon that even the strongmen in the ancestral territory can''t resist. It can be said that even a little bit of material falling from it is priceless.But now, the star old gives it to himself. Although he is more excited in his heart, Zhang Fan is also very clear about what the star sky spear means to him.


    It can be said that, to a certain extent, star battle spear is the most intimate partner of Xing Lao.


    "You don''t have to think about these. The star battle spear is the most suitable weapon for you. You are my hope. What''s more, when the spirit of the spear disappeared, my heart was dead.


    Now, there is a spirit in the spear. Although it is weak, I believe that with the improvement of your strength, in the future, when you completely repair the spear, the spirit will really play a powerful role. "


    Hear Zhang Fan said, star old look is also full of memories and sadness, and then look at Zhang Fan said.

 Chapter 1073

    "Well, don''t say more, you will directly force out a drop of your own blood essence, and then drop it on the star battle spear to complete the recognition of the Lord."


    Zhang Fan was about to open his mouth when he was interrupted by Mr. Xing.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Xing. I will treat the spear as my closest partner in the future, and I won''t forget its reputation.


    In the future, one day, I will surely make the reputation of Star battle spear resound throughout the universe. "


    Sighed, Zhang Fan''s look at the moment also became serious, and then looked at the star old promise way.


    "Well, I believe you can do it, ah fan. I hope you don''t bury this weapon. Prepare for it. After you accept it, you need to know how to use it


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Xing Lao''s eyes are also full of joy.


    "OK, Mr. star, I''ll start."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said.


    Then, Zhang Fan''s whole body also sent out a strong breath. Then, Zhang Fan directly forced a drop of precious blood essence from his body, and then directly controlled the drop to the star battle spear.


    "Wow


    In a flash, a strong starlight flashed through, and the whole space of Star source debris was completely covered by strong light. At the moment, the spear in the sky also went up to the middle of the sky and rotated continuously.


    From its whole body, the powerful and sharp breath is also emitted, as if to completely separate the whole space of Star source debris, which makes Zhang Fan look surprised.


    Fortunately, the debris space of the Star source is very stable, and with the help of the old star, there is no big problem.


    The movement lasted for nearly ten minutes before it stopped. Then, the light around the spear of star sky battle was collected directly and slowly fell down. Finally, it was taken by the sails.


    At the moment, Zhang fan can feel that there is a special connection between himself and the star battle spear, especially Zhang Fan feels that there is a weak consciousness in the star sky battle spear, which is full of dependence on himself.


    At the same time, a lot of information about the star battle spear is also directly poured into Zhang Fan''s mind.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s mind also appeared a picture that he will never forget.


    In this picture, an old man holds a star battle spear. He doesn''t know how far away he is. He throws it directly at a planet that looks bigger than luanyu star. I don''t know how many times.


    All of a sudden, thousands of starlight is directly released from the whole body of the star battle spear. Then, in the gaping look of Zhang Fan, the star battle spear is gradually becoming larger. Finally, the size of the star battle spear is comparable to that of the planet. In the whole line of sight, there is no other spear except the star battle spear.


    "Boom


    Then, the star and sky spear directly penetrated the whole huge planet, and the powerful force broke out, and the whole planet directly exploded.


    Then, the picture turns, it is still the old man.


    Not far in front of the old man, Zhang Fan saw a giant. This giant, tens of thousands of meters high, shining all over the body, strong breath, so that Zhang Fan is feeling small in front of it. The old man is like an ant in front of him.


    In the middle, Zhang Fan saw that the corner of the giant''s mouth seemed to move. Obviously, it should be talking about something.


    However, after that, Zhang Fan saw the old man who could not see the front clearly in front of him, and once again threw his star battle spear directly at the giant.


    The strong and sharp breath directly makes the surrounding meteorites completely disintegrated.


    And sail, clearly see the giant''s eyes in the fear and anger.


    "Pooh


    Before and after that, the giant''s body was completely penetrated by the spear in the sky, and the golden blood gushed out. Then, the giant directly fell down.


    Then, the old man did not look at the giant, but his figure moved and disappeared.


    The whole picture suddenly changed again.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan appears on a seemingly boundless continent.


    With God''s perspective, Zhang Fan also saw the old man before again.


    At the moment, around, there are many strong people constantly fighting, any strike, will make a large area of direct collapse.


    That kind of scene, too horrible.


    The purpose of these people is to fight for a group of unknown treasures that emit strong breath. And this breath, Zhang Fan is very familiar with, that is the smell of the Star source.


    By now, Zhang Fan has actually known the identity of the old man, even if the old man only appears in the back.


    Obviously, this old man is Xing Lao.


    In the picture, Zhang Fan also saw that the whole body of the star old man was emitting an amazing breath. The spear in the sky was shot out at random. Suddenly, a strong man disappeared in the eyes of the public, which was very terrible.Then, the figure of the old star appeared in front of the cluster of stars, and then it was a moment to collect the source and go to another direction.


    Although xinglao is very powerful, many of them are not inferior to xinglao.


    Seeing that the Star source was robbed, these people were also very angry. Suddenly, all of them directly united to start chasing after xinglao.


    And as these people kept fighting along the way, all of a sudden, the whole continent became devastated.


    Especially at the end of the day, it was obvious that the old star was defeated by many strong men. Then, in the surprised look of Zhang Fan, the whole body of xinglao directly burst out a breath of terror. The strength of this breath immediately enveloped all the strong men.


    "Boom


    In the end, the whole star exploded, including the Star source.


    As for the rest, the wounded and the dead.


    Even, the whole continent is unable to bear the power of the starmaster''s own explosion, which is directly fragmented.

 Chapter 1074

    If Zhang Fan''s guess is right, the continent that finally broke up should be the Star source continent formed by the Star source, which was also the absolute center of the universe.


    However, the Star source was also broken under the old star''s self explosion, which eventually led to the complete destruction of the whole Star source continent.


    And those who are strong, according to Zhang Fan''s estimation, should be strong beings in the universe that have reached their ancestral realm.


    If single to single, star old definitely surpasses them a lot.


    But in the face of so many strong siege, the star old also had to use the last resort.


    And seeing here, the picture is also over.


    Zhang Fan now also knows why the old star existed in the debris of the source, and lost most of his memory.


    From the beginning, the appearance of xinglao is to let Zhang Fan guess the identity of xinglao all the time. According to Zhang Fan''s estimation, xinglao is at least a strong man who has reached the realm of Taoism.


    Now it seems that the power of xinglao is far from what Zhang fan can imagine. Maybe it is only one step away from the legendary universe venerable. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill so many powerful people in the ancestral realm with one''s own strength.


    The reason why xinglao finally has the present ending is because of a treasure that everyone can''t refuse, that is, Xingyuan.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also opened his eyes and looked at Xing Lao with an incredible vision.


    "Mr. star, I saw some pictures just now, and finally I know why you have become what you are now. It turns out that you were so powerful before."


    Looking at the old star, Zhang Fan also said.


    "Ha ha, what you see should be some pictures seen by the original spirit of the spear in the sky. As for my identity, I am not very clear because my memory has not recovered. But one thing I know is that it''s all about the stars.


    But I''m lucky, at least for now, and there''s hope for recovery. As for others, that''s not necessarily the case


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Xing Lao also said with a smile.


    "Old star, I am very clear about the importance of Star source. However, I always have a question, is it possible that the strong in the whole universe must have a complete source of stars in order to break through to the point where the universe is respected? In that case, there is only one star source, that is to say, in the whole universe, only one person can finally reach the level of universal supremacy? "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan couldn''t help asking.


    He thought about this idea for a long time.


    "In fact, many people have thought about it. In my opinion, there are other ways to be a cosmic master.


    And it''s the quickest way to get to know the source of the stars.


    As for the other ways, although there are many strong men in the universe who are trying, the final result is only one, that is, failure.


    As time goes by, everyone thinks that if you want to break through the ancestral realm, you need to integrate the sources of stars, and those who get the stars are equivalent to getting the whole universe. Therefore, even now, many powerful people are searching for pieces of Star source fragments with all their strength. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, the old star also said directly.


    "So it is. Do you think it is possible to become a universal master in other ways?"


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also immediately asked.


    "It can be said that I have been thinking about this since I first woke up. The universe is vast, but the power of era robbery is even more irresistible.


    If a universe can only be the only one born in the universe, it is not so easy to resist the era robbery.


    I''ve been thinking about it all these years.


    Up to now, I just think of a new way, that is, Dantian space.


    You should be clear, we are in the Dantian space, is able to let people survive. With the improvement of strength, the space of Dantian will become more and more large.


    In the end, if the Dantian space evolves into a new universe country, does it mean that this person can also become a universal master.


    There is another way, that is, there are various rules in the universe, and to meet the requirements of ancestral realm, it is necessary to at least fully understand a kind of road.


    Generally speaking, there are many paths in the universe, and the most important ones are time, space, life and death, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, darkness and light.


    If we can all understand it, can we also break through the universal venerable?


    In my opinion, there are definitely other ways to break through to the universe master, but many people don''t know it.


    If you want to verify whether my way is right or not, you need to wait for a fan to become a cosmic master before you can rely on your own strong strength to carry out evolution and finally find a new way.


    Even, I suspect that our present universe is actually the Dantian space of a terror strong man.And only when we break through the realm of universal respect, can we finally get out of this powerful man''s Dantian space and really meet with him. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Mr. Xing thought about it and said what he thought.


    "What you always said is still far away for me. Now I''m just a warrior in the middle of the star moon realm. I can''t even get into the grid in the whole universe.


    In the future, what I will do now is to constantly improve my own strength, and find the Star source fragments to constantly fuse, and then let you recover.


    And, to be able to let my relatives and friends, let the whole earth develop, this is my wish.


    As for whether other people can become masters of the universe in other ways, I can only think about it. It is too far away from me


    After the star old man finished speaking, Zhang Fan also said his plan, so that the star old heart is also moved.

 Chapter 1075

    "Well, not to mention those complicated things, you''d better be familiar with the spear in the starry sky. It will be of great help to the place I asked you to go later. This is what Xiaogu mentioned to me before, and I think it is very suitable for you."


    At the moment, Mr. Xing also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Oh? Where? "


    Zhang Fan is also curious at the moment.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you after you get familiar with the star and sky spear."


    Star is also mysterious smile, sold a pass, let Zhang Fan is also very speechless.


    "Well, I''ll familiarize myself with the use of starfight spears."


    I''m not in a hurry to set up a sail. Anyway, sooner or later, we should know that the most important thing is to seize the time to get familiar with our new weapons.


    Through the information received before, Zhang Fan also learned several functions of Star battle spears. It can be said that each one has great power.


    First of all, there is no limit to the size of the spear. The smallest one can be turned into a silver needle, and the largest one can even be directly comparable to a galaxy. Of course, the premise is that its own strength is enough.


    The most important function of the spear is that it can be used as a mental weapon, especially with the effect of its seal. That power is needless to say.


    The first * * is the most normal function of Star battle spear. It is exactly the same as the black gold spear he used, but it is more powerful.


    Zhang Fan is very familiar with the use of spears. Next, Zhang Fan plans to use his mental ability to control the spear in the sky. At the same time, he also tries to use his sword fighting skills.


    Of course, because it is in the debris space of its own source, Zhang Fan naturally dare not try at will. At most, the maximum program to simulate the process.


    After nearly a whole day''s groping, Zhang fan can be said to be very proficient in the use of Star battle spear, and the only lack is actual combat.


    Since the star battle spear has been recognized by the Lord, and it has been a preliminary one, a new spirit has been born again. Therefore, it can be said that as long as the idea of opening a sail moves, the star sky battle spear is able to match Zhang Fan''s heart and attack others according to the idea of setting sail.


    This is far from being comparable to starlight sword.


    Although the starlight sword has produced a lot of spirituality, it has not yet fully produced the spirit. Moreover, in terms of material and level, starlight sword is much different from star battle spear.


    "Ha ha, you are now familiar with the use of spears in star sky battle. If you cooperate well, even the strong men at the top of star moon realm will not pose much threat to you.


    Fortunately, like today''s star battle spear is not so complete, plus can change at will, unless I am very familiar with the past, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to find the special star battle spear and suspect you.


    Even if you see it, at most you think you have a great chance.


    Of course, in the place where I and Gu let you go later, when you use star battle spear, you still use it as black and gold spear first.


    As for the ability of your spiritual teacher, there are other ways to improve it. "


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also directly transmitted.


    I don''t know how long it will take for someone else to get familiar with the spear when they first take over the spear.


    As for Zhang Fan, he directly asked Zhang Fan to use the spear at the very beginning. It can be said that in terms of the use of the spear, even in the universe, few people can compete with Zhang Fan.


    "I think you must be very confused. Since the star battle spear is so powerful, it must have matching martial arts skills. However, I don''t intend to pass it on to you. After all, most of the time, the road needs to be taken by ourselves.


    Although the supporting martial arts are very powerful, I still hope that a fan can rely on your own strength and talent to create your own martial arts. Just like the sword of the world of mortals that you understood at the beginning, your own is the most suitable and the most powerful.


    And if you just follow the path of others, your achievements will be limited. "


    At the moment, the old star is also immediately said.


    "Naturally, I know that before I recognized the Lord, I had already received a lot of information from the star and sky spear, and martial arts was one of them.


    However, many of them have shortcomings, so I plan to create my own martial arts skills with my own efforts if I have the opportunity. Of course, it may take a long time, but I believe that once it can be created and perfected, it will certainly be very powerful. I am very confident about this.


    What I lack most is experience. In many places, I still need constant precipitation.


    So, Xing Lao, where on earth do you want me to go? Now it''s time to tell me? "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also open to say, look full of self-confidence, but also looking at the star old mouth asked.

 Chapter 1076

    "Ha ha, the place I want you to go is the martial arts arena in the universe network. Of course, it has another nickname, which is called" killing field. "


    This time, Xing Lao also directly told Zhang Fan where to go.


    "Martial arts arena? What is that place? Is it a martial arts competition? "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also frowned, looking a little confused.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, you should be very clear that the promotion of martial arts is not just a matter of practice. I think you should know it yourself.


    When I was on earth, from the very beginning, I was constantly asking you to accumulate and improve the experience of the war. And with constant fighting, your strength will increase a lot.


    The role of the martial arts arena is similar to the trial tower before you on earth. It is a very suitable place for martial arts practitioners to practice and improve.


    There are powerful geniuses from all over the universe, and if you fight them, I think you should know what it means to you without me saying it.


    If you want to improve the strength of a warrior, you can''t just bury yourself in cultivation. After all, in the whole universe, in addition to those who are born to be more powerful races, such as the star monster clan, from birth, they are able to awaken the inheritance memory handed down from generation to generation, and have more rich experience in the war than just being very powerful.


    There are other powerful races, including Titans among humans, and so on.


    How can other ordinary people or monsters improve their own strength?


    Fight!


    Only constant fighting, preferably with similar strength, or with a death threat to a person, can we improve our own strength and slowly catch up with those powerful races.


    Moreover, even though these powerful races are very powerful at the beginning, generally speaking, when they reach a certain level, they need to make great efforts to break through in various ways if they want to improve.


    The martial arts arena can play this role.


    As long as you pay a certain fee, you will be able to let the other party arrange players with similar strength to fight with you. To a certain extent, its function is similar to that of the trial tower.


    In addition to these, you can also let the arena set you an enemy you want. The enemy can even be yourself.


    You say, if you can beat yourself, what will your strength be like? "


    At this time, Mr. Xing also directly told Zhang Fan where he was going. Zhang Fan also looked bright. He wished that he would go to the martial arts arena at the first time.


    "Is there such a place in the cosmic network? It saved me a lot of energy. Although practice in the universe network can not make the body in reality to be promoted.


    However, in the war, those experiences, combat skills and feelings in many aspects are completely true. As long as the perception is enough and there are abundant cultivation resources, one''s own strength can be improved a lot in a short time.


    I can''t wait. "


    Zhang Fan is also more and more yearning for the arena.


    "Hehe, the cost of going there is not low, but with your present wealth, it should be enough. In fact, the martial arts arena is also a place for the universe alliance to select talents.


    Sometimes the situation of your fighting against each other will be directly fed back to the hands of some strong people. If you are lucky, if you are lucky, you will be regarded as an apprentice by a strong person, which is directly equivalent to a step up to the sky.


    Of course, you''re in the middle of the galaxy now, so the arena you''re going to is not the headquarters, it''s equivalent to a division built specifically for the galaxy.


    When you become the first in the galaxy one day with your own strength, you will be able to continue to go to a higher level arena.


    There, as long as you need, there will be no shortage of opponents. Specifically, let Xiaogu tell you later that your second master, Beiguang, also came from the martial arts arena step by step. Only in a few hundred thousand years can he reach the realm of emptiness. "


    With a smile, the old star also said directly.


    "Mm-hmm, in this case, the future days in luanyu star will not be so boring. Originally, I planned to go to other parts of the galaxy to experience. Now, with the arena of the cosmic network, everything is very simple.


    I''ll go to Xiaogu to find out the situation, and then I''ll go to the martial arts arena. "


    After nodding, Zhang Fan and the star Master said something, the idea is to quit the Star source debris space, and then directly out of the training room.


    "A fan, have you finished the breakthrough?"


    As soon as he went out, he was very bored. In the middle of the room, he flew directly to the front of the sail and asked.


    "Yes, the breakthrough has been completed. By the way, what about Ruyan?"


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also answered directly. Seeing that Liu Ruyan was not there, she also asked directly."Ha ha, the three of them went shopping. During your absence, the three of them were boring and cruel. Then I went out with Hughes.


    Here, as long as you don''t go out of luanyu City, there won''t be much safety problem. "


    With a smile, Xiaogu also said.


    "Well, Xiaogu, xinglao suggested that I go to the martial arts arena. However, the specific situation is not as well understood as you because of the loss of memory, so you can give me a specific introduction?"


    Zhang Fan is not too worried about the safety of the three women. As long as she does not offend the three families, Zhang Fan is totally fearless as she is now.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at Xiao Gu and asked.

 Chapter 1077

    "Ha ha, it seems that Mr. Xing should have told you. The martial arts arena is one of the most popular places in the universe network. There, there are countless talented people in the whole universe.


    There are battles and battles all the time.


    And because there is no real death in the arena, and long-term fighting is of great help to their own improvement, so it can be said that many people join the arena every second.


    The whole arena is divided into five levels.


    They are bronze, black iron, silver, gold and platinum.


    Generally speaking, those who can reach the level of silver can be regarded as absolute genius.


    And to achieve gold, it has been able to attract the attention of many strong people.


    Once your own strength reaches the platinum level, you can directly enter the headquarters of the universe alliance and choose a teacher of your own if you want to.


    That''s the chance.


    And for the division of this level, the arena also has its own rules.


    For example, if you have reached the middle stage of the star moon realm, then all your opponents will have to reach the middle stage of the star moon realm. Especially these people, many of them are first-class talents.


    To defeat ten opponents is bronze.


    To defeat a hundred opponents is black iron.


    A thousand are silver.


    Ten thousand is gold, and defeating 100000 opponents is platinum.


    Among them, many opponents arranged for you are random, so you can imagine the difficulty of reaching platinum level.


    Although a fan, your strength is very strong, but in the whole universe, I don''t know how many people, let alone how many talents, it''s hard to guarantee that there will not be some people with the same strength as you, or even more than you.


    For example, the controller.


    Although the number of controllers is very small, but looking at the whole universe, can you guarantee that there is no controller or even more powerful among people of similar strength?


    What I ask of you is that you can reach the silver level. Of course, try hard to reach the gold level.


    It''s not that you don''t believe in your strength, but there are too many talents in the arena.


    Once you can reach the silver level, you can enjoy certain rights. At least, in the galaxy, even the master of luanyu must be polite to you.


    If it reaches the golden level, let alone the Milky way, the whole Qianlong galaxy is even more powerful than the Qianlong galaxy. No one dares to embarrass you.


    This is the right that super geniuses can enjoy, and that''s why many people in the universe like to go to the martial arts arena. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan has already been unable to stop. I wish I could go directly to the martial arts arena now.


    "What I just said was the importance of martial arts. What I''m talking to you now is the main role of martial arts.


    The first one, I think you should be clear about, is that you can choose opponents of the same level as you.


    For example, if you are not even black iron now, then the opponent arranged for you by the other party can''t be of black iron level, which is also to ensure fairness.


    Of course, when your strength reaches the silver level, the opponent you arrange is completely random. It''s not even possible to have a gold or even platinum level directly. Therefore, it''s easy for you to reach silver, but you can imagine the difficulty when you reach gold and platinum.


    At the beginning, after many years of hard work, the old master did not even achieve gold.


    A fan, although your talent and strength are strong, but it is very difficult to achieve gold.


    This is the first use of the martial arts arena.


    And the second use, in my opinion, is more helpful to your strength. That is, you can ask for an opponent in the arena. As like as two peas, you are the same as your own, and your opponent is superior to you in the skills of fighting.


    In this way, if you keep fighting with them, your experience in fighting against them can also be improved.


    Of course, it costs a lot to practice under such conditions.


    However, when you take part in the martial arts arena, I can help you to bet secretly and bet on yourself.


    This is also a way to make money in the martial arts arena. As long as you can win constantly, the wealth we earn will continue to increase.


    And the third, which is also the most important one in the arena, is the most attractive for you.


    For example, you have not yet completed the cultivation of wanjian Guizong, but you can directly ask the martial arts arena to set an opponent and ask the opponent to return the ten thousand swords to the sect. In this way, you can know in advance how to improve wanjian Guizong.What''s more, you''re a master yourself, and now you''re only mastering the initial moves of the controller.


    If you want to create your own master''s Secret skills, you need to constantly contact other controllers, but the number of controllers is very rare.


    However, the arena is able to do this.


    As long as you are able to control a lot of martial arts skills directly, you need to learn a lot of skills from your opponent.


    Of course, once you choose to fight the master, your identity as the master will be exposed directly.


    So for the time being, I hope you can start from the first stage.


    That is, with the shortest time, first become a silver level, then, at least to ensure the safety of your friends.


    It can also be regarded as an absolute safe shelter for the warriors who come to luanyu star.

 Chapter 1078

    "Well, indeed, in a few days, after I have prepared, I will go to the martial arts arena in the universe network.


    You have been outside all this month, Xiao Gu. How about the practice of others? "


    Point vomit, Zhang Fan is also looking at small Gu asked.


    Before he closed down, everything was left to narandi to arrange, including the purple chalcedony purchased before, and Zhang Fan was directly assigned to Hughes according to their situation.


    A month''s time may be very short for many people in the universe.


    But for people who come out of the earth, they have enough star power and powerful resources. It can be said that one day of practice here is comparable to the previous month or even longer.


    In a month''s time, perhaps many people have been greatly promoted.


    "Ha ha, with the resources you provide and the environment here, now, all the people who come with you have reached the realm of xingjue. Of course, those ordinary financiers and others are excluded. What I''m talking about is the so-called strong earth immortals brought by you before.


    As for the talents you brought to earth, including your three apprentices, they have been greatly improved.


    Most of them have reached the apprenticeship level. As for your three apprentices, they are only one step away from starlord.


    In addition to these, to say that attracted my attention, it is the little guy with Titan blood.


    His strength seems to have suddenly entered the outbreak period. Under the guidance of Shifeng, in a month''s time, he has been promoted from two stars to four stars, and his strength is still steadily improving.


    For the rest, nalandi''s strength has reached the peak of the three star level, and Xu Yuan''s strength has also reached the peak of the three star level. Moreover, I found that his talent in the array was very good, and I also taught him some good arrays in private.


    It''s a pity that he is not a pure spiritual teacher. Otherwise, his achievements in the array are absolutely significant. If you have a chance in the future, you can choose to buy some treasures to enhance your spiritual and mental ability.


    The array mage, especially the powerful one, in a sense, is much more powerful than the master. That is the kind of person that many forces attach great importance to.


    Others, there is another one named Yan Ping who has been promoted to the top of the three star Jue realm. His talent is pretty good.


    As for the rest, including your young friends, they are now all at the top of a star realm.


    On the whole, all people''s cultivation is dead and on the right track. With the guidance of Xiusi and Shifeng, it can be said that it takes a long time.


    From this point, I also have to admire your earth human''s talent.


    In the universe, except for some geniuses, even if it takes ten years to get a breakthrough from one star to two stars, it is absolutely genius. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xiao Gu also said directly.


    Because Xiaogu has completely mastered the whole manor system. It can be said that he knows everything about everyone.


    "It looks good. When their strength can reach the nine star level, I will be more relieved.


    The current strength, to be honest, any slave in the manor is no match. It''s still far from complete independence.


    By the way, Xiaogu, I want to buy some treasures for Hong lie that can enhance the power of blood. Do you have any recommendation? Among these people, Hong lie should be the most helpful to me in the future, because his real talent is not inferior to me. If there is a way to maximize his strength, it will be worthwhile to spend more. "


    After hearing what Xiaogu said, Zhang Fan also had a general understanding of everyone''s situation this month. At the same time, he also looked at Xiaogu and asked directly.


    "Well, I want to talk about that. Hong lie''s talent is really good. In particular, the Titan blood in his body seems to me to have undergone a certain degree of variation, perhaps through your use of astral force to strengthen its body.


    Once you really grow up, Hong lie''s future is limitless.


    However, my only worry is that one day when Hong lie''s strength reaches a certain level, it will attract the attention of the Titans. For the Taita people, if they find Hong lie''s talent, they will definitely bring Hong lie into their own race. At that time, you will lose your best right-hand assistant. Even if Hong lie''s own blood will attract the attention of some powerful Titans, that''s not good. "


    Nodding, Xiaogu also looked worried.


    "Mm-hmm, I thought about this point a long time ago. Mr. Xing also reminded me. If one day Hong lie wants to enter the Titan clan, I will not object. I believe that his future achievements will not be low. Maybe he may become the patriarch of the Titans. At that time, his help to me was even greater.But if you let me know that any member of the Titan clan has the idea of blood power, I will not be polite. One day, I will directly uproot the whole Titan clan. "


    Speaking of this, a strong breath also erupted directly from the whole body of Zhang Fan, which made Xiao Gu''s look changed. He was very surprised.

 Chapter 1079

    Although the contact time with Zhang Fan is not long, there is one thing Xiaogu is very clear about.


    That is Zhang Fan''s future achievements, which will definitely surpass his old master Beiguang.


    His old master was the strong man of the ethereal realm and the famous star master of xuandou.


    Zhang Fan has the mysterious and powerful help of the old stars. In addition, he can integrate the fragments of the Star source. It can be said that Xiaogu firmly believes that as long as there is enough time, Zhang Fan will be able to become a strong ancestor.


    After all, Xiaogu has never heard of any strong ancestor who has successfully fused the source fragments. At most, he can only understand more rules of origin through the fragments, that''s all.


    "I believe ah fan, you can do it. It can be said that it is not only Hong lie, but other people of them can meet you, which is their luck.


    However, one thing you need to remember is to make them self-sufficient as soon as possible. After all, you can not blindly pay, that will only drag you down.


    And that''s what I''ve been trying to remind you, and that''s not to waste too much experience on other people.


    Now it''s not on earth, you''re dealing with the whole universe.


    In the universe, the strong are respected. It can be said that as long as you have enough strength, anything can not be realized directly.


    What you need to do is to maximize your own strength, at least to be able to make the whole galaxy invincible.


    In this way, your relatives and friends will not be so constrained every day and can really enjoy the benefits of coming to the universe. "


    Xiaogu is also looking at Zhang Fan at the moment and directly reminds him.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m very clear about it if you don''t say it. However, for the time being, everyone needs my help. After all, since I have brought them into the universe, I need to be responsible for their safety.


    Now, if you buy a manor directly in luanyu City, at least it can be regarded as a stable place. As long as no one deliberately seeks trouble or they provoke others, I think it should be able to set aside enough time to develop and improve.


    When the first group of people reached the star and moon realm, I was able to really relax a lot. In addition, the universe network, they will contact sooner or later, and when their strength reaches certain requirements, I will allow them to enter the cosmic network.


    After all, in the cosmic network, there are many ways to ascend.


    For a long time to come, I intend to stay in the martial arts arena. At least I will leave when I reach silver or even gold. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said.


    "Well, if only you had such a plan. In any case, you have already provided what should be provided. It is up to them to improve to what extent.


    By the way, I forgot to remind you of something. Those are the nine slaves of Tuka. I think you can teach them some relatively powerful spiritual skills.


    In this way, their strength can be maximized. If you can all upgrade to the realm of stars and moon, it will definitely help you


    Xiaogu said immediately.


    "Mm-hmm, I know. I also plan to go to the cosmic network to find out if there are any treasures that are suitable for the spiritual master''s ascension.


    Now that they have bought them and intend to let them really play a role, their strength is far from enough. "


    Hearing what Xiaogu said, opening a sail is also a voice.


    "Mm-hmm, if there''s nothing wrong with that, I''ll go back to the Star source space for the time being. If there''s anything wrong, just call me.


    You have experienced the cosmic network once before. When do you plan to go to the martial arts arena and call me when.


    I''ve been outside these days. Although it''s busy, I''m still not comfortable in the debris space of the Star source. "


    Nodding his head, Zhang Fan''s idea moved, which was to directly put Xiaogu into the space of Star source debris.


    "A fan, are you out?"


    Zhang Fan was just about to go out. Then he saw Liu Ruyan and the three of them were coming towards him.


    "Oh, yes, I''m going to visit you. Well, I haven''t had any trouble in the city, have you


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also looked at the three women and asked.


    "No, we all wear masks when we go out, and you see, our equipment is disguised to avoid attention. For this reason, we also specially purchased some common clothing of Luan Yu Star.


    What''s more, the three of us didn''t go to those places far away from our Tenglong manor, so as not to encounter anything that would worry you


    Liu Ruyan also said directly, so that Zhang Fan''s heart is very moved, but also some guilt.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t be long before you can walk around luanyu city at will. After all, we are just here, everything is not familiar, plus my strength is not absolutely sure to protect everyone. So it''s all about safety. After that, you''d better not go out.Didn''t I buy you auxiliary optical brain before?


    You can go to the universe network to see, which is more wonderful than luanyu city.


    Of course, keep in mind that we should not disclose everything about all of us, whether we meet anyone or anything.


    You go and have a rest. I have something else to do later. In the next period of time, I may often be in the closed door. When my strength reaches a certain level, I will be able to accompany you


    At the moment, Zhang Fan looks at the three women in front of her, and also promises directly.


    "Honey, we are not children any more. We know a lot about it. However, we still want to say, you should not let yourself too tired


    At this time, Sawyer went directly to Zhang Fan''s body, and buried his chin in the chest of Zhang Fan. He said with some heartache. One side of Liu Ruyan and Gu Qian are also nodding, look full of concern.

 Chapter 1080

    "Thank you for your understanding. I can marry the three of you because I don''t know how much merit I have accumulated. For you, for our parents, relatives and friends, no matter how much we pay, it''s worth it.


    If you go to the Internet for a day, you can have a rest.


    I''ll go to the president and discuss some things. After that, they will continue to practice in closed door. "


    Looking at the three girls, Zhang Fan also said in a soft voice.


    "OK, a fan, you go quickly."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Liu Ruyan also said.


    After that, Zhang Fan nods to the three people and turns away.


    And Liu Ruyan and the three of them also returned to the residence.


    Although they want to let Zhang Fan accompany them, they also understand that Zhang fan can''t always accompany them. He has a lot of things to do.


    In particular, everyone''s everything needs to be borne by themselves. The pressure can be imagined. Only they know that, although it seems very relaxed on the surface, in fact, the inner vigilance of Zhang Fan has never been relaxed.


    Most of the time, Liu Ruyan and her husband love each other very much. However, their strength is very low, and they can''t help Zhangfan bear much. What they can do is to let Zhang Fan have no worries.


    And Zhang Fan is very clear about this. It can be said that Liu Ruyan''s generosity has always moved Zhang Fan.


    Leaving his residence, Zhang Fan went directly to a square in the middle of the manor, which was also the place where Hughes and Shifeng taught people.


    Of course, Zhang Fan''s three disciples, Li Chenglong, Shi Le and Ouyang mu, have been taught by Xiao Gu for a month.


    As for Xiaogu''s identity, everyone knows that he is an intelligent life, and he has a very big head. Naturally, he dare not because Xiaogu''s present appearance is lax.


    On the contrary, with the guidance of Xiaogu, their training speed has increased several times than before.


    At the moment, in the middle of the square, Zhang Fan also found that Hughes was teaching people the skills of fighting.


    "Your honor, are you out of the customs?"


    And to see Zhang Fan coming, everyone is very excited. Xiusi and Shifeng also trotted directly to the front of the sail and asked respectfully.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard for you two. Are you still used to this period of time? "


    Looking at them, Zhang Fan asked with a smile.


    "That''s what we should do. Now we are very satisfied with our life, compared with the previous experience, we are also very glad to meet adults.


    Teaching you some experience every day can not only help them, but also help us to reflect on ourselves. Moreover, with the resources that you provided to us both, our cultivation speed has increased a lot.


    This is the first time both of us have really felt like family since we became slaves


    Looking at the sail, Hughes is also very satisfied at the moment.


    "Yes, my Lord, we all have great respect for our slaves here. Even the other slaves who are in charge of sundries and guarding work, we are not sorry for anyone.


    And they treat us both as real teachers, which makes us very moved


    Stone wind at the moment is also urn voice said.


    "You can get used to it. This time, I''m going to give you two all the purple chalcedony to choose according to their situation.


    I hope that people can enhance their strength to a sufficient level in the shortest time. At this point, it can only be hard work for you two.


    However, it is enough for you to teach them once or twice a week. The rest of the time, you should practice by yourself.


    Of course, I don''t really know what resources are needed for the cultivation of Xingyue realm.


    I think you know something about me from what people say. To put it bluntly, although our original planet has some powerful ancestors in the universe, it has not really contacted the universe for a long time. Everything needs to start from scratch.


    That''s why I took you away from the slave merchants at great cost.


    There is also a point, that is, I think your talent is far more than that, there is a lot of room for improvement. Therefore, if you need any cultivation resources, please do not hesitate to ask.


    My main purpose is to hope that you can become my right-hand man in the future


    Looking at them, Zhang Fan also said.


    "Thank you, sir. We will live up to your expectations."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the two people''s looks are also more moved.


    "Hehe, if you don''t say that, what resources do you need? Remember to find nalandi and let him buy it. My only requirement is what I told you before.For a long time to come, I should be in seclusion until my strength reaches the peak of Starland.


    At present, you two are the most powerful among the manors, and the safety of the manor is transferred to you two.


    Don''t disturb me unless it''s something very urgent. I''ll talk about everything until I get out of the customs. "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also looked serious and looked at them.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord, we all stay in the manor. As long as we don''t offend those who can''t, generally speaking, safety is absolutely guaranteed.


    The whole section of the manor is more powerful than before.


    We will certainly take responsibility for the protection of Tenglong manor during your period of closure. "


    At the moment, they are also the first time to guarantee.


    "Good, then you go on, and I''ll leave first."


    Zhang Fan smiles at the crowd with a satisfied nod. Then he turns away and goes back to the residence. After explaining something with his parents and Liu Ruyan''s three daughters, he comes to the training room.


    Then, Zhang Fan directly started the intelligent brain and entered the cosmic network.


    "A fan, let''s go. The location of the arena branch in the middle of luanyu city is in the center. We''ll talk about other things when we get there. "


    At the moment, in the virtual space of the universe network, the miniature version of Xiaogu is also squatting on the shoulder of Zhang Fan and making a voice.


    Later, Zhang Fan was directly heading for the location of the martial arts arena in luanyu city.

 Chapter 1081

    Because it is in the virtual universe, so the area of the whole luanyu city seems to be much larger than in reality.


    Fortunately, the location of the arena is located in the central area. It is not too far away from the position where Zhang Fangang just appeared. It is only hundreds of kilometers away at most. It does not take much time to get there with the strength of today''s sails.


    Soon, Zhang Fan came to the location of luanyu city performance arena.


    "My God, it''s too big."


    At the moment, as soon as I enter the arena, I open my sails and look at the hall which can accommodate tens of thousands of people. The whole person is stunned.


    At the moment, the hall of the whole arena is full of people, which looks like a small city.


    The whole hall is surrounded by a sense of fright, which makes Zhang Fan look a little surprised.


    "A fan, let''s go. If you want to fight from the beginning, you need to go to a counter and pay the fees. Let me tell you in advance that the cost required here is very high. You should have a mental preparation. "


    At this time, Xiaogu also looked at Zhang Fan and said mysteriously.


    "Ha ha, I had thought about this before I came here. However, didn''t you say that it is much cheaper to fight against a specific opponent according to your own requirements?"


    With a smile, Zhang Fan walked towards a counter and asked.


    "It''s much cheaper. But not much. Of course, as long as you can win, you don''t have to pay extra.


    If we fail in the war and continue to challenge, we need to pay some more fees.


    Fortunately, I still believe in your strength. ''


    this time, I also intend to make a lot of money here. At least before you reach silver, you don''t need to worry about meeting silver or even gold rivals.


    With your own talent and strength, it can be said that as long as you do not encounter the same abnormal as you, basically there will be no problem


    Nodding, Xiao Gu also said in a voice.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    In the whole hall, there are many business counters. However, compared with a large number of people, it is still insufficient. And it took half an hour for Zhang Fan to arrive at the counter.


    At the moment, a very beautiful looking waiter at the counter is also keeping a professional smile, looking at Zhang Fan and asking.


    "Hello, I''m going to fight in the arena."


    Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "Well, I wonder if you have been to the martial arts arena before?"


    Asked the pretty maid.


    "No, this is my first time in the arena." Zhang Fan answered honestly.


    "OK, because this is the first time you have come to the martial arts arena, according to the requirements, you need to pay one million yuan yuan yuan. Please provide the bank card number you are bound to."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the waiter also nodded and then opened his mouth.


    "OK."


    After that, Zhang Fan quickly reported a string of figures.


    Then, with the approval of Zhang Fan, a million yuan yuan yuan was spent directly.


    Although compared with Zhang Fan''s wealth, a million yuan yuan yuan is nothing.


    But it''s just the cost of a fight.


    If you win, it''s OK to say that if you lose, you still need to pay a million yuan to challenge again.


    "This is your fighting token. Now, you need to go to the other side to verify your own strength. At that time, the strength of the opponent we arranged for you will be equal to that of you."


    At this time, the waitress also handed Zhang Fan a token with a three inch size and a "Wu" written on it. Then she pointed to a direction and said.


    There, at the moment, there are many people, one by one are queuing up to test their own strength.


    "Thank you. I''ll go first."


    After thanking the waiter, the sails went to the other side.


    "When you get in, you just go out and let go of your breath."


    At this moment, after a period of time in line, it is finally the turn to set sail.


    In front of the sail is a room that seems to be sealed for testing. The whole body is made of unknown materials. It looks very mysterious.


    At the entrance, a burly old man with a pair of horns took the token and said directly.


    It''s a little bit of a point, and the sail is also a direct step in.


    After entering the room, Zhang Fan also found that the whole room looked silver white, and then there was nothing else.


    "Now, release your breath as much as you can for five seconds."


    At this time, the voice of the old man also reverberated directly in the whole room."Boom


    In an instant, the sails will be unreserved to release their breath directly, and then according to the requirements, maintained for five seconds.


    "Strength, mid star."


    Then, a very mechanical sound came out directly. Then, the door of the room opened, and the sails went out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw many people staring at him, including the old man.


    "Well, you should be young. You have reached the middle stage of Xingyue realm. Obviously, you are a very good genius. I hope you can gain something in the martial arts arena.


    Once you can achieve silver, even gold, then your future, can''t imagine, come on.


    Now, next. "


    The old man handed the token to Zhang Fan at the moment, and said with appreciation. At this moment, on the back of the token, there are also some numbers, which are marked with five characters in the middle of the star moon realm.


    Because Zhang Fan is wearing a mask at the moment, people can''t see Zhang Fan''s real face.


    However, the strong man in the middle of the star moon realm is already considered to be the strong one in the galaxy. In addition, as the old man said before, it makes people know that Zhang fan can not be underestimated.

 Chapter 1082

    In fact, many people here are very clear about the identity of the old man. They are absolutely big people in the galaxy.


    Although it is in the cosmic network, many people know that the old man in front of him can never offend.


    Once offended, the consequences are absolutely unthinkable.


    To be able to let the old man in front of him praise himself, obviously, Zhang Fan''s strength and talent have been recognized. And many of the people in the queue are also some strong people who have reached the mid-term star moon realm. Looking at the back of Zhang Fan''s departure, some of them are full of vigilance, while others are full of war spirit.


    "Xiaogu, the room just now looks like a very advanced one. It can detect a person''s strength directly, and it is very accurate."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also communicating with Xiao Gu.


    "Ha ha, in the universe network, everything is available, even what can''t be done in reality. In the universe network, everything can be done.


    The room you just entered is a common place for testing strength. It is called the strength testing room. And strength testing room, generally speaking, is divided into three levels, high school and low.


    You just saw that it is only the lowest level, which can only detect the strength below Xingyang realm.


    On the other hand, the intermediate level can detect the strength below the realm of the holy land.


    At the highest level, it is said that even the strength of the strongmen in the ancestral realm can be detected, but the highest level is generally estimated to be owned only by the headquarters of the universe alliance.


    At the same time, many strong people will not be so idle to test their own strength.


    After all, when they come to the realm of Taoism or even the ancestral realm, most of the strong people can know each other''s specific realm only according to their breath.


    In the martial arts arena, when the general strength reaches the level of emptiness, no one will choose to fight. In many cases, they will choose the second point that you and I have improved before, or * *.


    Otherwise, if a strong man in the ethereal realm participates in the martial arts arena and wants to achieve silver or even gold, he needs to defeat 1000 or even 10000 strong people in the ethereal realm.


    In the whole universe, there are many strong players, but after reaching the ethereal realm, no one will be so bored to participate in the martial arts arena, and naturally there will not be so many opponents. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xiao Gu also explained.


    After nodding his head, Zhang Fan did not say much. Then he quickened his pace and walked towards the center of the arena.


    This is also the last step to join the martial arts arena.


    "Show me your token, please."


    At the moment, in the center of the auditorium hall, a man in black, who looks very big, also looks at Zhang Fan and asks directly.


    And behind it, there are corridors, do not know where to lead.


    "Now, you''re in the middle of the show."


    Taking the token, the man in Black said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s take the dragon." After thinking about it, Zhang Fan also said.


    "OK, from now on, your code name in the arena is called" Teng long ". Now, you can go through this corridor, go all the way to the end, and you will enter the space of confrontation.


    Soon, the arena will give you the same level of opponents.


    Let me make a point in advance, that is, your fight has an audience. These spectators will place bets on a player according to their preference.


    Of course, you can also choose to bet on yourself.


    It can be said that as long as you can keep winning streak, the income will definitely surprise you


    After nodding, the man in black looked at Zhang Fan to remind him.


    "Thank you."


    He gave a thank to the man in black, and Zhang Fan went directly to the long corridor behind him.


    After walking for about a few minutes, a light curtain appeared in front of the sail.


    "Don''t forget to bet me, little Gu."


    Before going in, Zhang Fan was also prompted by Xiao Gu.


    After all, you can''t keep in touch with the elves after you enter the battle space.


    "Don''t worry, I have already received the signal here, and then connected to the network here. At the beginning of the war, I will bet directly. You don''t have to worry about that. "


    Nodding, Xiao Gu also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    With a smile, Zhang Fan is directly stepping into the light curtain.


    Then, as soon as the picture turns, Zhang Fan appears directly on a huge challenge arena.


    The whole arena covers an area of several kilometers.


    And all around, there are dense crowd, obviously all should be audience.


    After a look, at least thousands of people were watching.


    "Welcome to the battle space. Next, please wait patiently for your opponent to appear."At the moment, a more comfortable female voice also reverberates in the whole space of the battle.


    This space before the war is also heard Xiaogu said, compared with the earth''s space, it is very advanced.


    Especially in the aspect of weapons, they can be brought in directly, so we don''t have to let the systems here help create them.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is holding the star battle spear. Of course, after Zhang Fan''s control, the size of the star sky battle spear at the moment is about two meters long, and the whole body is dark.


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to see the special characteristics of Star battle spear.


    "Shua."


    At this time, all of a sudden, a figure directly appeared in the opposite side of the sail.


    This is a very strong looking figure. He is green all over and is about two meters tall. The muscles all over the body seem to be full of explosive feeling. At first glance, they are very good at strength.


    And its whole body sends out the breath, is also the mid star moon realm.

 Chapter 1083

    "Hello, my name is Carol, code name green shadow warrior."


    At the moment, the man saw Zhang Fan and introduced himself directly.


    "Hello, this is Tenglong." Zhang Fan also replied. At the same time, Zhang Fan is constantly observing his opponent.


    He has a very aggressive looking mace in his hand. Zhang Fan has no doubt. Even with his own strength, if Carlo''s mace is pulled from his body, he will be seriously injured.


    "Ten seconds to prepare."


    ¡°10£¡¡±


    ¡°9£¡¡±


    ¡°8£¡¡±


    ...


    ¡°1£¡¡±


    "The battle begins!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    As the sound of the system has just fallen, Zhang Fan and Carol are all moving at the same time, and rush towards each other quickly.


    "Dang!"


    In just a moment, the two sides crossed hundreds of meters to come near. Then, the spear of Zhang Fan collided with Carol''s mace.


    The end result, however, was to surprise the audience outside.


    Because, just for the first tentative collision, Carlo, who looked full of power, was going back rapidly on the blow of the sail.


    When you set sail, you don''t move.


    It''s amazing to a lot of people, especially Carol.


    When his mace and the spear of Zhang Fan collide together, a huge force is directly introduced into his body through Carlo''s mace, which makes him have to retreat quickly to dissolve this force.


    At this moment, after pausing, Carlo felt as if her right hand was abandoned, some of which were beyond her control. For the first time, she felt very shocked by the power of the people in front of her.


    Carlo himself joined the arena time is not long, so far, has defeated nine opponents.


    Under his powerful strength, it can be said that the nine opponents he defeated were unable to support for too long.


    This is the natural blood force of their family. With the improvement of strength, their own strength will continue to increase.


    Carol also always thinks that their power is so powerful that there are few races in the galaxy that can not be compared with them. Even the stone people are not small differences with them.


    Now, in front of him, a seemingly thin opponent, even a blow is too much for him to bear, which is totally unbelievable to Carlo.


    "You''re the most powerful person I''ve ever seen in my life, but I can''t give up just with this blow. Come again


    With all his strength, he resolved the numbness on his body. Carlo also looked at Zhang Fan and said in a deep voice. Then he rushed to Zhang Fan again with his mace in his hand.


    "As you wish!"


    Zhang Fan didn''t care about this. In fact, during the collision just now, Zhang Fan found that Carlo was far from comparable with himself, especially in terms of strength.


    After all, according to the master of the stars, his practice of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" has already integrated three pieces of Star source fragments. It can be said that the power of Zhang Fan today is no less than that of the real titans of the same level.


    However, he did not intend to take advantage of others'' danger. This is his absolute confidence in himself.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the whole body of Zhang Fan once again burst out with a strong breath. This breath, just at the moment of explosion, makes Carol''s face change.


    "Pooh


    Then, Zhang Fan''s figure, Zhang Fan once again chose to collide with Carlo.


    However, this time, because Zhang Fan has already produced a lot of power, in Carlo''s incredible look, his mace in his hand just touched Zhang Fan''s spear, which was completely knocked away. At the same time, with Carol''s figure, he also flew directly to the back.


    Before landing, Zhang Fan''s figure came to Carol again, and the random spear pierced his body directly.


    "It''s no injustice to lose in your hands..."


    after saying these words, Carol''s whole body is devoid of any breath, and then his figure is directly disappeared in the space of the battle.


    "Teng long wins the battle."


    Then, the previous voice reverberated in the whole space of the war again.


    "Three minutes to prepare, and immediately arrange for your next opponent."


    The voice was followed by a reminder.


    I didn''t say anything more. I just stood still.


    According to his idea, if every time the opponent is Carlo''s degree, let alone platinum, higher is no difficulty for sailing.


    However, Zhang Fan is also very clear, just because in the pure strength, Carlo is not his opponent.In the whole universe, there are thousands of races. Maybe there will be some strange or powerful opponents.


    Naturally, the sails are not careless.


    This time, Zhang Fan is also going to try to see if he can enter the arena for the first time, that is, to reach the level of black iron.


    As for the silver level, it needs to defeat different opponents in the middle of a thousand stars and moons. For the time being, it''s a bit difficult. Maybe even today''s arena can''t provide so many opponents.


    "Hey, ah fan, the bet between you and that Carol was 1:1. Because I know your strength, and the opponent arranged for you at the beginning of the fight is not so strong, so I directly crushed 100 million yuan.


    This is also the largest number that can be bet at the moment.


    When you reach the silver level, you will be able to bet a billion yuan.


    Even if it is 100 million yuan, this time, it has directly earned 100 million yuan, enough for you to take part in 100 battles. "


    Xiao Gu''s voice was also passed on at this time, which made Zhang Fan very satisfied.


    In this way, if you reach the level of black iron, you will be able to earn at least 10 billion Luan Yu coins. If it reaches the silver level, it will be 310 billion Luan Yu coins.


    After that, the maximum bet can be one billion, which makes more money.


    For Zhang Fan, this way of making money is too easy.

 Chapter 1084

    "Go on, for me now, the more money, the better. After all, there is such a large family to support, and it is obvious that they can not support it for long without enough wealth.


    In particular, my cultivation needs a lot of resources in the future, so it''s unnecessary to say much about the cost.


    In short, more is better. "


    Zhang Fan is also a direct voice to Xiaogu.


    This is the strength of the cosmic network. Even if Zhang Fan is now in the battle space, he can always contact with Xiaogu. Just like the copy in the game, no matter where you are, you can chat with people anytime and anywhere, and all kinds of functions will not disappear.


    This is an illusory world, but it makes people feel unreal.


    "It''s up to me, hehe."


    Xiaogu also said with a smile, and then there was no sound.


    Then, another figure appeared in Zhang Fan''s fighting space.


    This figure looks like a dwarf from a science fiction movie Zhang Fan has seen. However, compared with Zhang Fan, the dwarf''s height makes Zhang Fan laugh bitterly. Because, this so-called look like a dwarf guy, height is more than three meters, and very strong, I don''t know from what race.


    In particular, his hand is holding a heavy hammer, and there is a current surge on it, which is obviously extraordinary.


    "My God, isn''t this Lei Heng? It is said that he just joined the arena yesterday. Up to now, he has won 47 games in a row. His strength is much stronger than Carlo before.


    This time, I''ll beat thunder to win.


    They are born to be messengers of thunder and lightning, and they are very powerful. "


    At the moment, in the audience seats outside, there are also opponents who see Zhang Fan, directly exclaiming.


    "Mm-hmm, I also think this Lei Heng can win."


    There are many people to drink.


    "I don''t think so. You should have seen the previous scene. Carlo is in Tenglong''s hands, but even one move is impossible.


    If Tenglong did not retain its strength, perhaps Carol would be killed in an instant.


    I think this guy named "Tenglong" is very powerful. A lot of losses have been lost before. This time, if we can return to the original, we will see that "Tenglong" suck no effort.


    For the last 100 million yuan, I will directly press "Tenglong."


    At the moment, however, there are voices of opposition.


    When they looked for fame, they saw that he was a barbarian.


    Hearing what this barbarian said, there are many people who agree.


    After all, the more unclear, sometimes it will bring good surprise.


    They are also very convinced of this.


    Suddenly, many people also bet directly on the body of the sail.


    Soon, Lei Heng and Zhang Fan''s bet is directly become one to one.


    However, there are still many people who support Lei Heng. Finally, the comparison between Zhang Fan and Lei Heng becomes 1.5:1.


    If Zhang Fan wins, the gambler will be able to earn an additional 100 million yuan, while the loser will lose 100 million yuan.


    If Lei Heng wins, he can get an additional 150 million yuan, while the one who presses the sails is that the principal disappears completely.


    It seems that the proportion of setting sail is very small. However, if you know how to set sail, you can definitely make a profit.


    "The battle begins!"


    at this time, the voice of the system reverberates in the whole battle space again.


    Later, Zhang Fan and Lei Heng fight together.


    The end result, however, was to surprise everyone.


    Because, let everybody see Lei Heng very much, although persisted in the unceasing time, but finally is still opens the sail the war spear to run through from behind.


    In fact, Zhang fan can kill Lei Heng as quickly as possible. But in that case, you won''t realize the benefits of the martial arts arena.


    Zhang Fan also intends to learn something from different opponents.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you, this time I''m lucky, and I''ll be able to earn 150 million yuan. It seems that this" Tenglong "is very powerful


    At this time, the barbarians who bet on Zhang Fan and many others are very excited at the moment.


    For some of them, tens of millions of Yuan Yu coins may still be within the scope of tolerance. However, for all people, the more the better.


    In particular, there are more poor people than rich people everywhere.


    As for Xiaogu, this time, he helped Zhang Fan earn 150 million yuan.


    It can be said that the money came too fast.


    No wonder many people like gambling.


    Zhang Fan, who is staying in the space of fighting at the moment, also thinks of this point.After that, Zhang Fan''s performance attracted the attention of the arena, and even was considered by many as the rise of a new super genius.


    A hundred games, a whole day''s time, Zhang Fan''s record of winning 100 games in a row not only reached the black iron level, but also indicated that there was a strong one in the same level.


    After all, in luanyu City, although there are some martial artists in the martial arts arena of luanyu City, the number is not very large.


    In particular, Zhang Fan, which seems very relaxed and pressure free, has directly completed a hundred consecutive wins, which is rare for hundreds of years.


    Many people are also speculating that when will Zhang Fan reach the silver level directly.


    Zhang Fan doesn''t care about this. From 100 different opponents, it can be said that Zhang Fan also learned a lot of experience in the war.


    At the same time, this time, Xiao Gu was betting, which also made Zhang Fan directly earn about 8 billion yuan of Luan Yu coins.


    This is also because the strength of Zhang Fan is too strong, which eventually leads to an increase in the proportion of bets, so the more you go back, the less you earn.


    However, making 8 billion Luan Yu coins in one day still makes Zhang Fan very excited.


    This is equivalent to directly using a day to earn a spaceship of the same level as that of the previous crew.


    After that, Zhang Fan also directly applied for rest.


    After all, it takes time to digest today''s harvest after a whole day''s battle.

 Chapter 1085

    "One day''s time is to be able to directly complete a hundred consecutive wins, directly reached the black iron level, the most important thing is that until now, you are unable to see its real strength.


    Obviously, this is absolutely a super genius.


    However, if he continues, many of his opponents will reach the level of black iron, and it is not so easy to achieve silver.


    If you can reach silver in a short time, you can contact him directly and say that I want to meet him, which is to know him.


    Once this kind of genius can reach the silver level, there are some strong people in the headquarters who will be willing to accept them as their apprentices. If we can make good relations in advance, it will be of great help in the future. "


    At the moment, there are two human figures in the central palace of luanyu city in the universe network.


    At the moment, one of them was sitting on the throne above the palace. His whole body was full of light and was very mysterious. He spoke to the other.


    "Yes, master, I know."


    Another said in a respectful voice.


    However, I don''t know whether the star master in his mouth is luanyu star or someone else.


    In this regard, the sail itself is not very clear.


    A day''s battle, although did not encounter a very difficult opponent, but because of their own spiritual ideas in the universe network, and after a whole day of highly concentrated fighting, naturally also let Zhang Fan feel a little tired.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan also quit the cosmic network, while running chaos promise to restore its own spirit, on the other hand, it constantly summarizes some advantages and disadvantages found in today''s war with others, so as to improve itself.


    "Sure enough, every race has its own differences. These small features are nothing. But if you can connect all these not so important skills together and apply them to yourself, it will be of great help to your own improvement.


    Now, I have reached the black iron level, which means that most of my opponents after me should have reached the black iron level.


    It''s not so easy to keep the winning streak as easy as today


    After a few hours, Zhang Fan recovered as before, and at the same time fully digested some harvest. He sat cross legged in the middle of the training room and opened his mouth.


    "Hehe, what do you think? The whole universe, hundreds of millions of races, has strong and weak, but existence is reasonable. Even the weakest race has its mysteries.


    Generally speaking, many people have always thought that the universe is merciless, but in fact, everyone in the universe team is fair.


    Just like you, earth people, although the early life span is very short, correspondingly, as long as you have the right opportunity, your strength improvement speed is absolutely not comparable to other human beings in the universe.


    There are also other relatively weak races. In addition to their strength, they must have their own characteristics in some other aspects. This is the way of fairness in the universe.


    It is said that the original creation of the martial arts arena was to enable one to see the characteristics of the strong men of different races in the whole universe.


    It is said that if we can fully combine the advantages of the masters of various races, then this person is absolutely invincible at the same level, and even has the hope of achieving the realm of universe master from another aspect


    At this time, the voice of Xiao Gu was also introduced into Zhang Fan''s mind.


    "Well, I don''t care. Now, my main goal is to achieve silver or even gold as quickly as possible.


    At that time, if I fully digest the gains gained by myself and other people in the war, my strength will definitely be able to reach a higher level in the end.


    At the same time, Xiaogu, now has a lot of finance. I hope you can help me buy some treasures that can help me to improve my present state, including those rare metals.


    In short, the more the better. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said to Xiao Gu.


    "Well, I know, but for the time being, I don''t think you need to use those resources. After all, according to the old star, your cultivation of "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" is very domineering. With the precious metal obtained from Mars in the solar system before, it is absolutely enough for you to devour for a long time.


    This wealth, according to my idea, will be accumulated for the time being, and it will be used when you really meet what you need. "


    Xiao Gu also said in response.


    "By the way, Xing Lao, I wonder if Huaxing pill can be refined now? Speaking of it, it has been a long time. This is what I promised Xiaojin and Xiaohuo


    At this time, Zhang Fan also sent a voice to the star master.


    "Hehe, it has been refined for a long time. However, I found that their bodies still have a certain plasticity, so this period of time has been allowing them to constantly improve their body strength.


    According to my estimation, it is safest to swallow huaxingdan in a year.After all, if you don''t have a strong enough body, you can''t resist it, especially if they are descendants of gods and beasts, and the transformation robbery is much more powerful.


    However, as long as they can survive, their talent and strength will directly enter an outbreak period, which is far from being able to match those demon families who are born with the ability to transform their forms. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, the old star who had not spoken all the time also replied with a smile.


    "A fan, you just have enough time to go directly to the arena to experience the second means I told you before, so as to verify your harvest just now."


    At this time, Xiao Gu also made a sound to remind him.

 Chapter 1086

    "Mm-hmm, I also have this idea. Although I need nearly three million yuan yuan yuan at a time, it is worth it as long as I can help my own strength."


    Hearing what Xiao Gu said, Zhang Fan also nodded.


    In the martial arts arena, of course, the war also has a good effect, but in fact, if you count it up, the second or even the third means is more helpful for setting sail.


    It''s just that Zhang Fan is sometimes a person with obsessive-compulsive disorder, so I plan to finish the first stage first.


    But when you think about it, combining the first and the remaining two ways, ascension can maximize.


    "Mm-hmm, for the real strong man in the universe, there is absolutely no lack of wealth. With your current strength, as long as you have an idea, you can even have a lot of ownership of the planet.


    And a planet, even the most common life planet, can bring you wealth, are now you can''t imagine.


    Of course, these things are not in a hurry for the moment. When your strength reaches the peak of Xingyue realm, even the strong ones in the early stage of Xingyang realm can''t do anything about you. It can be said that the whole galaxy, as long as you want, will get a steady stream of wealth. "


    Little Gu said immediately.


    "I know all these, so I''m constantly trying to improve my strength. Only when you really touch the whole universe will you know how weak you are now.


    I will continue to enter the arena and experience the second function to see if it has such a powerful effect. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also made a decision directly, and then, directly entered the cosmic network again.


    Then, after entering the arena, after paying the fee, the sails will come to a specific space through the corridor.


    In this space, according to the previous understanding, Zhang Fan also knows that this is a place to challenge himself.


    It can be said that in this space, the simulated sail is actually much stronger than the current one, especially in the war.


    After setting up a requirement with rich experience in war, we should start to challenge.


    Suddenly, in the whole space, two sails are constantly fighting.


    However, the ultimate failure is Zhang Fan itself, and the virtual sail created by space is always in the middle of victory.


    Fortunately, three million is not only a challenge, but can last an hour.


    For an entire hour, setting sail is constantly fighting against the simulation space created by ourselves. From the first ten seconds to the end of an hour, setting sail has been able to persist for one minute.


    It can be said that the progress of setting sail is very obvious.


    At the same time, it has to be said that the martial arts field simulation space is powerful.


    In this way, it took 30 million yuan to set sail, and it took 10 hours of challenge.


    In the end, the sail has been able to adhere to more than five minutes, which is a very good effect.


    After all, although Zhang Fan''s opponent is exactly the same as himself, including his skills and skills, his combat experience is definitely not comparable to today''s Zhang Fan.


    When one day, Zhang Fan is able to draw with Zhang Fan, or even defeat the other party, the strength of the sail itself can be said to have entered the Dacheng state.


    Of course, there is no limit to the universe. For Zhang Fan at present, even if his fighting skills are rich, the simulation space is able to continue to create a virtual self with more abundant fighting skills than Zhang Fan.


    "It''s really unprecedented to fight against yourself. However, the effect is also very strong. I think my current strength, if I fight with myself ten hours ago, may be able to defeat myself in less than a few seconds.


    However, I have found this benefit myself. Similarly, other warriors can also find it.


    So, when I continue to fight, I still can''t have any carelessness


    After quitting the cosmic network, Zhang Fan felt his own change. His look was full of surprise, but he did not dare to relax.


    "Yes, of course, it depends on one''s talent.


    The more powerful your talent is, the stronger the effect will be. Just like yourself, in only ten hours, you can say that your combat skills have been improved by a large margin.


    However, if you are a warrior with general talent, you may only be able to improve a little.


    As time goes on, the gap between the two sides will also grow.


    I also made a plan for you to be in the arena according to your situation.


    That is, for a hundred games each time, you will enter the simulation space for 10 hours. While digesting your harvest, you can also improve your combat skills.Before long, ah fan, your real strength will definitely increase by 10 times and 100 times. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xiao Gu''s voice was also directly transmitted.


    "Well, let''s go according to your arrangement. However, Xiaogu, one thing is more difficult to do, that is, I need to suppress my own strength as much as possible.


    After all, I''m in the middle of astrology, and if I break through to the latter, I''ll have to start all over again.


    My idea is, at least, I have to reach the gold level and then choose to break through.


    When the time comes to launch a new challenge, do you think? "


    Point vomit, Zhang Fan also said his own thoughts at the moment.


    "Well, that''s fine. However, even with your talent, it is impossible to upgrade to the later stage of Starland in a short time.


    In this case, let''s fight. It''s better to win platinum directly When Xiao Gu heard what Zhang Fan said, he also agreed very much.

 Chapter 1087

    Nodding, Zhang Fan directly once again entered the arena of the cosmic network.


    This time, Zhang Fan also intends to fight directly according to the arrangement given by Xiao Gu.


    One hundred times of each battle is directly spending a day to simulate the space challenge itself and digest it.


    "Hello, because your current strength has reached the black iron level, so it is impossible for you to win easily in the next battle.


    The opponents we arranged for you are all the strong mid-term strong ones who have already reached the black iron level. If you are not lucky, you may even encounter the existence close to the silver level.


    Of course, anyway, I wish you all the best and have a good harvest in the war


    At the moment, at the entrance of the corridor, or the previous person, looking at the sail is also a direct reminder.


    And this man has appeared in the palace in the center of the universe network luanyu star.


    Obviously, setting sail has already attracted their attention, but for the time being, they also need to observe it carefully.


    For his master, a just black iron level warrior does not have much value to win over. However, if Zhang fan can reach the silver level and win as easily as before in many games, it is worth his owner''s investment in advance.


    Of course, not to mention the silver level, as long as the black iron level to maintain a winning streak, will cause a sensation.


    After all, although the galaxy is not small, there are many warriors.


    However, those who can reach the level of black iron in the middle of star moon realm are very rare in the whole galaxy.


    Basically, as long as Zhang fan can win hundreds of times at the black iron level, his opponent will not only be the galaxy, but will spread to the whole Qianlong galaxy.


    Only the Qianlong galaxy, which is bigger than the Milky way, has so many black iron warriors.


    "OK, thank you. I see."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan heard what the man said and said thanks. Then, she went directly to the corridor.


    At the moment, just after Zhang Fan entered, he found that there was already a thin little warrior with a round moon machete, a black mask, and a black combat uniform waiting in place.


    From each other''s breath, Zhang fan can feel that it is the middle of the star moon realm.


    However, sail is also able to feel a bit of danger from the whole body to a certain extent. Obviously, in front of the opponent is a black iron level warrior, and its strength should not be underestimated.


    Especially from the body shape and the weapons used, you can know that the opponent should be good at speed.


    "My God, Tenglong, this should be the first battle after reaching the level of black iron. The opponent is directly shadow? It''s a bit of a bad luck. "


    In the peripheral auditorium, someone looked at the warrior in front of Zhang Fan, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Yes, it is said that shadow is not the warrior of our galaxy, and it is not long since we came here. However, its talent is very strong, up to now, it is said to have won nearly 500 games in a row at the black iron level.


    The most terrifying thing is that each of these 500 games is a victory, which is the most terrifying.


    Even some of the martial arts practitioners in the martial arts arena branch of our galaxy are close to the silver level. They dare not underestimate and neglect the shadow.


    Now, Tenglong is in trouble. "


    Some people can''t help feeling sorry for setting sail at the moment.


    "Look, the odds are out. My God, it''s 4.5:1. Obviously, even the martial arts arena is to determine that Teng long can win, the possibility is very small.


    However, people need to believe in miracles. I don''t know why. Tenglong is not so simple. This time, I continue to support him, 100 million yuan yuan, down. "


    Some people around said that this man is not others, but the barbarian man who appeared before.


    "Ha ha, gulee, your courage is not small, but this time, your luck may be over. It''s been a long time since you came to the arena to watch the battle. You don''t know the terrible shadow.


    This time, you''re going to lose your ass, and I''ll take the shadow. "


    At this time, someone also looked at the barbarian with a look of ridicule and said, at the same time, the name of the satisfied man was also expressed.


    "Well, it''s just a little 100 million yuan. If I hadn''t just upgraded my spaceship some time ago, I wouldn''t be so hard up now.


    But I believe in my own vision. "


    Hearing the look down of some familiar people around him, gulee said with a cold hum at the moment.


    And the people around, hearing gulee said, also smile, that is to turn their attention to the challenge arena.


    "Hello, my name is Tenglong."At the moment, Zhang Fan looks at the person in front of him, and also speaks directly.


    "Shadow."


    And shadow, also very cold spit out two words.


    "It''s time to fight."


    At the same time, as the shadow voice just dropped, the voice of the system reverberated in the war space.


    "Be careful."


    Then, from the whole body of the shadow, the strong breath burst out in an instant, which turned into a black lightning and shot towards the sails.


    In just a moment, the shadow came to Zhang Fan''s front. At the same time, the black moon machete in his hand was also emitting dazzling black light, like a ferocious monster. The thunder of the carrier directly cut across Zhang Fan''s waist.

 Chapter 1088

    "Block!"


    In the face of the attack of shadow, Zhang Fan naturally dare not underestimate. After all, Zhang Fan is not very clear about the shadow.


    felt the speed of the shadow at that moment, and the round moon scimitar coming to the front as if to cut his whole man from the middle. Zhang Fan also secretly mobilized the strength of the body to concentrate directly on the spear of his own hands. Then, it stabbed the blade of the round moon curved saber precisely and made a crisp and incomparable sound.


    Then, among all the people''s astonished looks, it was also found that the power of Zhang Fan''s strike was very terrible. It directly made the shadow fly backwards and fell on the ground. After falling on the ground, it retreated for more than ten meters to stabilize his body.


    As for the sails themselves, they have only retreated three or four meters.


    From this point, we can see that the power of setting sail is much greater than that of shadow.


    At this time, along with the first collision, I felt the terrible power that had been introduced into the body from both hands, and an incredible thing flashed through the shadow''s look.


    "Shua!"


    However, the failure of the first exploratory attack did not stop the shadow attack. After his body was stable, in a moment, the whole body was directly covered by a strong black light, and rushed towards Zhang Fan again.


    When I was close to the sail, I was chopping out more than a dozen knives in succession.


    All of a sudden, the powerful and fierce breath directly covers the whole person.


    In particular, shadow''s body method is very powerful. After each attack, its figure will come to another angle very strangely, as if it can pass through the space, making the face of Zhang Fan a little dignified.


    Because the speed is too fast, in the audience, many people can see that the whole arena is surrounded by shadow figures, as if there are countless sub bodies around the sail in the middle.


    However, in this regard, Zhang Fan also has his own plan. In the face of shadow attack, although it can''t cause any damage to itself, it will inevitably have some changes if it goes on for a long time.


    "Boom


    The whole body of random sail suddenly burst out a strong breath, and the strong power of starlight burst out, setting off the whole person as if it was a God.


    Then, Zhang Fan''s spear in the sky was also under the control of Zhang Fan. It went from the original three feet to more than two meters.


    After that, Zhang Fan''s spear directly and smoothly stabbed out in one direction, and then the whole person of Zhang Fan directly rotated in situ.


    Soon, a tornado emitting a fierce breath is directly generated, and it is getting bigger and bigger. The strong suction also erupts from the tornado generated by setting sail. Finally, the shadow has to stop its offensive means and come to a safe distance.


    "Whew!"


    At the moment, the shadow is already more than 300 meters away from the huge tornado generated by the sail.


    Then, the powerful power of his whole body once again surged out, and what was extremely fast was to directly cover the full moon machete in his hand.


    Random to the direction of the sail suddenly swing out.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a huge knife light was shot out directly, and finally turned into a black leopard with the size of tens of meters in mid air, roaring towards the tornado formed by the sail.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan has already been separated from the tornado and retreated to a safe distance.


    And the giant panther, at the moment, is directly hit by the tornado. All of a sudden, the powerful force is directly spread around, which makes the whole fighting space tremble. Many people in the audience are shocked.


    In particular, it has suppressed the power of the warriors in the war space. If we put it in reality, the black leopard formed by the shadow splitting together is enough to reach the size of hundreds of meters or kilometers, then the prestige is the most terrible.


    However, the tornado formed by Zhang Fan itself is also very strong, and eventually the Panther is completely involved in it. However, because there is no role of the sail, the final tornado is also a direct dissipation.


    "Whoosh!"


    Before, because there was a tornado blocking the line of sight, the shadow did not know the location of the sail.


    At this moment, when everything dissipates, the shadow is found that he did not find the figure of Zhang Fan.


    Just as he was about to move, shadow, with his strong sense of danger, found a powerful breath coming from behind, which seemed to be able to penetrate everything.


    All of a sudden, the shadow also changed. At the first moment, the whole person seemed to become an illusory person, letting Zhang Fan''s full force stab directly into the air.


    This is the strength of the shadow, and also the most important means of their family. The body becomes empty and becomes a black fog like existence.


    Of course, this method is powerful, but it is very powerful for its own consumption. Even with the strength of shadow, it can only be used once.However, even so, it still shocked Zhang Fan.


    It''s no wonder that the code name is shadow. With this weird method, combined with the powerful speed and body method before it, it is completely like an assassin in the dark world, invisible and hard to find.


    However, after this period of fighting, Zhang Fan also has a certain understanding of the strength of shadow.


    It can be said that although it is very powerful, but compared with the sail itself, there is still a big gap.


    At the moment, with his own strong spiritual power, Zhang Fan directly discovers the potential position of the shadow''s real figure through a powerful spiritual detection method.


    "Pooh


    With a slight smile from the corner of the mouth, the whole body disappears in the same place for a moment, and the next moment, many people in the audience appear in the position behind them in the shadow and shocked eyes, and then the spear in the hand directly stabs out, and completely penetrates through the chest position of the shadow.


    "It''s very powerful. However, there is a huge drawback, that is, you will appear very weak after using.


    In the face of the powerful power, everything you have will have no escape.


    Of course, you are the most powerful opponent I have ever met. If you are interested, you can be a friend


    Looking at the body gradually disappeared shadow, Zhang Fan also said at the moment.

 Chapter 1089

    "Good."


    Only in time to say the last word, the shadow of the figure is disappeared in the arena of the space of the fight.


    "Ha ha, this time I was able to earn an additional 450 million yuan yuan yuan. Although it is not a lot, it can support my life for a period of time.


    Teng long, ha ha, this friend, I have made an appointment with Gu Ding. " With the victory of Zhang Fan, in the audience at the moment, Gutin was very excited and couldn''t help but shout.


    And around it, many people''s looks are full of shock, and at the same time, there is pain in the flesh.


    Shadow was defeated in the hands of Teng long, which they never expected.


    This time, there are not many people who bet on setting sail. After all, many people like to be preconceived and feel that the strength of shadow is not what Tenglong can cope with.


    At the moment, those who had seen the sails before could not help cheering.


    For them, the money they earned this time was far more than all they had paid before.


    However, for Zhang Fan, this time he directly earned 4.5 billion yuan.


    After all, Xiao Gu is very clear about the strength of Zhang Fan.


    In particular, Zhang Fan is still a powerful controller, let alone the Milky way. Within the same level, the whole Qianlong galaxy and even the larger galaxy can not find a few people comparable to Zhang Fan.


    "It seems that he is more powerful than I thought. Shadow is the absolute genius of the shadow clan. He has been winning so many games in a row. As long as you give him some time, the record of 1000 total wins can be maintained.


    Moreover, shadow has a certain reputation not only in the galaxy, but also in the whole Qianlong galaxy. Now, it is easily defeated by a warrior of the same level who has just reached the black iron level. Maybe our galaxy will have a day stronger than nalo this time


    At this moment, in the central palace of the real luanyu star luanyu City, the former star master watched the battle scene of Zhang Fan and shadow through the Internet.


    At the moment, with the victory of Zhang Fan, this man is also very surprised, of course, more surprise.


    "Star master, I think that although this Tenglong is powerful, it can''t be compared with Lord nalo. After all, Lord nalo is the master of the mind.


    In many cases, the spiritual teacher is a martial arts player who is stronger.


    At the beginning, Lord nalo only took one year to reach gold directly, and even attracted the attention of the headquarters of the universe alliance. Unfortunately, for some reason, Lord nalo disappeared directly and finally led to the decline of the alpha family. "


    Hearing what the man said, a warrior next to him seemed very tall, with a strong breath all over his body. He also spoke at the moment.


    "Ha ha, monologue, although the strength of your family is relatively strong, but your personality is too straight, many aspects of consideration are not very comprehensive.


    This is called Tenglong. According to my inference, now, maybe even half of the strength has not been played out.


    In our universe, indeed, many times, most people think that it is impossible for a warrior to defeat a spiritual master.


    However, you can see the speed of Teng long in a moment.


    Even the psychic master, once approached by a powerful warrior of the same level, will not have much reaction ability, and even can''t use the refined and mysterious skills.


    Especially in the battle space, the whole arena is only a few kilometers in radius, and the distance can not be pulled away, so it is also very large for the spiritual master.


    Most importantly, do you know that this Teng long only has the abilities shown at present?


    Anyway, I believe in my own intuition.


    Today, the three big families have developed to a very strong level, especially the three old people who are said to have broken through to Xingyang.


    I had to plan for it.


    As long as we can get in touch with Teng long in advance, for nothing else, even if we have a little good impression, when it reaches the silver or even gold rank, the three families will not be a threat to us.


    When Tenglong stops fighting, you can try to get in touch with him, and then say I want to meet him. Remember, we should have a better attitude and don''t be rash. This is related to our future. "


    After hearing what his right-hand assistant said, the so-called star master also said his own ideas.


    "Yes, star master, I will go to the martial arts arena and wait."


    Hearing this man''s command, the strong man with one horn also said respectfully at the moment, and then left the palace.


    "Well, nalo has disappeared for a long time. Maybe he is dead. Over the years, I have done my best to the alpha family.


    Now, in the face of the threat of the three families, I have been a bit self-conscious. In the future, the alpha family can only rely on themselves. Even if it is really destroyed, nalo will not blame me.Of course, as long as I don''t look away from the "Teng long", my status will be guaranteed, and the threat of the three families will no longer exist.


    But where did the Dragon come from? Why can''t you see any difference in it? "


    After the one character strong man left, the man also whispered to himself.


    Then, the figure moved, and the man disappeared directly into the palace.

 Chapter 1090

    At the moment, with Zhang Fan''s victory, it has attracted the attention of many people in the martial arts arena, especially many martial artists in the middle stage of Xingyue realm, who are shocked by this.


    Because many of them are very aware of the power of shadows. But now, shadow is so defeated by a warrior who has just reached the black iron level. I have to say, this news is too surprising.


    And for these, Zhang Fan doesn''t care.


    At the moment, the only thing worth opening sail is that I have earned a lot of wealth again.


    4.5 billion Luan Yu coins.


    Only one battle made Zhang Fan earn 4.5 billion yuan.


    Even now his strength performance is very strong, which leads to the reduction of gambling after that. Generally speaking, the income of each game will not be as low as that.


    After all, the distribution of the field to the opponent is completely random.


    After that, Zhang Fan once again won a hundred consecutive victories with its own strong strength. Among the ninety-nine opponents after that, several of them were no less powerful than shadow, and even some of them were stronger than shadow.


    But the final result is no exception, or failure.


    After a hundred games, Zhang Fan won nearly 40 billion yuan of wealth by making Xiaogu bet.


    It has to be said that this is what makes Zhang Fan feel the most happy thing.


    After all, as long as there is enough wealth, that person''s strength will be able to get continuous improvement.


    At the same time, the name of Teng long gradually spread throughout the entire military arena of luanyu star.


    If we say that winning the shadow makes many people think that setting sail may be luck, then it makes everyone feel incredible to defeat several warriors of the same level who are more powerful than shadow.


    In particular, two of them are powerful spiritual teachers.


    To everyone''s surprise, the mental attack methods of these two spiritual teachers can''t play a little role in Zhangfan.


    At the same time, they are proud of the long-range attack means, but also at the speed of the terrible sail quickly disintegrated.


    This has always been very confident of their own spiritual teachers are a little skeptical.


    Is it true that the spring of martial arts has come? Is it impossible for a spiritual master to dominate in the same level?


    Of course, they also don''t know that Zhang Fan is a powerful spiritual teacher, but also a master among them.


    It can be said that the same level within the mind master, perhaps only the strong presence of the same controller or has a special abnormal mind weapon can threaten Zhang Fan.


    "Hello Tenglong, my name is unicorn. I was ordered by the star master to invite you to the star master''s house."


    As soon as Zhang Fan walked out of the corridor, a strong looking warrior with a single horn came over and said in a respectful voice.


    "Star master? Is it luanyu star master


    Looking at this man, Zhang Fan is frowning at the moment. Of course, because of the mask, the other party can''t see Zhang Fan''s real face.


    "Yes, it is the master of luanyu star. The star master was also very shocked by your performance in the martial arts arena, so he specially ordered me to invite you to the star master''s mansion to be a friend. I wonder if you would like to go with me? "


    The man also said.


    "Oh, of course. As for the master of luanyu star, I also admire him very much. It''s my honor to know him. Please show me the way. "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also nodded.


    In the universe network, Zhang Fan is not too worried about his own safety. Of course, since it is luanyu star''s star master who wants to know him, the sail will not give up this face.


    After all, he still has to live in luanyu for a long time. He should not offend the absolute master of the entire galaxy and the master of the powerful Xingyang realm.


    As the old saying goes, a strong dragon can''t beat a local villain.


    Today''s Zhangfan strength is very strong, with the star and sky spear, it can be invincible.


    However, in the face of Xingyang realm, Zhang Fan is still no match even with the spear in the starry sky.


    It''s just like the gap between the stars and the moon.


    A strong star and moon realm, even dozens of martial arts in nine star Jue state, can not be defeated.


    And a strong star Yang state, can be said to be comparable to tens of hundreds of strong star moon realm later.


    The gap between the two sides is huge. Otherwise, it is impossible for a galaxy to be directly controlled by a strong star Yang state.


    Since the invitation was made by Yu Luan, maybe it was the first time that the other party took the initiative.


    With the star master relationship, the safety of Tenglong manor can also be guaranteed.


    "Oh, please follow me."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s direct consent to the invitation, a simple and honest smile was also revealed in the monologue''s look, and then he took Zhang Gan to the destination.Whether in reality or in the universe network, the martial arts arena and the palace where the star master lives are all in the center of luanyu star, so the distance between the two sides is not too far.


    Even if the area of luanyu star was enlarged in the cosmic network, under the leadership of a single character, they arrived in the palace where the star master lived in less than 10 minutes.


    "This is the star master''s house. And the palace in the middle is where the star master himself lives. The other surrounding areas are the law enforcement team of luanyu City, the star master''s guard and the place where his family lives.


    Now, the star master is waiting in the palace. Please follow me


    Pointing to the Tenglong manor in front of Zhang Fan, which is more than ten times larger than Zhang Fan''s own residence, he said.


    Of course, only the star master has this ability. In the center of luanyu star, there is such a vast mansion.


    In this regard, even the three families are much worse.


    Of course, although the three families have a lot of industries in luanyu City, their headquarters are in other cities of luanyu star.


    Luanyu City, the real master, or star master.


    "Star master, Teng long, I have already invited you here."


    With the one character into the mansion, soon, under the leadership of the one character, they came to the center of the luxury palace.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also saw that there was a middle-aged man in his 40s, wearing a noble robe, smiling at him and the two unicorns.


    Look at its face, and the earth''s human beings are not much different, the only difference may be that its hair is golden yellow, and the face is similar to the western people on earth.


    Although he did not release his own breath, Zhang Fan still felt a sense of pressure from the other side. Obviously, this man is the mysterious star master of luanyu star.

 Chapter 1091

    After coming to luanyu star again, Zhang Fan also knows that there are not only one strong star Yang realm in the galaxy, but many.


    However, to be the star master, it is obviously very strong, whether it is the background or the strength.


    After all, with the strength of Zhang Fan like today, plus the power of "Xuantian phage Ling Jue", the pressure of the strong in the early stage of Xingyang environment, did not play a significant role in him.


    But now, the person in front of him has not released his breath, which is to make Zhang Fan aware of the great danger.


    This can only explain two points, one is that this luanyu star master himself is a very powerful genius, strength is very terrible.


    Another point is that the real strength of luanyu star master should be above the early stage of Xingyang realm.


    Of course, regardless of its specific strength, Zhang fan can never offend luanyu star master for the time being.


    After all, although it is in the universe network, it is very easy to find the number of Zhang Fan''s universe network and know the location of Tenglong manor with the power of luanyu star master.


    He could escape himself, but his relatives and friends were not so lucky.


    Of course, if it comes to that stage, sailing naturally has its own powerful means.


    "Teng long has met the star master. I don''t know what the star master is looking for me for?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan looked at the Luan Yu Star Lord in front of him, and said in a respectful voice.


    "Ha ha, nothing. I''m just curious about you. In addition, your performance is very good, so I want to know you in advance.


    You don''t have to be so stiff and relax. If you can say that, I want to make friends with you. I don''t know if you want to? "


    Looking at the genius in front of him, luanyu star master''s eyes also leak out a trace of strange look, full of smile on his face.


    The reason why he looks so strange is that luanyu Xingzhu finds that he can''t feel any breath from Zhang Fan''s body, and even can''t know the specific strength of Zhang Fan, as if the person in front of him is like an ordinary person.


    From this point on, you can know the mystery of the people in front of you.


    "The star master is willing to make friends with me, which is my honor. To tell you the truth, since I came to luanyu star, I have always admired the star master. Many of your deeds have been praised by the warriors of luanyu star and even the whole galaxy.


    And for so many years, Luan Yu Star has been able to develop so smoothly because of your effective management. "


    Hearing from the Luan Yu Star master in front of him, Zhang Fan was surprised in his heart, but he was also very happy.


    For the star master of luanyu, Zhang Fan naturally made an investigation after he came to luanyu star. He found that in the eyes of many human warriors in luanyu star, his evaluation of luanyu star master was also very high.


    The name of luanyu star master is luanyang. It is said that this is not his original name, but a pseudonym of luanyu star.


    Before going to the arena, Zhang Fan is ready to contact some powerful people.


    After all, their strength is enough to attract the attention of luanyu star and even many powerful forces in the galaxy.


    However, Zhang Fan didn''t expect that the first person he saw in the universe was the master of the galaxy.


    "Ha ha, although I am the star master of luanyu star, it is impossible to know your real origin. After all, I am not the core figure of the universe alliance.


    However, no matter where you come from, just from your own performance in the arena, you can know that your talent is very strong.


    In my opinion, silver is not your limit. Maybe you can achieve gold.


    In my opinion, if you come into contact with you, it''s a kind of early investment.


    Because I believe in my own vision.


    Once you can achieve the golden rank in our military arena of luanyu star, your real power will definitely be above me, and may even attract the attention of cosmic alliance headquarters. It is a matter of great step.


    Maybe, as a friend, I will have a chance.


    In terms of performance, many people think that I am the master of luanyu star. No one dares to provoke me in the whole galaxy, but it is not.


    Because I am an outsider after all, the position of star master has just been established for 100000 years.


    In luanyuxing, in fact, the real local emperors were three families.


    I think you know something about the three families.


    Now, the three families are very dissatisfied with my rule, because my existence has threatened their interests.


    In addition, the patriarchs of the three families have also broken through the Xingyang realm, and they have a connection with a powerful force of Qianlong star secretly, which makes me feel more pressure.


    Therefore, I have to find a good way for myself, and your appearance is to make my eyes shine. That''s why I want to see you.


    I have always been aboveboard in my conduct, and I will tell you what my purpose is.If you want to, I will be your back-up from now on. I will support everything you do in luanyu star, including the resources you need for cultivation. As long as I can bear it, I will provide it directly.


    There is, of course, one condition.


    That is, once you have achieved silver or even gold, I hope you can help me when I encounter some difficulties. That''s all. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Luan Yu Star''s star master Luan Yang also said his purpose directly, and then he looked at Zhang Fan with a little expectation.

 Chapter 1092

    "I think you are not so clear about my origin. However, you should have investigated my actions in luanyu star.


    I''m from Qianlong star. Of course, this time I had a conflict with an elder. So I went to Luan Yu Xing with my family members and my support. I wanted to settle down here temporarily.


    My own strength is pretty good, but the strength of my companions and some relatives is relatively low, so I always want to make my own strength become more powerful, so that my relatives and friends can be free from potential safety hazards temporarily.


    And performing martial arts is the quickest shortcut.


    As long as I can reach the silver level as soon as possible, then I think I should be able to get certain rights. At least in the galaxy, I don''t have much worries.


    Before I came, I also guessed some of the reasons why you came to me.


    For the star master, I admire you very much and would like to be a friend with you.


    Of course, I also directly point to you that I can''t trust you all at present. I hope you can understand. Similarly, you are also wary of me.


    As for whether we can really become friends who trust each other in the end, let time prove it.


    You''re older than me. If you don''t mind, I''ll call you uncle Luan, which will make you feel closer. "


    Hear luanyu star Master said, Zhang Fan is also outspoken, let one side of the unicorn are all have a gaping.


    After all, in his image, there are not many people who dare to speak in front of their own adults.


    Just aiming at this point, the only angle is to set sail at a glance.


    "Ha ha, of course I don''t mind. Anyway, I''ll call you uncle Luan for my whole life. I''m sure you are a nephew. Even if your future achievements are limited, I don''t mind.


    It has been a long time since I met a young generation who dare to speak so in front of me.


    Of course, I know your talent is extraordinary.


    For the time being, although you have encountered some difficulties, I think it will not be long before everything you lose can be recovered.


    I also made an investigation according to your code name of Tenglong. I also found that you should be related to a manor recently purchased by luanyu city.


    And that manor is also called Tenglong manor. Am I wrong? "


    Hear Zhang Fan said, Luan Yang at the moment is also a laugh, look in which is full of appreciation, looking at Zhang Fan guess.


    "I knew that I couldn''t hide it from you. Yes, Tenglong manor is indeed a temporary residence I bought. I think, since I come to luanyu star, there is no safer place than luanyu city.


    I have also investigated your conduct. Basically, as long as it does not offend you or the three families, the safety of my relatives and friends can definitely be guaranteed.


    This is why many strong people, even some strong people in Xingyang realm, are willing to live in luanyu city.


    Of course, I can''t tell you my specific identity for the time being. As soon as the time comes, I think you will understand. "


    Hearing luanyang''s conjecture, Zhang Fan knew that he had come to luanyu star. It was impossible to escape his investigation.


    Although there are some worries in my heart, Zhang Fan doesn''t think luanyang will do anything unfavorable to him. After all, he has not offended him.


    In particular, today''s Tenglong manor defense can be said that even the late Xingyang realm of the strong are unable to break.


    Because it''s set sail according to the old star''s instructions, even if the old star''s soul has not been restored, it is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry about it. Now you and I are also acquainted. Call me Luan uncle for you. Your family is my family.


    I can assure you that as long as your family doesn''t make any outrage, even if it offends the three families, I will guarantee that they are safe and sound, and I will provide them with enough cultivation resources.


    After all, speaking of myself, I am alone. I have no parents since I was a child, and I have no partner. I have always been a person.


    And many of the resources that I get have not been effective for a long time. It is better to leave them to the people in need.


    Your top priority now is to put your heart and soul into the martial arts arena and strive to reach the silver level as quickly as possible. Then, there will be a big chance for you. This is why I can''t help but make friends with you this time.


    In order to ensure this, today''s martial arts arena, the emergence of warriors, can be said to have been completely arranged by the cosmic network, not just in the galaxy.


    That''s why you have shadows. "Nodding, Luan Yang is also looking at Zhang Fan at the moment, and then said.


    He could understand the little worry in Zhang Fan''s look.


    After all, on the other hand, I know the weakness of setting sail. For anyone, this is not to relax their vigilance, let alone the first time they meet.


    It is understandable to have such performance.


    "Thank you, uncle Luan, but I can still afford to provide resources. If there is any other need in the future, I will certainly ask for your help. "


    Hearing what Luan Yang said, Zhang Fan also said thanks.


    "Mm-hmm, I naturally know that today alone, you have directly earned tens of billions of Luan Yu coins. It can be said that only people who are very confident in themselves can do this.


    However, you should not relax about this. I am not clear about the opponents arranged for you in the arena. Because the arena is directly under the jurisdiction of the universe alliance, whether in reality or in the universe network, even if it is a branch, it is not something I can offend.


    With your performance, you should have attracted the attention of the person in charge of the arena. If you can keep the unbeaten record and reach silver or even higher rank, I think your information will soon be transmitted to some big figures in the universe alliance. Once you can get the support of anyone, your future will be limitless.


    Don''t say it''s a small galaxy. Even the Qianlong galaxy is absolutely impossible to find anyone who dares to offend you.


    The universe is vast, like the size of Qianlong galaxy, I don''t know how many. When one day, if you can enter the legendary wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing, that is the most powerful


    Nodding, Luan Yang is also looking at Zhang Fan to remind way.

 Chapter 1093

    "Well, this time is to get to know each other. My contact information will be sent to your elf. If you have anything, please contact me at the first time.


    I also want to see how long you can reach the silver level.


    I''ll have a dinner party then. Ha ha


    At this time, Luan Yang is also open mouth and Zhang Fan said, random also sent his contact information to small Gu.


    "OK, uncle Luan, but I have set a rule for myself, that is, only fight 100 games a day at most, and then I will have a rest day to digest the harvest of 100 games.


    So, if it goes well, I still need at least daytime time to reach the silver level.


    If you meet a stronger opponent than me, it may take longer


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said.


    "Hehe, if you can achieve silver in eight days, it will be amazing.


    As far as I know, a lot of people fight each other more than ten or twenty games a day at most. Even if they meet opponents who have the same level of chess skills, maybe they will do so several games a day.


    As far as I know, luanyu star''s fastest silver level record is nalo. Because he is the king master of the mind, many opponents are not his enemies at all.


    In less than a week, nalo achieved the silver rank. In less than half a year, nalo had already achieved the golden rank, which directly attracted the attention of a big figure in the universe alliance.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know why. Many years ago, nalo disappeared mysteriously with many powerful members of their alpha family. Up to now, there is no news.


    Even, the big man of the universe Alliance came to investigate from the distant star of emperor Huixing of wanyuanxian, but he failed to find out its trace, and finally it was not settled.


    And nalo''s alpha family also ended up in decline.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the three families were wary of the powerful existence who had been optimistic about nalo, plus my secret care, perhaps the alpha clan would have been swallowed up by the three families


    With a smile, Luan Yang also said directly. At the same time, Zhang Fan also understood why naluo had disappeared for so many years, but his alpha family still kept good strength.


    In addition to the care of the Luan Yu Star master whom I just knew, there was a big man''s deterrent in the universe alliance.


    But it''s right to think about it.


    As the controller, it can be said that it is absolutely the super genius in the whole universe.


    After all, being a spiritual thinker is a very good gift in the universe, and the master is the king of the mind minders.


    According to the information from Zhang Fan, the number of controllers in the universe is even less than 100. If you think about it, the number of cosmic psychic thinkers is that we can see the rarity of masters.


    It''s no wonder that even the big names of the universe alliance will be disturbed.


    Once a controller is fully grown up, it can be regarded as the ultimate weapon.


    Unfortunately, nalo finally fell on the earth.


    And Zhang Fan is also very curious about which elder on earth nalo died in.


    After all, according to the calculation, nalo appeared on earth tens of thousands of years ahead of the time they were sailing.


    According to many people''s understanding, even the most powerful China is only 5000 years old.


    Of course, these are what ordinary people think.


    Many warriors actually understand that there must have been a glorious period in a very long time on earth. At that time, the earth was absolutely one of the most powerful in the whole universe. Otherwise, there would be no such powerful legendary figures as Hongjun Laozu, Nuwa Niang and Pangu Tianzun.


    "Uncle Luan, according to what you said, are the three families in a sense opposite to you?"


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Luan Yang.


    "Yes, I am an outsider in the eyes of the three families. If not for my own strength is strong enough, and there is a certain backing, the three families will never put me in the eye.


    For a long time, many people think that the three families are as powerful as the original alpha family.


    In fact, as early as when the alpha family was strong, the hidden strength of the three families could not be underestimated.


    Now, in his family, perhaps there is not only a strong star Yang realm, this is the most let me fear.


    Moreover, I also have a plan, that is, when there is a chance, we must reorganize the three families and even destroy them directly.


    After all, over the years, the existence of the three families has made the whole luanyu star full of complaints, which has triggered the proliferation of the slave industry, leading to many peaceful and carefree planets in the galaxy finally reduced to slave planets.Although I have the intention, I can''t change the situation. It can be said that behind Luan Yu Xing, some of the more powerful slave merchants, there is an absolutely strong or an absolutely powerful force.


    If I can''t protect myself too much, I can say


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Luan Yang also said that he had been suffering, so Zhang Fan was also surprised.


    After all, at the beginning, in Zhang Fan''s opinion, as long as their own strength can be improved to the later stage of Xingyue realm, the three families can be completely fearless.


    Now it seems that the three families are far more powerful than they think.


    Perhaps, only if their own strength to the star Yang realm, can directly ignore the three families.

 Chapter 1094

    What''s more, according to Luan Yang, maybe even if he reaches Xingyang state, he can''t really threaten the three big families of Taoism. After all, there may be more powerful backing behind them.


    As for those slave merchants, although they have a strong background, Zhang Fan is not a person with many problems. The most urgent thing is to ensure the safety of himself and his relatives and friends. For others, it is better not to be troubled.


    Those people became slaves, only bad luck.


    Now, if you want to stop worrying about the threat of the three families, there is only one way to go, which is the arena.


    As long as you can achieve silver or even gold in the shortest time, you can say that you can to a certain extent, without much worries.


    In the past, Zhang Fan may have no desire or desire, but now, since he has brought people to the universe, he needs to consider more comprehensively.


    Not for themselves, just for everyone, in their own strong at the same time, but also need to have a certain right.


    "Well, anyway, I''ll try my best to upgrade to silver rank first. As for the three families, if I have the ability in the future, I will certainly help Uncle Luan solve this big problem and let the whole Luan Yu Star go back to the original time. "


    Think of here, Zhang Fan also nodded, a face solemn looking at Luan Yang promise way.


    "Well, it''s enough to have you. Go ahead. It''s getting late. Remember to contact me as soon as you have anything or need. "


    Smile, Luan Yang is also gentle said.


    "OK, uncle Luan, I''ll leave first."


    After that, Zhang Fan followed a lone horn and left the star mansion. Finally, Zhang Fan''s consciousness also left the cosmic network and returned to the reality.


    "Monologue, according to your observation, is Tenglong worth my friendship?"


    After Zhang Fan left, Luan Yang also looked at the lone horn who had just returned and asked.


    Luanyang at this moment seems to be full of dignity, without the Wenhe river just now.


    "My Lord, I do not dare to have any doubt about your vision. However, we do not have a clear investigation into the details of Teng long. We do not know whether the real origin of Teng long is from Qianlong star, which he said before.


    To confirm this, it depends on his performance in the arena afterwards


    Hearing Luan Yang''s question, monologue also said his inner thoughts.


    "That''s nonsense. If you are optimistic about a person, you can''t wait for his final achievement to come out before you invest. Instead, you need to make your own decision in advance.


    Otherwise, when Tenglong has achieved silver or even gold rank, I will go to make friends again. Do you think people will pay attention to me?


    In any case, I am very optimistic about Tenglong, especially for so many years, I do not have any descendants, nor any relatives.


    And Tenglong''s appearance, let me first experience that kind of family member''s feeling.


    Even if he can''t achieve the silver rank in the end, this nephew, I will still recognize him.


    In the future, you can watch more Tenglong manor, and secretly dispatch some people to protect the safety there. "


    Staring at a single corner, Luan Yang at the moment is also out of his own ideas, so that the lone horn is also a surprise, but also for Tenglong very envious.


    After all, since he followed luanyang, it can be said that this is the first time that his adult has such a performance.


    ...


    at the same time, Zhang Fan, who returns to reality, is thinking about another problem.


    "Xiaogu, I''ve been in the universe for such a long time. I think it''s time to buy a treasure that can help my parents and other people with low power to increase their lives.


    With the talent of my parents, it is very difficult to cultivate to xingjue realm.


    Nowadays, they are only in the realm of martial spirit, and their life span is only about 150 years.


    Now, I also have a lot of wealth. It should be enough to buy some treasures that can prolong a person''s life? "


    Zhang Fan is also talking to Xiao Gu at the moment.


    "Well, so it is. Unfortunately, the tree of life has not yet matured, so it is impossible to bear fruit for the time being. Otherwise, if your parents take it directly, it will be able to obtain at least millions of years, even tens of millions of years of life.


    As far as I know, the fruit of life is also the most powerful treasure in the universe to prolong life.


    The real tree of life, I mean the fruit of life condensed from the most original and complete tree of life. After taking it, even ordinary people can have an era of life, and their own body will be transformed to a good level.


    Of course, if someone gets the fruit of life, it is impossible to sell it.


    These days, I have been secretly selecting the life-saving treasures suitable for your parents. Finally, I have found two kinds. You can choose one.One of them is called the water of life, which can increase your parents'' life span by one million years by just one drop.


    There is also a kind of ginseng fruit. Taking one will increase your parents'' life expectancy by a million years.


    And a million years is what I think is best for your parents.


    With your talent, after a million years, what you can achieve is definitely not what you can imagine now. Even when it comes, it is not possible that the tree of life in the debris space of your star source will bear fruit of life.


    Therefore, these two kinds are also the most suitable at present. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xiao Gu also spoke directly.


    "Well, I don''t know how much wealth it takes to buy these two kinds of treasures?"


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also looked at Xiao Gu and asked.


    "Hehe, the price of a drop of water for life is about 40 billion yuan, and the value of ginseng fruit is about 50 billion yuan.


    Once you buy it, you will become a poor person in an instant. You even need to go to the cosmic bank to withdraw the first wealth from the account that the old master left you. "


    With a smile, Xiaogu also said the price of the two things directly, which surprised Zhang Fan.


    Although he has already had some psychological preparation, Zhang Fan did not expect that the value of these two treasures is so precious.


    However, if you think about it, it is totally acceptable to increase a person''s life span by one million years.

 Chapter 1095

    "Hey, ah fan, I think you don''t have to buy such precious treasures directly. After all, nowadays, for you to cultivate yourself, you need a lot of resources. Naturally, you need enough wealth.


    In my opinion, for the time being, you can buy some treasures that can increase life expectancy.


    For example, Qicai Lu, Zengming pill and so on can be purchased as long as it is a few billion, and it can increase the life span of about 100000 years after taking it.


    And 100000 years of time, I think, by then, your strength has been absolutely upgraded to a very terrible level, and correspondingly, your own wealth is very amazing.


    Naturally, you can buy other more powerful life enhancing treasures once again


    At this time, Xiao Gu also said.


    "Well? Mr. star, I remember you said to me at the beginning that you can only take it once in your life, not many times. "


    Hearing what Xiaogu said, Zhang Fan frowned at the moment, and directly sent a voice to the star master.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, what I''m talking about is that it''s a treasure that can increase life span against the sky. Just like the fruit of life mentioned by Xiaogu before, taking one can have a lifetime of an era.


    This kind of treasure is precious, naturally also has some conditions.


    However, some other treasures can still be taken, and are not subject to great restrictions. Of course, even the most common treasures that can increase life span for several years can not be taken more than three times in a person''s life.


    This is the rule of the universe, because it is against the law of heaven, even if you take more, it will not have any effect


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, the old star''s voice is also directly transmitted, let Zhang Fan also understand.


    "Yes, Mr. Xing is not wrong. A person can not take life extending treasures more than three times, and the top ones can only be taken once in a lifetime.


    The reason why I recommend that you buy something that can increase 100000 years is based on your talent and the height you may reach in the future.


    100000 years, for many people in the universe, may not be long, but for a fan, after 100000 years, maybe you have already achieved your ancestral land.


    At that time, if it really can''t, you can buy enough life treasures.


    What''s more, according to my calculation, as long as you can fuse more than half of the Star source debris, the number of life in your star source debris space will be able to mature directly and truly become another complete tree of life. At that time, you will be able to directly bear fruit of life. "


    Xiaogu said immediately.


    "Well, it''s up to you. For the time being, I''ll give my parents and other people who are not talented enough to buy treasures that can increase their life span by 100000 years. With my present wealth, this can still be done. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "Mm-hmm, not to mention these, now your strength has reached the star moon realm, so you can take the wealth left by the old master.


    At least now, the first two layers can be taken out directly. After you reach the star Yang state, the last stroke can also be taken out directly.


    According to what I know about the old master, the wealth he left you is beyond your imagination, even more than 100 million universal coins. "


    Understand what Zhang Fan said, Xiao Gu also said directly.


    "My God, 100 million cosmic coins, that is equivalent to 100 trillion luanyu coins, which is too terrible."


    Hearing what Xiaogu said, Zhang Fan is also looking forward to the wealth left by his second master, Beiguang.


    "It''s nothing. A million cosmic coins, you think it''s more, because at present, your strength is only reaching the level of stars and moons.


    As far as I know, the wealth of many powerful people in Xingyang realm can reach millions and tens of millions of cosmic coins.


    The owner also spent a lot of wealth to buy the Tenglong, otherwise, the more wealth left you.


    You know, the old master was the famous star master of xuandou, and his ruling sphere of influence was even equivalent to dozens of Qianlong galaxies. "


    At this time, Xiaogu also followed suit.


    "Well, sure enough, compared with a strong man of master''s level, my present wealth is just like a little ant, ha ha."


    Hearing what Xiao Gu said, Zhang fan can''t help being tongue tied.


    "I don''t want to say much. I will go to the universe bank and take out the first two wealth that master left me. At that time, to be on the safe side, I plan to go directly to a more powerful galaxy to buy a few slaves in the star Yang realm. At the same time, I will also buy a large number of rare metals and the resources you need for cultivation. I think it will be fully enough to support a long period of time. "


    Then, Zhang Fan directly activated the device again, entered the cosmic network, and went straight to the cosmic Bank branch."Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Has entered the universe bank, a graceful figure, dressed in a neat work clothes beauty is coming, is very respectful said.


    "Hello, I''m going to withdraw the money and transfer it to another account."


    Looking at this beautiful waiter, Zhang Fan also said his purpose directly.


    "Yes, please follow me."


    Nodding, the waiter is leading the sail toward a reception room.


    This is the strength of cosmic bank. No matter in reality or in the universe network, Every warrior who comes to the cosmic bank to handle business will be well received.

 Chapter 1096

    "Hello, please provide your account information."


    At this time, the beautiful waiter also took out a look very high-end equipment, looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx"


    Zhang Fan also reported the account number left by Beiguang.


    "Hello, your account has been detected. Now, please enter your password and verification information."


    At this time, the waitress looked at the information displayed on her device page, and her expression became extremely shocked in an instant, and her gaze at Zhang Fan was more respectful.


    Not because of anything else, just because the account level provided by Zhangfan has reached advanced level.


    In the cosmic bank, the accounts of warriors are divided into four levels: primary, intermediate, advanced and top.


    Generally speaking, deposits below 10000 cosmos dollars are low-level accounts. If you want to reach the intermediate level, you need to have your own savings of one million cosmos dollars.


    And the advanced level is to have more than 100 million universal coins.


    As for the top tier, it requires at least 10 billion cosmic dollars to upgrade your account to the top.


    "All right."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also directly took over the other party''s equipment and carried out special verification.


    It can be said that without this special verification, even if the other party knows Zhang Fan''s account password, it is impossible to directly take out the wealth inside.


    "Hello, there are three levels in your account. Now, please enter the password required for the first level, take it out, and then enter the password required for the second level. "


    At this moment, as Zhang Fan inputs all the verification information, the specific information of Beiguang account is also displayed on the device.


    Later, Zhang Fan also directly input all the passwords of level 1 and level 2. When he saw the number in the account, the waiter also felt a burst of suffocation.


    "Hello, are you going to withdraw so much money directly?"


    The beauty waiter also asked in a trembling voice.


    "Ha ha, this is another account of mine. I need you to transfer the money from these two levels to this account. I think there is no problem with this one?"


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also pretended to be calm.


    To tell you the truth, when you see the wealth left by Beiguang, Zhang Fan''s heart can''t help shaking.


    Among them, the first level account, that is, xingjue realm, can obtain a million cosmic coins.


    The second level account, directly, has reached 250 million cosmic dollars.


    Although has been prepared in the heart, but this huge wealth or let Zhang Fan heart feel very shocked.


    "Oh, no problem, of course not. I''ll transfer you right away. Please wait a moment


    Nodding, the waitress is also in a hurry at the moment to answer the way.


    It can be said that even as a staff member of the universe bank, she has seen so much wealth for the first time.


    According to his thought, the mysterious warrior wearing a mask in front of him must have a huge background. At least, according to his thought, with so much wealth, no one in the galaxy can match it.


    What''s more, it''s just the wealth of the first two levels, the third at the bottom, which may be even more amazing.


    "Di..."


    soon, Zhang Fan found that a huge amount of wealth was added to the bank card bound by his cosmic network, which was 251 million universal coins.


    "Hello, because the amount of your account has reached more than 100 million universal currency, so it is also directly upgraded to the senior account of cosmic bank.


    As a senior account of cosmic bank, you have certain privileges when you purchase many things. Moreover, no matter where you want to buy things, cosmic bank can directly deliver them to you at the first time.


    I will send you a specific information later. "


    At this time, the waitress also looked at the sail, and then said.


    "Well, I see." Zhang Fan nodded.


    "Well, what else can I do for you?"


    The staff then asked.


    "No, that''s all for the time being."


    Said fan, shaking his head.


    "OK, thank you for your visit to the universal bank. If you need anything, you are welcome to come back at any time."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the receptionist also got up directly at the moment. Zhang Fan, a very respectful reader, said.


    After that, Zhang Fan left the cosmic bank and finally returned to reality.


    "My God, Xiao Gu, I didn''t expect that my master had left me so much wealth. From now on, am I already the richest man in the galaxy? "At the moment, back to the reality of Zhang Fan, also directly said that the whole person is also dressed in coarse, very surprised.


    "That''s necessary. This is equivalent to more than 200 trillion Luan Yu coins. So much wealth, I think, is enough for you to buy the two kinds of water that can increase life expectancy by one million years.


    As for slaves, I suggest you go to Qianlong to buy two slaves in the later stage of Xingyang. Although slaves of this class are rare, they are certainly owned.


    In terms of price, it should be about one million cosmic dollars.


    With two slaves in the later stage of Xingyang realm, you are absolutely invincible in the galaxy


    Xiaogu also said directly at the moment.

 Chapter 1097

    "Mm-hmm, indeed, with so much wealth, it can be said that we can buy two slaves in the later stage or even the peak of Xingyang state.


    Of course, the price is very high. But for a long time, I still need it very much.


    One of them can always follow me to protect me, and the other will arrange it in the Tenglong manor to protect all the people.


    However, for the time being, these are not in a hurry. Everything will be carried out after I reach the silver rank.


    After a while, I will buy two portions of life water from the cosmic alliance mall and let my parents take it. After that, I will go to the arena again.


    Before, listen to luanyang star Master said, it seems that after reaching the silver rank, there is a better opportunity. I am also very curious about this


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, the universe alliance mall is the most precious place in the whole universe. As long as you have enough wealth, you can buy anything.


    Even, you can directly use a lot of wealth to let a strong man in the realm of Taoism protect you.


    The water of life is the most suitable and safe way to buy this precious life extending treasure from cosmic alliance mall.


    And, because your cosmic bank account level has reached the advanced level, you can also enjoy a 10% discount. "


    Xiaogu also flew out of the debris space of the Star source at the moment, standing in front of the sail and opening his mouth.


    "By the way, Xiaogu, with so much money, I think I should be able to buy a lot of materials needed to repair Tenglong well?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also immediately looked at Xiao Gu and asked.


    "Yes, I have calculated that it will cost about 30 million cosmos dollars to completely repair the Tenglong.


    With the Tenglong spacecraft, it can be said that even going to wanyuanxian and Shengdi Huixing can be done. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xiao Gu also said directly.


    "Well, you can buy these things for me in the cosmic network. As for me, I will go to the simulation space to digest the harvest of today


    Zhang Fan also spoke with Xiaogu directly at the moment, and then entered the cosmic network again, and then directly became a military arena.


    The time of the day passed quickly, of course, because luanyu star''s day and night are equivalent to a whole day on earth, so now is just dawn.


    After a short rest, Zhang Fan went to the arena again.


    With the appearance of Zhang Fan, there were bursts of cheers from the outside arena. Of course, the loudest one was the barbarian warrior before.


    It can be said that the barbarian also made a lot of wealth because he always supported Zhang Fan.


    And with the performance after the sail, is to let him get a lot of people''s support.


    Up to now, when it comes to Teng long, it can be said that many people in the whole martial arts arena admire it very much.


    "Shua!"


    Quietly waiting on the challenge arena, soon, a man with a blue face and two Bing on his back appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    "My God, at first, there was such a strong existence. It turned out to be Qingluo. It was a strong man who was much stronger than the shadow at the beginning. It is said that it has achieved more than 700 victories. Especially in terms of speed, it is very exaggerated.


    Many of the opponents were killed by Qingluo with the speed of terror.


    Now, Tenglong is in trouble. "


    Seeing this man''s appearance, there are martial artists who know this man in the audience around him. At the moment, he is also very shocked.


    "Yes, Qingluo''s speed is the fastest among many black iron level warriors I have seen. Now, Tenglong''s winning streak may be over."


    There are people around who agree.


    "So what? Anyway, I only support Tenglong."


    Hearing what many acquaintances said, the barbarian youth was contemptuous.


    He is an absolute supporter of Tenglong, especially when he took the video of Tenglong fighting with others to see it with an ancestor of xingyangjing.


    But his ancestors only left a sentence, that is, he can''t see the limit of Tenglong, and even now, he can''t see how much strength Tenglong has played.


    "Qingluo."


    "Tenglong."


    Zhang Fan and Qingluo also introduced themselves to each other.


    "Fight, go."


    Then, the sound of the system again reverberated in the whole space of the war.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    As the sound just fell, Zhang Fan and Qingluo both burst out a strong breath at the same time, which turned into two streamers at the same time and instantly collided with each other."This youth Luo''s strength, has improved a lot than before."


    At the moment, in a room that looks very dignified in the arena, Luan Yang looks at the fight between Zhang Fan and Qingluo, and is also with a gray robe on one side. The man with a pair of long eyes opens his mouth.


    "That''s natural. This Qingluo is the most gifted martial artist in the middle of Xingyue realm that I found after I came to luanyu star''s martial arts field branch.


    Especially in terms of speed, it can be said that at the same level, even if I was at the beginning, I was far inferior. I also intend to give him a place directly when he has achieved the silver rank. "


    Heard Luan Yang said, the gray robe man also said, looking at the look of Qing Luo, which is full of appreciation.


    "Hehe, you are optimistic about Qingluo, but I am optimistic about Tenglong.


    It can be said that up to now, I can''t see how much strength Teng long has played, and he is also my new hope


    Hearing what the grey robed man said, Luan Yang also said with a direct smile.

 Chapter 1098

    "Is it? You haven''t appreciated a person so much in a long time. However, although Tenglong is powerful, I don''t think his chance of winning is very big in the face of Qingluo''s speed. "


    Looking at Luan Yang said, gray robe man is not agree.


    "Well, let''s wait and see." Luan Yang is confident.


    In the middle of the screen, the fight between Zhang Fan and Qingluo is very fierce.


    At the moment, the blue wind around, Qingluo seems to be like a favorite of the wind, the whole person is like a top, constantly rotating.


    His hands in the middle of the stand is turned into a bright knife light, constantly cutting to the sail.


    In particular, the speed of its performance has surprised everyone.


    But in the face of Qingluo''s attack, Zhang Fan''s performance is unexpected.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s body looks extremely elegant. Every time Qingluo''s attack comes, Zhang Fan''s spear can be accurately and incomparably resisted, which makes Qingluo''s face very dignified.


    At the same time, also let and Luan Yang stay together gray robe man is very surprised.


    In fact, what many people don''t know is that although Qingluo is powerful, especially in terms of speed, it is the fastest since he sailed into the arena.


    However, Zhang Fan is a spiritual teacher. Under the cover of the powerful spiritual mind, although the speed of Qingluo is amazing, it has already become slow in the eyes of Zhang Fan.


    Moreover, in terms of speed, the sail under full force explosion is definitely not weaker than, or even more than, Qingluo.


    This is the absolute self-confidence of sail.


    The reason why Zhang Fan didn''t break out directly is because he was very curious about the attack methods of Qingluo, and wanted to find something that he could learn from.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, Zhang Fan was confident that Qingluo would be solved directly.


    However, Zhang Fan also knows that once he is too strong, his opponents will become stronger and stronger, which will greatly increase the time for Zhang Fan to reach silver or even gold.


    Naturally, we need to hide some strength, so that many people seem to be evenly matched.


    At the moment, Qingluo also found that he could not drag too long. Although their own speed is very fast, but for their own power consumption is also very large.


    Especially for a long time did not play a role, but also let Qingluo become a little impatient.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the whole body of Qingluo erupted a stronger breath again.


    "Ten knives!"


    Qingluo''s face became extremely ferocious, and he murmured.


    Suddenly, the double swords in Qingluo''s hands are directly split into ten knives by Zhang Fan with incomparable speed. The strength is also growing.


    The thick knife awn also completely covers the sail.


    "A hundred knives!"


    Soon, there was another low drink, and the white knife light became more bright. The knife light seemed to form a sharp knife net to completely cover the sails.


    At the same time, the powerful force burst out, just like the waves in the sky, which made the sails look a little dignified for the first time.


    Through observation, Zhang Fan also found that the power of Qingluo''s saber has increased by more than ten times than before. If not for his own strength, ordinary people would be completely destroyed in the face of this horrible means.


    "It seems that Tenglong is going to lose." At the moment, in a room in the arena, the man in grey robe also revealed a smile and said.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so sure until the last moment. Don''t you find that Teng Long''s face is unchanged from the beginning to the end? Even, it seems very calm. "


    Hearing what the man in grey robe said, Luan Yang was also indifferent at the moment, as if he was winning.


    "Boom


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also finds that he can''t waste too much time on the challenge arena. Zhang Fan has a certain understanding of Qingluo''s attack methods.


    All of a sudden, in all people are incredible look, directly is the explosion, in addition to a strong breath.


    At the same time, the spear in Zhang Fan''s hand is also at a speed that can''t be seen by the naked eye at the moment, and quickly and incomparably swings out at Qingluo''s sword.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    With the collision again and again, Qingluo also felt a strong force coming from his double swords. This strength was stronger and stronger again and again. Finally, it directly led to the first time that Qingluo''s heart became extremely frightened and could only retreat quickly.


    "Puff


    However, at this time, the sail is obviously not intended to give it a chance.


    The breath of the whole body broke out again. A flash, in the incredible look of Qingluo, came to his back in a strange way, and the spear in his hand was suddenly stabbed out.


    And Qingluo, at this time of course, also found the crisis behind him, the first time is to plan to block.However, Zhang Fan''s stab, it can be said that a lot of their own feelings, in which, let Qingluo is a time to find the direction of preparation.


    Finally, the spear of Zhang Fan directly penetrates Qingluo''s body. Many people in the audience are stunned at the moment.


    A moment ago, Qingluo was just defeated directly by Zhang Fan, which is beyond the imagination of many people.


    It also makes many people understand that there is a lot of strength hidden before setting sail.


    "How about it? What do you think of Tenglong''s performance? "


    At the moment, in a room in the martial arts arena, Luan Yang is also looking at a shocked man in grey robes, smiling and asking.


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it. This time I was really out of sight. This Tenglong seems to have reached the silver plate. Maybe even gold has hope.


    If you can make friends with him in advance, it will definitely be of great help to you in the future.


    this kind of genius has not appeared for a long time. "


    At the moment, the grey robed man also has a wry smile on his face, and is also very shocked by Zhang Fan''s performance.

 Chapter 1099

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect Tenglong to be so powerful. After all, he has no real contact with the Internet in the universe.


    I was also combined with the previous war video to find the special Tenglong.


    What''s more, if Tenglong reaches the silver rank, can he get one?


    You know, for so many years, we have only one good genius under our hands, that is nalo, but it has disappeared.


    Now, the appearance of Tenglong is an opportunity for us.


    As long as Tenglong''s final ranking can be higher, we will get very rich rewards, and at that time, it will be very easy for us to break through.


    I''ve been in the middle of the galaxy, and to be honest, I''m a little tired.


    In this life, if I had a chance to enter the star of the emperor''s emblem, I would have died without regret. "


    Hearing what the grey robed man said, Luan Yang also said with a smile.


    And when it comes to wanyuanxian and Shengdi Huixing, it is not only luanyang, but also the look of the man in grey robe.


    The ultimate Holy Land in the universe, not to mention them, people who are more powerful than them want to be able to go. Unfortunately, there are many rules for wanyuanxian emperor Huixing. Generally speaking, it is absolutely impossible to enter wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing without the approval of several super holy places or the universe alliance.


    "Ha ha, with Teng Long''s talent, it''s natural to get a quota. In fact, you don''t have to ask me, because there is a quota in your hand.


    However, for the time being, it still needs to be observed whether the final decision will be given to Tenglong. After all, you should be aware of the importance of this quota. We two have worked hard for so many years before we finally got one.


    And in the Galactic arena division, this time there are many talented people.


    Although there has not been a thousand game winning streak, there is already a winning streak called Derwin which has won more than 800 games.


    The reason why I asked you to come here today is because I have already given my place to this Devon, and I want you to give it to him.


    Now, it''s up to the strong to be the first to finish the thousand game winning streak.


    A warrior in the silver rank may not be much in the galaxy, but it is not worth mentioning in the whole Qianlong galaxy, or even the whole universe.


    Real talent, that is to complete ten thousand games in a row at the same level to be able to attract attention


    At the moment, the man in grey robe said with a smile.


    "I''ll tell you, you are always a dragon without a tail. I have known you for more than 50000 years. Although you are the Lord of the galaxy, most of the time you don''t know where to hide and practice.


    Over the years, I''ve only reached the middle stage of Xingyang state, and you are now at the late stage or even the peak of Xingyang realm.


    Once you can break through the star Yang realm and reach the ethereal realm, you will have a certain chance to return to the headquarters of the universe alliance, which will not waste your efforts for so many years. "


    Hearing what the man in grey robe said, Luan Yang was suddenly enlightened at the moment.


    "Well, it''s not easy to get back to the headquarters. At the beginning, my impulse eventually led to being sent to the galaxy as a little Lord.


    To you, the Galactic Lord sounds very imposing. But for me, it''s a pain I can never erase.


    People of our time, up to now, many people have already broken into the ethereal realm, and I stay in the middle of the galaxy, and I can''t get much resources at all.


    Now I have reached the peak of Xingyang state, but I can''t feel the barrier of ethereal state.


    I just hope that there will be some good talents on our side of the galaxy, so that we can get a fruit of enlightenment and really step into the realm of emptiness


    Looking at luanyang Mingwu''s look, there is also a lonely color on the face of the man in grey robe at the moment.


    "Yes, this is the only chance that you can get into the headquarters at present. The whole universe holds this kind of grand age only once every 100000 years. It can be said that not only we, but all the galaxies are accumulating strength to cultivate talents.


    If Teng long or you Dewin can finally reach the top 100000, there is still hope. "


    Luan Yang at the moment is also immediately said.


    The man in front of him, named sword rain, is now the Lord of the galaxy, which is one level higher than his own official.


    However, Jian Yu''s real identity is actually a core disciple of the universe alliance.


    The final ranking of Jianyu in Dabi, 100000 years ago, also reached less than 10000, and finally got the identity of the core disciple.


    Unfortunately, there is competition everywhere.


    Because of being framed, Jian Yu was eventually abandoned as a core disciple by the universe alliance, and then distributed it to the galaxy.As Jianyu himself said, the Galactic Lord is high in many people''s eyes, but compared with the status of the core disciple of the universe alliance, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    If Jianyu is still a core disciple, even the whole Qianlong system dare not be offended.


    For his long-standing friend, Luan Yang has always felt sorry for each other.

 Chapter 1100

    "According to my estimation, when this grand event opens, everyone''s strength needs to reach the peak of star moon realm. Looking at the whole universe, it can be said that even if there is only one or two places in a galaxy, the number of warriors participating in the whole universe is unknown.


    After all, there are hundreds of super galaxies in the universe, and each one has at least hundreds of millions of galaxies the size of Qianlong.


    A Qianlong galaxy is comparable to hundreds of galaxies.


    In this way, I estimate that the number of soldiers who participated in the war will reach at least several billion or ten billion.


    From so many martial artists at the top of the star moon realm, it can be said that the difficulty is unprecedented.


    At that time, I was lucky to have grasped the law field of Xingyang realm in advance. Otherwise, I would not have become the core disciple of the universe alliance


    At this time, the grey robed man, that is, sword rain, also looked at Luan Yang and said.


    "Hehe, don''t be so pessimistic. I''ve been here for so many years. It''s hundreds of years before it''s really opened.


    For such a long time, I think both Tenglong and Dewin should have reached the peak of the star moon realm.


    At present, they are able to maintain enough advantages in the same level of combat in the arena, so they can do the same at the peak of star moon realm.


    We''ll see.


    After they reach silver, we will try our best to provide them with all kinds of resources directly and unreservedly, and strive to let them reach the peak of the star moon realm as soon as possible.


    For hundreds of years, I think their talent will not let us down. "


    Hearing what sword rain said, Luan Yang was also smiling and comforting himself. He looked very optimistic.


    "I don''t want to say much. I want to see the real strength of Teng long. What''s more, one thing I think you have forgotten is that Dewin himself is a spiritual teacher, while Teng long is not a spiritual teacher. Once you meet a spiritual teacher of the same level, it''s not so easy to win. "


    With a smile, sword rain at the moment is also the attention again transferred to the front of the huge projection screen.


    And luanyang, hearing the sword rain said, also nodded.


    Indeed, spiritual minders can be regarded as a very powerful presence among martial arts of the same level. Of course, it is not as exaggerated as the earlier stage, but to be a spiritual teacher, one''s own talent should not be underestimated.


    Although Teng long is powerful, it will fail if you don''t pay attention to it. He himself was at war with the spiritual master.


    It can be said that unless the warrior can directly come to the close quarters of the spiritual master to attack, otherwise, once the distance is pulled away, there will be no chance at all.


    Think of here, Luan Yang''s heart is also suddenly a burst of worry.


    After all, with more and more Teng Long''s winning streak, many of the opponents arranged for him in the arena were not weak or even very strong.


    Among them, the most special group is the spirit of teachers.


    ...


    at the moment, another opponent also appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    And the appearance of this opponent also made Zhang Fan''s face more solemn for the first time.


    In front of Zhang Fan is a young man with red hair, dressed in black fighting spirit and stepping on his feet, which is obviously a weapon of mind.


    Especially a pair of eyes, it looks like a six pointed star in general, people dare not look directly.


    Obviously, this is a spiritual teacher.


    This is also the first time Zhang Fan met a spiritual teacher after he came to the arena.


    Although he is the master, Zhang fan does not know whether the attack methods of spiritual thinkers in the universe are similar to those on earth before.


    Therefore, in the heart also becomes some vigilance.


    "Hello."


    Looking at his opponent, Zhang Fan also took the initiative to say hello.


    "Tenglong, I''ve heard about you for a long time. I can easily defeat Qingluo. Your strength is enough to make me go all out. After all, the speed of Qingluo, even as a spiritual teacher, needs to be handled carefully.


    My name is Xueli. This time, if you meet me, your winning streak may be ended


    Looking at Zhang Fan, the red haired youth''s face also leaked a trace of evil smile, and said.


    "Oh, is it? Maybe the results will be beyond your expectation. "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also said without caring.


    "Fight, go."


    With the sound of the whole space system sounded again, suddenly, Zhang Fan broke out a strong momentum, and rushed towards the blood.


    At this time, Zhang Fan has already used the "carefree journey".


    It can be said that when many people have not responded, Zhang Fan''s figure has come to the bloody fierce face in a strange way, and the spear in his hand is stabbed out in a flash.The powerful force, as if to pierce the whole space completely, makes the red haired youth''s complexion change.


    Obviously, I was also very surprised at the speed of setting sail.


    However, as a spiritual teacher, and before the bloody Li also saw Zhang Fan and Qing Luo''s fight, naturally also know that the speed of Zhang Fan is very terrible.


    Therefore, at the very beginning, Xueli directly broke out all of his spiritual thinking and went towards the sail.


    Its eyes, at the moment, become very deep, as if two small black holes in general, to devour people.


    And Zhang Fan, is also the first time to feel a strong spirit of the role of the sea of knowledge.

 Chapter 1101

    Unfortunately, Xueli can''t imagine that Zhang Fan is also a spiritual teacher, and also the master of the spiritual mind teacher.


    In order not to expose his cards, although Zhang fan can not break out of the spirit to attack, but Zhang fan can directly in his mind to generate a strong spiritual defense.


    Unless Xueli''s mental strength is much stronger than Zhangfan''s, it is impossible to break Zhang Fan''s spiritual defense.


    However, in the case that the mental attack can''t work, the strength will be greatly reduced to a certain extent. What we can rely on is the general long-range attack mode of mental mind teachers.


    "Well? It''s no wonder that he was so confident that he even practiced the secret skills of spiritual defense. However, you are not a spiritual teacher. Naturally, you are not aware of the strength of the spiritual teacher.


    Now, let''s try my trick first. "


    The first time he saw the mental defense of Zhang Fan''s knowledge of the sea. His look was also very unexpected.


    However, Xueli is very confident in himself.


    For the first time, Zhang Fan''s vision is to find the spirit of blood Li, which directly condenses into a blood red sword. The powerful and sharp breath makes Zhang Fan feel a little surprised.


    From the smell of the blood red sword, Zhang fan can feel that it is very powerful and has a terrible penetrating power.


    If you are really just a warrior, maybe you don''t know how to resist it.


    However, Xueli didn''t know his real details. This time, his attack was doomed to fail.


    In particular, when the psychic mind master uses the secret skills of spirit, his mind power will enter the opponent''s sea of knowledge, which will be suppressed by the other party''s sea of knowledge.


    That is to say, Xue Li''s mental strength has been weakened a lot under the suppression of Zhang Fan''s knowledge of the sea.


    Zhang Fan''s spiritual defense is a special means of spiritual protection passed on to Zhang Fan by the old star. According to the master of stars, in the realm of stars and moon, no spiritual master can break Zhang Fan''s spiritual defense, even if the other party is the master.


    In other words, this blow of blood Li can be said to be a waste of their own spiritual thinking.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, Xueli really realized this.


    When he hit Zhang Fan''s spiritual defense with his blood red sword, a powerful force rebounded directly, which was to make the blood red sword fail.


    In particular, Zhang Fan''s spiritual defense is fully unfolded, and the light is greatly made. In a moment, the blood red sword that blood Li condenses with his mental energy is crushed to pieces.


    Even if Xueli first realized that it was wrong, he still recovered less than half of his mental strength, which he never thought of.


    For a moment, Xueli also felt that he was a little dizzy. Obviously, the consumption of his own mental energy had a great impact on him.


    Especially the blood Li''s face, at the moment, also became extremely pale, just like touching the flour, with its steamed bread red hair, it really looked like a ghost.


    "I didn''t expect that your spiritual defense secret skills are so powerful, but it''s not over yet."


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    As soon as Xueli''s voice fell, suddenly, under his feet was like a long knife like mental weapon. At the moment, it was a flash of light. Finally, under the control of Xueli, it turned into 81 small knives. In an instant, it turned into silver white streamers, covering the sky and the ground.


    At this moment, the speed of Xueli''s own mental weapon is also the ultimate.


    There was a sonic boom in the air.


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    However, this sail is very insipid, and even the corners of its mouth slightly upward, leakage of a smile.


    I saw Zhang Fan''s spear in the hands of Zhang Fan, and in an instant it was under the control of Zhang Fan, which directly reached three meters long.


    Then, for the first time, Zhang Fan''s right hand suddenly controlled the spear to rotate. Soon, a tight wind tight protection was formed in front of Zhang Fan''s body. It was very easy for Zhang Fan to directly resist the throwing knife from the blood.


    Of course, in the eyes of many people, this scene is actually very incredible.


    After all, not everyone has the ability to react as well as to sail.


    In particular, the power of each Throwing Knife, which is transformed into a weapon of bloody strength, can be said to be very terrifying. It may be that other people will be directly pierced into a sieve.


    "Get together!"


    And to see Zhang Fan relaxed is to easily resolve his best attack. His complexion also changed. I felt very shocked and even stunned.


    However, Xueli''s experience in the war is very rich. If it doesn''t work once, it''s just a drink.All of a sudden, the 81 flying knives that fly backwards are directly fused together and restore their original appearance.


    Then, under the control of Xueli, he was shooting towards the sails again.


    At this moment, Xueli can say that he has exerted all his mental energy on his own mental weapons. Because of its fast speed and powerful strength, many people are worried about Zhang Fan, and they don''t know whether Zhang fan can resist it.


    "Drink


    And see again toward their own gunfire from the mind weapon, sail naturally also dare not neglect.


    The first time, the whole body strong breath is directly burst out.


    Then, it was the first time that Zhang Fan poured 100% of his strength into the spear in his hand, and then stabbed at the flying mental weapons with incomparable precision.


    "Block!"


    With a huge crash sound, all of a sudden, in the blood and incredible look, his mind weapon was directly blocked by the sailed spear and flew backward.


    Zhang Fan himself, holding the spear in his hand, retreated hundreds of meters to stabilize his body.


    Being able to make the sails retreat so much, we can also see that the power of the bloody control of the mind weapon is very terrifying.

 Chapter 1102

    "Whew!"


    He tried to hold back the numbness of his right arm. Before the bloody force came back, Zhang Fan''s spear was taken out of his hand.


    Suddenly, the powerful force, coupled with the terrifying penetrating power of the spear, seemed to be an invincible black lightning, shooting towards the blood.


    "Pooh


    The first time to feel the blood of the crisis is to dodge in another direction. Unfortunately, Zhang Fan has predicted the direction of his evasion in advance. At the moment, the spear will completely pierce the bloody body from the chest.


    "You''re the most powerful warrior I''ve ever met at the same level, not one of them."


    After finishing this sentence, Xueli''s figure disappeared on the challenge arena.


    "My God, just finished the spiritual teacher, immediately, a powerful spiritual teacher was defeated in Teng Long''s hands.


    Xueli has only entered the arena for less than half a year.


    However, with the powerful ability of his spiritual teacher, he has achieved nearly 500 consecutive wins so far. If I didn''t know that Xueli''s actual age was much higher than Dewin, and had been unable to get a breakthrough for a long time, I would like to give him the quota directly this time.


    It can be said that in the past six months, the winning streak of many powerful warriors in the middle of star moon realm in our branch was directly ended by blood.


    After all, old age means limited talent, but the experience is very rich.


    And Xueli, I think, is the most powerful opponent that we have seen in the martial arts arena of our branch. Even if Dewin is against him, he may not be able to please him.


    I didn''t expect to be defeated in Teng Long''s hands. It''s really incredible.


    From now on, your quota has been locked in. "


    At the moment, in a room of the universe network arena, watching the sword rain of Zhang Fan and Xueli fight, he can''t help standing up and is shocked.


    "Ha ha, even if Teng long fails, my quota will be reserved for him, because this is my promise to him. And, he opened his mouth to call me Luan Shu, to a certain extent, has been regarded as his own people.


    However, I didn''t expect that Teng long would be able to defeat directly with the level of spiritual master. This is also one of the few scenes I see in which a warrior defeats a spiritual master at the same level.


    In view of this, Teng Long''s talent can be said to be enough to rank at the top of the universe.


    Even, at this moment, I think, even if you have been optimistic about Dewin is far inferior to Tenglong.


    However, one thing you should be prepared for is that Tenglong is a family member. According to what he said, he came from Qianlong galaxy. He came to our galaxy because of some accidents. In the future, he may even settle in the galaxy for a long time.


    Naturally, in these hundreds of years, the resources needed by Tenglong cultivation, including those of his relatives and friends, need us to provide. "


    Luan Yang also said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s natural. However, Tenglong is only a star moon realm now. With my accumulation, it can be said that it is completely enough to support him to cultivate to Xingyang realm.


    As for his relatives and friends, the strength should be relatively low, and the consumption of resources is not much.


    However, I think there should be other things that you come to me this time. If I guess well, it should be related to the three families of Luan Yu Xing, right? "


    Hearing what Luan Yang said, sword rain is also the way to speak.


    "Yes, for so many years, you have been practicing. If you hadn''t come out of the customs to contact me suddenly, I didn''t know where to find you, and all the contact information left would be closed.


    As far as I know, these three families have long been dissatisfied with me because of my intervention in some matters, and they want to get rid of me. Especially, the patriarchs of the three families have now broken through to the realm of Xingyang.


    Behind it should be the support of big people.


    I can''t deal with them apparently, so I can only come to see how you handle this matter? "


    Nodding, Luan Yang also admitted.


    "Ever since nalo disappeared, you and I have instructed you to take care of the alpha family, and have been in seclusion. It''s just today.


    In fact, the existence of the three families can maintain the stability of luanyu star and even the whole galaxy to a certain extent.


    That''s why I didn''t do it when I saw that they were on the rise.


    As far as I know, nowadays, there are special slave markets in luanyu city? It can be said that many of the original comfortable life planets in the galaxy are targeted by many slave merchants. Behind this, there should be tacit consent or even intervention of three families.


    However, according to what you said, the backers they want to find should not be small. After all, they know my character.


    Therefore, my suggestion is that we should not move them for the time being, and wait for the big contest between Teng long and Dewin.At that time, as long as the two of them can achieve good results, they will certainly receive great attention, and the three families will no longer be a problem for us.


    In my opinion, the three families dare not go too far in a short time. "


    Knowing that his guess is correct, sword rain also said his own consideration at the moment.


    "It can only be so. Sometimes, I feel that I, the master of the stars, should listen to me. I can''t deal with a few troubles within my sphere of influence. "


    Hearing what sword rain said, Luan Yang also said at the moment, and his face was bitter.


    "Ha ha, in the universe, the strong are respected. Our strength in the galaxy may be good, but in the whole universe, that is not worth mentioning.


    Among them, no matter where it is, there is no lack of interest disputes, nothing else, just to get better resources, so that they can get greater promotion.


    And want to solve all of this, can do is to do their best to make themselves strong, strong enough to let others look up to.


    The Milky way, to put it bluntly, is just a tiny speck in the universe. For some big people, it can make the whole galaxy vanish in the blink of a finger.


    Let''s go. Now we have a lot of knowledge about the strength of Tenglong. It''s just in time for me to pass the customs. Let''s have a good drink and get together. "


    Looking at Luan Yang''s look, sword rain''s heart is also a sigh, followed by a voice of comfort.


    In fact, this is also to comfort himself.

 Chapter 1103

    Then they left the room.


    At the same time, at the moment, with Zhang Fan''s direct victory over Xueli, it can be said that it is unbelievable for the audience watching Zhang Fan and Xueli to fight at the moment.


    Many of them think that the strength of Zhang Fan is very strong because of Teng Long''s victory over Qingluo.


    According to common sense, this time, many people are willing to bet on Zhang Fan.


    However, the emergence of blood Li, but let a lot of people directly changed their attention.


    After all, Tenglong is just a warrior, while Xueli is a powerful and experienced spiritual teacher. By contrast, Tenglong has no advantages.


    Finally, only a few of the audience headed by the barbarian youth bet on Zhang Fan.


    And this time, of course, it was a big profit.


    With Zhang Fan''s direct defeat of Xueli, it can be said that his reputation has been directly spread throughout the entire arena, and even many strong people in other realms know about Tenglong.


    Some people even directly believe that Tenglong is the first person below the silver rank in the middle stage of star moon realm of the current branch of luanyu star martial arts arena. Maybe many mid-term warriors who have reached the silver rank are not Tenglong''s opponents.


    Hearing this, Zhang Fan also laughed off.


    He knows his depth.


    Indeed, his natural strength is very amazing. In addition, he has integrated the Star source fragments and cultivated the most mysterious and powerful "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" among the universe. In addition, with the identity of its own controller, it can be said that if we combine these three points, we can not find many opponents in the whole universe.


    However, there are so many powerful people in the universe, and the talents of various races can be said to be innumerable. Among them, there are some rebellious races, and some of them are even invincible at the same level. Even some powerful magical powers can''t even cope with them.


    Although Zhang Fan is confident, she will never be arrogant enough to think that she is absolutely invincible in the same level.


    At present, he is only out of the black iron level of the arena, and the most powerful opponent is just a bloody one.


    But Xueli is not the most powerful warrior in the middle of the galaxy.


    On top of that, if you put it in the whole Qianlong galaxy, there are more powerful than bloody ones everywhere.


    But after the opponent, although is completely random, but will not appear a more powerful existence.


    The mechanism of martial arts performance field is also strong when it is strong.


    And the more powerful Zhang Fan shows, the more powerful the opponent arranged in the martial arts arena will be.


    In the following week, it can be said that most of the time of setting sail was spent in the arena.


    And a week later, Zhang Fan successfully achieved the silver level, and became the second warrior after nalo to maintain a thousand game winning streak.


    Although the opponents of these 1000 games are all from the galaxy, it also proves the strength of Zhang Fan from another aspect.


    In this regard, after luanyang introduction, Zhang Fan is also the first time to know sword rain.


    Especially after knowing that the other side was once the core disciple of the universe alliance, he was very shocked.


    The powerful performance of Zhang Fan gradually spread to the whole galaxy, even the whole Qianlong galaxy.


    To be able to complete a thousand consecutive wins in a galaxy where he is, there is no doubt about his strength.


    Many galactic warriors in the silver sector, and even many other galaxy warriors who have reached the mid star moon stage like Zhang Fan, are looking forward to fighting with Zhang Fan.


    The name of Tenglong, for the first time, really attracted many people''s attention.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, I asked you to come here this time because we just decided to tell you something very important to you.


    It can be said that this matter is very important for Every warrior who reaches the star moon realm.


    Because it is related to whether you can step up to the sky and have a broader future


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also staying with luanyang and Jianyu. Of course, in addition to the three of them, there is a burly young man with short golden hair and two flame marks on his face.


    After introduction, Zhang Fan also knew that the young man''s name was Dewin. It was said that he did not belong to the galaxy, but came to luanyu star of the galaxy by chance.


    His real identity is a member of the red fire clan.


    According to Jianyu, the Chihuo clan is also a very strong ethnic group, because the chieftain of Chihuo clan has reached the peak of Daosheng.


    It can be said that it is already in the second echelon among the strong in the universe.


    It is only by coincidence that they came to the galaxy by chance.The trial tradition of the Chihuo people has lasted for tens of millions of years. It is said that every red fire clan needs to leave the red fire clan and go to the universe to experience alone when their strength reaches the early stage of star moon realm.


    Only when one''s own strength reaches the realm of Xingyang, can he be allowed to return to the red fire clan.


    And during this period, the red fire clan will not provide any training resources. Everything depends on itself. Even if it is killed by someone else, or even becomes a slave directly, the red fire clan will not interfere.


    This rule seems cruel, but it is precisely because of this rule that the red fire clan has successfully developed from an unknown small group to a first-class race in the universe.


    For this, Zhang Fan also has some admiration.

 Chapter 1104

    And Dewin, after his own saying, after breaking through to the star and moon realm, he wandered alone. Now, it only took less than 1000 years to reach the middle stage of the star moon realm, which is outstanding among the red fire people.


    Of course, the three of them didn''t know the real age of Zhang Fan.


    Otherwise, if you know that it is only less than 30 years'' effort to set sail, you will have the strength of today''s, and your eyes will stare out.


    Zhang Fan himself also told the three people that he had been practicing for more than 300 years.


    Even so, it is already let Luan Yang three of them feel very shocked.


    In the universe, as long as you practice to the realm of xingjue, you will have a life span of at least 10000 to 100000 years.


    It can be said that he is a very good genius if he can reach the realm of xingjue within 100 years. Within a thousand years, to be able to achieve the realm of stars and moons is equivalent to being a top talent.


    Once you can break through the moon and stars, you can have a life span of one million years.


    Most of the time, for the strong in the universe, a close down, maybe hundreds of years, thousands of years, will pass directly.


    For example, luanyang, now the actual age is about to reach 100000 years. And sword rain is similar.


    After reaching the realm of stars and moon, if you want to improve quickly, even if the talent is very terrible, it can''t be done in a short time.


    Many times, even from the initial breakthrough to the medium-term, it will take hundreds or even thousands of years.


    And this breakthrough will take longer and later.


    "Lord, do not know what you mean


    At the moment, hearing what sword rain said, Zhang Fan was also puzzled.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if you''ve heard of the cosmic talent contest?"


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s puzzled look, Jianyu also asked.


    "Do you mean that the selection of cosmic talents is about to start?"


    Hearing Jianyu''s question, Zhang Fan''s face brightened and he was looking forward to it.


    For the selection of cosmic talents, Zhang Fan came to the universe during this period of time, and also heard from Xiaogu and himself.


    It is said that it is a grand gathering that can spread to the whole universe, in order to select absolute talents from the warriors below the star Yang realm of the whole universe.


    At the same time, it is also an opportunity for several super holy places and cosmic alliances in the universe to increase their own fresh blood.


    For a lot of people, it''s a great time to step up the ladder.


    Even those powerful ethnic geniuses sometimes join a super holy land, which can enhance the status of the whole ethnic group to a certain extent.


    "Yes, there are still hundreds of years to go. The talent selection campaign once every 100000 years will start again. That''s why I called you over this time


    Nodding, sword rain also answered directly.


    "Dewin, you already know that?"


    At the moment, Zhang fan can''t help but ask, seeing that Dewin looks as usual.


    "Ha ha, yes, the LORD came to me when I entered the arena. Of course, I had been following the news before I came to the galaxy.


    The Lord''s condition for me is to keep winning a thousand games in a row to reach the silver rank.


    Fortunately, I''m lucky that I didn''t meet you, a pervert. Otherwise, I don''t know where to get this quota. "


    With a smile, Dewin said directly at the moment, with a look of luck.


    Although he and Dewin had only been in contact with each other only a few times during this period, they also had a special discussion in the space of battle.


    As a result, Devon is no exception.


    "What quota? Is it necessary to participate in this talent contest?"


    At the moment, hearing the word "quota" raised by Dewin, Zhang Fan also looked puzzled.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, it seems that you haven''t paid much attention to the talent selection.


    For talent selection, theoretically speaking, as long as the strength reaches the peak of star and moon realm, you can participate in it, and there is no limit to others.


    However, it can be said that there are countless warriors at the top of the whole universe. If all of them take part in the competition, it will take us a long time to select them.


    So, in the end, a decision was made by several super holy places and the cosmic alliance, that is, a certain number of places will be granted to the galaxies that meet the requirements.


    And our galaxy, because it is a relatively low-level galaxy, only has a quota.


    Although I am only the Lord of the galaxy now, I still have a recommended quota with my original status as a core disciple of the universe alliance.


    This quota is for life. Even if I am no longer the core disciple of the universe alliance, it will not be invalid.Therefore, the entire galaxy, including the previous quota, has two entries, which can be said to be very precious.


    The two of you are our galaxy. At present, I think the existence of one of the most powerful warriors of the same level, especially this time, ah fan, your strength is so strong that I feel very shocked.


    Before, as early as luanyang contacted you for the first time, he had already decided to give you this quota, and my own quota was given to Dewin at the very beginning.


    I called you here today because I have some specific rules to tell you. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Jianyu said with a smile at the moment.


    What Zhang Fan has heard is also the realization.


    In the past, there will be no small changes in the selection of talents.


    For Luan Yang, who only met for the first time and decided to give him the quota in the galaxy, Zhang Fan was very moved.

 Chapter 1105

    At the same time, Zhang Fan is also aware of the value of this quota.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Zhang Fan did not pay attention to the talent selection contest. Otherwise, even if she could not get places in the galaxy, Zhang Fan could still get one.


    That is to go directly to Qianlong star and find his master, situ Zhong.


    According to his cheap master, situ Zhong, his strength in Qianlong star is also one of the best. Zhang Fan even thinks that his master''s current strength may have reached the realm of ethereal spirit.


    For many martial artists in the universe, it seems unthinkable to reach the realm of emptiness in one or two thousand years. However, for human beings on earth, it is very clear that it is not impossible to reach an ethereal realm in thousands of years.


    Since coming to the universe, Zhang Fan has also discovered the particularity of human beings on earth.


    It can be said that, to a certain extent, the cultivation talent of human beings on earth is far superior to that of many warriors in the universe. In particular, it is very difficult to know the earth by finding more than four star source fragments directly from the earth.


    Otherwise, it would not have been possible to produce the most powerful beings in the universe, such as Hongjun Laozu.


    Of course, these sails don''t tell anyone.


    "Thank you, uncle Luan."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also says thanks to Luan Yang Gong.


    After all, even if they have their own way, but for luanyang, this quota is very precious, even if it is to exchange certain treasures with this quota, it is completely possible.


    "Ha ha, I also made this decision because I saw a fight between you and shadow at the beginning, according to my own intuition. Although we have a quota, we decided to give it to you directly. In fact, I was also a gamble. The specific reason is that I have confessed with you directly before.


    Dewin, you''re the same.


    You two are the hope of Jianyu and me. If you can be ranked within 100000 or even less than 10000 in this talent selection contest, then we will be able to follow you and gain some benefits.


    Sword rain, in particular, may be able to return to the cosmic alliance with your relationship.


    And myself, I can directly ignore the threat of the three families, get some good rewards, so as to further improve my strength


    Looking at Zhang Fan in front of him, Luan Yang said with a smile at the moment, and his expression was also full of joy.


    It is also because of Luan Yang''s outspoken, let Zhang Fan also be regarded as the heart of the real recognition of the other side.


    "For this talent selection campaign, it can be said that, according to my understanding, the difficulty is much higher than before. In the end, only the top ten thousand warriors from the entire universe will be selected.


    Of course, reaching the top 100000 also has certain advantages. Although it can''t join several super holy places, it will also be invited by some large forces.


    If the number is less than 10000, you can enter several super holy places and become one of the core disciples.


    If the number of students can reach less than 1000, they will have a chance to directly accept the great figures in the super holy land as their own disciples.


    As for the top 100, there is no need to say much about the award.


    Of course, the requirement for both of you is to reach as many as possible within 100000


    Sword rain at the moment is also immediately after the mouth said.


    After hearing what Jianyu said, Zhang Fan and Dewin feel great pressure. At the same time, they are also full of fighting spirit.


    After all, it''s exciting for them to compete with the same level of genius in the whole universe.


    Of course, for the time being, there are still hundreds of years left, which seems not long, but these hundreds of years, for Zhang Fan, are already very long, and it is just possible to take advantage of the remaining hundreds of years to deal with all their own affairs.


    "Ha ha, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Let it be. Although in our opinion, your strength is very strong, but even if a certain quota is limited this time, the number of participants is about billions. It is not easy to stand out.


    Of course, we don''t charge for unprepared accounts.


    During these hundreds of years, in order to enable you to reach the peak of star and moon realm as soon as possible, we are bleeding a lot. We have prepared enough resources for you. All you have to do is to upgrade crazily.


    And the martial arts arena, these hundreds of years of time, in the early stage, I hope you work hard towards the golden stage. After all, once you reach the late stage of Xingyue realm, everything will have to start again in the martial arts arena.


    Now that you have reached the silver rank, the opponents after you are completely random in the arena. However, every opponent has reached the silver level. And from all over the universe.


    If luck is not good, it is likely that you will encounter some of the existence of Tianjiao level that you are unable to resist.However, as long as you can reach the golden rank, then you will be able to get the reward of the martial arts arena. The two of us can follow suit. It''s impossible that we can help the galaxy strive for more places.


    As for the resources needed, I will send them to your houses later. "


    Smile, sword rain at the moment is also looking at Zhang Fan and Dewin two people encourage way.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    When Zhang Fan and Dewin heard what Jianyu said, they all said the same thanks.

 Chapter 1106

    "Well, there''s nothing more to do for the time being. You two should go back and have a good rest. I hope none of you will relax in the period before the talent contest begins


    At this time, Luan Yang is also looking at two people said.


    After that, Zhang Fan and Dewin said goodbye to them, left the star mansion and returned to their own residence.


    "In a few hundred years, I hope that this talent selection competition will bring us enough surprise, and it will not waste us so much.


    I think there is a chance for Dewin to be in the top 100000. The talent and strength of a fan is much higher than that of Dewin. Even now I don''t know how powerful a fan''s full strength will be.


    Even, I think you were not as good as a fan in the middle of the star moon realm.


    Let''s say something that makes you lose face. Even if you were able to enter the top 10000 at the beginning, ah fan may be more advanced than you.


    This time, a fan is also our two most important hope. "


    After Zhang Fan and Dewin leave, Luan Yang is also looking forward to some of the eyes and sword rain said.


    "Ha ha, yes, although I have just been in contact with each other for a long time, even I can''t see clearly the real strength of a fan. However, the more terrifying ah fan''s talent is, the more training resources he needs. Fortunately, we have accumulated a lot over the years. Otherwise, we will become a poor man after hundreds of years. "


    With a smile, sword rain also said.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan returned to Tenglong manor after he left Xingzhu mansion and left Devon for a while.


    After a period of time, it can be said that all the people who came to luanyu star from the earth have adapted to the new way of life, and everything is in the process of only orderly development.


    With a large number of resources provided by Zhang Fan, it can be said that everyone''s promotion speed is very fast, which shocked Hughes and Shifeng.


    In their words, they have never seen a person who practices so fast.


    Hong lie, in particular, came to luanyu star for only a few days, but at present, his strength has reached the six star Jue realm, especially after all its strength has broken out, and even can match the strong one of the nine star Jue state.


    As for other people, they have improved more or less, including Zhang Fan''s parents. Even if they don''t have any cultivation talents, their current strength has reached the level of martial spirit, which makes Zhang Fan feel a little happy.


    As for other talents, such as the military and financial talents, many of them are ordinary people. However, this time, Xiaogu also bought them treasures to increase their life span, which is enough to let people have a life span of 100000 years at a time.


    "A fan, the life water you asked me to buy has been sent to Tenglong manor. A total of 10 drops were purchased, enough for your parents and Li Nian, including several other relatives who had no talent for cultivation.


    As for ginseng fruit, I bought 100 of them directly this time for those financial and military talents.


    In particular, the talents in charge of finance can bring you enough wealth as long as they are used reasonably. During this period, I also let them learn financial knowledge in the universe. I hope that when your wealth road is certain in the future, they can continuously accumulate more for you.


    As for the military, for the time being, because you haven''t planned to build your own power, those talents can only learn relevant knowledge through the Internet.


    In the future, when you own a powerful planet development force, they must also be able to play a role.


    Especially these people are from the earth with you, so it''s unnecessary to say much from the heart.


    It''s in the middle of your training room, and you''ll let your parents take it in person later


    At this time, Xiao Gu''s voice was also directly transmitted.


    When he heard that what he had bought had arrived, Zhang Fan was very excited. He went to the training room at the first time.


    At the moment, in the training room of Zhang Fan, a silver alloy box which looks very noble is placed on the table.


    The size of the box looks square and square, and its length and width are about 40 cm.


    Open it directly, and suddenly, ten small bottles with green liquid appear in the sight of the sail.


    Obviously, this should be the precious water of life.


    In each small bottle, there is only a drop of life water about the size of the nail plate. At the moment, it is suspended in the small bottle, like a heart, beating constantly.


    "Spending money is like running water. Ten drops of water of life cost nearly 30 billion yuan. However, it is worth the cost to keep my parents and relatives with me for a long time


    Zhang Fan thought to himself at the moment.


    "Xiaogu, what about ginseng fruit?"However, Zhang Fan did not see the existence of ginseng fruit, so she also asked.


    "Hehe, it''s in that space ring." Xiaogu also answered directly.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan also directly picked up the ring in the box, which looked like a royal blue color. The first time she looked at it with her mind, she suddenly found that the space of the whole ring was the size of a house.


    In the center, there is a huge box, which is neatly placed with 100 ginseng fruits in a special square transparent box.


    A strong breath of life comes out, which makes Zhang Fan feel very comfortable.


    The whole huge box is divided into two layers. The upper layer is used to store ginseng fruit, and the lower layer is a treasure with extremely cold breath, so that the ginseng fruit will not be damaged due to long storage time.


    "Hehe, that box is actually a good treasure. The column with extremely cold breath, named hanyuzhu, can ensure that the activity of some spiritual plants will not be lost. If you buy it alone, it will cost at least hundreds of millions of yuan yuan.


    There is also this space ring, although the space inside is not very big, but it is very stable, the value is not poor.


    This is because you are a senior customer of cosmic bank. Otherwise, the primary customers will have to pay a special fee


    At this time, Xiaogu also walked out of the star debris space of Zhang Fan and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1107

    "Hehe, these things seem precious, but for the universe alliance, they are just a drop in the ocean. Not to say much, I went to ask my parents to take the water of life.


    I also want to see what happens to them after they take the water of life. "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also said.


    After that, Zhang Fan directly carried the box in his hand and walked directly to the place where his parents lived.


    Because the place of Tenglong manor is very large, and they only have more than 1000 people in total. Naturally, there are many rooms available.


    And Zhang Fan''s parents also choose a place to live, which is not far away from their residence.


    "Ah fan, are you finished?"


    Just push the door to go in, Zhang Fan''s mother Shen Qiong is directly stand up, smile asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong for now. I''m here to give you and my dad a good thing to take. Hehe."


    Zhang Fan walked in at the moment, but also took his mother''s hand and said.


    "I''m not a small man. I''m still childish. I don''t know what it is, because it''s very advanced


    Not angry white one eye of his son, Shen Qiong is also some curious looking at the box in the hands of Zhang Fan asked.


    "This is the water of life. I bought it specially for you and my father. It is a treasure that can greatly prolong the life of a warrior. Although you and my father have reached the realm of martial spirit, but they have no talent for cultivation. If you don''t have certain treasures, the ultimate strength is the highest, that is, the realm of king.


    When we enter the universe, the strong people in the stardom realm on earth can have a life span of tens of thousands of years. For example, I have reached the realm of stars and moon, and have a life span of millions of years.


    Even if you reach the king''s Kingdom, your life will be less than 500 years at most. Can you bear to ignore me like this?


    Therefore, I also specially bought the water of life. Just one drop is able to keep you and my father young forever and have a life span of one million years. In this way, our family will be able to stay together all the time, and there will never be separation.


    What''s up, my dear mother, isn''t she happy


    Looking at what his mother asked, Zhang Fan also answered with a smile.


    "My God, a drop can increase the life span of millions of years. In this way, your father and I will become the old people who are always talking about on earth.


    However, a fan, you just said that this thing can make people young forever. Is it true that after taking the water of life, can I still look as I was when I was young? "


    Hearing her son''s explanation, Shen Qiong was also surprised, especially when she heard the four words "youth forever", the whole person''s eyes could not help but shine.


    No way, for any woman, youth is enough to shoulder everything.


    "Yes, after taking the water of life, the human body can directly return to its youngest state, especially when you were so beautiful. After taking the water, you will return to the age of 18, and will always maintain this appearance.


    My dad was also able to recover to be younger than I am now.


    Where''s my dad? Call him out


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also looked at his mother and said.


    "In that case, that would be great. However, with this effect, it must be very precious. This time, I have the auxiliary optical brain that you gave us to enter the cosmic network, and also check a lot of knowledge that could not be seen on earth before.


    The value of a drop of water that can increase the life span of millions of years is beyond our imagination.


    Now that you are more and more powerful, you need more and more wealth. Don''t spend money like this in the future. Use your wealth where it is useful. "


    At the moment, Shen Qiong can''t wait.


    "Well? Ah fan, what water of life


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s father came down from the second floor with a cup of tea and asked.


    "Ha ha, ah fan just said he bought us a treasure that can prolong our life, that is, the water of life. Just one drop will add a million years to our life


    This recycling, Shen Qiong also looked at Zhang Shun and replied.


    "The water of life? I''m a little impressed by this. I remember that when I checked some information in the cosmic network a few days ago, I also paid attention to some very precious treasures.


    Especially the treasure that can increase life is very rare.


    The water of life can only be purchased in the cosmic alliance mall. If it is calculated, it will cost billions of Yuan Yuan Yuan, and it has price and no market.


    You are a child. What do you spend so much money on. Now, in the middle of the universe, to be honest, we are all cumbersome to you. We have taken up too much energy of you and slowed down the improvement of your strength a lot.I am your father. What others dare not say, I can speak directly. With so much money, it''s enough for you to buy some treasures that can increase your strength. However, since you have already bought them, I won''t say much. But in the future, you should know that you are the most important.


    As long as your strength can be improved, there will be opportunities in the future. Don''t waste too much in the early stage. "


    Hearing what Shen Qiong said, Zhang Fan also frowned, looking at Zhang Fan was very serious.


    "Well, that''s what the child wants. Moreover, as far as our team a fan knows, he must have had enough wealth, otherwise he would not buy it.


    Now don''t say more, let''s take it to make a fan feel at ease.


    With enough life, we can stay with a fan for a long time


    At this time, Shen Qiong is also not angry at her husband one eye, directly said.


    "Yes, Dad, you can rest assured that I have enough wealth since I buy them. Although the water of life is precious, it is nothing to me now.


    It can be said that for the wealth I earned from participating in martial arts practice venues, buying dozens of drops of life water is completely enough.


    You and my mother should take it quickly, and I''m very curious about what happens to you after you take it. "


    Zhang Fan also said after his mother Shen Qiong. At the same time, he opened the box directly, took out two small bottles and gave them to his father and mother respectively.

 Chapter 1108

    "Is this the water of life? There''s nothing special about it. "


    Looking at the beating water of life in the small bottle, Zhang Fan''s mother Shen Qiong also said directly.


    "Ha ha, such a precious thing can''t be seen on the surface."


    Zhang Shun also laughed at the moment, and then directly opened the small bottle and poured it into his mouth.


    And Zhang Fan''s mother, Shen Qiong, was also close behind.


    "Boom


    With Zhang Shun and Shen Qiong taking the water of life, suddenly, a strong breath of life directly emanates from their whole bodies.


    From Zhang Fan''s side, I can see that his parents are now directly out of control and suspended in the air. Both of them are directly covered by a thick green light shield.


    Moreover, a stream of pure life force is also spread to the whole room. Even if you take a breath of it, you will feel that your whole body''s fatigue has been swept away.


    With the passage of time, Zhang Fan also saw a layer of greasy stains on his parents'' skin at the moment. Obviously, under the powerful force of the water of life, Zhang Fan''s parents'' bodies are constantly being transformed, and all the impurities are being expelled bit by bit.


    After a full hour, Zhang Shun and Shen Qiong seemed to be like a black man, and their whole bodies were covered with impurities discharged from their bodies.


    The strong and fragrant breath of life is mixed with a bad smell. Zhang fan can''t help frowning, and then he directly controls his own strength to form a protective light shield to cover his parents.


    And Zhang Fan, is also quietly sitting on the sofa waiting.


    "Xiaogu, how long does it take to complete the transformation after taking the water of life?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also looking at the side of the star from the debris space out of the small Gu asked.


    "Well, I don''t know the exact time, but according to my estimation, it should be about one day.


    The reason why the water of life can be a drop is to increase the life span of millions of years, but also because of the power of life contained in it.


    The higher the strength of a warrior, the lower the conversion time required to use the water of life.


    After all, in the body of the strong, it is already with the improvement of their own strength, there are not many impurities.


    As for your parents, their strength is very low. Although they have your help to promote them to the level of martial spirit, they may not be able to fight a warrior at the peak of normal martial spirit level if they really fight against each other.


    This is also because they have not undergone a special process of refining impurities.


    This time, taking the water of life, in fact, to a certain extent, is to rebuild their bodies. Once completed, the purity of their bodies will be comparable to that of the strong stars and moon realms.


    It''s just that I don''t have the strength.


    However, you also need to keep an eye on it. After all, your parents'' physical strength is not very strong. As time goes on, the follow-up power exerted by the water of life will become more and more powerful. If you don''t pay attention, your parents may be unable to bear it. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xiao Gu also said.


    "Well, I know that. Don''t worry. For the time being, it should not be a big problem. The power of the water of life is very mild, which can be seen from the expressions of my parents. "


    Hearing the small ancient figure, Zhang Fan also nodded and said.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s parents are all in the deep sleep under the influence of the water of life. However, from the comfortable expression on their faces, we can see that although the power of the water of life is strong, it is very gentle.


    Of course, the price of water for life is more than twice that of other gems that can be added for millions of years.


    "Xiaogu, you said that my parents'' bodies have been transformed to their youngest state after taking the water of life. Does that mean that their training speed will also increase a lot?"


    Zhang Fan also thought of a point at the moment, and directly looked at Xiaogu and asked.


    "It''s not so easy. Talent is always destined, not that you can increase it if you want to. Of course, after this time, all aspects of your parents'' body will increase to the peak, including the activity of cells in the body.


    After they have fully absorbed the power of this drop of water of life, perhaps their strength should be able to reach the peak of Fengwang realm, or even have the chance to reach the level of earth immortals. If they go up again, it will be very difficult, unless they take the fruit of life directly.


    It is said that even ordinary people, taking a fruit of life, can directly reach the peak of star moon realm or even Xingyang state Looking at Zhang Fan, Xiao Gu also shook his head and said directly.


    Time passes quickly, unconsciously, the sky has turned from dark to bright, which means that the whole day time, once again in the past.After all, one day of luanyu star is actually equivalent to two days of the earth.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also found that his parents'' eyes had been closed, and they both fell on the ground.


    At the same time, with the two people''s body breath directly erupted, the dirt around the body also directly fell on the ground one by one.


    And looking at his parents, Zhang Fan also rubbed his eyes at the moment, and was stunned.


    At the moment, Shen Qiong, the mother of Zhang Fan, is just like a fairy. She looks as beautiful as Liu Ruyan. She is almost young. The only thing is that she has added a special charm.


    Zhang Fan''s father, at the moment, looks like he is at most 30 years old. His eyes are full of magic, and the wrinkles on his face disappear completely.


    "My God, parents, you have changed too much, especially mother. If I walk with you, others will think you are my sister, haha."


    Zhang fan can''t help but go to his mother and say.


    "Is it? Is that exaggeration? No, I have to look in the mirror


    Hearing his son''s praise, Shen Qiong''s expression also revealed the color of surprise, and went directly to his room.


    "Oh, it''s incredible. It''s incredible."


    Soon, the excited voice came from the room.


    "Hey, Dad, you look very handsome now. No wonder I look so good-looking. Obviously inherited the best genes from you and my mother. "


    Zhang Fan is also watching his father joking.


    "Go, go, go, even your father dare to cancel. It''s not big or small, but now I feel full of strength, and the whole person feels very relaxed.


    No wonder the water of life is so precious. The effect is really powerful. "


    No good gas glared at a sail, Zhang Shun will also a face of praise said.

 Chapter 1109

    "Hehe, if it works, I''ll find someone else. I have other things to deal with after that


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also looked at his father and said, then turned around and left.


    After that, Zhang Fan gave the rest of his life water to Li Nian and his wife Liu Xiaoxuan and his father-in-law. It can be said that everyone was directly rejuvenated with great changes.


    As for the ginseng fruit, Zhang Fan also gave it to nalandi for selective distribution.


    Of course, this is only the first batch. After that, the sails will be given to other people who can''t practice, and they will also buy ginseng fruit. For the time being, just to see how the effect is.


    As for Liu Ruyan''s three daughters, after seeing the changes of the people, they also felt very incredible. However, they had already reached the star level. To a certain extent, they would not grow old. Naturally, they would not envy them. On the contrary, they were very happy for everyone.


    After all, they have been worried that one day their most important relatives will grow old. Now that they have the water of life and ginseng fruit, it can be said that they have been worried about the heart is also relaxed.


    Zhang Fan, seeing that everything is stable, plans to go to Qianlong star. Of course, this matter should be carried out in secret, and Zhang fan does not intend to tell anyone.


    This time to Qianlong star, Zhang Fan did not intend to use Tenglong. After all, Tenglong is a medium-sized spaceship, and its level is so high. In case of some special circumstances, it would be bad if it was robbed by some terrible strong men.


    Naturally, nalo''s spaceship was once again in use.


    The black dragon, which Kenny and Kenny owned before, was sold directly to treasure house by Zhang Fan.


    After all, the reputation of black dragon adventurers is not very good in the galaxy. If you take the Tenglong to Qianlong star, you may encounter some strong people who hate black dragon adventurers.


    This time I went to Qianlong star, Zhang Fan not only bought slaves, but also intended to convert a large amount of black iron and brass obtained before into wealth.


    After all, ordinary metals, even if they are swallowed up, do not work. They are better used for the resources they need.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan also wants to go to Qianlong star to inquire about his master. As for whether he finally decides to get in touch with his master, situ Zhong, it is hard to say.


    After that, Zhang Fan is going straight to luanyu star''s berthing port.


    After arriving, Zhang Fan''s reception is still Kaman, who is tall and has a triangular face, which Zhang Fan saw after his first visit to luanyu star.


    "My Lord, are you going to leave Luan Yu Xing this time?"


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Kaman is also staying at the same time and heading for his own spaceship. He also asks.


    "Oh, not really. I just have some things to leave for a while, and I''ll come back after finishing."


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "Well, I wish you a pleasant journey."


    Kaman nodded, too.


    This time, Zhang Fan didn''t bring anyone with him. Although he was not very familiar with Qianlong star, he had the existence of the cosmic network, so Zhang Fan also had some understanding of the general situation of Qianlong star.


    If you want to buy the right slaves from Qianlong star, you need to go to Qianlong City, which is hundreds of times larger than luanyu city. It has existed for tens of millions of years or even hundreds of millions of years.


    There, everything is there.


    Originally, even in the cosmic network, slaves could be purchased directly. At that time, with a deposit in advance, someone would send the slaves directly to Zhang Fan.


    However, Zhang Fan is not very confident about this. Including the purchase of slaves, you have to choose carefully. This can also ensure that you choose the most suitable.


    "Qianlong star, already out of the Milky way, is about 320 light-years away from the Milky way.


    At the speed of this ship, even if it is upgraded, it will take at least 10 days to go to Qianlong


    On the spaceship, Xiaogu also said to Zhang Fan directly at the moment.


    At the moment, the speed of the spacecraft has already accelerated to the speed of light and entered the dark space.


    "Mm-hmm, Xiaogu, when I arrived at Qianlong star, please remind me that I entered the space of Star source debris to practice."


    After nodding, Zhang Fan also said, and then he entered the rest room. Then he moved his mind and entered his own space of Star source debris, which was the beginning of cultivation.


    There is also a piece of precious iron separated from the galena, and there is also a piece of precious iron from the source of Mars.


    As for the mother of Paulownia and the mother of dark iron, they were put in separate areas by Zhang Fan.


    "About 30 billion tons of brass and dark iron, according to the price we have known before, the price of a ton of brass or dark iron should be about one Qianlong coin. 30 billion tons, that''s 30 billion Qianlong coins. If you change it into universal currency, there will be 300 million yuan, which is much more than the wealth of the universe bank that my master left me.In particular, there are a lot of brass and dark iron, which is worth a lot.


    As for the Yellow Tung mother and the dark iron mother, although they are only 10000 Jin, their real value is immeasurable. They can be used to exchange some materials needed for the restoration of the Tenglong. I think it is definitely more than rubbing. "


    Looking at the black iron and brass like a mountain in front of him, Zhang Fan''s look at the moment is also very satisfied.

 Chapter 1110

    "Well, it''s your luck. After all, no one would have thought that so much brass and dark iron could be found in a small Mars, especially in the bottom, where there was still a lot of undiscovered.


    Perhaps, after countless years of brewing, Mars will again generate a lot of mineral resources.


    That''s why there are so many people in the universe who want to be cosmic adventurers. After all, if you can find a life planet or a planet with rich mineral resources, you can directly exchange a lot of wealth.


    Only if you have enough wealth, any cultivation resources can be obtained.


    In the universe, all kinds of treasures can be found everywhere. Even if it is the treasures that directly make an ordinary person a strong person in xingjue, Xingyue and Xingyang, there are some, but they are of great value.


    Your "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" is the most magical skill I have ever seen. According to the master of the stars, at the end of his cultivation, he could return to his original source directly. Everything in the universe can be swallowed directly. This magical power is even more powerful than the legendary chaotic beast.


    Now you are, in fact, like a chaotic beast in your infancy. With the passage of time, when you have achieved your accomplishment, you may be able to completely swallow up an entire galaxy


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xiao Gu also said with a smile at the moment.


    "Then Xiao Gu will work hard for you first. Remember to remind me when you arrive. This ten days, I also want to have a good practice. Now, I have broken through to the third level, and I want to see what kind of effect can be achieved by directly swallowing brass essence and dark iron essence. "


    Zhang Fan also said to Xiao Gu at the moment.


    "Don''t worry."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xiao Gu also responded.


    After nodding his head, Zhang Fan is directly sitting cross legged in front of the black iron essence and brass essence. He closes his eyes directly and starts to swallow up the cultivation by running "Xuantian phage Ling Jue".


    Soon, ten days passed.


    During these ten days of practice, Zhang Fan also found that with his constant phagocytosis of brass essence and dark iron essence, his body strength was also gradually increasing, as if in a change that he could not see clearly.


    In particular, brass essence and dark iron essence do not contain the power of the stars, but that special power is to make the internal body of the sail, even if every cell has been greatly improved, the power of the stars that can be contained is also increasing.


    In addition, the Star source debris space currently has a wealth of star power, so that the speed of raising sail can be said to be thousands of miles a day. If Zhang Fan didn''t plan to reach the golden stage in the middle stage of the martial arts arena, it could not be long before a breakthrough could be made.


    It can be said that the current sail, has been trying to suppress their own strength, their own foundation is absolutely reached the most perfect state.


    "A fan, we are going to leave the Dark Universe and go to Qianlong star."


    At this time, Xiao Gu''s voice is also directly transmitted, so that Zhang Fan''s eyes are directly opened.


    After that, Zhang Fan left the debris space and returned to the spacecraft.


    In fact, Zhang Fan is different from a normal warrior, that is, even if he practices with his mind condensed body in the Star source debris space, the effect is exactly the same as his practice in reality.


    This is something that other martial artists have always been unable to do.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, with a slight shake of the spacecraft, the screen above the console of the spaceship shows the surrounding scenery again.


    In the sight of Zhang Fan, you can also see a huge golden planet in the distance. From the front, Qianlong is at least dozens of times larger than luanyu.


    At this moment, in the void around Qianlong star, there are many spaceships of different shapes and sizes coming and going.


    "Come on, little Koo, let''s go in."


    Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    Later, Xiao Gu controlled the spaceship to land toward Qianlong star.


    Soon, the spacecraft received the signal of Qianlong star berthing in the port, and slowly landed in a specific area.


    Whether it is in luanyu star or Qianlong star, basically, the periphery of every larger city will cultivate a large enough parking port.


    At the moment, the port where Zhang Fan''s spaceship landed is also the Qianlong City affiliated to Qianlong star.


    At the time of landing, Zhang Fan also saw the huge Qianlong city from the high altitude.


    The whole Qianlong city looks like a real dragon lying on the ground. It must be called Qianlong city.


    After paying a certain fee, Zhang Fan is led out of the port under the guidance of the special berthing staff, and flies to Qianlong city.


    Qianlong''s gravity value is higher than luanyu''s, so it took some time to get used to it. At the same time, Qianlong star has a special oppressive force, and the surrounding space and ground are more stable and hard than luanyu star.Zhang Fan also tried.


    In luanyu star, you can leave a deep hole on the ground with one stroke.


    But in Qianlong, I just tried, the same force just made a small pit appear on the ground. It has to be said that the change of this one and two also makes Zhang Fan surprised.


    But think about it.


    After all, if you don''t have enough suppression power, if you don''t have enough suppression power, the destructive power caused by it will be terrible, not to mention the strong star Yang state.


    There is not enough solid space and solid ground. Maybe Qianlong star can''t support many strong people. It has been broken for a long time.

 Chapter 1111

    Ten minutes later, Zhang Fan also arrived at the entrance of Qianlong city.


    The surrounding walls of Qianlong city are 200 meters high, especially the most central gate looks like a giant dragon with open mouth. It looks very shocking, and the height is close to 500 meters.


    "A fan, the whole Qianlong City, is nearly 70000 kilometers long and 10000 kilometers wide. In particular, the history of Qianlong city is now nearly 30 million years old."


    At the moment, Xiaogu also directly to Zhang Fan said.


    From the perspective of Zhang Fan, the width of the huge gate has reached about five kilometers. There are various colors of skin and even different forms of human warriors, who come and go back and forth in Tenglong city.


    At the entrance, there is also a very strong looking guard in uniform black practice suit and holding a long gun in his hand.


    Each of them has reached the mid-term of the moon and stars, which makes Zhang Fan a little surprised.


    And from the people who come and go, Zhang fan can also feel many more powerful warriors than him, and even have a lot of breath that is comparable to luanyang.


    Obviously, these should be the strong star Yang realm.


    In luanyu star, a strong star Yang realm is very rare to many people, but after coming to Qianlong star, the strong people in Xingyang realm feel like cabbage, which can be seen everywhere.


    From this point we can see the power of Qianlong.


    His master, who was able to build a powerful Shushan sword Pavilion in Qianlong star, may have reached a very terrifying level.


    At least from Zhang Fan''s point of view, if you want to establish a power in Qianlong star and gain a firm foothold, at least you need to reach the ethereal realm to have this possibility.


    Of course, the specific situation will be clear after we have inquired about it.


    "A fan, now go straight in."


    At this time, Xiao Gu''s voice was also directly transmitted.


    Because everyone in the universe generally has only one identity code. When he entered luanyu city earlier, Zhang Fan had his own identity code, and this code is also his contact information in the universe network.


    After that, Zhang Fan is walking towards Qianlong city.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s face is still wearing a silver mask, coupled with its slender body, but also caused some people''s attention.


    However, these people can''t detect any breath from their sails, and then they just look away.


    "I have successfully connected to Qianlong star''s network. In a moment, we can go directly to Qianlong star''s slave market. According to the information provided in the materials, the slave market of Qianlong star was a slave trade in Xingyang realm, but it was very valuable.


    As for the slaves in the ethereal realm, there are basically no slaves.


    After all, a warrior who has reached the ethereal state is considered to be the absolute strong one in the universe. No matter where he goes, he is a very important force, and no one will be idle to sell it as a slave.


    At least, in the Qianlong system, you can''t buy slaves from the ethereal realm.


    Now, let''s go directly to the slave market. The specific location is in the south of Qianlong city. It will take about half an hour to catch up. "


    At this time, Xiao Gu''s voice was also transmitted directly.


    And Zhang Fan, at the moment, is also a direct look at the hands of the communication device, the above screen also directly shows the specific location of the slave market.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Fan wrote down the position at the moment and immediately drove to Qianlong city''s slave market.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan also came to Qianlong City slave market. The scale of the slave market here is much larger than that of luanyu star. This can be seen from the breath of the slaves in the stalls.


    In particular, Zhang Fan saw a lot of slaves in different forms, and their breath was much stronger than his own. In my heart, I can''t help but feel a pity for their fate.


    However, he is not a savior. Where there are people, there will be rivers and lakes, and there will be disputes over interests. This is a normal phenomenon everywhere.


    Soon, Zhang Fan was all the way to the center of the slave market. Only here can he find his goal.


    In front of the sail, is a huge square, inside is also standing a lot of different forms of efforts.


    However, two of the slaves immediately attracted the attention of Zhang Fan.


    One of them looks tall and strong, with sunken eyes, and her bare arms and legs are covered with scales. This is also the only difference with the earth people.


    The other is a middle-aged warrior who looks a little thin. It has long blue hair and looks messy at the moment. In its chest position, there is a special mark like the blue moon.


    Zhang Fan also felt the same breath as sword rain from their bodies. Obviously, both of them were powerful slaves who reached the later stage of Xingyang state."Boss, I don''t know how much these two people are selling for?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also asked the slave merchant who had been sitting on the rocking chair.


    "Oh, good taste. These two slaves are among the best in the slave market in Qianlong city. One of them, named Nanhe, is a clan of dragon people. Its power is very terrible.


    And the other is called green shadow. The speed is terrible.


    The strength of both of them has reached the late stage of Xingyang state, and even under the outbreak of full strength, ordinary martial artists at the peak of Xingyang state can cope with it.


    If you really want to buy it, it''s worth one billion Qianlong dollars


    The slave merchant was a rich old man with a round face, who seemed to be only about one meter five meters in size. In particular, one pair of ears was as huge as a pig''s ear, and the others did not look different from normal human beings.


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, the old man also flashed a light in his eyes, and then he stood up and said.


    However, he was not so servile as other slave merchants, but he looked very indifferent.

 Chapter 1112

    "Well, just the two of them, one billion Qianlong coins, or 10 million cosmic coins, right? Please show me your cosmic bank account number and I''ll transfer the money to you directly. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at the old man and said directly.


    "Well? OK, OK, this is the account number. "


    Hearing that Zhang Fan directly decided to buy the two most powerful slaves here, the old man was also a little surprised, and then quickly reported out his bank account number.


    "Drop!"


    Soon, Xiaogu had already transferred 10 million cosmic coins to the old man.


    After seeing that Zhang Fan gave him a universal currency, the old man''s look at Zhang Fan was not as indifferent as before, but at the same time, his face became more restrained.


    For Qianlong system, Qianlong coin is the most commonly used currency. However, there is another currency on top of Qianlong coin, which is also the universal currency of the whole universe, that is, universal currency.


    However, generally speaking, those who can take out cosmic coins are people with a very strong background. At least, although the old man has seen cosmic coins, he does not have many of them. Currency like Qianlong coin can''t be used if it goes to other stronger galaxies or cosmopolitan countries.


    Universal currency can be converted into various currencies, but other currencies cannot be converted into universal currency.


    Among the many black markets of Qianlong star, one cosmic coin is enough to exchange 110 Qianlong coins.


    In other words, Zhang Fan directly gave him 10 million yuan of cosmic currency, which, to a certain extent, made it turn nearly 100 million Qianlong coins.


    "Ha ha, I know the value of cosmic currency. A billion Qianlong coin can buy two warriors in the later stage of Xingyang. Although the price seems not too high, it is not low. According to my understanding, a billion cosmic coins is equivalent to 1.1 billion Qianlong coins. I will not ask you for more.


    I can''t think of it too much that you''ll send me five slaves at the peak of the star moon realm? Normally speaking, the value of one effort at the peak of xingyuejing is about 23 million Qianlong coins, and five are less than 20 million yuan. You still have a lot of money to make. "


    Zhang Fan is also smiling and the old man asked.


    "Well, no problem. I''ll send you five slaves at the peak of the moon and stars. You can choose for yourself. All the 20 slaves are slaves at the top of the moon."


    Without hesitation, the old man nodded his head and said, pointing to a group of slaves behind him.


    After that, Zhang Fan also directly selected five slaves. It seems that the breath is obviously the most powerful among the top slaves in this group of stars and moons, and directly left the slave market.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan also brought the slaves from the top of the five star moon realm into the space of Star source debris. As for the South River and green shadow, Zhang Fan is to let it follow in the side.


    "Nanhe, Qingying, it''s a pity that I can''t make it for you to be sold slaves. However, I''m not that kind of bad people who are overflowing with good intentions. I can directly return your freedom.


    After all, I bought you to protect me.


    But one thing I can assure you is that I will treat you completely as your own, and I will provide you with enough resources for your further promotion.


    Moreover, I promise that when I achieve the later stage of Xingyang state, I will directly return you freedom. Therefore, I hope you can sincerely follow me to protect my safety, not because the control chip, Yin Feng Yang, is inconsistent


    At the moment, while walking, Zhang Fan is also following the Nanhe River on both sides, and Qingying opens his mouth, full of sincerity in his tone.


    And to hear that Zhang Fan is willing to give them freedom, it can be said that Nanhe and Qingying have some declining looks, and they also become extremely bright for a moment.


    Freedom, which every slave has been longing for, but under the control chip, they can not disobey the master''s command.


    Zhang Fan nodded to himself.


    Now that they have become slaves, it is certainly impossible for them to resist. Zhang Fan, the chip that controls slaves, has also known about it. It can be said that as long as the slave does not take the initiative to lift it, the slightest thought of resistance will explode in the mind of the slave and make it disappear.


    However, although the slaves can not resist, but to draw them a very attractive pie, is able to mobilize their enthusiasm to a certain extent.


    As for the reason why they were given freedom in the later stage of their reaching Xingyang state, it was also because Zhang Fan was very confident in himself.


    Once you have reached the late stage of Xingyang state, you can say that with your own strength, you can''t find several opponents in Xingyang environment. A strong person in the later stage of Xingyang environment may be regarded as very powerful for many people, but it is not so important for the future sail.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be too disappointed. Although my current strength is only in the middle of the star moon realm, it takes me less than a hundred years to cultivate from an ordinary person to the present state.


    Therefore, for many people, it may be very challenging to reach the star Yang state, but for me, it is not very difficult. "Zhang Fan said to them immediately.


    And hear Zhang Fan said, whether it is Nanhe or Qingying are very shocked.


    In less than a hundred years, you will be able to practice to the later stage of Xingyue realm. Even if some powerful members of the race have apprenticeship (the earth fairyland on earth) or even the strength of xingjue realm at birth, they are considered as super talents.


    Suddenly, two people look at each other is also secretly decided to do their best to protect their new master.


    After all, if the new owner of their own accident, then they will eventually have only one way to die.

 Chapter 1113

    What''s more, Zhang Fan''s attitude also makes them feel more easy to get along with.


    It''s also a relief to their hearts.


    After all, not every master will have such a good attitude and become a slave. No matter what their master does to them, they can not resist.


    "Nanhe, Qingying, I don''t know why you two became slaves? According to your strength, in some smaller galaxies, that is definitely the most powerful existence


    Zhang Fan also asked directly.


    "My Lord, Qingying and I have known each other for a long time. We are very good friends. We have always been together and wandering around the universe.


    We were originally warriors of the Shenying Galaxy next to the Qianlong galaxy, and we came to the Qianlong galaxy by chance.


    Then, because he robbed the treasure, he finally offended a strong man in the ethereal world. After being subdued by him, he sold the two of us to a slave merchant and became slaves.


    However, because of the high price, no one has spent so much money on the two of us for hundreds of years. After all, there is enough money for one person to achieve the peak of Xingyang.


    For some strong people, our strength is good, but it is not necessary.


    In the end, he was only able to stay in the slave market of Qianlong city. Now it is the first time that he has been bought.


    To tell you the truth, my Lord, we are also very shocked that you can take out a total of 10 million cosmic coins. You know, even before we became slaves, the total wealth of the two people would be less than a million cosmic dollars.


    It''s already very rich. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Nanhe also said directly.


    "I see. But shenyingxing system seems to be a galaxy similar to Qianlong, and shenyingxing is also comparable to Qianlong.


    It''s unfortunate for you two to meet a strong man in the ethereal realm. Fortunately, the other side has no intention to kill. Otherwise, you will not even have the chance to become slaves. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said.


    "Well, it''s our misfortune. Now that you''re out there, you''re going to die. And we dragon people and blue moon family of green shadow. Although they are still powerful in the Shenying movie star system, the most powerful one in our family is just a strong one in the ethereal realm.


    And the strength of the strong one of our sins has reached the initial peak of the ethereal realm. No matter where it is, it can be regarded as the top. In particular, the opponent is the most powerful swordsman among the warriors. Basically, there are few opponents in the whole Qianlong system.


    The other side didn''t kill us. It''s a mercy. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Nanhe also said immediately. Thinking of the original scene, we can''t forget it in the past hundreds of years.


    "Oh, do you know each other''s name?"


    Hearing that Nanhe mentioned that the other side was a swordsman and his strength had reached the level of emptiness, Zhang Fan also thought of his master situ Zhong all of a sudden.


    After all, my master is a strong swordsman, especially the other one is a strong one in the ethereal world, and appears in the Qianlong system.


    Combining these points, although it is not entirely certain, it is also very possible.


    "I remember that some people seem to call each other the master of situ Pavilion. The specific name is not clear."


    Green shadow at this time is also some uncertain said.


    As expected, he is his own master. I didn''t expect that his master would break through to the ethereal realm in such a short time. Even if Zhang Fan was very confident in himself, he could not guarantee that he could break through to the ethereal realm in more than 1000 years.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looks bright.


    "Well, since you have been in Qianlong, you must be familiar with many places here. I have a lot of metal to deal with. I don''t know where to buy it?


    Of course, these metals are just ordinary brass and dark iron, but they are very abundant. Its real value is beyond your imagination. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also looked at the two people and asked.


    "According to your excellency, there is one place in Qianlong that can meet the requirements, that is, the branch of cosmic alliance mall. In fact, the real strength of Wanbao Pavilion is very strong, not only in Qianlong star, but also in Shenying galaxy.


    With the strength of the cosmic alliance, it can be said that there is nothing they can''t eat. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Nanhe also recommended directly without hesitation.


    "Oh? There''s a cosmic alliance store here? This is quite unexpected to me


    Hearing what Nanhe said, Zhang Fan suddenly thought of this.


    However, there is no cosmic alliance mall on luanyu star. As for the situation of Qianlong star, we have just arrived and haven''t understood it carefully.


    After that, under the leadership of Nanhe, Zhangfan also went straight to Qianlong star''s cosmic alliance mall."Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Looking at the South River and green shadow behind Zhang Fan, a receptionist of the universe alliance mall also has a respectful inquiry.


    At the same time, with the appearance of Zhang Fan, many people in the hall also shifted their attention. Some of them know Nanhe and Qingying.


    After all, although Qianlong city is big, many people have been to the slave market. Naturally, they are concerned about the few strong people in Xingyang state.


    Now it seems that Nanhe and Qingying have been bought by the man wearing a mask, which means that the man has paid at least one billion cosmos dollars. Obviously, he should have a good identity.


    "Hehe, I''m here to deal with some minerals. I don''t know if you can accept ordinary black iron or brass here


    He asked directly.


    "Collect, as long as it is valuable, cosmic alliance mall will collect it, especially mineral resources, which has a great role. Follow me first. We''ll talk about the details later. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, the receptionist also said with a smile, and then with Zhang Fan, the three of them came to a reception room which looked more hidden.

 Chapter 1114

    "Hello, I wonder how much dark iron and brass you want to sell?"


    In the middle of the reception room, the receptionist is sitting on the opposite side of the sails and asks.


    "Ha ha, not much, only 32 billion tons."


    Smile, Zhang Fan is also very indifferent to say.


    "Three hundred twenty... What? 32 billion tons? "


    Soon, the receptionist was reacting. He could not help standing up and looking at the sails in shock.


    And at this time, the side of the South River and green shadow at the moment to hear Zhang Fan said, the look is also full of incredible.


    They have the strength of today, and naturally they know a lot of things, especially the value of many items. Basically, they can remember their value in general.


    Although dark iron and brass are not particularly precious metals, a meal is about a Qianlong coin.


    However, 32 billion tons, that is, 32 billion Qianlong coins, equivalent to 320 million universal coins.


    And when they were richest, they had less than 10 million cosmic coins in their hands.


    "What? Can''t this branch eat anything like this? "


    Zhang Fan also frowned at the moment, looking at the receptionist asked.


    "No, no, it''s just that you have so much metal. Although brass and dark iron are only grade 8 metals, they are not very valuable, but the market price of a ton should be in the Qianlong coin, that is, 0.01 cosmic currency.


    That 32 billion tons of black iron and brass is 320 million yuan.


    So much wealth, it can be said that the Qianlong system has been considered very terrible.


    Besides, I have no right to deal with this matter. Please wait a moment. I''ll inform the special person in charge to come here. "


    Hearing the impatience in Zhang Fan''s tone, the receptionist also hastily explained at the moment.


    Seeing Zhang Fan nodding, he turned and left.


    Soon, a middle-aged man who seems to have no difference in appearance and earth people came over.


    The man was dressed in a precious Lavender robe all over his body. He was about the same height as Zhang Fan. With a pair of willow eyebrows and his mature face, he must have been very handsome when he was young.


    "Hello, I''m in charge of this branch. I heard you have a lot of dark iron and brass in your hands?"


    At the moment, the middle-aged man also looked at Zhang Fan and asked. Especially after seeing the Nanhe and green shadow behind Zhang Fan, I dare not neglect them.


    Indeed, as the person in charge of the commercial branch of the universe alliance, he has great power. Even the strong in the ethereal realm dare not neglect him.


    And Nanhe and Qingying, in fact, he also knows the situation of the two. The value of one billion Qianlong coins in Qianlong star is not that no one can not bring it out, but it is quite rare.


    Now, the other side is able to buy two people directly, obviously their identity is different. Especially from Zhang Fan''s body, he couldn''t detect any breath, which shocked him a little.


    After all, he himself is a strong man of ethereal realm.


    "Oh, yes. This is my lucky accident from a planet. Unfortunately, there is no brass essence or dark iron essence, all are common black iron and brass.


    I think that more than 300 million yuan of cosmic currency may be a lot for other forces, but with the strong capital of the universe alliance mall, let alone 300 million yuan, it is very easy to take out the three trillion yuan. "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan nodded and said.


    "You''re right, but at least this is the biggest list I''ve ever come to Qianlong to take over. In your capacity, I think the account of the universe bank should also have reached the advanced level. Naturally, there will be some benefits to enjoy in our cosmic alliance mall.


    However, the purchase price will not change, 0.01 per ton. Of course, if you buy anything from me, I can give you a 10% discount. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, he also agreed with him very much. After all, the universe alliance mall is the richest in the universe, and there is no match for it.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, Nuo, everything has been put in this space ring by me. After you turn all the things around, return this space ring to me."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also directly handed a space ring to the person in charge.


    And this ring is also Zhang Fan himself spent a lot of money to buy from the cosmic alliance mall. In order to transfer black iron and brass directly.


    After all, all I had before sailing was a few small rings, which could not hold so much dark iron and brass.


    "OK, no problem. Send me your cosmic bank account. I will transfer the money directly. After you wait here for a moment, I will send you the space ring after I transfer the things."Took the space ring, checked and found that there was no problem, the man also looked at and said.


    Soon, after Zhang Fan reported his account number, in less than a few seconds, 320 million universal coins had entered Zhang Fan''s account.


    After that, the man left directly, and after about 10 minutes, he sent the ring of space to Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 1115

    Normally speaking, some living planets in the universe have long been ruled that no one can occupy them arbitrarily, or they will be punished by several holy places.


    And that''s why astrologers are more powerful Lords. To ensure the stability of a galaxy.


    Mars, if you want to compare the whole galaxy, is a tiny planet. Its real mineral resources are not so rich.


    It can be said that the establishment of the steel city, it can be said that it took many years before it was finally built, resulting in the opening of sails cheaply.


    On many planets, it is very good to have tens of thousands of cosmic coins. With 32 billion tons of dark iron and brass, it can be said that the man who first entered the solar system and finally decided to mine on Mars was also a rich man.


    In the universe, a warrior in xingjue state, generally speaking, is very rich if he has hundreds of cosmic coins. In general, unless the ruler of the universe can find tens of thousands of coins in one month, it is very good that he can find a few thousand stars in the universe.


    As for the strong ones in Xingyang realm, such as Nanhe and Qingying, it is normal that they had about 10 million cosmic coins at the beginning, and even many strong people of the same level were much poorer than them.


    Of course, once a person reaches the ethereal realm, many rules will not be restricted. Even the ownership of a very large planet can be directly owned, and naturally, wealth can be accumulated continuously.


    With all kinds of adventures in the universe, the real wealth accumulated by ourselves is absolutely beyond imagination. Just like my second master, Beiguang.


    As the star master of the famous xuandou star, we can say that the whole xuandou star and even the whole xuandou galaxy are under its control.


    Even if it is necessary to hand over some wealth to the cosmic alliance to ensure its dominance, it still has a lot of wealth.


    Perhaps in the account left by Beiguang to Zhangfan, xingjue realm and Xingyue realm are just small heads. Once Zhang fan can break through the Xingyang realm, maybe the wealth of the third level is hundreds or even thousands of times that of the first two levels.


    "Thank you. I wonder if your branch has any weapons suitable for them? What''s more, I need some treasures that can improve the strength of the warriors in Xingyue realm, and the treasures that can also play a role in the warriors of Xingyang realm. "


    Looking at the person in charge, Zhang Fan also said his plan immediately.


    "Hehe, if you don''t say so, I will recommend it to you. The two of them had offended the owner of Shushan sword Pavilion of Qianlong star. They were also a good friend of mine. In terms of strength alone, I was far inferior. Even, I think, within the same level, even some spiritual teachers are not necessarily his opponents.


    Fortunately, he was a good man and did not care too much about them. Otherwise, they would be directly killed by him.


    In the end, the two of them were also controlled and then became slaves, and the weapons they used were directly exchanged from me for some money.


    As for the later treasures to enhance strength, there are naturally some here. It can be said that no matter what you need, even if this branch does not have it, I can directly contact the headquarters and send it to you directly.


    Of course, after you return to your home, you can directly enter the cosmic network and buy it from the cosmic alliance mall.


    Of course, if you recommend it, the purple chalcedony of xingjue realm is the best, and the effect of xingmenshenhun dew is the best. As for Xingyang realm, there are several kinds of treasures that are very good. You can choose them directly from the shopping mall at that time. "


    Hearing the demand of setting sail, the man also laughed and said directly.


    And Zhang Fan, after knowing that the other party was actually his master''s friend, also became a little restrained.


    His master is an ethereal realm. If this person can become the head of the store branch of Qianlong Star Universe alliance, and his tone, it can be judged that he is also a strong one in the ethereal realm.


    And this is the most powerful warrior Zhang Fan has ever seen in the universe. It is impossible to say that he is not nervous.


    "Yes, thank you. I see. I don''t know how much it will cost to get their two weapons back? "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said thanks.


    "Oh, no, I''m actually sympathetic to the two of them. Their talent is good if they can cultivate to the top of Xingyang. It was also because I accidentally offended my friend.


    Although I can''t see your face clearly, I feel a familiar breath from you. I think it''s a friend.


    As for other needs, you can enter the cosmic network and buy directly from the mall. There will be a special person to deliver things directly and accurately to the location you require. "


    Waving his hand, the man also said with a smile. At the same time, the light in his hand flashed, and a pair of dark yellow boxing sets and a pair of short knives full of special patterns appeared in his hands."Well, thank you."


    Zhang Fan is also directly up to thank.


    "Ha ha, my name is Ziying. If you need anything in the future, you can also contact me directly. This is my contact information."


    This person also said his name directly, and gave his contact information to Zhang Fan.


    "OK, this is my contact information. I don''t live in Qianlong star. I will leave temporarily after that. I hope I won''t disturb you if there is anything in the future."


    Zhang Fan also gave Ziying her contact information.


    No matter from which aspect, it is no harm to be able to know a strong man in an ethereal realm.

 Chapter 1116

    "I don''t know what to call you?"


    At the moment, Ziying also looks at Zhang Fan and asks.


    "My name is Tenglong."


    Zhang Fan also answered directly.


    "Tenglong, a good name. I heard that a good genius appeared in the martial arts arena of the galaxy. It is said that the code name is Teng long. In less than half a month, the silver rank has been reached, and even the spiritual master is directly defeated by the other party.


    I don''t know if this man is you? "


    Hearing Zhang Fan say her name, Ziying also thought of some news that she had just received. She looked forward to Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Well, if it''s the Milky way, it''s me. The reason why I bought them this time is because I need them to protect my safety. After all, my strength is only star and moon


    Zhang Fan also admitted his identity directly at the moment.


    "Well, it''s you. But it''s a huge fortune to have so much metal. But still be careful. Sometimes, people are unpredictable.


    For our realm, although you have a lot of wealth, but it does not have any temptation, but once other martial arts in Xingyang realm know that you have so much wealth, or the news is leaked out, and some independent cosmic adventurers or star thieves get the news, then unless you stay in your own nest, it will be very tolerant Yi will be directly targeted.


    With your performance, I think that Jianyu has given you his quota as well? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Ziying also asked while reminding.


    "Yes, there are only two places in the galaxy for talent selection this time. Besides me, there is another one given by Luan Yang, the star master. The other warrior who got the quota is Derwin, and his strength is also very good Zhang Fan is also an honest reply.


    "Mm-hmm, I haven''t seen your video. After all, the whole Qianlong galaxy is at least hundreds of galaxies in size. Before that, I heard the news because I went to the cosmic network arena a few days ago.


    After all, it''s been a long time since a good genius has appeared in the galaxy. Up to now, in my impression, I can remember a warrior named nalo. After all, nalo is a super genius valued by a big figure in the universe alliance. Unfortunately, he suddenly disappeared.


    By the way, my friend, who is the master of Shushan Jiange Pavilion, is from the Milky way. According to him, he is from a living planet in a small galaxy called the solar system within the Milky way.


    And it took him thousands of years to reach his present strength, which shocked me


    Nodding, Ziying also explained.


    "Thousands of years of Kung Fu is able to reach the realm of emptiness, which is really terrible. But I haven''t heard of any solar system. "


    Zhang Fan also pretended to be shocked at the moment.


    "It is said that the talent selection campaign this time will be different from that in the past. Of course, I am not very clear about the specific situation.


    However, it is said that once you can get the first place, you will be qualified to become the leader of the universe alliance or the most powerful disciple of several holy places. That is a chance to ascend the sky step by step.


    Of course, this is more difficult, but I think that the top ten thousand need to work hard. As long as you can get into the top ten thousand, you will be able to obtain the identity of several core disciples of holy land. At that time, you will have the opportunity to move forward to a stronger strength. "


    Ziying said at this time.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will try my best. However, there are at least billions of people from the whole universe participating in this selection competition. Although I am very confident in myself, it is not easy to stand out from it.


    What I can do is to improve my strength as much as possible.


    Fortunately, I got so many metals at once in a special opportunity. With the current fund, I think it is enough for me to maximize my own strength. "


    Zhang Fan also thanks Ziying.


    "Ha ha, hundreds of millions of cosmic coins, even if your talent is strong, it is absolutely possible for you to cultivate to the top of Xingyang realm. If you have any problems in practice, you can contact me at any time.


    I have a few things to leave, and you should be careful when you go back to the galaxy


    Ziying is also a direct reminder.


    "OK, master, please go to work. I''ll go around Qianlong city and go back directly. Thank you for your warning. "


    Zhang Fan then said.


    With a smile, Ziying turned and left.


    Zhang Qingcheng and Qiancheng are also leaving the universe.


    "A fan, I just got the news. Three days later, an auction will be held in Qianlong city''s Qianlong auction house. It is said that many good things will appear.


    At that time, I''m not sure I can meet some good treasures.At the same time, it can be regarded as a kind of experience. "


    Walking on the street of Qianlong City, suddenly, Xiao Gu''s voice is also directly introduced into Zhang Fan''s mind, which makes Zhang Fan stop.


    "Oh? Of course, the auction of Qianlong city needs some experience. Even if you don''t get any useful treasures, it''s good to increase your knowledge. "


    I also thought to myself.


    "Let''s go. There will be an auction here in two days. For the time being, find a place to live. After the auction is over, you can leave."


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the South River and green shadow said.


    After that, Zhang Fan also found a place to live and went to Qianlong auction house directly to get a place to participate.

 Chapter 1117

    As the largest auction in the whole Qianlong galaxy, the Qianlong auction has certain conditions to participate in.


    First of all, their own strength must be to reach the star moon realm above can, and can not make the universe adventurer still have star thief.


    Second, their own wealth in one million cosmic dollars.


    The first point is good to say that there are a lot of conditions for the whole Qianlong galaxy, but the second one is that many people are deterred.


    A million cosmic coins, unless they have a strong background or their own strength, at least to reach the star Yang realm, otherwise, if you want to have so much wealth, you must also have the good luck like setting sail, and you will get a huge steel city at once.


    "Xiaogu, you said that I have more than 400 million cosmic coins. Besides our auction, I want to buy some necessary things in the universe alliance mall. Do you have any recommendations?"


    In Qianlong city to find a fairly good place to live, Zhang Fan also looked at Xiaogu and asked directly.


    "Hehe, with your current wealth, although you can''t buy some precious things for the time being, there are several things you need most at present.


    Although you have given me great authority to use your wealth on my own, as an intelligent life, especially if you are my master now, I will need to recommend or report anything I buy with you.


    First of all, your current strength has reached the mid-term of Starland, and your strength will be higher and higher in the future. And if you really want to improve all aspects of yourself, you need to explore the real universe yourself.


    A medical warehouse with enough powerful effect is essential.


    For many strong people in the universe, injury is inevitable. And once if their own injury is too heavy to recover in a short period of time, it is not possible to pay attention to the direct fall.


    Naturally, the effect of the medical warehouse is reflected. The medical warehouse I mentioned is not a backward medical warehouse on your earth, but a medical warehouse containing all kinds of latest technologies.


    In the universe, the level of medical warehouse is also divided into five levels of ABCDEF. Among them, A-class medical warehouse is the most powerful, which can help the strong in the ancestral environment.


    And level B is the strong one corresponding to the holy land of Taoism.


    By analogy, the smallest F level is the warrior corresponding to the starlord realm.


    Now, you can buy a class D medical warehouse. In this way, you can recover in a short time after injury.


    The value of the D-class medical warehouse is about one million cosmos dollars. It sounds expensive, but its function is very powerful.


    Just like the two slaves you just bought are the top warriors of Xingyang realm. If they are seriously injured, they can recover in a few hours after being put in the medical warehouse.


    Of course, in addition to the medical warehouse, the corresponding nutrition cabin is also similar to the medical warehouse. However, the function of the nutrition cabin is more effective than that of the medical warehouse. It can completely replenish the energy you consume in time. The price of level D is about 1.5 million cosmos dollars.


    In this way, two and a half million cosmic coins are needed.


    With your current wealth, I think you can still afford to spend millions of cosmic dollars on two things that can protect your life. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xiao Gu sitting on the sofa is also looking at Zhang Fan''s mouth at the moment.


    "Well, well, except for these two? I think at present, even if the Tenglong is repaired, it can not be used for the time being. After all, it is a medium-sized spaceship, and it has reached level C, which will inevitably attract the covetous eyes of some powerful people.


    For now, I can only use the ship nalo left me.


    However, I would like to upgrade the ship, at least it needs to install enough powerful weapons to make it move towards Level 3 as much as possible. How much do you think it will cost? "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also immediately asked.


    "Mm-hmm, it really needs to be upgraded. I have also considered and calculated simply before. Now the ship has reached the fourth level, and its value is close to five million.


    If we want to get closer to the third level, we need not only to reconfigure the weapon system, but also to increase its defense capability and other corresponding technologies.


    The cost is probably about 10 million dollars.


    However, I suggest that you can dispose of nalo''s ship directly and buy a new class IV ship from the space alliance mall.


    I also saw a new class 4 spaceship in the space alliance shopping mall before. No matter in terms of function or other aspects, it is binalo''s. this spaceship requires a lot of power, and its value is about 7 million space coins. Before you reach the ethereal state, I think it should be enough to use.


    Generally speaking, the level 4 spaceship, the strong in the general ethereal realm, can''t break its defense in a short time. The one I recommend to you is said to be able to resist the top strong in the ethereal realm for one minute. "Nodding his head, Xiao Gu also suggested.


    "Mm-hmm, well, since you say so, I''ll deal with the spaceship that nalo left me, and I think of a way to sell it at a high price, that is to put it directly in the Qianlong auction. I think that at least it can be sold for about 6.7 million space dollars. Even if the other party wants to draw a certain service fee, I think it is better than that It''s better to resell it directly to the cosmic alliance mall. What do you think? "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also made a decision, but also said his own ideas.

 Chapter 1118

    "Well, that''s a good idea. Although it has been tens of thousands of years since nalo''s spaceship is now, it is well preserved as a whole. In addition, I upgraded the system before. It is good among the class IV spaceships, but it is a little smaller for you.


    If it is sold directly to the cosmic alliance mall, it will be at most 4 million cosmic coins. If it is auctioned at auction, its value may be doubled.


    This is also the reason why many strong people are willing to put all kinds of treasures they have got directly in the auction


    Nodding, Xiaogu also agreed.


    "By the way, I think at present, in addition to fighting in the arena, there is an excellent way for you to improve yourself, that is, watching the war.


    You can choose to watch different levels of the game, of course, for now, you can watch videos of super geniuses who are in the same realm as you.


    I think that with the strength of the universe alliance, the corresponding videos should be owned. Only by paying some fees, you can see the collision between the top talents. This will definitely help you to participate in the cosmic talent selection contest later. "


    Xiaogu was also immediately reminded.


    "Mm-hmm, I also had this plan before. After all, I have already achieved the silver rank. In the future war, I may encounter the same level martial artists from the silver ranks from various galaxies. However, the understanding of the war and watching the war is completely different.


    The former is more intuitive, more appropriate, but the latter is able to make itself faster to find their own shortcomings and the strengths of others, that is, the so-called special perspective.


    The combination of the two, I think, should be very good.


    These three days are boring anyway, and I''m going to see the performance of other geniuses in the universe


    With a nod, the sails also made a decision.


    After that, Zhang Fan also asked Xiaogu to buy nutrition cabin and medical warehouse directly from the cosmic alliance mall. At the same time, for his own cultivation, Zhang Fan also bought enough spirit dew.


    Before leaving from the cosmic alliance Mall branch, Ziying also talked to Zhang fan that the spirit dew is of great help to the strong in the star moon realm, but it is not very clear what role Zhangfan has.


    After coming back, Zhang Fan was also the first time to understand, and immediately found that the main role of shenhunlu is to stabilize their own soul body, and can enhance their own spiritual thinking.


    Basically, after a warrior arrives at xingjue realm, the most important thing for him is the soul body.


    Only when one''s soul is strong and stable enough, can one''s own strength continue to improve without any worries. This has become a normal in the universe.


    It''s just like the battle between two strong stars and moon realms. One soul body strength is stronger and more stable than the other. The same attack power plays a completely different role.


    Even, it is said that it started from the ethereal realm, because the body of the warrior is already an accomplished spirit body. Although each realm is divided into three levels, it is the level division of the strength of the soul body.


    After all, the power of the starry sky is vast and boundless. If one is careless, it can induce the turbulent flow of the starry sky and cause the endless void to be directly broken.


    Therefore, from the ethereal realm, generally, the battle between the powerful in the universe is a war between gods and spirits.


    Unless it is a special case, such as in a strong enough and stable planet or space, or directly into other people''s Dantian space.


    Or go directly to the gathering place of exorcism, including some already abandoned galaxies or the edge of black holes, then you can make a big fight.


    Otherwise, let alone the strong in the ethereal realm, galaxies like Zhang Fan''s own solar system, which can''t even withstand the blow of a strong star Yang environment, may collapse.


    It can be said that the value of Shenhun dew can not be underestimated. Generally, only those with profound wealth can use it.


    And Zhang Fan also looked at the price, the value of a drop of spirit dew is the need for a thousand universal currency. One drop is about two grams, and one kilogram is half a million universal coins.


    In fact, there are treasures that are much cheaper than Shenhun dew. However, Zhang Fan is rich now and naturally needs to use the best one.


    One breath also directly let Xiaogu buy ten kilograms, enough for him to use before Xingyang.


    Even if Zhang Fan takes more than ten drops for each of the nine Tuka stars purchased before, it is likely that Zhang Fan will directly promote him to the realm of stars and moon.


    However, Shenhun dew can only be purchased when it reaches the advanced level in the account level of the universe bank. Otherwise, the slave merchant can buy some spirit soul dew, so that the nine spiritual master slaves can directly upgrade to the star moon realm.


    A spiritual teacher in the early stage of the star moon realm is comparable to dozens of spiritual teachers in the nine star realm.


    As for the spaceship, Xiaogu also selected a space alliance mall four class spaceship for Zhang Fan, which cost 10 million space dollars.It is said that this spaceship combines some mechanical technology, which is more advanced as a whole. It is also equipped with a powerful Star Destroyer gun. It is said that even the strong people in the ethereal environment can not resist.


    And their own defense, is also very strong, can block the attack of the top of the ethereal realm strong, this has been regarded as very terrible.


    A strong person in the highest ethereal environment can not be found in the whole Qianlong galaxy, which is only possible in the universe which is more powerful than the Qianlong system.

 Chapter 1119

    In this way, Zhang Fan directly spent 17.5 million cosmic dollars this time, enough to buy three or four slaves at the top of Xingyang.


    In this regard, Zhang Fan is not distressed. After all, all the expenses are for oneself. It can be said that as long as one can enhance his own strength, it is acceptable to even spend all the money to set sail.


    And Zhang Fan is also confident to earn more wealth through their own efforts.


    After the purchase, Zhang Fan also entered the arena again.


    This time, Zhang Fan chose to be an audience.


    In the arena where Qianlong star is located, it is more powerful than that in the galaxy. There are many talents here.


    Just entered the arena, Zhang Fan spent 100000 Qianlong coins to open a box directly to watch the next most wonderful fight in the arena.


    And the reason why this match attracted the sails was that both sides of the battle had reached the peak of the star moon realm, and both of them had maintained 500 consecutive wins in the silver section, which was very rare.


    These two men are also the most gifted warriors in the whole Qianlong star and moon realm. Of course, in addition to this, there will be other battles all the time. According to the introduction on the screen in the middle of the room, Zhang fan can also watch selectively.


    And Zhang Fan also found that many people and their own purpose are to watch the two top talents fight, which can be clearly seen from the viewing number on the screen.


    At the moment, as the game time came, the situation about the two men also appeared on the screen in the middle of the room.


    One of them, Bruce, comes from a warrior in the Qianlong system called Aya. The other is called Mike, who is said to be the servant of a great man in Qianlong.


    Bruce was born in Aya, but Aya is more feminine in name. It may even be a very beautiful planet. In fact, it is not.


    Aya is a very bad living planet in the Qianlong system.


    In this planet, all kinds of monsters are rampant. Many weak and small human warriors of Aya are killed by monsters. Only powerful enough warriors can survive happily.


    Bruce is also a strong man in the rise of Aya. From the weakest to the apprentice level, he has finally reached the peak of the star moon realm. Later, according to his own efforts, the Lord of the Qianlong galaxy also handed over the ownership of Qianlong star to Bruce, which is a kind of recognition to him.


    However, later, the fate of Aya was not very good, because there was a special rare treasure on their planet, which was said to be able to play a very good effect on the strong star Yang realm, and eventually attracted the attention of a powerful star thief.


    The star thief, it can be said that his own strength has already reached the ethereal realm. Even the star master of Qianlong star is unable to do anything about him, which eventually leads to the direct destruction of Aya.


    Bruce was lucky to escape because he was practicing outside.


    Finally, in order to avenge his revenge, Bruce directly chose to come to the arena to fight and improve himself.


    The purpose is to hope that one day they can achieve the golden rank, so as to attract the attention of some strong people and help them revenge. Otherwise, relying on themselves, even if they have good talent, it will take a long time to reach the ethereal realm.


    But his opponent Mike, his own fate is more miserable than him. At first, Mike lived on a very ordinary planet, and lived a life without dispute with the sun. But in the end, the whole planet was directly watched by a slave merchant with a strong background, which eventually led to many people on the whole planet becoming slaves.


    Only a few of them can survive.


    Mike is one of the most powerful. It is also the most gifted slave of Qianlong star,


    and the great man also promised that as long as he could reach the golden rank, he would return his freedom and directly give his planet directly to him, and even give him enough cultivation resources.


    Both Bruce and Mike are the super genius of the Qianlong system. One is for revenge and the other is for freedom. Many people will wait and see this war.


    In order to prepare for this battle, Qianlong star''s arena also opened up a plane space in the universe network. The landscape in this space is picturesque. Mountains rise one after another, especially in the center. It is separated by a vast river, just like the Chu River in the Han Dynasty.


    On the periphery, there are also a lot of spectators watching the situation of the war space. It looks like it''s dense, too.


    After all, the box is not rich or can enter, or need to have a certain qualification in the martial arts arena.


    Zhang Fan himself is a martial arts player of silver rank in the martial arts field, and naturally has the whole strength to choose a box to watch the war.


    "Bet, bet. This time, I think Bruce will win, especially Bruce''s knife technique is very dangerous. Every time I see it, I feel like I''m trapped. This time, I believe he will continue his unbeaten record.""Crush Bruce? Bruce''s odds are much lower than Mike''s. I think you should have forgotten, Mike, that is to say, in the real world, the arena has reached the silver rank, that is to say, they have killed at least 100 stars and Moon peaks.


    But this Bruce, has not experienced the real fight, in the war experience, as well as other aspects, Bruce is unable to compare with Mike


    Someone in the audience said.

 Chapter 1120

    "Mm-hmm. at present, the odds ratio of Bruce to be played in the arena is 1:1.3, while that of Mike is 1:2.98. Judging from the official odds given by the arena, it is obvious that they have seen Mike very much.


    The result is obvious, this time, press on Mike, this is the safest


    "The so-called wealth in danger, this time I beat Bruce, if I can win, then I lost all of a sudden back."


    "I''m worth 100000 Qianlong coins."


    "It''s only 100000 Qianlong coins, and I''m going to beat Bruce''s 500000 Qianlong coins this time."


    "I won a million Qianlong coins and Mike."


    At the moment, a lot of people are making crazy bets.


    "Xiaogu, who is more likely to win, you Jedi?"


    Zhang Fa was in the middle of the box at the moment, eating fruit, and asked Xiao Gu on his shoulder.


    This is the strength of the cosmic network, where everything is real except for not dying, including sleeping, drinking, eating, everything looks very real.


    Just like now, when you take a bite, you will find that your mouth is full of sweetness.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at Xiao Gu and asked.


    "Ha ha, on the surface, many people are optimistic about the man named Mike. After all, the experience of life and death in reality is not comparable to that in the universe network.


    However, sometimes this is the way to deliberately release satellites. Can you make sure that Bruce''s introduction is comprehensive? Perhaps people also accept a lot of life and death fighting in private.


    You look at the look in Bruce''s eyes. There is a lot of firmness in his confidence, so this time, Bruce should win


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xiao Gu also expressed his own ideas.


    "Hey, old star, what do you think? I think, from your point of view, even if these two people are in the cosmic network, they must be able to see some details directly? "


    Zhang Fan is also a voice to the star master.


    Whether in reality or in the universe, when Zhang Fan himself is in the universe network, he can also see the situation in the universe network through Zhang Fan. Of course, this is also allowed by Zhang Fan himself.


    "Ha ha, Xiaogu is right. I also like this one named Bruce. Some martial arts can''t be seen on the surface. "


    The old star also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the three of us have the same idea. Well, let''s directly press Bruce to win. There is no limit to bet. This time, we''ll try five million cosmic coins first. If we can win, we can recover what we spent before."


    With a laugh, Zhang Fan took a closer look at Bruce at the moment, and then he directly bet on five million cosmic coins.


    And Zhang Fan''s bet is also the largest among all the people in the whole arena, which has attracted many people''s attention for a time.


    After all, five million cosmic coins are equivalent to the wealth of many Xingyang warriors.


    I don''t know who''s so crazy.


    The reason why Zhang Fan decided to bet on Bruce is not only because Xing Lao and Xiao Gu, but also because of looking at Bruce, especially the firmness in each other''s eyes, which makes Zhang Fan think of some things she had experienced on earth.


    This is a unique sense of resonance,


    at the beginning of the earth, I was under a lot of pressure and threats before I finally had the strength today. Of course, I was lucky and had some cards.


    "Golden section, this is only 500 games, and there is still a long way to go from 10000 games. I hope you can stick to it."


    Zhang Fan is also in the heart of the silent blessing.


    From Zhang Fan''s point of view, both Bruce and Mike have very good talent and strength. It is very difficult to maintain 500 victories after reaching the silver rank.


    This time, their meeting was also arranged randomly in the martial arts arena. Until the moment when they were pulled out, they knew that, otherwise, more attention would be paid this time.


    ...


    the cosmic network belongs to Bruce and McRae''s exclusive arena.


    "Bets off!"


    "The battle will begin immediately. Please watch patiently and switch to live combat immediately."


    At this time, in the martial arts arena, the host''s voice is also directly transmitted,


    no matter in luanyu star or Qianlong star, the martial arts arena is divided into small arena for different levels of other battles.


    At the same time, there are at least thousands of battles going on at Qianlong star performance arena.


    In front of the host''s voice, suddenly, the arena also became dark. Then, in the center of the arena, there were two figures in the fighting space.


    One of them was wearing a dark blue combat uniform and black boots, with a sword about 1.5 meters on his back.He is about 1.9 meters tall. His eyes are cold and firm. His appearance is no different from that of the earth people. This is Bruce.


    On the opposite side was a man in a black combat uniform with long hair and two scars on his face.


    There are two black iron bars about one meter two in its waist. It looks like some blood red, it seems crazy. It''s daunting.


    "The battle begins." A cold and emotionless voice in the space is also directly resounding through the whole world at the moment.


    "Mike."


    Bruce whispered to himself, and then the light burst out of his eyes and looked at Mike full of fighting spirit.


    "Kill!"


    And the answer to Bruce is Mike, who has a hoarse voice, but is full of the smell of killing, as if he were a devil out of hell.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Suddenly, at the same time, the whole body of the two people directly broke out a strong momentum, suddenly rushed to each other.


    The momentum of the two is to make the surrounding mountains shake violently, and the river below directly rolls up huge waves thousands of meters high, which is very shocking.

 Chapter 1121

    At this time, the sword behind Bruce is already in his hand. When he rushes forward to a certain distance, he suddenly stands still and cuts out at random at the incoming Mike.


    All of a sudden, a bright black sword light was seen in the wind, and finally turned into thousands of meters in size, and the carriers were incomparable and rushed towards Mike.


    What''s more, the powerful momentum is to lock Mike completely, making him unable to dodge for a while, which surprised Mike.


    However, Mike''s strength is not to be underestimated, especially his own experience does not know how many life and death fighting, although Bruce''s strength looks very strong, but he is not as good as fighting back.


    At the moment, in the middle of the air, Bruce''s knife has locked him in and waved him first, so that the forward Mike has to stop in the air.


    At the same time, he quickly grasped the two short sticks in his hand, and at the first time, he put all his strength towards the short stick in his hand. Then, the short sticks in McRae''s hands were directly crossed and collided with each other. Suddenly, a cross shaped golden light was shot out directly, and it was directly enlarged to several kilometers.


    "Boom -"


    when the huge knife light and the golden cross collide together, the majestic force also directly erupts. The mountains and rivers turn upside down, and everything around is full of holes in the aftershock of this force, which makes many people feel very shocked.


    Of course, the power shown by the two men has been cut down a lot, and there is no one left. If put in the middle of the universe, the blow of a strong man at the top of the moon is enough to destroy a planet about the size of the moon.


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    Of course, in fact, this is only a tentative attack of the two people. With this collision, the two people directly hit each other for the first time.


    Black and gold interweave together, in just a few minutes, the two have already collided thousands of times.


    Finally, it''s straight back to where it was before.


    At the moment, both sides look at each other with dignity. However, Bruce is more and more excited at the moment, while Mike''s heart is more and more irritable.


    After all, for a long time, many of the opponents he met could not support for long in his hands. Now, his hands are cracked and his arms are very sore. Obviously, Bruce''s power is very terrible.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Did not think much, the first time, two people are again toward each other in the past.


    At this moment, Bruce is directly facing the Mike with a face of hundreds of tracks, and the angle is very tricky. All the angles that Mike can dodge are directly covered, so that Mike has to choose hard resistance.


    Two people''s strength is not much difference, coupled with each other for the other is not much understanding, want to win or lose in a short time, is obviously impossible.


    But accidents always come very suddenly.


    After a long battle, Bruce and Mike are impatient. After all, they are not willing to expose too many cards.


    However, if it is not exposed, the winning streak may be ended. Once it fails, the former''s hatred will not be realized in a short time, and the latter, that is, Mike, can not get rid of his slave status.


    In fact, normally speaking, it was not very fair for the two of them to reach the golden section. Basically, there was no possibility of that.


    The talent of the two is indeed very strong, and even the general psychic master may not be an opponent, but this is only put in a Qianlong galaxy.


    But the whole universe is so big that a small Qianlong galaxy is not very noticeable in the whole universe.


    That''s why, no matter where they are, there are very few or even very few of them have reached the golden section.


    A thousand games in a row is already very good. Ten thousand games in a row, especially the opponents of the 10000 games, have also reached the silver level, and are randomly allocated. The uncertainty is too great. Once a super Tianjiao is met, the winning record will be easily ended.


    Of course, on the contrary, as long as there is even a glimmer of hope, they are not willing to give up.


    At the moment, Mike directly threw out the two sticks in his hands. At the same time, his eyes became red and infinite, and the whole body was covered by a strong blood color light, and he gradually took himself as the center and spread directly around him.


    All of a sudden, the whole space seems to be trapped in a sea of corpses and blood, and the fierce killing intention is full of everywhere. One by one blood people who are completely condensed by their own star sky force rush to Bruce, and they give out a shrill roar in their mouth.


    "Hum, it''s just the primary stage of the field. It has its own gods but no power. Now, let''s show you the real power of the field. "Bruce was also very surprised to see that Mike actually displayed the rudimentary form of the field. After all, even the most elementary field, it needs to reach Xingyang state to understand.


    From this point, we can see that Mike is still very strong.


    However, he himself is not without cards, especially in the field has been initially formed. Naturally, there is no more talk.


    As soon as his voice dropped, all the strength in his body immediately emerged towards the black sword in his hand. Then, under his control, the black sword was suspended in the range of about 500 meters away from him, and then quickly rotated.


    With the passage of time, suddenly, the black knife light itself is directly toward the surrounding area, and soon, in the whole space, one after another of the black knife light covered the four sides, and under the control of Bruce, they completely scattered the blood people one by one.


    One before the other, in less than 10 seconds, all the blood people disappeared completely. In the whole space of the battle, what we can see is the dense black sword light.

 Chapter 1122

    With the disappearance of a large number of blood men, Mike''s face finally turned a little pale. After all, these blood men are gathered by his own strength, and each dissipation is a consumption of his strength.


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    "Pooh


    It only lasted less than a minute. In the end, because of his own power consumption, Mike''s blood color field suddenly became full of holes, including Mike himself was directly penetrated by Bruce''s black knife light.


    "You are... Strong!"


    In the end, Mike only had time to say these words, which was directly dissipated in the arena.


    "Both of them are absolutely top talent. After all, the field is a means that can be used only when the star Yang realm is reached. After all, if you want to maintain the field, it is not only perception, but also the use of one''s own power to a certain extent.


    In particular, the consumption of the field for itself is very huge. They can successfully display, and have a good power, even if this field can only be regarded as pseudo field, it is strong enough to be put in the level of star and moon


    In the box, Xiaogu said with appreciation at the moment.


    "Field? Xiaogu, what is the domain


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is puzzled when he hears what Xiaogu said. After all, he doesn''t know what the field is, and xinglao didn''t explain it to him at the beginning.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, the field can be regarded as an upgrade of normal martial arts. For example, if you use a kind of martial art, the scope is limited.


    However, the role of the field is to be able to take you as the center and directly control the surrounding space within a certain range.


    In this space, theoretically speaking, you have the absolute advantage.


    This is just like the suppression of the mental power of one spiritual master into the sea of knowledge of another.


    In their own home combat, will occupy a huge advantage


    Xiao Gu also explained directly with a smile.


    "So it is. However, how are the strengths and weaknesses of the field divided? In my opinion, the field formed by Mike himself is more extensive than that of Bruce. Why did he fail in the end? "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also immediately asked.


    "The strength of a field is not determined by whose scope is wider, but by the level of its own field. It''s like giving you a book to remember.


    One person has already memorized most of them, while the other has only memorized a few pages. The gap between them also leads to the strength of the field.


    Only a person who has a strong sense of the universe can finally enter the realm of the universe.


    However, everything is not absolute. I have seen some geniuses, just in the early days of the star and moon realm, they have formed their own fields.


    With the existence of the field, even if it is only in the early stage of Xingyue realm, they are all able to fight against the later stage of Xingyue realm. In the same level, to a certain extent, unless the opponent has more powerful means, or the domain, or you are the controller, or you can be the powerful array mage, illusionist, etc., by virtue of the advantages of the field, that is absolutely It is invincible. "


    Xiaogu also explained immediately.


    "A fan, the reason why I didn''t tell you about the field at that time was that your strength was still relatively low. If you knew something too early, it would not be good for your own cultivation.


    Indeed, the field is very powerful. If you can be in the realm of starlord or even the realm of stars and moon, you can condense your own field, which is enough to be regarded as a genius.


    However, there must be gains and losses. In addition to the most top-notch talents, many of the early warriors who have gathered together their fields have made limited achievements.


    Because it takes far more time and experience to condense a layer of field. Even, many people have reached the late stage of Xingyue and even Xingyang, and he himself has only reached the middle stage of Xingyue realm.


    Once a person can break through the star Yang realm, the understanding of the field will be more relaxed than before, and finally catch up.


    In this way, we can also understand the field, which has always occupied the absolute advantage before, but has been directly opened up the gap.


    Of course, this is not absolute. If one''s own resources are very rich, or there are strong hands-on teaching around him, it is also beneficial to understand the field early. With sufficient resources, the final speed of cultivation will not be much slower.


    In fact, you are already in contact with the field to a certain extent. Just like the sword of the world of mortals that you understood before, when you wield it, everything around you will be under your control, and it can directly make a person fall into a dreamland.


    Of course, this is just the rudiment of a field.The ten thousand swords you practiced later, to a certain extent, will be a sword field after all of them have been practiced. Of course, it is only a primary stage.


    My advice is that after that, you should try your best to promote yourself to the later stage of the horoscope, and then spend enough time to understand your own field.


    With the accumulation you have now, the fields condensed by the ability to cooperate with spiritual teachers will surely be very powerful.


    This is also the most safe way, so as not to delay their own cultivation because of the field too early.


    After all, if you want to participate in the talent selection competition, you need to reach the late stage or even the peak of star moon realm


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also directly transmitted.


    After hearing what Mr. star said, Zhang Fan also understood.

 Chapter 1123

    "Mm-hmm, I know. When my strength reaches the later stage of Xingyue realm, I will try to understand the field directly. I think a lot of genius in the universe must have mastered the field for a long time. "


    With a nod, the sails also made a decision.


    "Well, then, I will pass on some of my own experience of cohesion to you. Generally speaking, there are nine levels in the field. For example, you have seen these two people before. If you count them up, even the first level has not been achieved.


    If you want to promote yourself to the realm of emptiness, you need a warrior to reach a perfect state in your own field when you are in Xingyang state.


    At that time, the upgrading of the field is to be able to really touch a trace of the original force in the universe, and with this trace of power, we can break through into the ethereal realm.


    Of course, because you are already fused with star fragments, the ethereal world may be an insurmountable height for many people, but for you, as long as your own field meets the requirements, you can make a breakthrough directly.


    Even, when you condense your own field, it is likely to reach more than three days in the field directly. Not only are you part of the source to some extent.


    That''s your advantage. In the future, when you understand the laws of the universe, you will also be one step faster than others. All these are brought to you by the power of the stars. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xing Lao also said immediately.


    "I see."


    Then, let''s continue to watch the video of other warriors. It happens that I want to make a lot of money through this. Otherwise, if there is an absolute treasure in the auction, it will be a pity if there is not enough money.


    "Hehe, this time Bruce won, you directly won nearly 15 million cosmic coins. If you seize the opportunity these days, I think you can at least win hundreds of millions of cosmic coins.


    This is also because the ultimate limit of the arena here is only 5 million cosmic coins, otherwise you can earn more. "


    With a smile, Xiao Gu''s voice also came.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s 15 million cosmic coins at a time. It''s faster than robbery, and it''s safer. Originally, I thought that a few hundred million cosmic coins were absolutely rich.


    In this case, perhaps my wealth is not as good as those powerful slave merchants. And a strong man in an ethereal realm has more wealth than I can imagine. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said with some emotion at the moment.


    "Indeed, as you become more and more knowledgeable, you will find that what you are now is nothing. The whole universe is so large that hundreds of millions of cosmic coins are relatively rich in the Qianlong system.


    However, if you think about my old master Beiguang, he only reached the realm of emptiness at the beginning, and he had so much wealth. The whole xuandou star, including xuandou galaxy, was under the control of the old master.


    Even if they are only the primary ones, the wealth they own may be tens of billions, hundreds of billions, or even trillions of cosmic coins. "


    At this time, Xiao Gu also agreed very much.


    "So my master, situ Zhong, was too stingy at the beginning. He only gave me one million Qianlong coins, which was really mean."


    Zhang Fan now thinks that his master, situ Zhong, only gave himself one million Qianlong coins. He also feels a little stingy.


    "Be content. A million Qianlong coins is equivalent to 100 billion Luan Yu coins. So much money, put in Luan Yu Star, you are absolutely rich.


    Of course, because you don''t want your master to know your whereabouts, you can''t move the money for the time being. Otherwise, you won''t be so short at the beginning. "


    Not angry white Zhang Fan a look, small Gu is also directly said, let Zhang Fan also has embarrassment.


    "Haha, let''s continue to watch and place bets. Just now, it was only a 500 game match in silver. I''d like to see those 1000 consecutive wins and even more strong ones.


    Koguru, you remember to place a bet. It''s good to have five million cosmic coins at a time. "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also said immediately.


    Then, the attention of Zhang Fan is once again into the battle.


    For three days in a row, Zhang Fan watched dozens of matches. She also walked around Qianlong city and bought some gifts for Liu Ruyan.


    In just a few dozen matches, Zhang Fan directly won more than 300 million cosmic dollars through bets.


    Of course, money is not important. Let some people in Qianlong City arena pay attention to the fact that no matter which game it is, Zhang Fan will bet on victory, which means Zhang Fan''s vision is terrible.


    Fortunately, Zhang Fan is in the universe network, and the money is still affordable for the arena. Otherwise, in reality, it may attract some people''s attention.


    It can be said that even some strong people in the early stage of the ethereal world will be interested in it.After three days, Zhang Fan also received a message that Qianlong auction was about to begin.


    Zhang qingfan''s residence and Qianhua go out to the South River with Qianhua.


    Because Zhang Fan gave nalo''s spaceship to the auction house for auction, the auction house also arranged a private room for Zhang Fan. The private room is also a symbol of identity. Generally speaking, the Qianlong auction house will arrange a box only if it carries more than 10 million cosmic coins.

 Chapter 1124

    "Hello, sir. Welcome to the Qianlong City auction. We have specially prepared the box. Now, please follow me."


    When we arrived at the entrance of Qianlong auction house, Zhang Fan saw a well-dressed receptionist of the auction house who was smiling and walking in with a warrior of different shapes and names participating in the auction.


    Some of these warriors look like Medusa. Some of them look like a giant. They are six or seven meters tall. They are very big. Some of them are the size of a newborn baby, which makes Zhang Fan feel strange.


    At the moment, the entrance of the auction house is crowded with people. Early on, there are two long dragons. Of course, many people are very orderly, not because of anything else, but because there is a team of guards at the entrance to maintain order, and the breath of these guards, each of them, is similar to that of Nanhe and Qingying.


    Obviously, they are all martial artists at the peak of Xingyang.


    On the left side of the entrance is an old man who looks very kind. This old man looks like a normal human. The only difference is that his eyebrows are too thick.


    However, no one dares to belittle the old man. In fact, many people are very familiar with the identity of this old man, because the other party is the current head of Qianlong auction house, and his name is Dylan. The strength has reached the middle of the ethereal realm. It is very powerful in the whole Qianlong galaxy.


    From this point, we can see the strength of Qianlong auction house.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, suddenly, a figure appeared directly in front of the public. Seeing the appearance of this figure, the old man also brightened his eyes and walked forward with a smile.


    "Master situ''s arrival really makes our Qianlong auction house shine."


    At this time, the old man also looked at the figure and said directly.


    An old man also appeared in front of the crowd.


    The old man was wearing a purple shirt, crane hair and childish face. His face looked thin, but there was a sense of dignity in his eyebrows, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    But when Zhang Fan saw the old man appear, she looked shocked.


    Since he came to the universe, he has always been an unconnected master. Now, he is the master of the famous Shushan sword Pavilion on Qianlong star, situ Zhong.


    In addition to seeing the distance between the two auctions, Sima was not aware of the distance between the two auctions.


    However, for the time being, Zhang Fan still doesn''t want to reveal his identity. After all, he doesn''t know much about his master.


    People are separated from each other. It is impossible for Zhang Fan to really trust Zhang Fan just by virtue of the meeting at the beginning of the sword Pavilion.


    "Well?"


    Perhaps feeling Zhang Fan''s notes, situ Zhong suddenly turned around and looked in the direction behind him. Zhang Fan was also the first to take back his eyes and look elsewhere.


    "Strangely, the smell feels a little familiar."


    At the moment, situ Zhong thought to himself.


    After a careful observation, he found that there was nothing else to gain, and situ Zhong walked in with Dylan, the head of Qianlong auction house, chatting and laughing. Zhang Fan was also relieved.


    "My God, master''s strength is really terrible. If you just don''t pay attention to it, if you leak a little breath, you''ll almost notice it." At the moment, Zhang Fan is also thinking in his heart. He is shocked.


    "Your master''s talent is very terrible. He has been in the universe for more than a thousand years. Considering his real age, he is less than 3000 years old, but he has already reached the ethereal realm.


    In the whole universe, each other can be regarded as a super genius.


    Unfortunately, his strength has reached an ethereal realm, and he can not participate in the talent selection war.


    Otherwise, with your master''s talent, I think it will be very easy to get into the top 10000 or even the top 1000. "


    The voice of the old star is also at this time, the tone is full of surprise.


    "What? Is this man ah fan''s master? In less than three thousand years, has it been elevated to an ethereal realm? Perverts, you people on earth are all perverts.


    A fan himself, like now only 40 years old, is already in the middle of the star moon realm.


    According to my estimation, before the age of 100, a fan will at least be able to reach the late stage of Xingyue realm.


    If you let a lot of people in the universe know your information, it will cause a sensation


    At the moment, Xiaogu heard the voice of the old star, and the whole person almost jumped up in a moment. He couldn''t believe what he said.


    "Is that the owner of the sword Pavilion in Shushan? It is said that when he first came to Qianlong star, his strength was only in the middle of Xingyang. After less than a few hundred years of Kung Fu, the strength of the master of situ pavilion has reached the ethereal state. Moreover, as a swordsman, his attack power is very terrible.It can be said that the whole Qianlong star can not find a few ethereal realm of the strong is his opponent.


    Unfortunately, the sword Pavilion in Shushan is very strict in collecting disciples. Without the talent of sword cultivation, it is impossible to enter. Otherwise, I want to be part of it. "


    "Yes, although there are not many disciples in Shushan Jiange, there are only less than 100, but it can be said that every disciple has extraordinary talent, among which Lin Yun is the most famous. It is said that the general mind master is not an opponent, a quick sword makes people unable to avoid.


    Moreover, he has kept the record of winning 6000 games in a row in the martial arts arena, which is not far away from the golden section. It is also the existence that our entire Qianlong galaxy is expected to enter the top 10000 of the universe at present


    Seeing the appearance of situ Zhong, those who knew his identity in the line said with admiration.

 Chapter 1125

    Hearing this, Zhang Fan''s look is full of shock.


    After all, it''s only after real contact with the martial arts arena that you can know how difficult it is to maintain 6000 consecutive victories in the silver section.


    Before that, it was just Bruce and Mike''s fight that made Zhang Fan feel the pressure.


    Nowadays, people are talking about Lin Yun, who is probably the first one among the martial artists in the Qianlong galaxy, which makes Zhang Fan feel very surprised.


    However, considering his master''s talent, Lin Yun must have cultivated the sword Scripture. With his own talent, it is normal to have such strength.


    As for defeating spiritual teachers, this is a normal phenomenon after Zhang Fan came to the universe after some understanding.


    On earth, spiritual teachers of the same level are naturally very powerful and difficult to find opponents.


    But entering the universe, many people''s talent and strength, including their own may have a strong blood, so that the spiritual master can not be invincible at the same level.


    Even though some martial arts practitioners are not mind teachers, they can make their own mental strength not inferior to mental mind teachers by taking some treasures, and they also have some treasures that can defend the mental attack means of spiritual minders.


    But once the spirit of the teacher''s Secret skills do not work, their own strength will be greatly reduced.


    As far as the sails are concerned, even the masters are not invincible in the universe.


    Of course, generally speaking, the spiritual master is still stronger than the normal warrior, and being able to defeat many of them is enough to prove his strength.


    "There are so many people. Looking at the queuing situation, there are at least thousands of people, and they are even increasing. I think there are at least 100000 people participating in this auction. It''s really terrible to think about it.


    And these warriors, each one of their own wealth is obviously more than a million cosmic coins. All in all, they have more money than anyone can imagine. "


    Zhang Fan looks at the stream of people in line, and is also a little surprised.


    "It''s nothing. It''s said that 150000 people participated in the last Qianlong auction. This time, because some rules have been added, it''s also reduced."


    At this time, Zhang Fan side of a whole body seems to have a flame in the burning big man is also open to say.


    "Well, very powerful indeed. Brother, look at your strength, and I am also similar, can participate in this Qianlong auction house, obviously also has a lot of wealth, or a good background.


    My name is Tenglong. I don''t know what to call my brother? If you don''t mind, if you make a friend, we are the only two warriors in the middle of the moon


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also looked at the young man and asked, but also stretched out his right hand.


    "Ha ha, it''s true. My name is ChiYan. I''m from the red fire clan. Nice to meet you."


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s deep right hand, Chi Yan was stunned for a moment, and soon realized that he had grasped Zhang Fan with one hand and said carelessly.


    "It''s from the Yanyang clan. You are the top race in the Qianlong system, right? It is said that the strength of the patriarch of your clan has reached the middle stage of the ethereal realm and is very powerful. "


    Hearing the introduction of ChiYan, Zhang Fan is also a bit of an accident.


    The ChiYan people, Zhang Fan, have heard of it after coming to Qianlong star. It is said that they live on a planet called burning star. The environment of this planet is relatively bad, and it is very hot all the year round.


    However, there is indeed a strong ethnic group living on it, that is, the Yanyang clan. This family and Dewin''s red fire family are the same origin, are born to the sun, like fire.


    Not much. The ChiYan clan where Dewin is more powerful than the Yanyang clan.


    After all, the former is considered second rate in the universe, while Yanyang people are not even third rate. There is only one strong man in the ethereal realm.


    However, the light is from its whole body emitted by the flame light is able to know that the Yanyang clan is very strong in the fire talent.


    "It''s OK. There are still several more powerful races in Qianlong star than our ethnic group. At the same time, there are many strong people in Qianlong star. Many of them are more powerful than our clan leaders.


    Of course, many people will not offend our Yanyang clan, because we are a branch of the ChiYan clan, and the whole universe is close to the first-class forces. There are three strong people in the realm of Taoism and holy land.


    I''m also running out secretly this time, or if my patriarch finds out, I''ll be beaten up. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s praise, ChiYan also said modestly.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. It''s our turn soon. This is my contact information. If you have anything, please contact me."


    At this time, seeing that there are fewer and fewer people waiting in line before, Zhang Fan also says to ChiYan, and at the same time gives his contact information to ChiYan."Mm-hmm, OK, I''ll send you my contact information later. Come on, go in. "


    Nodding, ChiYan verified the identity and then followed a receptionist to walk in.


    "Dear guest, we have already arranged your box. Please follow me."


    When it''s time to set sail, it''s time for the receptionists to set sail, and then it''s time for them to set sail. When it''s time to set sail, it''s time for the receptionists to set sail carefully, and then it''s time for them to set sail more carefully.


    And some martial artists around him were shocked when they saw that a warrior in the middle of Xingyang state was qualified to get a box at Qianlong auction house, which was not in their eyes before.


    Although many of them have reached the level of Xingyang, their wealth is still far from the requirement of 10 million universal currency.

 Chapter 1126

    "My God, how big!"


    As soon as you enter the auction hall, you will be in a semi sluggish state.


    The size of the whole auction hall is comparable to that of ten football fields on earth. The stands around are densely packed, especially when you look at the seats one by one, it looks like an ant colony from a distance. The number of sails is countless.


    "Oh, my Lord, there are 100000 seats here. Each seat is three meters wide and six meters high."


    At this time, the receptionist with the beautiful woman also smiles and explains with Zhang Fan.


    Set sail and nod.


    In this way, a seat three meters high, six meters high, a total of 100000 seats, a row of photos, you can not see the end.


    Of course, such seat design is also for some special tall race consideration.


    After all, Zhang Fan also found many huge warriors before, some even reached eight meters high.


    But it''s just right to sit down.


    "Sir, your seat is in the middle of the second floor. There are a thousand boxes in the whole Qianlong auction house. Please follow me."


    At this time, the receptionist also immediately said, and then with a sail from the side of the ladder toward the second floor of Qianlong auction house.


    Soon, Zhang Fan came to a box marked with 385 numbers.


    The size of the whole box is about 300 square meters. It looks very open. There is a huge projection screen in the center. There are many other things around.


    Lounges, workshops, etc.


    In the center of the sofa in front of the table, placed a variety of precious delicacies.


    And this is because this auction will last for nearly a week. And the martial arts in the box are all dignified. Naturally, they need to be arranged more comfortably.


    "It''s luxurious, and it looks very comfortable."


    Zhang Fan is very satisfied with the situation in the box.


    "If you are satisfied, you need to quote in the auction. You can directly control the remote control, input the number, and then confirm. If you need anything else, you can just press the red button.


    Then you can have a rest and wait for the auction to begin, and I will go out first. "


    At this time, the receptionist also looked at Zhang Fan and said, then turned and left the box where Zhang Fan was.


    "Ha ha, Nanhe Qingying, you two don''t have to be so restrained. Just sit down. If there is any treasure that can help your strength in a moment, please tell me and I will buy it for you.


    In addition, I am not very clear about many treasures. You two have been wandering in the universe for a long time. Your knowledge should be wider than mine. Please remind me when you see the treasures that deserve special attention. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also sitting on the soft sofa, but also to greet Nanhe and Qingying to sit down.


    "Thank you, sir. I dare not say anything else. We have heard of many treasures."


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, they also said thanks. Then they sat on the side of Zhang Fan and watched the situation in the field through the huge screen.


    This is one of the advantages of the box, through the screen, the entire auction hall scene is at a glance.


    "Ladies and gentlemen


    At this time, a clear voice spread in an instant, reverberating in the whole auction hall, and can be heard clearly from the box.


    With this voice, suddenly, the huge auction hall is quiet for a moment, the needle can be heard, all people''s attention is placed in the center of the auction hall.


    At this moment, in the center of the auction hall, there is a bald old man with some humps. Around the auction hall, there is a huge shadow of the old man.


    "Welcome to this Qianlong auction, and thank you all for your strong support. Thank you for your approval of our Qianlong auction.


    I think, for many people, I must know my identity. After all, I have been the host of Qianlong auction five times in a row. You can call me Cuba or old Cuba. This time, I will still host the Qianlong auction for you!


    "this time, because for those who participate in the auction, they must own one million universe coins or 100 million Qianlong coins to participate, so compared with the last auction, there are 50000 less people this time.


    However, I can guarantee that this auction will definitely be more exciting and intense than ever before, so that everyone will have a feast for their eyes. "


    "I don''t say much nonsense. It''s time to officially hold the auction. Before the auction officially starts, as the old rule is, we''ll have a hot auction first." With the firm finger pointing to one side, a huge screen appears next to it. On the screen, a huge planet appears. At the same time, many scenes of the whole planet are displayed in front of many people.

 Chapter 1127

    "This is a planet in our Qianlong galaxy, called Flying Dragon Star. It is about 1000 light-years away from Qianlong, not very far away.


    The area of this planet is about one tenth of that of Qianlong star. However, this planet is a very suitable planet for human survival, and it also has good resources.


    Originally, this planet belongs to a warrior at the top of Xingyang realm. However, this strong man plans to leave because he wants to venture into other galaxies and there is no one of his people on this planet.


    This kind of host planet can be protected by the Qianlong system. Once purchased, you only need to pay a little fee on a regular basis, and you can fully own the ownership of the whole planet. Whether it is used to develop your own power or for other purposes, it is very good.


    Now, we''re going to auction the ownership of this planet. "


    Cried old Cuba.


    Suddenly, there was a lot of noise in the whole auction hall.


    After all, some people on the scene of this planet have heard of it, especially though its area is not comparable to that of Qianlong star, it is also one tenth of its size, which is very suitable for its own use.


    However, such a planet with a lot of resources and suitable for human survival is of great value.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan in the box is also a little surprised: "Flying Dragon Star? A life planet of this size will be auctioned off as soon as it comes up? "


    Most of all, it''s just a heat field.


    Zhang Fan just looked at the information of this planet. It can be said that the area of a single round is much larger than that of luanyu Star City. Especially, there are many mineral deposits and other resources. The sea area and land area are also fast in the May 5th Five Year Plan period. The ecological environment is very stable. It can be said that it is an excellent life planet.


    In the future, if possible, it would be nice to have this planet as a shelter for the warriors on earth after they came to the universe.


    "The flying dragon star can definitely be regarded as the foundation of a hundred million years of inheritance. Whether it is used to survive or to cultivate power, it is excellent. Such a life planet can be regarded as a kind of rare and hard to find. After all, many known life planets have races or masters.


    Now, let''s start to bid. The low price is one million cosmos dollars, and each increase is at least 100000 cosmic dollars. "


    Old Cuba, too.


    Suddenly, a line of numbers appeared on the big screen next to it -- 3 million universal coins.


    "3.2 million cosmic coins."


    "Three and a half million cosmic coins."


    "Six million cosmic coins."


    The price is also very fast at the moment, that is, it has doubled. It seems that many people are interested in a living planet.


    "Do you two think this planet is worth buying?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also looking at the side of the South River and green shadow asked.


    "It depends on whether you really need this life planet. In my own opinion, this life planet is still very suitable to buy, so that you can take this place as a base camp and constantly develop and strengthen your own strength.


    In the first place, the super alliance will impose sanctions on several holy places. Otherwise, there will be some rules that will not be allowed by the super alliance.


    Even some powerful cosmic adventurers or starthieves don''t want to have a living planet.


    Of course, the value of this life planet is about 15 million cosmic dollars at most. It is unnecessary to exceed it. After all, although the resources above are good, they are not so precious. In addition, there is no life on the whole planet. Maybe many valuable things have been put away by the warrior.


    Therefore, it depends on whether you intend to create a force of your own. "


    Nanhe also said his own ideas at this time.


    "Qingying, what do you think?"


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also immediately looking at the side of the green shadow asked.


    "My Lord, I think it''s appropriate to buy it. After all, there is a life planet of our own. No matter what we do, it will be more convenient."


    Qingying also said directly.


    "Mm-hmm, in this case, I will buy the flying dragon star, but it won''t cost much."


    After hearing the two people''s suggestions, Zhang Fan also made a direct decision to purchase the flying dragon star.


    After all, with an auction guarantee, there will be no problem buying the planet, and the price is within the range of the sail.


    After that, the warriors on earth came to the universe, which was a temporary habitat, enough for development.


    "Ten million cosmic coins."


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan directly quoted the price.


    Suddenly, when someone suddenly raised the price to 10 million universal coins, especially after seeing the 385 number on the back of the number, many people immediately knew that the real rich had made a move.After thinking for a while, there is no one to continue to quote for the time being.


    For many big people in the box, a life planet is not very important to them. Many people plan to keep purple gold to buy what they really need.


    "Ten million cosmic coins, three seconds countdown, 3, 2, 1... Congratulations to the guests in box 385. You have captured the ownership of the Dragon Star. After paying the money, the Dragon Star will be completely yours."


    No one raised the price again, and finally feilongxing was bought by Zhangfan, which also revealed the color of joy in Zhang Fan''s look.

 Chapter 1128

    With the flying dragon star, it can be said that in the universe is equivalent to having a real own territory. Although perhaps in the future with the improvement of their own strength, such as dragon star level of the planet may not be in the eye.


    But, at least for now, with the flying dragon star, Zhang fan can do a lot of things. After flying dragon manor, all of them can be gradually developed.


    Before long, there is a great possibility that pterosaur will become the most powerful planet in the whole Qianlong galaxy.


    Soon, the beautiful waiter who was responsible for reception of Zhang Fan came to the box again, holding something like a certificate in his hand.


    "Hello, my Lord, this is an agreement to reconfirm the ownership of feilongxing. You just need to sign your name and ID code on it.


    At the same time, this is the public account of cosmos auction house. You need to transfer the money into the account first. "


    At the moment, the receptionist also looked at Zhang Fan respectfully and said.


    "Yes, thank you."


    After taking over the agreement, Xiaogu checked it and found that there was no problem. Zhang Fan signed and confirmed it directly. At the same time, it was the first time for Xiaogu to transfer 10 million cosmic coins.


    "I have received it. Thank you for your cooperation. If you need anything, please call me at any time."


    After receiving the transfer information, the receptionist bowed to Zhang Fan, and then turned to leave.


    "Well, the time has come. This Qianlong auction... Officially begins."


    The voice of old Cuba is now again spread throughout the auction hall, the voice is loud, as if the gods.


    At the same time, the hall of the whole Qianlong auction house is dazzling. The lights are like many colorful dragons flying around. They look gorgeous.


    "Now we are auctioning the first batch of auction products. In order to ensure the confidentiality, this time, unlike in the past, we can''t know the information of all the auctions.


    That is to say, you can only see the auction products of each turn.


    However, correspondingly, the level of all the auctions this time has been upgraded to a higher level than before. There are all kinds of treasures. I believe that it will definitely make you enjoy your eyes and return home with a full load.


    The first item to be auctioned next is the first one. In order to make a good start, we have also selected the first auction from tens of thousands of auction items, which is of high value and also very special.


    The first item to be auctioned is financing.


    Maybe many people are not very familiar with Rongjin, so I will introduce it to you.


    Rongjin is a very expensive metal that can make intelligent life evolve. In many cases, it is possible to get some in special areas.


    According to the past experience, one jin of money is enough to upgrade a primary intelligent life to an intermediate life.


    Once you can upgrade to intermediate intelligent life, it will definitely bring you great help.


    As for the information about intelligent life, I don''t think you should be clear about it.


    In most cases, it is good that even the strong at the top of the ethereal realm can own a primary intelligent life, while the intermediate intelligent life can only be possessed by the real big people, even the strong ones in the Taoist realm.


    After all, once an intelligent life can reach a perfect state, it can directly become a member of the real legend of the mechanical family.


    The weakest members of the mechanical group are able to directly confront the Taoist realm.


    I don''t want to say much. This time, we have more than one catty of money. Now we are going to make an offer. The starting price is 10 million cosmic dollars, and each increase must not be less than one million cosmic dollars. "


    As the old Cuba''s voice just dropped, a small piece of silver white metal with many small spots appeared in the multi-dimensional giant screen behind the old Cuba.


    "A fan, this must be photographed. I didn''t expect that this time, there is a financing fund. This is something that even the universe alliance mall can''t sell easily.


    Don''t say it''s 10 million, even if it''s 50 million, you won''t lose.


    I''m now at the peak of the primary intelligent life, and it''s only a step away from reaching the intermediate intelligent life.


    If I can integrate this fusion, I will be able to achieve intermediate intelligent life directly. At that time, both computing power and other original capabilities will be directly improved by a large part.


    Even, I can directly integrate with the whole ship, so that the ship has the ability to recover and upgrade itself.


    In the future, if there is a chance to upgrade me to a perfect state, I will be able to transform into a real member of the mechanical family. By relying on my own ability, I can build our own spaceship. "


    At the moment, looking at Rongjin, Xiaogu is like a little dog seeing a bone. He is very excited and says to Zhang Fan."Oh? In that case, I''ll take a picture of it, even if you don''t say so. After all, it''s the first time I''ve seen this metal that can upgrade intelligent life.


    What''s more, don''t be so polite to me in the future. After all, we are a family. As long as it has an effect on you, I will try to help you get it even if it is beyond my tolerance. "


    "20 million cosmic coins."


    With that, Zhang Fan directly input his quotation through the remote control. Let a lot of people who are ready to move are suppressing the inner thoughts.


    For them, intelligent life may be more difficult, but it is a treasure that only real big people can own. For many people in the auction hall, it is not worth spending 10 million cosmic dollars to buy something that does not help them temporarily.


    "The guests in the 385 box bid 20 million cosmos dollars. Does anyone continue to bid?"


    At the moment, watching no one bid for a while, Cuba also frowned and asked.

 Chapter 1129

    He is very clear about the price of the loan, which is worth at least 30 million universal dollars. Therefore, at the moment, the old Cuba is also looking at the direction of each box, waiting for the real rich to come.


    After all, Rongjin is a rare metal, which should be needed by many people.


    "23 million universal coins."


    At this time, another offer appeared, and the figure behind it was 85. Obviously, it was the person in the box 85 who made the move.


    "Twenty five million universal coins."


    "Twenty seven million universal coins."


    ...


    soon, the price of the loan reached 34 million yuan, which made Zhang Fan worried secretly.


    "40 million cosmic coins."


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan also directly input a number again. In an instant, the whole auction hall fell into silence. At the same time, there was no change in the auction amount for a time.


    And through these two auctions, people also remember box 385.


    "43 million universal coins." After a few seconds, another person in the box bid.


    "50 million cosmic coins."


    Zhang Fan is also directly in place at the moment, and has risen to 50 million cosmic coins, which is also his psychological price. Once it exceeds 50 million yuan, that fan would rather buy from the universe alliance mall or look for another opportunity.


    That''s what Xiaogu told him.


    "50 million cosmic coins, is there any higher... 321... OK, this piece of money was finally photographed by the guests in box 385. Congratulations."


    As the waiting time went by, the old Cuba also found that no one was raising the price, and immediately confirmed it directly, which relieved Zhang Fan.


    Although the value of 50 million cosmic coins has exceeded the value of this financing, after a period of time with Xiaogu, they have become real and similar to their relatives. It is nothing to spend more on what can help Xiaogu.


    Soon, after Zhang Fan paid the money, the receptionist who was responsible for opening the sail again handed the loan to Zhang Fan, and then Zhang Fan was directly thrown to Xiaogu.


    With the passage of time, one piece of auction products are also like flowing water.


    Among them, the lowest transaction price has reached 500000, while the highest one has not exceeded the margin for the time being. After all, it''s very good that most of the warriors who come to the Qianlong auction have millions of cosmic coins.


    Some of the people in the box, though they own more than 10 million cosmic coins, are not really rich.


    In addition, there are not some very rare treasures, and there are few people to sell them.


    However, the whole auction will last for half a month, and there will be tens of thousands of treasures to be auctioned. In this way, at least 800 pieces need to be auctioned every day. I believe that there will be treasures that will arouse many people.


    "Well, the next thing to be auctioned is also the last thing to be auctioned today. In my opinion, it is a very good treasure, that is, a cultivable starvine seedling.


    Everyone should be aware of the power of a plant life. Even if the opponent is able to grow up, even if he is not able to grow up.


    Although only seedlings, but as long as properly cultivated, will soon be able to grow up.


    Now the auction will begin, with a starting price of 10 million cosmic coins, and each increase shall not be less than one million cosmic coins. "


    The first day''s auction soon entered the final stage, and many people were shocked by the identity of the auction.


    However, when they heard that it was a seedling, many people simply gave up.


    Although the growth of plant life is very strong, but a plant life culture costs more than 100 times its own value.


    Xingteng, many people have heard of it, but at least in the whole Qianlong galaxy, even in the hands of the powerful ethereal realm, there are still some startengs that have not fully grown up.


    If you count it up, the cost of directly cultivating Xingteng is even enough to re cultivate several martial artists, and let them directly reach the ethereal realm.


    To put it bluntly, it is not worth the loss.


    Only some big people who have no concept of money may have leisure to cultivate a plant life.


    Therefore, as the voice of old Cuba just dropped, the scene became very embarrassing.


    Of course, old Cuba is also very clear about this.


    The main function of Xingteng is to defend, but if you want to make it work, you need to cultivate it to the top of Xingyang.


    And the value of the cost is enough to buy dozens of slaves at the peak of Xingyang.


    Generally speaking, no one will spend too much money on a plant life seedling as long as they are not particularly rich or really interested."A fan, you have bought Dragon Star. Although Dragon Star will be protected by the rules made by the universe alliance and several holy places, sometimes there will be some people who do not obey the rules.


    If you really want to move your own people to dragon, then you need to have a strong enough deterrent and protection.


    Among them, array is on the one hand, and the value of plant life, especially the special plant life like Xingteng, can play is beyond your imagination.


    For others, the cost of cultivating plant life is not small, but for you, you can pick some leaves of the tree of life and let the star vine devour and fuse. In addition, you have the power of the Star source. With the cooperation of both sides, the growth speed of the star vine will definitely exceed your imagination.


    I''ve seen one of the most powerful plant life, and it can be said that even the strong people of multiple ancestral environments are not rivals. "


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also introduced into Zhang Fan''s mind.

 Chapter 1130

    Hearing what the star said, opening sail is also a bright eye.


    Yes, I have a tree of life, including myself, which is also a fusion of Star source fragments. If the starvine is placed in the debris space of one''s own source, he can cultivate it through the power of the Star source, and let it use some leaves of the tree of life to a certain extent, I believe that it will be able to grow up soon.


    "Ten million cosmic coins."


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan made an offer directly, which relieved Cuba.


    Otherwise, it would be really embarrassing if no one was shooting.


    In fact, the price of 10 million cosmic coins is much more than the value of Xingteng seedling itself, otherwise others would not put it in Qianlong auction house for auction.


    Of course, this is also because Xiaogu and Zhang Fan indicated the value of Xingteng seedlings just now. If you buy them in the cosmic alliance mall, you need 30 million cosmic dollars.


    However, the purchase price of cosmic alliance mall is only 2.5 million cosmic coins.


    Therefore, it is acceptable to buy a sapling of sinomenia for 10 million cosmic dollars.


    "Is there any one willing to bid for 10 million cosmic coins? OK, 321... Congratulations again to guest 385 for getting this seedling. "


    In the end, there was no one to bid, and Xingteng seedling was once again in the hands of Zhang Fan.


    The first day of the auction was all over, and then everyone left directly.


    "By the way, if you investigate the identity of the guests in box 385, it''s not because they have a strong background, that is, they are strong in the realm of emptiness. Such people must be treated with care and care, and can''t have any mistakes."


    At this moment, after the first day of auction, in a secret room of Qianlong auction house, Dylan, the current head of Qianlong auction house, also told his subordinates.


    "Yes."


    Soon after receiving the order, someone began to investigate some information about setting sail.


    However, in the end, Dylan didn''t get any useful information from Zhang Fan. At most, he found that Zhang Fan was a senior customer of cosmic bank.


    And about Zhang Fan in luanyu star everything, including the situation in the arena, Dylan is unable to find out.


    This also proves the security of the universe network, otherwise, if anyone can find the real information of Zhang Fan, there will be no need for the existence of the universe network.


    In many cases, many people enter the cosmic network, sometimes through other anonymous accounts.


    The real account that belongs to itself has its own code. Generally speaking, unless you disclose it on your own initiative, other people can''t get any information except cosmic alliance.


    However, Dylan was able to know that the guests on 385 did not come from Qianlong, but from other places in the Qianlong system.


    In the end, it didn''t work out. After all, there were a lot of people coming to participate in the Qianlong auction. If everyone investigated, I didn''t know how much energy it would take.


    Zhang Fan''s attention is also due to the previous several shots impressive.


    Because they have their own box, many people do not leave, but live directly in the box. After all, there are all kinds of boxes arranged by Qianlong auction house. If you go out to find another place, it will be more troublesome.


    Soon, at the same time the next day, the auction continued.


    Some good things appeared several times. Zhang Fan was a direct seller, but in the end, he didn''t rob others. After all, the price has exceeded its own value.


    On the seventh day, Zhang Fan''s spaceship at Qianlong auction house was also successful. He sold 8.5 million space coins, but 5% of the fee paid to the auction house was acceptable on the whole.


    Of course, the same, there are a lot of different kinds of spaceships, but there is a lot of gap between Xiaogu and Zhangfan about the latest models of the space alliance mall, so Zhang Fan did not make a move.


    Time is always passing quickly. Unconsciously, the auction has come to the last day.


    Among them, Zhang Fan also bought some treasures that can help her own ascension, and also bought a set of war clothes for each of Liu Ruyan''s three daughters, including her parents.


    And the price of each suit of combat clothing is more than two million cosmos dollars.


    After all, wearing this uniform, even if you don''t have any strength, you can resist the attack of the strong in the ethereal realm.


    It is absolutely acceptable for Zhang Fan to spend two million cosmic dollars to buy one.


    As for others, Zhang Fan has already purchased the right combat uniform through the cosmic alliance mall.


    The auction on the last day is definitely a big play, which many people are very clear about. At the same time, most people are preparing for the last day''s auction.


    "Ha ha, after 14 days of auction, it can be said that many people have bought their favorite treasures. However, I think many people are looking forward to this last day.Today, there are 500 treasures to be auctioned all day.


    Among them, what I can tell you is that the price of each of the remaining 500 pieces of treasure has reached more than 5 million cosmic coins, and even some of them have a starting price of hundreds of millions of cosmic coins.


    First of all, in order to feast our eyes on the first one, we directly selected the best of the last 500 treasures.


    Please look at it


    At this moment, in the center of the auction hall, as the voice of old Cuba just dropped, suddenly, on the huge multi-dimensional three-dimensional screen behind it, there appeared the first 500 products to be auctioned on the last day.


    In the middle of the screen is a treasure that looks like a Buddha''s butcher. The whole body is bright with gold, and its length is about 1.5 meters. It is covered with runes of the size of tadpoles, which reflect each other, and finally form a very strange pattern.

 Chapter 1131

    "I didn''t expect that the unique weapons of this psychic master will be auctioned directly. Although the level is not very high, this kind of weapon is top of the list in the Qianlong system. Many powerful people in the ethereal realm do not necessarily own them."


    At this moment, with the emergence of this weapon, the sound of the old star is also directly transmitted, let Zhang Fan look at the weapon carefully once again.


    Even the old star thinks it''s good. Obviously, this treasure must be different.


    "It''s a top-notch mental weapon, and it''s a very good one among the third-order mental weapons. It''s just one notch worse than the unique mind weapon of the controller in the legend.


    The lowest value of this kind of thing is hundreds of millions of cosmic coins. Even some special ones need billions of cosmic coins. "


    At the moment, Xiao Gu''s voice is also directly transmitted, which makes Zhang Fan''s face startled.


    "What? Xiaogu, is this a top-notch mental weapon? Are all these things put up for auction? "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also surprised to hear what Xiaogu said. As for the South River and green shadow, the complexion is also incredible.


    Because of the rarity of spiritual teachers, mental weapons are very precious.


    Generally speaking, the level of mental weapons can be divided into four levels: primary, intermediate, advanced and top level.


    In the upward direction, it is only the absolute supremacy among the mind minders who will use the master''s weapon.


    The value of primary and intermediate mental weapons is not very high.


    However, once a mental weapon reaches a high level, its value will increase a hundred times.


    The value of a top-level mental weapon is immeasurable. Many spiritual masters in the ethereal realm may not have them.


    Now, in the relatively low-level auction of Qianlong auction house, there is a top-level mental weapon, which is not only a sail, but also unimaginable by many people.


    This kind of thing, usually put in the universe state level auction will appear.


    And a cosmopolitan country, it can be said that there are at least millions of Qianlong Galaxy size. In the whole universe, there are 10800 universe countries. From this point, we can see the vastness of the universe.


    Before, Zhang Fan also specially looked up the data. We know that the Qianlong Galaxy belongs to 10800 cosmic countries, one of which is called Shenhui cosmopolitan, a very small galaxy.


    At that time, Zhang Fan understood his own smallness and the vastness of the universe.


    At the auction of the universe Kingdom, it is estimated that the lowest participants are the strong ones in the middle and later periods of the ethereal realm, and even many of them are powerful figures in the Taoist holy land.


    At the same time, at the moment, many people who saw this treasure were also shocked and shocked. Everyone in the box looked very solemn for the first time.


    Even if you don''t use this top-level mental weapon, you can take it and give it to the younger generation with good talent, or pick a better opportunity to get something more valuable.


    However, many people have no choice but to be shy and powerless.


    In the auction hall, even if some people have hidden their wealth, it is impossible to auction this top-level mental weapon.


    "Ha ha, look at everyone''s looks. I think we all recognize the identity of this treasure. Yes, it''s a top-notch mental weapon called the pagoda of futu. It''s the weapon that a powerful mind teacher relies on most. The specific information is also displayed, you can have a look.


    A top-level mental weapon, can bring a person''s promotion is very huge.


    However, correspondingly, its value is also very high. This time, we also directly set the starting price of the auction price at 200 million cosmic coins, and each increase should not be less than 20 million cosmic coins.


    If no one bids, the owner of this mental weapon will sell it to the cosmic alliance mall or put it in a higher-level auction.


    Therefore, this is a very good opportunity. In the future, if you want to get the top-level mental weapons, the cost will definitely exceed the 200 million universal coins, or even more.


    Now, start bidding. "


    The old Cuba looked at the expression of many warriors in the field, and then said with a smile.


    "A fan, this kind of mental weapon is of great help to you. Although you have the star spear, it has been damaged. Now it can only be used as a basic weapon. It is impossible to use it as a mental weapon until it is repaired.


    This stupa is just right before you can find the right master, the magic weapon or the spear in the sky


    At this time, the voice of the old star also came directly.


    "Mm-hmm, I''ll try it, but all my wealth now is only 400 million cosmic dollars. It''s hard to buy it."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said.


    "200 million cosmic coins."Subsequently, Zhang Fan also directly imported the price and carried it up.


    "My God, is this 385 box man too rich? I have calculated before that, the things he bought the other day will add up to nearly 100 million cosmic dollars.


    Now we have taken out another 200 million cosmic coins. It seems that there must be 11 strong people in the ethereal realm, or people with very strong backgrounds. "


    At the moment, seeing Zhang Fan''s offer, many people can''t help being shocked.


    "Old friend, you have no idea about this top-level mental weapon?"


    At the moment, in box one, Dylan, the head of Qianlong auction house, also looked at situ Zhong and asked with a smile. The area of this box is very wide, which is 1000 square meters.


    Besides Dylan and situ Zhong, there is also a middle-aged man.


    "Ha ha, you are interested, but it depends on whether you are interested. After all, I know that the master of stars also has several spiritual masters.


    As for my disciples, Lin Yun is not a spiritual master. There is one disciple who has not really entered the universe, so it is not necessary. "


    With a smile, situ Zhong also looked at the middle-aged man and said.

 Chapter 1132

    This middle-aged man, with wavy black hair and a firm face, has a symbol that looks like a silver wolf on his neck.


    "You guys, ha ha, top-level mental weapons are very rare, but you should be aware that although I am the star master of Qianlong system, I still need to hand in a lot of resources. In sum, I am not as rich as you, the owner of Shushan sword Pavilion.


    Although my subordinates don''t have top-level mental weapons, they already have high-level ones, which is enough for them to use.


    If I count up, I can''t find a suitable spiritual teacher.


    So I''m not interested in it for the time being


    The middle-aged man, who is called the star master, said with a smile at situ Zhong.


    "Ha ha, since the star master is not interested, then I will do it. It happens that my disciple who has never met is a spiritual teacher, and his talent is much better than me.


    It won''t be long before I can come to Qianlong star to meet me. It''s just that you can give him this top-level mental weapon as a gift to meet him. "


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, situ Zhong also laughed and said.


    "120 million cosmic dollars."


    Then, situ Zhong directly quoted his own price.


    And for all of these sail is not very clear, otherwise it will be very moved.


    "140 million cosmic coins."


    "160 million cosmic coins."


    ...


    "260 million cosmic coins."


    Soon, in a short time, the price of this top-level mental weapon has risen to nearly 300 million cosmic dollars, and it is still rising.


    "Well, although this pagoda is good, I can''t spend all my money on it, which will seriously affect my future training plan. In the end, I may not even be able to buy the spaceship I like before."


    In the end, Zhang Fan also gave up the fight, which made many people arrive at some accidents.


    However, the value of top-level mental weapons is not cheap. Even if the sails are withdrawn, the price is still rising by 20 million.


    At this time, everyone knows that they are competing with each other. They should have a very strong presence with a strong background.


    "800 million cosmic coins."


    In the end, Zhang Fan''s master, situ Zhong, raised the price from 740 million to 800 million. This price is far beyond the value of the pagoda.


    After all, among the top-level mental weapons, this pagoda is only average.


    Perhaps he knew that the people in box 1 could not offend him, or he felt that the price was beyond the value of futu tower itself. The guests of several boxes who had been competing with situ Zhong just stopped bidding, which relieved him.


    Although he is a strong man in the ethereal realm, he did not come to Qianlong for a long time. The establishment of a sword Pavilion in Shushan has consumed the vast majority of human, material and financial resources. Even though it has been stabilized for hundreds of years, there are also some industries. With the harvest of our own, the funds that can be mobilized are less than 10 billion universal coins.


    For his real apprentice who had never met, Zhang Fan directly bought a top-level mental weapon and spent nearly one tenth of his wealth. It can be said that situ Zhong had some pain in his flesh.


    However, although he had only left a message before his mind was separated and dissipated, he was also able to know that his apprentice on earth had a very strong talent for setting sail, and it would not take him long to reach the realm of starlord.


    At that time, as long as you find the base of luanyu star and take the spaceship from it, you will be able to get out of the solar system, enter luanyu star and even come to Qianlong star to find him.


    Of course, the base of luanyu star that he asked Zhang Fan to find did not exist long ago. What Zhang Fan found was an independent space left by naluo after he came to the earth tens of thousands of years ago and suffered fatal injuries.


    Before Zhang Fan takes the initiative to find him, he will not know that Zhang Fan has come into the universe.


    Similarly, Zhang Fan didn''t know that she had always been relatively vigilant, and her master was willing to spend 800 million cosmic dollars to prepare a top-level mental weapon for herself as a weapon.


    "It''s really rich."


    At the moment, after seeing the number of 800 million cosmic coins, Zhang Fan also has to feel that the other party is really rich.


    As for others, they chose to give up.


    After all, there won''t be a treasure with the same value as this mind weapon.


    "OK, the guests in box 1 are offering 800 million cosmic dollars. Is there any increase? 321... Congratulations to the guests in box 1 for taking a picture of the pagoda. "


    After seeing that no one had raised the price, Cuba also chose to confirm it directly.


    As for others, although they want to know who is in box one, they can''t get any information when the other party doesn''t show up voluntarily.

 Chapter 1133

    Of course, Zhang Fan has a bad regret for not getting the pagoda.


    Before that, I also saw the introduction of this top-level mental weapon Fu Tu tower by setting sail on the big screen.


    The pagoda of futu is a kind of mental weapon used by Buddhist powerful spiritual teachers in the past.


    There are three forms in total, and the power of each is constantly soaring.


    First of all: generally, only those who have reached the realm of stars and moon can master it. If they cooperate with futu tower, they can be regarded as invincible at the same level.


    Second, Xingyang state can be understood and controlled only when it reaches the ethereal realm. Once displayed, the opponent within the same level can be regarded as invincible at the same level unless the opponent also has top-level mental weapons or powerful treasures and combat power.


    Even if it is used well, it can cross a level and fight over the level.


    Third, it is said that only the real super genius can understand and control, and the most basic requirement is to reach the ethereal realm with their own strength, and have a certain understanding of the origin of the universe.


    Even, it is said that only when we reach the realm of Taoism and holy land can its power be fully exerted.


    This is the horror of the top mental weapons.


    In the whole universe, there are some top-level mental weapons, but absolutely not many. And the master of the magic weapon, can be said to be very rare, perhaps the whole universe is unable to find a top-level control of the magic weapon.


    Therefore, if many spiritual masters are not so talented, they might as well use advanced mental weapons.


    Otherwise, if you can''t even use it, the top-level mental weapons are just like chicken ribs.


    "Forget it, if you can''t get it, you can''t force it. In the future, you''d better find a suitable master. At the same time, you can also find a way to repair the spear in the sky."


    Zhang Fan also thought in his heart at this time.


    In the following time, each piece of treasure was sold rapidly, and the final transaction price of each piece reached more than 8 million yuan. Although the most expensive one was not comparable to the original pagoda, it was also close to hundreds of millions of universal coins.


    Especially in the middle, there is Shenlan fruit, which has a great promotion effect on plant life, and is also directly purchased by Zhang Fan for 20 million yuan.


    ...


    "OK, next is the auction of the last treasure, which is also the most precious treasure in the whole Qianlong auction except the former futu tower, which is a stone of enlightenment.


    It''s a powerful treasure that can make a warrior at the top of Xingyang realm upgrade to the ethereal realm as quickly as possible. "


    At this time, the old Cuba also opened his mouth and said, after that, the old Cuba was very indifferent to the people.


    "My God, it''s actually a stone of enlightenment. It''s said that with the stone, a warrior at the peak of Xingyang state has a 95% probability of successfully breaking through into the ethereal realm.


    It can be said that the time required is shortened by nine times out of ten, and if you are lucky, as long as you keep up with your own perception, you can even become a warrior in the middle of the ethereal realm.


    This kind of good things are all put up for auction. Is Qianlong auction crazy? "


    "Yes, it''s an elusive stone. For Every warrior in Xingyang realm, it''s just a treasure to let a man ascend to the sky step by step.


    Once you can ascend to the ethereal realm, you will have a better future. Unfortunately, the value of such things may be more than that of the former pagoda.


    After all, as long as it is able to break through to the ethereal realm, the wealth owned by itself will definitely exceed the present payment.


    In my opinion, nine out of ten will be bought directly by the strong. "


    ...


    as the old Cuba''s voice just fell, suddenly, a stone with white light, which was placed in the transparent glass of the cube, appeared on the screen.


    Seeing this stone, many martial artists who know about it have widened their eyes and even become a little short of breath.


    "Dylan, why are you willing to put it up for auction? Is it possible that the price you gave is not appropriate? "


    At the moment, looking at the gem in box 1, both the star master of Qianlong system and situ Zhong are very shocked. At the same time, Dylan, the director of Qianlong auction house, asked.


    "Ha ha, of course, we have also made an offer for this enlightenment stone. Even I have already made a price of 1.8 billion universal coins. I think this price should be regarded as the normal price.


    Even if he put the stone in the cosmic alliance mall, it would be only 1.5 billion cosmic coins.


    However, the owner of the stone insisted on selling it at the auction, and I had no good way.


    Of course, I have arranged for people to buy directly. If there is no accident, I can still return to our auction.Of course, if the master and you are interested, I can give it to you at the same price after I get it. "


    Looking at situ Zhong, Dylan also said with a wry smile and helplessness.

 Chapter 1134

    "Ha ha, that''s what you said. Don''t go back on it later."


    With a smile, situ Zhong also said.


    "The Wudao stones are all put up for auction. I don''t know what the other party thinks.


    By the way, have you investigated the master of the stone? "


    At the moment, the star master of the Qianlong galaxy, that is, the middle-aged man, is also full of surprise. He looks at Dylan and asks.


    "It has been investigated, but no useful information has been found. Of course, I didn''t see the strength of the other side at that time. It should be above me.


    Maybe the stone is not very important to him.


    And he also asked for the money to be transferred directly to his cosmic bank account after the monkey stone auction. "


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s question, Dylan also answered directly.


    "OK, but the stone of enlightenment, whether I or the star master, is not in great need. Although this thing is good, it also has certain disadvantages. Although the Wudao stone is basically sure to reach the ethereal realm, those who use the stone can hardly reach the realm of Taoism.


    This kind of thing is suitable for those martial artists with general talent. It has no value for real talents. "


    With a smile, situ Zhong also said.


    "Mm-hmm, just like me, the stone of enlightenment is like a plug-in. However, there are advantages and disadvantages. The old Guba of your Qianlong auction house is now in the peak of Xingyang state for a long time, and his life is not long. If you take this stone to him, you can not only get his heart, but also make the status of Qianlong auction house more stable.


    It''s obviously not enough for you to be a warrior in the ethereal realm to frighten you


    At this time, the Qianlong star master also said.


    "Yes, if the Qianlong auction house can add a reliable ethereal strongman, my pressure will be less, and I will have enough time to practice and improve."


    Looking at situ Zhong and Qianlong star master, Dylan also agreed.


    Indeed, the stone of enlightenment is very important to others, but for the two in front of you, it is not necessary. As the leader of Shushan sword Pavilion, the former is the most powerful one he has ever seen in the same level in terms of talent and strength. In particular, each of his disciples of Shushan sword pavilion has a good talent, and there is no big problem in the future.


    As for the Qianlong star master, as the manager of the whole Qianlong galaxy, he has many subordinates, including three strong ones in the early stage of the ethereal realm.


    In addition to the accumulation over the years, it is hard to find such things as the stone of enlightenment, but if he really wants to get it, he has a way.


    "Well, I don''t want to say much. Now we will start bidding. As for the value of the enlightenment stone, I think we should all be clear. The starting price is 500 million cosmos dollars, and each increase should not be less than 20 million cosmic coins. Now it starts."


    At the same time, in the auction hall, the auction of the monkey stone also started directly.


    "520 million!"


    "560 million!"


    "800 million!"


    "860 million!"


    ...


    "1.5 billion cosmic coins!" The price rises, let everybody be dumbfounded.


    At the moment, most of the bidders are guests in the top box.


    For all the people present, it may not be enough to sell them 100 times with 1.5 billion cosmic coins. However, for some old powerful players in the ethereal realm, the 10 billion cosmic coins range is still affordable.


    However, some of the weak economy at the moment have begun to raise money for the enlightenment stone. For nothing else, the stone means a strong man in the realm of ethereal spirit. Even if the strong one of the ethereal realm can not break through the realm of Taoism, it is also a great help.


    "Two billion cosmic coins!"


    At this time, a number appeared again, which directly increased 500 million universal coins, making the whole auction hall become quiet for a moment. Many people were staring at the box position.


    The bidder bidding for the box is 33. Obviously, his own financial resources should be very strong.


    "I went. I thought I was relatively rich. Now it seems that I''m still far from being rich. At least I can''t take out 2 billion cosmic coins."


    At the moment, in the middle of the box, Zhang Fan is also a little surprised.


    "It''s just a small Qianlong galaxy. For the real rich people, the way of trading is to trade directly from one star to another, which is the real money.


    Today''s hundreds of millions, billions, in the eyes of the real rich, are not worth mentioning


    Xiaogu also said at the moment.


    "Well, is there anything more expensive than the guests in box 33? 321... OK. Congratulations to the guests in box 33 for taking this stone. Now, I would like to announce that this Qianlong auction is officially over. Thank you for your support.One hundred years later, we''ll see you again.


    Of course, the usual rule is that there will be a small-scale auction every ten years, and we can also participate in it. "


    Finally, old Cuba also made a direct confirmation.


    With the successful auction of Wudao stone, this session of Qianlong auction is also officially ended.

 Chapter 1135

    "It''s time to go back in 15 days. It''s not a short time to come out this time. They must be very worried."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also stood up and said.


    "Your honor, this is the membership card of Qianlong auction house. In the future, as long as you participate in the auction of Qianlong auction house, we will only charge 1% of the handling fee. If you need any special treasure, we will also purchase it on behalf of Qianlong auction house.


    Thank you again for participating in this Qianlong auction. The money you handed to the auction house has been transferred to you. "


    At the moment, the beautiful receptionist who has been responsible for opening the box also handed a golden card to Zhang Fan at the moment, and said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, OK, thank you. I''m very satisfied with your hospitality. This is a little bit of my heart. I''ll come to the Qianlong auction again when I have a chance.


    Since there is nothing more, I will leave. "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also directly took out dozens of cosmic coins and handed them to the beauty receptionist. Then she took Nanhe and Qingying to the front.


    "Thank you, my Lord. Take your time."


    Hastily put away the cosmic currency, the receptionist''s look is also leakage of surprise color. Just now Zhang Fan gave him nearly 50 cosmic coins.


    If it is changed into Qianlong coin, it is more than 5000 Qianlong coin, which is the top salary of the first half year. After all, he is just a good-looking man, but his strength is not even up to xingjue state.


    Five thousand Qianlong coins are equivalent to 500 million luanyu coins in luanyu star. Zhang Fan''s hand is really generous.


    Of course, for Zhang Fan, there are only a few tens of universe coins.


    This time, with his own harvest, as well as the existence of Nanhe and Qingying, Zhang fan can guarantee that no one dares to hurt his relatives and friends in the galaxy.


    However, since the Dragon Star has been photographed, the sail will try to develop it. When the time is right, he will take the people to the Dragon Star.


    As for the present, it is not mature.


    After all, today''s flying dragon is deserted, and there is not enough protection. Once some abnormal cosmic adventurers or star thieves or slave merchants sneak in, the safety of all people will not be guaranteed.


    If you stay in the Tenglong manor of luanyu City, at least the safety can be guaranteed.


    "Xiao Gu, do you want to see my master?"


    Walking in the street, Zhang Fan is also talking with Xiao Gu.


    "In fact, I think you are too vigilant. Even if the other party is not your master, he will not have any idea about you just because you are all from the same planet and are all Chinese.


    According to what I learned from the Internet before, your master has a very good reputation in the Qianlong system, including the owner of Qianlong star, who is his friend.


    Just for that, I think it''s OK for you to meet. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xiao Gu also said his own ideas at this time.


    "Well, I also have this plan, but I haven''t really made a decision in my heart. However, I just need to hide some of the most important things. As for the money I got, I don''t think it is anything in my master''s eyes.


    In this case, before returning to luanyu star, let''s meet my master. However, it is a little embarrassing, that is, my spaceship has been sold. If I fly by myself, it will take a long time to go to Shushan sword Pavilion. "


    With a nod, the sails also made a decision.


    "If I guess right, your master should not have left the Qianlong auction house by now. You can go directly to him or wait for him to come out."


    Xiaogu also said at the moment.


    "Yes, I didn''t see my master leave when I came out. Maybe it was still in Qianlong auction house. I''m going back. "


    As soon as your eyes are bright, you can sail straight back to the original way.


    "My lord? Why are you back again? What can I do for you? "


    As soon as she entered the entrance, the beautiful receptionist, who was directly responsible for receiving Zhang Fan, immediately recognized Zhang Fan and hurried over.


    "Well, there is something you need to help me with. I wonder if you can contact your person in charge, that is, Mr. Dylan?


    The master of the sword Pavilion in Shushan is my master. If you don''t know, you can directly tell master Dylan that I come from the solar system. Then he will understand. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also looking at the beautiful waiter said.


    "Ah? The master of situ Pavilion is your master? OK, I''ll go to Tongchuan. You can wait for me here for a moment


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the receptionist was also a little surprised, and then he turned and walked toward the auction house."Ha ha, it''s time for me to go back. There is not much time for talent selection. I have to focus on the situation of those little guys, hoping to improve in the hundreds of years."


    At the moment, in box one, situ Zhong also spoke to Dylan.


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen Lin Yun. No matter in talent or strength, there is no match in the whole Qianlong system. In the talent selection contest later, I want to be in the top 100000. I think there should be a lot of opportunities.


    Let''s go. I happen to have some things, and there will be time to get together. "


    With a smile, the master of Qianlong also said.


    "Drop --!"


    At this moment, suddenly the door rings.


    "Come in."


    Dylan frowned at the doorbell and said.


    Then, the receptionist came in.


    "Luna, what''s the matter? Didn''t I say there''s nothing you don''t want to disturb? "


    Looking at the receptionist, Dylan is also a little serious.


    "My Lord, I know, but I was at the entrance. The guest from box 385 returned and said he was looking for master situ Zhong. He said he was his apprentice. "


    Looking at Dylan''s serious look, the waiter named Luna replied nervously.

 Chapter 1136

    "Well? My apprentice? No, I only have Lin Yun as my disciple, and Lin Yun just closed down before I came to Qianlong auction house. "


    At the moment, situ Zhong also had some doubts.


    "Ah? By the way, the man said, if you don''t believe it, say he''s from the solar system, and then you''ll see. "


    Seeing situ Zhong''s face puzzled, Luna''s expression became more tense. However, she suddenly thought of another message that Zhang Fan had told him before, and she also said in a hurry.


    "The solar system? Are you sure he''s talking about the solar system


    When hearing the three words of solar system, Dylan and the owner of Qianlong didn''t respond. However, situ Zhong was very excited. In an instant, he went to Luna and asked, full of expectation.


    "Yes, the man did say he came from the solar system."


    Feeling the breath of situ Zhong, Luna also said nervously.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this little guy had already arrived at Qianlong star and was still the bidder in box 385 before. It was really unexpected.


    Dylan, star Lord, this man is indeed my apprentice, the one I told you and I came from the same place.


    Can enter the universe, and can also come to Qianlong star, but also has a lot of wealth, it seems that my apprentice has been in the universe for some time.


    I should have seen me before, but because of vigilance, I didn''t intend to recognize each other.


    Come on, you go straight and ask him to come here to me. "


    With a laugh, situ Zhong was very excited at the moment. Not only because Zhang Fan is his apprentice, but also because Zhang Fan and he come from the same place.


    After entering the universe for more than a thousand years, situ Zhong was very lonely in his heart.


    "I almost misunderstood him. Ha ha, you apprentice was said to be so divine before. I also want to see how his talent is."


    Looking at situ Zhong, Dylan was also a little curious about Zhang Fan at the moment. Even the star master on one side stopped and sat back again.


    "I have met my master and two predecessors."


    Soon, Zhang Fan was led by Luna to box 1. When she saw her master, she knelt on one knee and said hello respectfully.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan took off his mask for the first time.


    "Ha ha, get up quickly. I thought that our meeting might be a slim chance. I didn''t expect that we would have a successful meeting in less than 20 years. It really surprised me."


    He nodded happily. Situ Zhong also laughed and went to Zhang Fan. He helped Zhang Fan up and kept looking at it.


    "Here, let me introduce you. This is Dylan, your master, my best friend in the universe, and the director of the Qianlong auction house.


    As for this one, he is the star master of the Qianlong system. His name is langxing. He is also a good friend of Shifu. But the strength is much stronger than the master. "


    At the moment, situ Zhong also pointed to the star master of Dylan and Qianlong star, wolf Xing, and said.


    "Zhang Fan has met two predecessors."


    When you open the sail, you say hello.


    "No, no, according to what you told me before, even after 20 years, your apprentice''s real age is not more than 50 years old, but I think his strength has reached the peak of the mid star and moon realm.


    Combined with the situation of your earth described by you and me, you have reached the star moon realm in such a short time. This talent is more powerful than your new disciple Lin fan.


    You''re a lucky guy


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Dylan''s look is full of surprise.


    "Oh? Do you mean this little guy is only in his early 40s, and he has reached his present state? "


    I''m surprised to hear terylene say that wolf, the star of Qianlong, has always been indifferent.


    "Ha ha, yes. A few years ago, situ told me about this. His apprentice is about 40 now, and he is a baby in the universe.


    At least, as far as I know, even Lin Yun, who has been praised as the first genius of the Qianlong galaxy, is over 300 years old.


    And what you don''t know, astrologer, is that this little guy is also a psychic.


    It can be said that his strength and spiritual teacher are completely matched, and even his ability is far beyond his own strength, which is the most terrifying


    Laughing, Dylan also nodded directly at the moment.


    "Ha ha, we have this kind of strength for decades. In a few hundred years, it will not be a problem to reach the peak of the star moon realm. At that time, with his talent, maybe our Qianlong galaxy will be famous for him in the whole universe.


    By the way, Zhang Fan, I''ll teach you a fan. It''s so kind. Depending on the relationship between me and your master, you can call me uncle wolf.I don''t know if you know about the talent contest? "


    Once again, Lang Xing also laughed for a moment and seemed very excited. Then he looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Master, for this matter, I want to apologize to you first. Because I just came to the universe and did not timely contact you, but went to luanyu star luanyu City, looking for a manor, temporarily settled down.


    This time, I brought many people on earth, including my relatives and friends, so for their safety, I never left luanyu star.


    Of course, the time we really came to the universe is less than two months so far.


    When I came to the universe, I was lucky to receive a lot of mineral resources from Mars, so I also exchanged a lot of wealth. This time, I planned to go to Qianlong to buy two powerful slaves. After everything is stable, I will go to master you.


    I didn''t expect to see you at the previous auction. After thinking about it, I decided to see you again after the auction. I hope you don''t blame me. "


    Zhang Fan is also watching situ Zhong admit his mistake.

 Chapter 1137

    "Oh, nothing. You are right. Although I''m your master, I didn''t fulfill my duty as a master. I should be cautious when I first came to the universe.


    Moreover, if you venture to Qianlong, you may encounter starthieves or some individual evil cosmic adventurers, which is not good for you.


    If you are OK to speak by yourself, but you are dragging your family together, it is appropriate to seek stability for the time being for the sake of their safety.


    Moreover, even if you came to Qianlong star, if you hadn''t met me this time, you would not have found the location of Shushan sword Pavilion.


    Besides, I have arranged a very powerful array outside the sword Pavilion in Shushan. If I approach you rashly, I will kill you directly.


    However, now that we have a successful meeting, you should follow me back to Shushan sword Pavilion. As for your relatives and friends, they will be directly received by Shushan sword Pavilion. What do you think? "


    Hearing Zhang Fan admit his mistake to himself, situ Zhong''s heart was also very moved. Speaking of it, except that I met in the trial tower of the earth sword Pavilion and passed the sword Scripture, in other aspects, I didn''t help the apprentice in any way, everything was on my own.


    According to his calculation, according to the situation of the earth before Zhang Fan and himself, it was very difficult for them to meet. Even if they couldn''t find the spaceship in luanyu satellite base, they didn''t know when they would wait.


    Now, to be able to come to the universe, and successfully get together, have to say is also a kind of luck, let him also in surprise at the same time some unexpected.


    "Master, don''t be angry. Uncle wolf, I also know about the talent selection campaign, and the star master of Luan Yu star also gave me a place because of my good performance in the arena


    Zhang Fan is also relieved to hear what his master said. At the same time, looking at the Qianlong star master, wolf Xing said.


    "Oh? It seems that he also saw your talent, but also has a vision, ha ha, in this case, I will not give you another quota.


    It''s less than 300 years before the talent selection competition. During this period of time, with your talent, I think it''s enough to reach the peak of star and moon realm. Of course, if you need help, please contact me.


    Dylan, let''s leave first. The master and the apprentice have just met, and they must have a lot to say


    Hearing that Zhang Fan had already got the quota, Lang Xing nodded, then looked at Dylan and said a word.


    "Oh, yes, then you two masters and apprentices have a good chat, we will go out first, ha ha."


    Dylan also nodded, and then came out of the box with Lang Xing.


    "A fan, sit down. I''m really surprised to see you here. When I got the idea and finally sent me the news, I remember that your strength at that time was also the peak of martial spirit state, right?


    In 20 years, it has reached the present state. I think there are many adventures. "


    After Dylan left, situ Zhong also asked Zhang Fan to sit in front of him and said gently.


    "Yes, twenty years of hard work is relatively short in the universe, but for me, it has gone through too much, and many times I have been faced with hopelessness.


    And the reason why I was able to upgrade to today''s strength is also because of this time of life and death.


    By the way, master, before you left, didn''t you say there were two powerful monsters in the sea area that could threaten you? One of them is niulongjiao. I think you should be familiar with it? "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also a face of emotion, but also immediately asked.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, one is a bull dragon, and the other is a real dragon, and its strength is stronger than that one.


    In sum, their animal age should be approaching at this time. I don''t know what the situation is?


    In fact, I wanted to take them away with me, but I didn''t pay attention to the emergency at that time, and the transmission array was unable to work after I entered the universe


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, situ Zhong also nodded and then asked.


    "Haha, it''s staying in my Dantian space now. I''ll let it meet you later. As for Jiaolong, I didn''t see it. I heard Niu Longjiao say that it was because the deadline came that he died very early."


    With a smile, opening sail is also a way.


    "Niu Longjiao is also an old friend. When he comes to the universe, he must be able to upgrade to a more powerful level with his blood and talent.


    Next, you and I will go to Shushan sword Pavilion. I will introduce your elder martial brother to you. He is also the most gifted in the school. Although he can''t compare with you, he can''t find several opponents at the same level in Qianlong galaxy.


    Oh, by the way, this is the futu pagoda. When I saw this top-level mental weapon, I thought you were a spiritual teacher for the first time, so I bought it directly. When you came to Shushan sword Pavilion, I would give it to you. I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon. "Knowing that Zhang Fan also brought Niu Longjiao out of the earth, situ Zhong was very happy. At the same time, he also took out the pagoda and gave it to Zhang Fan.


    "It turns out that the futu pagoda was photographed by master. I''ve done it several times before. Unfortunately, I don''t have so much money. I can only let it go."


    Seeing that situ Zhong actually took out the pagoda, Zhang Fan was stunned.


    "Ha ha, we were also very curious about you before. After all, you not only bought feilongxing, but also Rongjin and Xingteng seedlings. We were very curious about your several moves.


    But what I didn''t expect was that you were so rich.


    Even if you, master, and I have already entered the realm of emptiness, after the establishment of Shushan sword Pavilion, there are at most less than 10 billion universal coins. "


    Si Tu Zhong was also very surprised when he thought of his disciple''s several moves before.

 Chapter 1138

    "This is also when we left the earth, we found a huge iron and steel city in the middle of Mars, which should be specially used for mining. The whole city is made of dark iron and brass. Although there is no more precious brass essence or dark iron essence, the total amount of brass and dark iron is about 32 billion tons, which was also directly controlled by me before Then it was exchanged to the cosmic alliance mall and got more than 300 million cosmic coins.


    Don''t think about it. Even the cheapest can''t be photographed. "


    Zhang Fan also explained.


    "I see. This is your opportunity. By the way, did you find luanyu star''s base in other ways and take a spaceship to the universe


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, situ Zhong was also Mingwu, and then asked.


    "Master, after you told me about luanyu star base, I have been practicing silently, and I have also been searching for some transmission arrays. After all, at that time, my strength was still relatively low, and going to the sea was just looking for death.


    In the end, I also found several transmission arrays, but all of them were already unable to work and were destroyed.


    When my strength reached xingjue realm, I went to the sea of death to find luanyu star.


    Finally, we found a good spaceship with some property on it.


    Before I left the earth, my strength had reached the nine star level. At this time, suddenly a pair of cosmic adventurers who are lucky enough to get involved in the black hole come to the earth.


    Fortunately, their strength is not a threat to me. After solving all of them, I left a few ways for the earth to retreat. Then I took all the strong people above the level of earth immortals on the earth, as well as my parents and relatives, including talents with good talent in all aspects, to take a space adventurer''s spaceship through the dark space, and finally went to luanyu star.


    On the way, I met a pair of starthieves. After I killed them, I sold their spaceships, and then temporarily bought a manor in luanyuxing and settled down. "


    After hearing his master''s question, Zhang Fan also gave a brief account of his journey to the universe.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s really dangerous. Thanks to your good strength, otherwise, the fate of the earth will be really miserable in the face of cosmic adventurers."


    Knowing what happened to Zhang Fan, situ Zhong was also a relief for Zhang Fan and the earth.


    "Yes, if it''s not for luck, maybe the earth has fallen, and many people will become slaves and be sold and abused by cosmic adventurers."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is glad to think of the situation when he met Kenny on earth.


    "By the way, master, I bought the Dragon Star. What do you think of it as a habitat for us to come to the universe in the future?


    I have a look, this Dragon Star is very rich in various resources, and the sea area is almost the same as the land area, and the whole planet is very stable, the most important, this Dragon Star is much younger than the earth, I think it should be very suitable.


    Even I think it''s better to build Shushan Jiange directly on the flying dragon star. What do you think? "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at his master, situ Zhong said, and put forward his own opinion.


    Originally, the purchase of Flying Dragon Star was intended to be a shelter in the universe as a warrior of the future Earth, and gradually came to develop and grow. If Shushan Jiange could be directly moved to the flying dragon star, the safety of the flying dragon star could be guaranteed to a certain extent.

 Chapter 1139

    "Mm-hmm, if you didn''t show up, I would not have this idea. After all, although there are not many disciples in Shushan sword Pavilion, many situations have been completely stabilized. In addition, many of my friends are in Qianlong star, at least no one has the courage to provoke Shushan sword Pavilion.


    At the beginning, I also had to buy a planet or find an unmanned planet to build Shushan sword Pavilion, but in that case, it would take more energy. In addition, I have not met other warriors from the earth when I come to the universe, so I have no idea for a while.


    However, now that you have proposed it, and you have left us a way out for the earth, there may be a steady stream of earth warriors coming to the universe in the future. At that time, we Shushan Jiange will be able to really develop and grow.


    In my mind, only earth people can be truly trusted. Nowadays, some of these people in Shushan have taken the initiative to follow me, and some are my efforts to purchase. In fact, Lin Yun is the only one.


    I have also paid attention to the Flying Dragon Star before. The environment is very good, and the distance from Qianlong star is not too far. We will all move to the Flying Dragon Star at a certain time later. Anyway, the Shushan sword Pavilion here is just a few more buildings. There is nothing to be nostalgic about. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, situ Zhong also nodded and said.


    "Don''t worry, master. In the future, I promise to make the reputation of Shushan sword Pavilion spread throughout the universe."


    Zhang Fan also looked at situ Zhong firmly and said.


    "Ha ha, I naturally believe in you. With your talent, I believe that this talent selection campaign has reached the top 10000.


    Let''s go. Let''s go back to the sword Pavilion in Shushan and meet your elder martial brother. Then you can learn from each other and make progress together.


    Your elder martial brother is very good at the talent of long sword. He has mastered many secret skills of the sword Scripture. Especially, he has successfully condensed the sword domain, and has reached double fields. Before you appear, he is all my hope. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, situ Zhonghang also laughed.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it, too."


    The sails are nodding.


    Especially when I heard that my elder martial brother, who had never seen him, had already understood the field and reached the second level, Zhang Fan was shocked.


    Among the sword scriptures, in addition to ten thousand swords, the most powerful means is the sword field, which is a way to use the field.


    Of course, the sword area that everyone condenses is different. However, the general character of the sword field is that the attack power is very terrible. Even if Zhang Fan is very confident in his own strength, he still dare not be careless in the face of such a powerful field.


    As for why there are descriptions about the field in the sword Scripture, through understanding, Zhang Fan also knows that his master got the sword Scripture. In fact, it was left by a powerful sword cultivation Institute long ago on earth, and was obtained by his master by chance.


    In the middle of the journey, Zhang Fan also said about the situation of the sword Scripture to xinglao, who also admired the creator of the sword Scripture. According to the inference, at least it was created by a powerful person who reached the realm of Daosheng.


    Even the old star reckons that the real area of the earth is far from what it is now, but because it has experienced some things a long time ago that it finally became so small.


    Otherwise, if the earth is so small, it is impossible to have so many powerful people in the universe.


    And for these, Zhang Fan himself firmly believes. From the discovery of a strong heritage space on the earth is to be able to find the earth, there are still many mysteries that have not been solved.


    At least, Zhang Fan heard that at least it is necessary to reach the ethereal realm to create a large enough space alone.

 Chapter 1140

    After saying goodbye to Dylan and Qianlong star, Zhang Fan took his master situ Zhong''s spaceship and headed for Shushan sword Pavilion.


    The spaceship level of situ Zhong has also reached level 3, but in Zhang Fan''s opinion, it is worse than the spaceship left by xuandou star master.


    After all, according to Xiao Gu, his second master, Beiguang, spent more than 100 billion yuan on his Tenglong.


    The value of his master''s spaceship is estimated to be about 20 billion space dollars.


    However, it is also very powerful. There are at least three levels of spaceships. As long as you stay in the spaceship, unless you are the absolute strongman of Daosheng realm, you can''t break the defense of the spaceship.


    Although Qianlong star is much larger than luanyu star, it only takes about 10 minutes to arrive at a forest full of vitality at the speed of spaceship and approaching the speed of light.


    The whole forest seems endless in Zhang Fan''s eyes. According to his master''s introduction, the forest is at least half as large as the original earth.


    And Shushan Jian Ge is in the center of the dense forest.


    "Hehe, all the areas in this dense forest belong to our Shushan Jiange. Although it looks small, there are several star mines in this area. Compared with Qianlong City, the power of the stars is not worse or even better than that of Qianlong city.


    See that tower? That is the trial tower of Jiange that I rebuilt according to the trial tower of the earth. Compared with the trial tower on the earth, the trial tower has become more powerful. Of course, it doesn''t work for you or me.


    At present, there are two formal disciples in the whole sword Pavilion. One is Lin Yun, and the other is still under observation. It can be regarded as your younger martial sister.


    There are only three formal disciples.


    As for other people, except for myself, they are all more talented and powerful slaves of Xingyang realm I bought.


    The aim of the sword Pavilion is to follow the elite line, so for so many years, I just formally accepted Lin Yun as a disciple. "


    At this moment, in the middle of the sky, situ Zhong pointed to a group of buildings which were getting closer and closer in the distance, and said to Zhang Fan.


    Soon, Zhang Fan and situ Zhong fell in front of a group of pavilions.


    "Master, the layout here looks similar to the layout of the relic space in the sword Pavilion before me?"


    Zhang Fan also looked at situ Zhong with surprise and said.


    "Hehe, yes, I hired people and built them directly according to the various architectural conditions of Jian Ge in my memory. When I come to the universe, in fact, I am very lonely. Every time I miss my hometown, I will look at everything around me from the mid air. That kind of feeling is like the Shushan sword Pavilion on our earth. "


    Situ Zhong explained with a smile at the moment.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, suddenly, a figure with a fragrant wind came to Zhang Fan and situ Zhong.


    "Master, are you back?"


    In front of them was a lovely girl, dressed in a white loose training suit, not tall, only about 1.5 meters, with a head of soft blue long hair. According to Zhang Fan''s judgment, she was about 15.6 years old.


    "You should be practicing at this time, girl? I didn''t listen to them


    Looking at this girl, situ Zhong''s expression also appeared a trace of love color, very gentle rubbing the girl''s long smile said.


    "Master, I have worked hard. Just now I was bored. I wanted to go out and relax. Then I went back to continue my practice. All of a sudden, I sensed your breath.


    Yeah? Master, who is this big brother


    Looking at situ Zhong, the girl named Xiaotong also spat out her tongue and pulled the sleeve of situ Zhong. She said in a coquettish way. At the same time, she also looked at Zhang Fan up and down curiously.


    "Hehe, this is the second elder martial brother Zhang Fan I told you about. Come on, a fan, this is the third disciple that I want to accept from you, Guo Xiaotong.


    Of course, in fact, I don''t know her specific origin. As for her name, I found her from a jade pendant she carried with me.


    And Xiaotong himself can''t remember any information before he was seven. "


    Situ Zhong also introduced Zhang Fan and the girl to each other.


    "Ah? He is the second elder martial brother who you often say is more talented than the elder martial brother? Xiaotong has met the second elder martial brother, hehe. After that, I will have two elder martial brothers. Who dares to bully me


    Hearing the introduction of situ Zhong, Guo Xiaotong''s expression also changed in a flash of excitement. A pair of big blue eyes rolled and looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Ha ha, Hello, younger martial sister. It''s a gift from my elder martial brother when we meet for the first timeAs he approached, Zhang Fan''s hands flashed. Suddenly, a set of blue battle clothes that looked very beautiful from Qianlong auction house appeared in his hand, and then it was handed over to Guo Xiaotong.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful. Thank you, elder martial brother."


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s blue suit in his hand, Guo Xiaotong''s eyes were also shining in a flash. The whole person jumped three feet high. He was very happy to hold the blue suit, and his eyes narrowed.


    "Put it away quickly. Your elder martial brother''s hand is extraordinary. The value of this battle suit is about three million universal coins. Even if you don''t have the strength, you can resist the attack of the strong in the ethereal realm."


    Staring at Guo Xiaotong, situ Zhong also said, which surprised Guo Xiaotong.

 Chapter 1141

    "Ah? Three million cosmos? This... Elder martial brother, this thing is too precious, I can''t take it. "


    With that, Guo Xiaotong is to hand the blue battle suit to Zhang Fan.


    "There is no reason to take back the things sent out. The function of this thing in my eyes is to hope that it can protect the people I care about.


    You are my younger martial sister. To a certain extent, we are a real family from now on. Don''t say it''s this blue war dress. If you want anything, you can give it to you as long as the elder martial brother has it. "


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment.


    "Well, put it on and let elder martial brother see if it fits. If it doesn''t fit, I''ll buy you another one."


    What Guo Xiaotong is trying to say, Zhang Fan is the first to speak.


    This blue uniform, along with the other two, was originally intended for his three wives. However, the plan failed to keep up with the change. Zhang Fan thought about it and thought about it. She thought that this blue one was the most suitable one. At that time, she would buy a new one from the cosmic alliance store. They knew it Not so stingy.


    "Well, I''ll take it, master?"


    Guo Xiaotong is also looking at situ Zhong.


    "Ha ha, this is your elder martial brother''s wish. Naturally, you have to take it. Put it on quickly and let your elder martial brother have a look."


    With a smile, situ Zhong said at the same time, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    He didn''t expect that Zhang Fan was willing to take out such precious battle clothes and give them to Guo Xiaotong. After all, in the previous chat, he knew that Zhang Fan was going to give his three wives this uniform.


    However, sooner or later, he has to meet. When he has time, he also needs to prepare a generous gift for Zhang Fan''s three wives, that is, his daughter-in-law.


    Hearing what situ Zhong said, Guo Xiaotong''s look became very surprised, and soon he directly put the blue battle suit on his body.


    "Second elder martial brother, master? How do you feel? Does it look good? "


    At the moment, Guo Xiaotong also made a circle in front of Zhang Fan and situ Zhong.


    "Hehe, of course, it''s good-looking. If you''re going out in the future, you can put on this combat suit. As far as I know, it has many functions. You can study it slowly."


    Looking at the lively and lovely Guo Xiaotong in front of him, Zhang Fan also feels very happy.


    "Xiaotong, what about your senior brother? Is it not over yet? "


    At this time, situ Zhong also looked at Guo Xiaotong and asked.


    "The elder martial brother said that he had a new understanding of the field, but this time he said it would only take half a month at most. Now the time is coming, and I think he will soon be able to get out."


    Guo Xiaotong replied.


    "Well, it''s good to have harvest. In this case, I''ll introduce you to a fan when he comes out. Let''s go first. I''ll show you around here. "


    Nodding, situ Zhong said to Zhang Fan.


    Then, the three people are talking and laughing into the Shushan sword Pavilion.


    The layout of the whole Shushan Jian Ge is similar to that of the Jian Ge relic space on earth, so it is very familiar to set sail in many places.


    "Yes, I want to see an old friend." Walking to the sword pool, Zhang Fan also looked at his master and said.


    "Hum..."


    then, Zhang Fan had an idea and took out the starlight sword.


    As if feeling his old master''s breath, starlight sword suddenly became dazzling, and flew towards situ Zhong actively.


    It was like a child who had run away from home or had been abandoned to find his own parents. At the moment, the starlight sword trembled when it approached situ Zhong.


    Zhang fan can clearly feel the missing emotion. After all, the star lightsaber has already recognized the LORD with himself, and the emotion of starlight sword can also be felt.


    "Hehe, old man, it''s been more than a thousand years since we separated. I really miss it very much. At the beginning, because of an accident, starlight sword was damaged, so I put it in the sword pool.


    Before I left, because it had not been repaired, I explained the Xingguang sword and the disciples of Shushan Jiange. If anyone could be recognized by Xingguang sword, he would be the young master of Shushan Jiange and a disciple of situ Zhong. "


    With a smile, situ Zhong also gently stroked the starlight sword at the same time, and he also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Well, I know very well that now that I have joined up with Shifu, the starlight sword should be returned to its original owner.


    After all, although the starlight sword is powerful, to tell you the truth, Shifu, apart from the long sword, I am good at fighting spears.


    As for the long sword, if I have a chance in the future, I would like to find a suitable one for me.


    A long sword is the best one that suits youWith that, before situ Zhong could say anything, Zhang Fan took the initiative to release the connection with starlight sword.


    "You child, ah, well, I''ll find you a sword again later."


    Seeing the instant of setting sail was to cut off the connection between himself and starlight sword, and situ Zhong didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1142

    "Hum... Hum... Hum..."


    at this time, the starlight sword also vibrates violently when opening sail to cut off the connection with itself. Then it actively flies back, and gently touches Zhang Fan''s face with the body of the sword, which is very intimate.


    "Well, I know you don''t want to give up. However, my master is the most suitable one for you. After following me for such a long time, I seldom use you. Originally, I feel that some of you are buried in you. Go ahead. Only in the master''s hands, can you really exert your full strength."


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also said to starlight sword.


    Starlight sword is not very high level now, but there is a special place that Zhang fan can''t compare with all kinds of weapons that Zhang Fan has found. That is, the spirit of the sword has been born in the starlight sword.


    Although the intelligence quotient of this sword spirit is equivalent to that of a human two or three-year-old baby, as long as the star lightsaber is continuously upgraded, the sword spirit can eventually grow up, and even can directly transform the human form.


    Although Zhang Fan has not been in contact with starlight sword for a long time, Zhang Fan is also his own master in the limited consciousness of starlight sword, so he seems to be reluctant to give up.


    As if understanding Zhang Fan''s heart, starlight sword finally flew to situ Zhong''s side and was finally collected by situ Zhong.


    "Master, if I have a chance, I think we should upgrade the starlight sword. Today''s Starlight sword is still relatively fragile. For a strong man like you in an ethereal realm, the current starlight sword is estimated to be unable to withstand your powerful power. "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at situ Zhong to remind him.


    "Well, it''s natural." Situ Zhong also nodded.


    After making money at random, Zhang Fan found a spare loft to rest in. After all, including the slaves purchased by master, there were only four of them in Shushan sword Pavilion.


    There are plenty of spare attics.


    In Shushan sword Pavilion, it can also be connected to the universe network, so Zhang Fan once again entered the arena to start fighting.


    One game after another, in a short period of five or six hours, Zhang Fan has maintained a winning streak of nearly 400 games. Basically, with the improvement of Zhang Fan''s strength and some of his own insights, many opponents can''t resist even opening a sail.


    Including the spirit of the master, in their spirit of secret skills can not play any role, but also against the close to the sail has no resistance.


    Over time, the name of Tenglong gradually spread to the whole Qianlong galaxy.


    "A fan, where are you now?"


    At this time, in the universe network, Luan Yang also took the initiative to make voice calls with Zhang Fan after hearing about the martial arts performance.


    "Uncle Luan, I''m in the Qianlong star. I told you before that I come from Qianlong star. In fact, my master is the master of Qianlong star''s Shushan sword Pavilion. I will stay here for a few days, and then I will go back. "


    Zhang Fan didn''t hide it. He said to Luan Yang directly.


    "The master of the sword Pavilion in Shushan? Is your master a strong man in the realm of emptiness? I''ll tell you, your talent is so powerful that it must have a special origin.


    I have heard of the name of the owner of the sword Pavilion in Shushan. It is said that even the master of the Qianlong system and he are very close friends.


    In particular, although the strength has not reached the middle stage of the ethereal realm, the strong ones in the middle stage of the general ethereal realm are not his opponents, and their combat power is very terrible. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Luan Yang was also shocked.


    "I know what you worry about Uncle Luan. Don''t worry. In the future, I will participate in the talent selection competition in the name of our galaxy Tenglong. This is my promise to Uncle Luan, which will never change.


    Moreover, in fact, I belong to the galaxy, and I will explain it to you in the future. "


    Zhang Fan also directly gave Luan Yang a centering needle at the moment.


    "Thank you a fan. It''s lucky for me and Jianyu to know you."


    Luan Yang is also a little embarrassed that his mind has been guessed through. However, he knows Zhang Fan''s talent and strength very well. Such a genius has great hope to enter the top 100000 places in the whole universe.


    Whether they can turn over or not depends on the sails.


    As for Dewin, to be honest, at most, he is a good genius in the present Shenhui cosmopolitan, but only when they really understand the cruelty of the talent selection war can they understand that it is very good for him to be able to enter the top one million.


    Naturally, he was worried about Zhang Fan when he knew that he was a disciple of the master of the sword Pavilion in Shushan.


    Fortunately, Zhang Fan''s words also greatly relieved him. He did not waste this time to provide Tenglong manor with a lot of resources, and also sent a team of luanyu city guards to protect the safety of Tenglong manor.


    As for everything about Tenglong manor, although Zhang Fan was not in luanyu city during this period of time, he also got news from his three wives through the universe network.In general, both luanyang and Jianyu are very good to him. Moreover, he is a member of the galaxy. It is Zhang Fan''s decision to take part in the talent selection competition under what name.

 Chapter 1143

    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan is increasingly curious about the galaxy Lord sword rain, especially his strength.


    After all, the number of people who participated in the talent selection war at least exceeded tens of billion, but Jianyu finally entered the top 10000.


    That is to say, if sword rain is put in a universe country, it is the most powerful one in the same level of this universe country.


    Such a gifted genius was eventually assigned to the galaxy for some things. As a small Lord, we have to say that over the years, the real genius has accumulated to what extent.


    If other forces, even if Jianyu made some mistakes, they would not be willing to drive them out as long as they could bear them.


    Luan Yang also said to Zhang Fan secretly that although sword rain is only at the peak of Xingyang state, if its real strength breaks out, even the strong ones in the early stage of the spirit state are not necessarily rivals, and even can escape successfully under the strong ones in the middle stage of the state.


    If it was before, Zhang Fan felt that it was no big deal to skip the level challenge.


    But now, with the continuous improvement of their own strength, Zhang Fan is also aware that the more to the back of the realm, even if it is a little bit worse, the gap in the middle is unimaginable.


    In other words, his current strength is at the peak in the mid-term of Xingyue realm. If he adds his spiritual ability to master and cooperates with the star sky spear, he may not be able to find an opponent.


    However, in the face of Xingyang realm, unless Zhang Fan''s own strength can be upgraded to the later stage or even the peak of Xingyue realm, the final result will be a direct defeat, no doubt.


    A strong person in the early stage of Xingyang realm and the strong person in the later stage of 100 star moon realm are unable to resist. Even if Zhang Fan''s talent is strong, it is very good to be able to keep invincible by virtue of some special skills.


    Otherwise, there won''t be so many warriors who are stuck in the peak of Xingyue realm and can''t break through to Xingyang realm all the time.


    A star Yang realm, placed in such a small galaxy as the Milky way, to a certain extent, can not find several rivals at all.


    No longer think about it. After Zhang Fan retreats from the cosmic network, she enters into sleep.


    As for the nutrition cabin and medical warehouse purchased by ourselves, they have been sent to Tenglong manor for a long time.


    Otherwise, after a hard day''s work, if you can lie down in the nutrition cabin and have a sleep, the feeling is like a slow floating in a soft bubble, which is very comfortable and soft.


    "Second elder martial brother, get up, hehe."


    After a long walk, Zhang Fan is woken up by Guo Xiaotong, who is very noisy. Zhang Fan has no choice but to love her younger martial sister who has just known her for a long time.


    Although, Zhang Fan knows that her younger martial sister''s real age has already exceeded her.


    However, at least before reaching the star moon realm, the human life span of the earth is far from comparable to that of many human warriors in the universe.


    The latter is more than ten times that of the former.


    If the life span of human beings on the earth can be equal to that of the universe, then the number of strong people on the earth will definitely increase much more than before. It is impossible that even a strong person in xingjue realm does not exist.


    "Hey, elder martial brother, this time I cook by myself and make a lot of delicious food. Welcome to your coming. My craftsmanship is highly praised by master and senior brother."


    After a simple wash, Zhang Fan is pulled by Guo Xiaotong toward the place to eat.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also saw his master, situ Zhong, already sitting inside, quietly drinking tea.


    On a wooden round table in the middle, there are more than a dozen delicacies on the table, which makes Zhang Fan have a big appetite.


    Speaking of, to the middle of the universe, he has not had a serious meal.


    Looking at the table, you can see the delicious food with all kinds of color and fragrance. The look of Zhang Fan is also full of moving.


    "Master, have you not passed the customs yet?"


    Zhang Fan also looked at situ Zhong and asked.


    "Hehe, if it goes well, today will be almost the same. Come on, have a meal first, and taste Xiaotong''s craft.


    This little guy has studied a recipe that I took with me by accident. The level is much better than that of the imperial chefs in the Imperial Palace on earth. Especially the ingredients used are all good, spiritual plants and other treasures. It can be said that the taste is absolutely unforgettable.


    This time I also can be regarded as stick your light, usually Xiao Tong but easily do not cook.


    "Well, it''s delicious. I can''t help drooling."


    Zhang Fan also smiles and sits at the side of the table.


    "Hey, elder martial brother, I learned all of them according to the recipe given me by my master. They are all among the Manchu and Han banquet. It is said that they are the best food for you. I have selected more than ten kinds. If you want to eat, I will make it for you every day. "At this time, Guo Xiaotong is also a jump with the bowl and chopsticks came over, sat on the table, looking at Zhang Fan said.


    "Ah, some people forget their master when they have a senior brother."


    Situ Zhong also pretended to be jealous at the moment.


    "No, master, even if you are cheap, you still sell well. I''ve been cooking for you for decades? Even I think you are tired of eating. Every time I make a big table, you and senior brother will have a lot left. "


    Some of them glared at their master. Guo Xiaotong also pursed his mouth and pretended to be angry. He looked like a little adult.


    "Ha ha, they don''t like to eat, I love to eat, as long as it''s made by Xiaotong, I love it. Come on, have a quick meal."


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile.

 Chapter 1144

    With that, they began to have breakfast.


    And Zhang Fan, after only a small taste, is into the mode of gobbling.


    In situ Zhong and Guo Xiaotong were stunned. In less than 10 minutes before and after, all the food on the table had entered Zhang Fan''s stomach.


    "Burp, it''s delicious. It''s the best meal I''ve ever had since I was born. Xiaotong, your craftsmanship is amazing."


    After a burp, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "Master, have you seen that the food I cooked is so delicious that you still have so much left each time. Hum, I will only cook delicious food for the second senior brother, not for you."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s praise, Guo Xiaotong''s eyes are almost laughing at the moment.


    Then he looked at his master, situ Zhong said.


    "I don''t think anyone can match Xiaotong''s craftsmanship at present. Just relying on this skill, I think it''s more than enough to be an immortal chef..."


    Zhang Fan is now boasting to Guo Xiaotong.


    "By the way, Xiaotong, what is your strength now?"


    Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    "Elder martial brother, I have reached the eight star level now." Guo Xiaotong also answered directly.


    "This girl''s talent is very good, but she always likes to be lazy, otherwise at least she will reach the early stage of Xingyue realm."


    At this time, situ Zhong also glared at Guo Xiaotong and said.


    "They have worked very hard. With master and elder martial brother, what can I do with such high strength? "


    Guo Xiaotong appears to have some grievances.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, but the strength is naturally higher, so as not to have much resistance if we don''t meet danger around you in the future.


    Come on, this is the purple chalcedony left over from my previous cultivation. With these and your talent, I believe that you will soon be able to upgrade to the star moon realm.


    For cultivation, you still need to be diligent. Is it difficult that you don''t want to stay with us forever


    With that, Zhang Fan also gave the remaining purple chalcedony to Guo Xiaotong.


    "Thank you very much


    Taking over Zhangfan''s purple chalcedony, Guo Xiaotong is also a guarantee.


    "A fan, don''t be too used to Xiaotong, it will only hurt her." At this time, situ Zhong also gave a warning.


    "It''s OK, master. The younger martial sister was used to love her. With us standing behind him, I want to see who dares to bully her."


    With that, a strong momentum burst out of Zhang Fan''s whole body. There was also the tyranny of "Xuantian swallowing the spirit" in this momentum. As an ethereal realm, situ Zhong was shocked to see his apprentice.


    As for Guo Xiaotong, at this time is a pair of big eyes, which are full of stars, very worship looking at Zhang Fan.


    "Boom


    At this time, all of a sudden, a strong momentum full of sharp breath broke out directly from the center of Shushan sword Pavilion, just like a sword coming out of its sheath.


    "Shua!"


    Then, a figure appeared in front of the three of them like lightning.


    This is a very handsome young man with long black hair and a pair of deep eyes. Standing there, it seems that the whole person is like a sword for scabbard, which makes people dare not look directly.


    A blue robe is to show its temperament completely.


    At the moment, the man also looked at Zhang Fan with a pair of puzzled eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    The deep voice also came from the young man''s mouth.


    "Well, this should be the elder martial brother? I am another disciple of Shifu. I come from the same place as Shifu. I don''t know if my elder martial brother understands me? "


    Looking at this young man who exudes cold breath, Zhang Fan is also a little embarrassed at the moment.


    At the same time, but also for the strength of the other side feel a little surprised.


    "Oh, so it''s younger martial brother. I remember Master said that it''s called Zhangfan, right?"


    Put up their own breath, this person is also looking at Zhang Fan mouth way.


    "Yes, Zhang Fan met my senior brother."


    With that, Zhang Fan was active and respectful to the youth.


    "I''m sorry. Just now I felt a strong momentum, so I thought it was a strong enemy. Is there anything wrong with younger martial brother?"


    Looking at Zhang Fan, the young man''s expression also became a little gentle, a look of concern.


    After all, just now his momentum completely enveloped Zhang Fan. According to what he had heard from his master before, Zhang Fan''s strength, no matter how powerful it is, may now only reach the realm of starlord.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, but the strength of the elder martial brother is as strong as the master said


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also waved his hand."Younger martial brother''s strength is much stronger than I imagined. He has already reached the middle stage of Xingyue realm, but his talent is much stronger than me."


    At this time, Lin Fan also felt the strength of the sail through the breath of the whole body. I was also surprised.


    "Elder martial brother."


    At this time, a figure also flashed away from Zhang Fan''s body. It was Guo Xiaotong who jumped into Lin Fan''s arms. It was Guo Xiaotong who looked at Zhang Fan with envy.


    After all, I just came here, and Guo Xiaotong and Lin Fan have been living together for a long time.


    "You girl is still so hot and angry, so many days, do you have serious practice?"


    Touching Guo Xiaotong''s long hair, Lin Fa''s expression is full of doting, pretending to be serious.


    "I tried. It was just boring."


    Guo Xiaotong also said.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have gained a lot this time."


    At this time, situ Zhong also looked at himself, Lin Fan''s face was gratified.

 Chapter 1145

    "Yes, master, I have a new understanding of the field this time. Although I have not reached the third level, it is very close.


    In addition, I have integrated some things into the sword realm, which has greatly improved my power. Although I am only the peak of Xingyue realm, I can keep up with the strong ones in the early stage of Xingyang realm.


    In the next talent selection campaign, I will make everyone remember the name of Qianlong star Shushan sword Pavilion. "


    At the moment, Lin Yun is also very confident looking at situ Zhong.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother. By the way, elder martial brother, this is something I specially prepared for you. Although it is not so precious, it will certainly play a good role in improving your strength. I also bought some specially before."


    Zhang Fan heard what Lin Yun said at the moment, but also went forward to speak. At the same time, the light in his hand flashed. Suddenly, a jade bottle almost like a wine bottle appeared in his hand.


    Then it was handed to Lin Yun directly.


    "Well? Younger martial brother, is this the spirit dew? Such precious things are of great help to you. Master also bought some for me before, but it is said that only the senior account owner of cosmic bank has certain authority to purchase this item. It is very rare. After purchasing, it can not be purchased for a second time within a certain period of time.


    Now my strength is very strong. If you take part in the talent selection competition, you need your own strength to reach the late stage or even the peak of the star moon realm. This is more important to you than to me. "


    Seeing the jade bottle in Zhang Fan''s hand, Lin Yun was also shocked. At the same time, he was very moved. After all, he and this younger martial brother only met for the first time.


    As a senior brother, it''s just that he didn''t have a meeting gift. In turn, he asked his younger martial brother to give him a meeting gift, which made Lin Yun even more embarrassed.


    "Take it, elder martial brother. It was originally specially prepared by me. Moreover, it is nearly 300 years before the talent selection competition. For such a long time, I think it is not very difficult for me to break through to the top of the star moon realm.


    Shifu didn''t think that I told my elder martial brother that I was not only a martial artist, but also a spiritual master. So my soul strength is stronger than that of you.


    With the spirit dew, at least you can meet some powerful spiritual teachers again, especially when you are in a special occupation among them, so as to reduce the mental interference to a certain extent.


    This is my wish. If you don''t accept it, it means that you don''t recognize me as a younger martial brother. "


    With that, Zhang Fan''s face was pretending to be a little serious.


    "Younger martial brother, are you still a spiritual teacher?"


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Lin Fan couldn''t believe his ears. At the same time, he also looked at situ Zhong.


    "Well, I didn''t tell you that. Yes, your younger brother is a spiritual teacher. Of course, he told me when I met him that he was really sure of his identity.


    Otherwise, although I have guessed, I am not sure


    With a smile, situ Zhong nodded and replied.


    "Hoo... The younger martial brother''s talent seems to be much stronger than me, especially the breath just now. Even if I have reached the peak of the star moon realm, I feel a huge pressure. I think the younger martial brother can''t find several opponents in the same level just on the ability of the martial arts. In terms of cooperation, the younger martial brother''s ability to think of a teacher is more powerful It''s not one plus one.


    Perhaps, in the same realm, I don''t think there is much resistance.


    In this way, we will be able to have a good reputation in the future.


    Of course, Xiaotong, you have to work hard. In terms of talent, you are no worse than me. If you hadn''t been lazy all the time, you would have broken through to the realm of stars and moon


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Fan''s look at Zhang Fan at the moment has also undergone some silent changes.


    For these, whether it was situ Zhong or Zhang Fan himself, he was relieved.


    In particular, situ Zhong was worried that Lin fan would have some discomfort because of Zhang Fan''s appearance, but now, this situation will not happen.


    As for Zhang Fan, although he doesn''t worry about other people''s exclusion, he can''t leave situ Zhong to develop himself. However, from now on, although his elder martial brother''s temperament is a little cold, and Murong Tian is similar, but obviously he also recognized himself.


    This makes Zhang Fan very happy.


    After all, no matter where we stay, if all of us can be happy together, it is the most comfortable. Otherwise, if someone always criticizes, we will certainly be unable to resist the outburst according to the temperament of setting sail.


    At this moment, the hearts of the four masters and apprentices were all in order to carry forward the goal of the sword Pavilion in Shushan, and they were really connected together.

 Chapter 1146

    "You girl, don''t look at what you want to buy before. Although you master and I are martial artists in the ethereal realm, my own wealth is much worse than those of the old strong ones.


    I don''t know that oil and rice are expensive. According to what you said, that meal will cost at least tens of thousands of cosmos dollars or even more. With our life span, my God, it won''t be long before we have to drink from the north and the West. "


    Looking at Guo Xiaotong said that he was stingy, situ Zhong immediately said that he was not angry. And Lin fan, this also leaked out the color of bitter smile.


    Before, he is because agreed to Guo Xiaotong''s request, let him buy food materials at will.


    As a result, in less than a year''s effort, Guo Xiaotong spent nearly ten million cosmic coins.


    Although those ingredients became gourmet food and entered his and master''s stomachs, it took a long time for Lin fan to find that he had accumulated little wealth. He was also helpless while laughing bitterly.


    "Hum, second elder martial brother, don''t listen to Shifu''s nonsense. Indeed, those ingredients are very valuable, but after my cooking, their essence can be maximized.


    Elder martial brother, you still smile. Although I spent tens of millions of cosmic dollars, but if I didn''t eat my delicious food, your strength would not have improved so fast.


    This is much better than buying those treasures that can enhance your strength. At least, on top of the original functions, you can also satisfy your desire to kill two birds with one stone.


    Most importantly, after my cooking, it is purer than the most perfect pills. Basically, there is no extra impurity.


    You do not know what you are blessed with. "


    Say, Guo Xiaotong is a face pitifully looking at Zhang Fan.


    "Well, as long as it can make Xiaotong happy, it''s worth spending as much as possible. Today I ate the delicious food you cooked by Xiaotong. I don''t think I can eat the food made by others in the future.


    Of course, I have a premise. If you want me to promise you this condition, you must first upgrade to the realm of stars and moons. In addition, you should also study hard.


    Chef, not only do delicious can, or need their own strength to meet the requirements. Otherwise, you may not be able to deal with some high-grade ingredients.


    Only when you are strong enough can you do more of what you want to do. "


    Touching Guo Xiaotong''s long blue hair, Zhang Fan is also a little spoiled at the moment, looking at Guo Xiaotong, it is agreed to his requirements.


    "Bo... Ha ha, I knew that the second elder martial brother is the best, not like the two of them."


    Hearing that Zhang Fan agreed to her request, Guo Xiaotong also gave Zhang Fan a kiss directly and then jumped three feet high. Situ Zhong and Lin Fan didn''t know how to say it. They were helpless.


    In this regard, they can only express sympathy for Zhang Fan.


    After that, they can understand what happened to them. Since some people are willing to be the victims, they can enjoy the delicious food along with them. Why not.


    But for these, the sails did not consider so much.


    As for Guo Xiaotong, Zhang Fan, who has never been a younger brother or sister, is the first time to experience the feeling of being a brother. When she first saw Guo Xiaotong, Zhang Fan was very fond of her younger martial sister.


    Zhang Fan is very supportive of her younger sister''s ambition to become a chef.


    After entering the universe, Zhang Fan has also studied various martial artists and industries in the universe.


    In the present universe, the last group to welcome is alchemists, followed by divine cooks.


    As a matter of fact, the latter is more popular than the former, only because it is difficult to reach the goal and the resources needed to be consumed are very terrible. As time goes by, people will soon forget this glorious career.


    Alchemists, what they need to do is refine all kinds of pills. Some powerful alchemists can even refine pills with attack power, which is very terrible.


    However, no matter it is any pill, even the so-called flawless level of pills, in fact, there are impurities, that is, the so-called erysipelas.


    If you take pills for a long time, you will also have a great impact on yourself, and even may make your strength stagnate.


    However, the chef is very good at making up for this defect of the pill.


    A good chef can combine all kinds of treasures and cook all kinds of delicious food. This kind of delicacy can not only bring people a lot of happiness, but also the essence of these valuable ingredients can be absorbed perfectly without any side effects.


    However, the cultivation of a chef consumes enough resources to cultivate ten good alchemists. Naturally, people will forget this industry over time.


    In today''s universe, only the real powerful forces may have the existence of the chef.Of course, both alchemists and cooks, including other professions, are graded.


    The chef is divided into nine levels.


    From the beginning of the one star chef to the most powerful nine star chef, the effect of cooking out of the real thing is also more and more powerful with the promotion of its own level.


    Now Guo Xiaotong, according to the food he ate before setting sail, should also have the level of a two-star chef.


    Of course, to achieve the nine star chef, perhaps at least also need their own strength to reach the realm of the holy land.


    Even so, after the meal just now, Zhang Fan obviously felt that his strength had been improved to a certain extent. Although it was not so obvious, he took a look at the ingredients and found them to be the most basic. This is the level of Guo Xiaotong.

 Chapter 1147

    "Elder martial brother, are you hungry? Do you want me to prepare some more food?"


    At this time, Guo Xiaotong also looked at Lin Fan and asked.


    "Oh, no, wait for another time. After all, there will be plenty of time. Younger martial brother, I''ll take it. However, as a senior brother, I can''t do without any expression.


    Now, younger martial brother, you are at the peak of the middle stage of Xingyue realm, and you are only one step away from the later stage. Once you enter the later stage, with your talent, you will understand the field faster than me.


    My situation is different between you and me. I don''t care much about external things, so I don''t know what to give you. This is my summary of my own cohesion field. I think it can help younger martial brother in the future. I hope you don''t dislike it. "


    A faint smile, Lin Fan also waved his hand, and then looked at Zhang Fan and said, at the same time, there was a note in his hand, handed it to Zhang Fan.


    "How can you dislike it? The note given to me by my elder martial brother is priceless in my heart. After all, I don''t know anything about the field.


    Now with your notes, I think it will be of great help to my cohesion field. Thank you


    Zhang Fan looks at the practice notes in his hand at the moment, and he is very moved in his heart.


    After all, one''s own cultivation experience is not easily handed over to others, especially in the field.


    If you are a person with ulterior motives, with this note in hand, some of the weaknesses in Lin Fan''s field can be easily detected by Zhang Fan, which is very unfavorable for Lin Fan himself.


    Now, Lin Fan gives Zhang Fan such an important thing. He really regards Zhang Fan as his own person.


    "You''re welcome. I hope it can help you. By the way, master, is there anything good in this Qianlong auction? "


    Waving his hand, Lin Fan also looked at situ Zhong and asked.


    "Yes, master, I also want to hear about it. It must be very wonderful to come to this Qianlong auction?"


    Guo Xiaotong also immediately asked.


    "Ha ha, because of some new rules in this auction, compared with the previous one, about 100000 people participated in this auction.


    These 100000 people, compared with the past, are also rich people to a certain extent.


    After all, it takes more than one million coins to enter the universe.


    However, this time, the most prominent is your younger martial brother, which I didn''t think of at the beginning. If he hadn''t come to me on his own initiative, to tell the truth, I would have thought that your younger martial brother was practicing on our ancestral star.


    This time, your younger martial brother also racked down a star ball, and intended to be a new base camp of our Shushan sword Pavilion. You should have heard of this planet, which is the flying dragon star.


    At the same time, your younger brother also photographed precious Rongjin, plant life, starvine seedlings, and many other treasures.


    It can be said that in the ethereal realm, in addition to those characters with some special strong background, there are few martial artists who are more rich than younger martial brothers.


    This time I came back, I also decided to move all of Shushan Jiange directly to feilongxing, where we can develop freely without any restriction. "


    Hearing what Lin fan asked, situ Zhong also said.


    "No wonder younger martial brother is so generous. I think there should be some adventures after entering the universe.


    These things, let alone a flying dragon star, even if some of the resources on it are already scarce, are aimed at its stability and ecological environment, which is worth more than tens of millions of cosmic coins.


    There is also Rongjin, which is said to be able to upgrade the level of intelligent life. It needs tens of millions of cosmic coins for a kilo. Besides, the younger martial brother''s own wealth is at least more than hundreds of millions of cosmic coins.


    Compare with each other. I''m a senior brother, but I''m much poorer. "


    Hearing what situ Zhong said, Lin Fan''s look at Zhang Fan was once again full of surprise. After all, hundreds of millions of cosmic coins, even if he now maintains nearly 6000 consecutive wins in the silver rank of the martial arts arena, including bets, his own wealth is only tens of millions of cosmic coins.


    This is the accumulation of their own hundreds of years.


    His younger brother has only been practicing for more than 20 years, and his time in the universe may be less than 10 years at most. He has so much wealth, and he must have experienced a lot of hardships.


    Now, Lin fan is more and more admired by Zhang Fan in his heart.


    "Wow, the second elder martial brother is so rich. Hehe, I think that the second elder martial brother will definitely buy me the food that I am reluctant to buy in the future. It is not as stingy as the master.


    Although cultivation is very important, if there are special food ingredients, to some extent, it is better than taking those treasures directly.Elder martial brother, do you want to promise to buy me enough food materials? I promise to make you the best food every day, and also can make your strength improve faster. "


    At the moment, Guo Xiaotong also ran to Zhang Fan in a flash. He pulled Zhang Fan''s sleeve and kept shaking. He said coquettishly. At the same time, he did not forget to stare at his master situ Zhong.

 Chapter 1148

    "Ha ha, Xiaotong, I know your own personality, and I don''t have much interest in practice.


    However, no matter it is any occupation, it needs to have a certain strength to achieve the highest achievement.


    For example, if the alchemist does not have enough strength, how can those powerful pills be refined?


    In fact, it''s more difficult than alchemists. After all, it''s not easy to remember all kinds of ingredients. At the same time, innovation is also needed. This is much more difficult than creating a pill.


    According to the information I have seen before, there is no nine star chef in the whole universe, and the only eight star chef is still in the universe alliance.


    In general, the chef has been declining for various reasons. I hope you can carry it forward. In any profession, only the highest achievement can be regarded as the right effort.


    After the Dragon Star, I will give you enough purple gold. I hope you can reach the nine star chef one day


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Guo Xiaotong at the moment.


    "Thank you for your support. I won''t let you down."


    At the moment, Guo Xiaotong said, it is also a small round face to see more serious.


    "Master, would you and your elder martial brother go to luanyu star like me later? After all, I brought some people from Shushan sword Pavilion on earth at that time, and some of them were very powerful.


    Also, I have received three apprentices myself. I have told you before that the talent of each of these three apprentices is very terrible. I think you will be very satisfied when you meet them.


    And some of your daughters-in-law. You have to see them, too Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment.


    "Ha ha, it''s natural. At the same time, Jianyu and I have met each other once. Although I''m higher than Jianyu now, in terms of strength, sword rain can fight me even if it doesn''t reach the level of emptiness.


    Over the years, he should be stronger.


    After the arrangement of luanyu star, we will go to the Dragon Star together.


    As for everything here, I will be able to get directly into the Dantian space in a short time. "


    Nodding, situ Zhong also said.


    An hour later, everything was finished, and all the buildings in Shushan Jiange were directly uprooted by situ Zhong, and were collected into his own Dantian space.


    When it comes to the ethereal realm, it can be said that the area of a warrior''s Dantian space is very large, and the Shushan Jiange with tens of thousands of square meters of income is very easy. Even the martial artists in xingjue realm can do this.


    Because the speed is very fast, from Qianlong star to luanyu star, through the dark universe, it only takes less than half an hour before and after.


    This is also because stu Chung''s spaceship has reached level 3, and the fastest speed in the dark universe has reached 15 times the speed of light, which makes Zhang Fan amazing.


    After all, up to now, his Tenglong has not been repaired.


    As for the powerful ethereal environment and the obvious advantages of stu Chung''s three-level spaceship, it can be said that landing on a planet like luanyu star can directly ignore the signal of berthing port.


    Therefore, situ Zhong, in the astonished look of many people, directly landed the spaceship not far from the gate of luanyu City, and then put it away.


    As for the other warriors along the way, after feeling the strong breath of situ Zhong, they did not dare to look directly at them. They were very shocked in their hearts.


    At the same time, the news of the arrival of the powerful man of the ethereal realm to luanyang and Jianyu soon spread to luanyang and Jianyu. They were early, waiting in advance at the entrance of the city gate.


    Although luanyu star is the center of the galaxy, it is actually insignificant in the whole Qianlong galaxy.


    Moreover, if sword rain was not originally the core disciple of the universe alliance, perhaps the galaxy in the Qianlong Galaxy might not have attracted much attention.


    Now, a strong man in the ethereal realm comes to luanyu star. No matter what the purpose is, they, as the host, naturally need to meet.


    After all, even the owner of the Qianlong galaxy is in the middle of the ethereal realm.


    "Ha ha, master, that''s luanyang, the star master of luanyu star, and sword rain, the Lord of the galaxy, has also come."


    Zhang Fan also saw luanyang and Jianyu, who had been waiting at the gate of the city.


    "Mm-hmm, I see that luanyang I have some reflection. If sword rain is said, it can be regarded as a friend. Let''s go and go first."


    Nodding, situ Zhong and Zhang Fan, as well as Lin Fan and Guo Xiaotong, walked toward the gate of the city.


    "Welcome master situ to luanyu star again. After many years of farewell, the master''s voice has been echoing through the whole Qianlong galaxy, but I can only stay in the galaxy."


    At the moment, Jianyu also stepped forward and looked at situ Zhong and said."Hehe, don''t be so polite. Who doesn''t know your talent? It''s just nature that makes people. One day, I believe you will return to the universe alliance.


    This time, also because of the invitation of a fan, so I came here to meet you, an old friend


    With a smile, situ Zhong also went forward to embrace sword rain and said.


    Although it seems that situ Zhong is older, in fact, the age of Jianyu is more than ten times that of situ Zhong.


    "Is this the master of luanyu star? Thanks to your help, I am very grateful for your help


    At the moment, situ Zhong also extended his hand to thank Luan Yang.


    "Master situ, you are welcome. This is also because a fan''s talent is very strong, and I just provided a quota at most. It''s very easy to get a quota as the master of situ Pavilion.


    Come on, let''s go first. "


    Luan Yang was very restrained in front of situ Zhong at the moment. He couldn''t help it. In the eyes of powerful people like the ethereal realm, a warrior in Xingyang realm was not very much in his eyes.

 Chapter 1149

    After a while, a group of people also came to luanyu City Star mansion.


    "Ha ha, you are much more beautiful than where I live."


    At the moment, situ Zhong looked at the beautiful star mansion and said with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, master. These external things can only be used for viewing. If you want, it''s easy to build a place ten times as beautiful as mine.


    What''s more, I know that Shushan sword Pavilion is surrounded by dense forests and picturesque scenery. Cultivating life in such an environment is the most helpful for one''s own improvement.


    Unlike me, I''ve been in the middle of all sorts of things. Up to now, it''s only in the middle of Xingyang realm. "


    Luan Yang is also modest.


    as for Zhang Fan, he can''t help but make complaints about it now.


    Needless to say, this is a typical business mutual promotion...


    "sit down, I''m a guest here, and you can be as casual as you like. I have nothing to do this time, just to meet some of a fan''s relatives and friends.


    Specifically, I think a fan should have told you in advance? "


    At the moment, while sitting down, situ Zhong also looked at Luan Yang and said.


    "Yes, a fan told me. I didn''t expect him to be so rich. Even feilongxing could be bought directly. Although the price was only 10 million yuan, to tell the truth, my own wealth was only 10 million yuan.


    Although the flying dragon star has no good resources and mineral resources, it can be regarded as an abandoned planet, but its ecological environment can be ranked in the forefront of the Qianlong system. As long as it is carefully developed, it will eventually return to its former prosperity. "


    Nodded, Luan Yang is also open to say, tone is also some surprised.


    The price of 10 million yuan to buy Feilong star is not too high. The area of Feilong star is much larger than luanyu star.


    The reason why many people don''t buy it is that the forces they originally belong to have a special planet. If they buy an abandoned life planet, they can only put it there, which has no effect at all.


    As for Zhang Fan, feilongxing is an excellent development place for his own influence. Generally speaking, Zhang Fan is very supportive of taking all the people of Tenglong manor to fly dragon star after thinking about it.


    "I was also a little surprised when I heard the news, but with the flying dragon star, Shushan sword Pavilion doesn''t have to stay in the Qianlong star all the time.


    One of the most important aspects of the development of the school is that the environment is really good.


    In the future, Flying Dragon Star will become the base camp of Shushan sword Pavilion. If you are interested, you can come here often.


    A fan also told me that you gave him a place to participate in the talent selection competition. Although I can get it myself, the value of each quota is very precious. Here, I thank you for a fan.


    You don''t have to worry. After that, a fan will take part in the talent selection competition in the name of Shushan sword Pavilion. In the future, if he can get a good place, I think it will be very beneficial to the development of the galaxy.


    On the other hand, although I have always been in the Qianlong star, a fan and I both came from an unknown Galaxy belonging to the Milky way. It was not easy to get to this point. The Milky way is our real hometown. "


    Situ Zhong also said immediately.


    "Thank you for the size of master situ. We were really worried about this aspect before. After all, a fan is too important for us both, especially Jianyu. To be able to return to the universe alliance, everything depends on a fan.


    We also firmly believe in yia fan''s talent, which is absolutely the top one in the same level, and has great hope to enter the top 10000. "


    Hearing what situ Zhong said, Luan Yang was also very sincere looking at situ Zhong and saying thanks.


    "Mm-hmm, I firmly believe in this myself. After all, a fan''s talent is much stronger than me. However, we still can''t be careless. Although there should be a quota limit for the selection of cosmic talents, there are only 10 million places in a universe country, but there are more than 10000 in the universe country alone, which means that there are at least tens of billions of top warriors in the astrological realm.


    And being able to get a quota means that the talent of this person is certainly extraordinary, at least in the galaxy of this level.


    Many of them are warriors with strong backgrounds or strong talents from the beginning. After all, we have a lot of first-class races and forces just because we are brilliant in the universe. "


    Situ Zhong also agreed with luanyang very much.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce to you. This is my big apprentice, named Lin Yun, and this is my little apprentice, named Guo Xiaotong. At present, he is a two-star chef."


    At this time, situ Zhong also introduced Lin Yun and Guo Xiaotong to luanyang and Jianyu."We have heard of Lin Yun for a long time. After all, he is a man of the art in the Qianlong star show. In the whole Qianlong system, I think we can''t find any rivals, but we can win 6000 games in a row. Many of them are talents from star regions that are not inferior to or even larger than the Qianlong system. We have always wanted to see its true features At last, I saw it.


    But this one surprised us. At a young age, he became a two-star chef. It can be said that at present, there are not many two-star chefs in the whole Qianlong system. I can''t imagine the future achievements.


    Plus a fan, sure enough, although there are few people in Shushan Jiange, every one of them is the most top-notch existence. It''s really enviable. "


    Sword rain at the moment is also open to say, the look is also full of envy.

 Chapter 1150

    "You are also modest. I think at their age, your strength is much stronger than all of them, especially the talent.


    After all, to be able to enter the top 10000 in the talent selection contest, you don''t have to think about your strength. Although they are doing well, they can''t compare with you for the time being


    Situ Zhong also looked at the sword rain and said directly.


    "Well, for the time being, there''s nothing wrong. We''ll go to Tenglong manor with a fan for a while, and then we''ll set out for the flying dragon star.


    If you are interested, you can also go together to find out the way. If you need help in the future, whether it is from the cosmic network or to the flying dragon star, it will be our base camp for a long time in the future


    At this time, situ Zhong also got up and said.


    "Well, let''s have a word with both of us when you start. I don''t think we can help in other places, but we can take some people to the Dragon Star to help transform. We still need professional talents in this respect. "


    Sword rain also said.


    "Well, that would be troublesome. Ha ha."


    With a smile, situ Zhong took Lin Fan and Guo Xiaotong with him to Tenglong manor.


    "Master, the reason why we married this name is because we united the rest of the forces on earth at the beginning, and finally established a new holy land called Tenglong Pavilion.


    Every five years, a global youth challenge will be held on earth, and excellent students will be absorbed into Tenglong Pavilion.


    Therefore, I also named this manor Tenglong manor. "


    At the moment, standing at the entrance of Tenglong manor, Zhang Fan also explained with situ Zhong.


    "Hehe, Tenglong Pavilion, the name is very good. Although I always hope to carry forward the sword Pavilion in Shushan, in fact, I married this name because of my memory.


    In the future, our new sect will still be called Tenglong Pavilion. As for the name of Shushan Jiange, let him go with the wind. After all, not everyone has the qualification to become a sword practitioner. At that time, we can make Shushan Jiange a branch of Tenglong Pavilion, named sword pavilion or sword Hall. "


    With a smile, situ Zhong also said directly.


    "But..."


    "OK, I have decided, so don''t say more. Let''s go in. I haven''t seen any earthlings except you for a long time."


    He waved his hand and interrupted Zhang Fan''s words, and situ Zhong went in first.


    "Shua!"


    "Xius, Shifeng has met your Lord."


    Just in, the two figures directly came to Zhang Fan''s front. It was the slave Xiusi and Shifeng in the early stage of the star moon realm.


    "Mm-hmm, all of you have performed well in this period of time, and each of them has been promoted very fast and stably. It''s hard. Let me introduce you to you. This is my master Si Tu Zhong, this is my elder martial brother Lin Fan and my younger martial sister Guo Xiaotong. You will see them in the future just as you see me. "


    Satisfied nod, Zhang Fan is also looking at Xiusi and stone wind mouth introduction.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xius and Shifeng also responded in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, although the strength is only in the early stage of the star and moon realm, one comes from the elves, and the other should be the once brilliant stone clan. Their talent is very good.


    If you train well, you may have the hope to reach a more powerful state in the future. Ah fan, your vision is good


    Looking at Xiusi and Shifeng, situ Zhong is also very surprised at the moment.


    He is concerned about some special races in the universe.


    In fact, the elves and the stone people were considered to be the first-class races a long time ago. There were many powerful people in the realm of Taoism and holy land in the clan. However, they did not know why they were like the earth in the end. Even now, there are few pure elves and stone people.


    The former is the favorite of nature, while the latter, with strong innate strength, is immune to fire and water, and has strong defense, which is enough to compete with Titans.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, all the figures came to Zhang Fan, led by nalandi, Xu Yuan and Qin Lao.


    "A fan, you''re back. What''s your harvest?"


    Nalandi asked, looking at Zhang Fan.


    "Is this the ancestor? Qin Feng, the younger disciple of the sword Pavilion in Shushan, has met his ancestor. "


    Nalandi''s voice has just dropped. Qin Feng on the side of him looks incredible when he sees situ Zhong. At the same time, his body is shaking and excited.


    Then he stepped forward and knelt in front of situ Zhong.


    "The younger generation''s disciple shangguanyun, the younger disciple Chu Tianya, has met the ancestor.""I''ve met my grandfather."


    With Qin Feng kneeling down, all of a sudden, Shangguan Yun, Chu Tianya, including the rest of the Jiange disciples, all knelt down in front of situ Zhong, one by one.


    The one in front of me is the ancestor of Shushan sword Pavilion. I didn''t expect to see a real person in the universe, which made people feel some dream.


    "Hehe, it''s all our own people. You''re welcome. Get up."


    Seeing all the people in front of him, situ Zhong''s look was full of excitement. In particular, all the people in front of him were the disciples of the sword Pavilion. The unique swordsman breath on his body made him feel more cordial, as if he was the Shushan sword Pavilion on earth.


    "Hehe, I''d like to introduce to you that this is my master, the master of the sword Pavilion in Shushan, and also the founder of situ Zhong. At the same time, he is now a strong man in the realm of emptiness.


    This is my elder martial brother Lin fan, whose strength is at the peak of Xingyue realm. This is my junior sister Guo Xiaotong, a two-star chef. "


    Zhang Fan also pointed to situ Zhong and introduced them to everyone.

 Chapter 1151

    "Hiss... Ethereal realm, my God, is much stronger than the sword rain Lord. I can''t imagine that the ancestor of Shushan sword Pavilion is so powerful."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s introduction, everyone''s thoughts are the same at the moment.


    "Master, these are all members of Tenglong Pavilion. Of course, the predecessors were the leaders of the sacred places on earth before.


    These are my parents. These are my three wives. They are Liu Ruyan, Gu Qian and Suoya


    Zhang Fan also introduced situ Zhong.


    "Oh, yes, your three wives are extraordinary. And your parents, I think they took the water of life, right? It''s too young to watch.


    You don''t have to be restrained. I am also an earthman, especially ah fan is my disciple. From then on, we will be a family.


    Let''s go in and talk about it. Don''t pile it up here. "


    With a smile, situ Zhong also looked at the crowd and said. And then it''s going inside first.


    After that, the people came to the most central conference hall of the manor, and situ Zhong also took the first place.


    "It''s been more than a thousand years since I left the earth. It''s really moving to see so many people from their hometown in the universe again."


    Situ Zhong looked at the crowd at the moment and said directly.


    "Ha ha, although we know that you have come to the universe, but we really do not know any information about you. We did not expect to see the ancestor in the universe. It is really incredible."


    Qin Feng had not recovered from his previous excitement at the moment, and his look was full of respect.


    "Ha ha, I also met master in Qianlong star by chance. Otherwise, I still don''t know when I can get in touch with Shifu. It''s luck."


    Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    "I''m also very happy to see you. After all, you won''t understand the loneliness and discord of being alone in the universe for a long time.


    This situation was improved after I founded the Shushan sword Pavilion and accepted Lin Yun and Xiao Tong as disciples.


    This time, a fan and I came here to let everyone move.


    Before, a fan also directly bought the ownership of a planet. The area of this planet is a little larger than luanyu star. I think it should be very good to use it as a new survival site for our earth people.


    At the same time, with me guarding there, and with the protection of the basic rules of the universe, there is no need to worry too much about security


    At this time, situ Zhong also said directly.


    "My God, ah fan, did you buy a planet bigger than luanyu star? How much does that cost? "


    At the moment, Hong lie can''t help but look at Zhang Fan and say.


    "If it''s really similar to luanyu star, I can''t afford it. After all, luanyu star, just this luanyu City, is worth tens of billions of universe coins.


    The flying dragon star I bought is a semi deserted life planet. Besides beautiful scenery and strong star power, there are no precious resources and no big cities on it.


    Before that, the original owner of the Dragon Star was only training slaves and mining there.


    Therefore, it only cost 10 million yuan.


    Of course, in my opinion, the real value is more than that. It can only be said that I was lucky. No one bid with me at that time.


    This time I come back, I also intend to let all of us go to the Dragon Star. For a long time in the future, the Flying Dragon Star will become a new home for all of us, and gradually develop and grow.


    After a while, we will go to clean up our things, and we will go directly to the Dragon Star today. "


    Zhang Fan also explained at the moment.


    "You should be the little guy with Titan blood that a fan and I mentioned? Ha ha, yes, your blood strength has reached a very high level. After that, with the improvement of your strength, you may be able to compete with the members of the pure blood Titan clan, and your future will be absolutely unlimited. "


    Looking at Hong lie, there is also a trace of surprise in situ Zhong''s look.


    And Lin Yun, when hearing that Hong lie has the blood of a Titan, his eyes are also a coagulation, which seems a little shocked.


    "Wow, it''s the blood of Titans. Today''s Titans can rank in the top ten among the human races in the whole universe. The clan leaders of the titans have reached their ancestral land, which is very terrible.


    Can have Titan blood, that own talent, I don''t know how strong it will be. It''s so enviable. "


    At the moment, Guo Xiaotong is also a big mouth, very surprised.


    "Ha ha, with this talent, there is still 300 years to go before the talent selection war. It is absolutely no problem to think of reaching the peak of the star moon realm. At that time, except for ah fan Lin fan, there will be an unexpected existence again.I''ll find wolf Xing, the star master of Qianlong star. He still has two vacancies in his hand. I want one directly. I believe it''s not a big problem. "


    With a smile, situ Zhong also said.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. Now, you all go and clean up. Then we''ll leave luanyu star and go to the Dragon Star."


    Zhang Fan also said at this time.


    An hour later, everyone was finished.


    Most of them have reached the realm of xingjue.


    With the existence of Dantian space, any thing is more convenient to pack up.


    As for Liu Ruyan, their three daughters and Zhang Fan''s parents were collected into their own star source debris space.


    Other people, except for a few, most of them stay in other people''s Dantian space.

 Chapter 1152

    As for Tenglong manor, Zhang fan does not intend to sell it. In case of returning to Luan Yu Xing, it will be a place to stay temporarily.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be ready so soon. In this case, let''s go. This time, in order to help the development and construction of feilongxing, I brought enough manpower.


    In a short period of time, I think we should be able to build a small city with a range of tens of miles. "


    When they came to Xingzhu mansion, luanyang and Jianyu got everything ready in a short time of more than an hour, which can be said to have solved a lot of troubles in setting sail.


    After all, when it comes to feilongxing, everything needs to start all over again, especially in the aspect of architecture, which needs professional people to build. If it is ready-made, you don''t know how to find it.


    "Ha ha, thank you, uncle Luan, thank you, uncle Jian, please. With the slaves who can make cities, I think some buildings that need can be built in a short time.


    Temporarily used for living.


    After that, I also intend to place an order directly from the cosmic alliance mall and ask them to help build a city enough for us to survive.


    I think, with the strength of the cosmic alliance mall, the city created must be very strong at least in terms of defense. "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan is also in a hurry to thank the way, but also to say their own plans.


    "Mm-hmm, I also intend to recommend that you directly ask the cosmic alliance mall to help build it, so this time I bring some slaves who are very skilled in mining.


    Although the flying dragon star does not have many resources, it must still have some mineral resources that can be mined. After all, the area is so large. "


    Nodding, Luan Yang is also very much in favor of Zhang Fan''s decision.


    It can be said that, to a certain extent, there are all kinds of services in the cosmic alliance mall, and all kinds of services are the best.


    For example, luanyu city looks very big, but as long as there is enough money, the cosmic alliance mall can directly create a larger and more beautiful city than luanyu City, and it will take a lot of time.


    In particular, the cosmic alliance mall can help to install powerful defense weapons, so that no one dares to invade the whole city or even the whole planet.


    If it was at the beginning, he might insist on it for a while, but he didn''t worry about Zhang Fan''s wealth, especially after he had a strong man with an ethereal realm behind him.


    After that, they took the spaceship of situ Zhong and headed for the flying dragon star.


    This is also the first time for people to travel in advanced spaceships except sword rain. They are very surprised at everything, especially when they know that the speed of the spaceship can reach 20 times the fastest speed of light.


    In this way, although the Dragon Star is nearly 1200 light-years away from luanyu star, it will take a few hours before and after.


    "The space shuttle has been successful, and it is close to Dragon Star."


    A few hours later, with a gentle shaking of the spacecraft, a gentle sound also came out directly. At the same time, a scene in the distance was shown on the spacecraft.


    I saw a huge blue-green planet appeared in the screen. Many lines on the planet looked like flying dragons. I think that''s why it was named "Flying Dragon Star".


    "All right, Arlene, land straight."


    Situ Zhong also opened his mouth to command.


    "Yes, master."


    Suddenly, the gentle voice sounded again, and then the whole spacecraft was fast approaching the Dragon Star, finally passed through the atmosphere, and slowly landed in the center of the Dragon Star.


    At the time of landing, the surrounding scenery is also a panoramic view, looking at the blue water and blue sky, looking around the dense jungle, as well as rolling mountains, as well as the endless plain, so that people are amazed.


    Apart from other things, the scenery alone makes people feel very satisfied.


    "Hoo, the gravity here is similar to that of Qianlong star, and the force of the surrounding stars is also very strong. Just for these two points, there is no white flower for this 10 million cosmic coin.


    Master, you can release the sword Pavilion of Shushan directly. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also felt the surrounding situation and said to situ Zhong.

 Chapter 1153

    "Boom!"


    He nodded, and situ Zhong''s mind moved. He directly moved the whole Shushan sword Pavilion out of the elixir field. Finally, it fell not far away. There was a sudden shaking on the ground.


    "Is this what the sword pavilion looks like? This kind of building looks beautiful and has a special temperament. "


    At this time, sword rain is also a face of admiration of the mouth said.


    "Hehe, uncle Jian, this is a kind of unique building with a long history in our country."


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    ...


    at this time, all the people were released from the Dantian space.


    "Wow, ah fan, is this dragon star? The surroundings are so beautiful. "


    "Yes, especially in front of this building complex, how does it look like a sword Pavilion on earth?"


    "What''s more, I find that the star power here is stronger than that of Tenglong manor, and the air often emits a special fragrance, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    The only drawback is that no other life has been found here


    Liu Ruyan three women look around all around, at the moment is also a very excited mouth said.


    "There are still some creatures on the flying dragon star, but basically the most powerful one is just the peak of the star moon realm. As for the creatures in the Xingyang realm, none of them have existed for a long time.


    We are now in the center of the Dragon Star, which can be seen from the dilapidated buildings not far away.


    Now you can go around and get used to it. But don''t get too far away, because this is the central area, so there are still some creatures that can threaten your safety


    Zhang Fan is also a gentle look at his three wives, explained.


    Then, the crowd is scattered, looking around to explore. As for Zhang Fan, they went into the sword Pavilion and discussed some things about flying dragon.


    "A fan, for the time being, feilongxing''s environment, including its stability, is much stronger than luanyu star. The disadvantage is that there is no special life here. Even when I came here, I found that a lot of mineral resources had already been mined.


    Of course, the main purpose of coming here is also for future development. Feilongxing has a large area. I think if you are patient, you can still find some good mineral resources, especially the star stone vein, which is valuable.


    In addition to 10000 strong slaves specially responsible for mining, I have also arranged a lot of personnel who are very good at exploring mineral deposits, including equipment. I also brought all of them. I hope they can help you.


    As for the rest, I think you should have planned for it


    At the top of the tower in the most central area of Jian Ge, Si Tu Zhong, Zhang Fan Lin, Yun, including luanyang and Jianyu, also sit opposite each other and discuss some things.


    "Thank you, uncle Luan. As for the rest, take your time later. After everything is stable, I will specially invite uncle Luan and uncle Jian to visit here.


    Of course, for the time being, we have a relatively small number of people, so for the time being, we will build a city about the same size here.


    If possible, I hope that in the future, flying dragon will become a famous star in the Qianlong system and even in the whole universe. It will be really full of vitality


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Luan Yang at the moment, a face of gratitude said.


    After that, people discussed for a long time how to transform the Dragon Star. Luanyang and Jianyu didn''t leave the Dragon Star until the next day.


    As for other people, the original building complex of Jiange in Shushan occupies a large area. If the slaves are included, there will be about 2000 people, enough to live in.


    As for those mining personnel, Zhang Fan is to let Nanhe income into the Dantian space.


    Although the flying star has just arrived here, it has just passed through the Internet.


    And setting sail is also the first time to enter the cosmic network.


    At present, all of the current flying dragon star is still in its infancy. Naturally, there are many things to be prepared for. In this regard, the cosmic alliance mall is the best choice.


    At this moment, the place where Zhang Fan appears is Qianlong Star Universe alliance Mall branch.


    It''s not other people who are responsible for receiving and setting sail. It''s Ziying who gets the news.


    "A fan, is it necessary to come here this time?"


    At the moment, purple should look at Zhang Fan, but also directly asked.


    "Master, I shot the Flying Dragon Star at the auction some time ago. Now, I have transferred all my relatives and friends to Feilong star.


    So I need the cosmic alliance mall to help me build a city strong enough to at least ensure the safety of my family and friends.So I came straight to you. "


    Zhang Fan also said his purpose directly at this time.


    "Oh? I was a little strange at the beginning. Although the Dragon Star is really good, there are not many resources on it. Especially before, the Dragon Star was only regarded as a mining star. When its owner made a move, it must have no value.


    However, 10 million cosmic coins can be directly taken down, which is also a big profit.


    From this point of view, Rongjin, including the star vine, should have been photographed by you. I didn''t expect a fan, you are also a rich man. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Ziying also knew for a moment that Zhang Fan was the person who had stayed in box 385 of Qianlong auction. There was something unexpected in the look.


    "Hey, my wealth is not worth mentioning in your eyes. By the way, there is one thing I don''t want to hide from you, that is, the master of Qianlong star Shushan sword Pavilion is my master. "


    Zhang Fan is also very modest at the moment, but also clear his identity.

 Chapter 1154

    "Is situ Zhong your master? This is really not a family do not enter the door ah, I and he also have a good friendship, although the frequency of meeting is not much, but usually also through the universe network contact.


    You are his apprentice, which I never thought of. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan say his identity, purple should also be very surprised.


    "Ah? Do you know my master, too? Well, my master''s popularity is also very good. The director of the Qianlong auction house, Mr. Dylan, and the star master of the Qianlong Galaxy I met before are all his good friends. I don''t know how many friends my master has in the end. "


    Looking at Ziying''s reaction, Zhang Fan is also very surprised.


    "Hehe, the reason why your master has so many friends can be said to be that he has made a little bit of effort by himself. When your master came to Qianlong star, his strength was just at the beginning of Xingyang.


    But at that time, we were already the strong ones in the ethereal realm.


    However, only after a few hundred years, your master has directly broken through the realm of Xingyang to the realm of emptiness. This talent is beyond our reach.


    After that, with constant contact, and your master is very honest and does not play tricks. After hundreds of years of getting along with each other, many people have become good friends with your master.


    Now, as long as the name of your master is mentioned in the whole Qianlong galaxy, there will be no one who will embarrass you. "


    Ziying also said with a smile.


    "I see. However, it took only a few hundred years to get from Xingyang state to ethereal state. This is very terrifying.


    Although he is my master, we actually met for the first time before. I don''t know much about Shifu''s past. "


    Zhang Fan understood it now.


    "You''ll find out later. Your master was unable to participate in the talent selection contest because he had reached the star Yang state early. Otherwise, I think he will definitely have a great confidence in getting into the top 10000.


    Don''t say that, you just said you need the help of cosmic alliance mall to build a city? "


    Purple Ying also turned back at the moment and asked.


    "Yes, after all, it''s too troublesome to make it yourself. I have read some materials before, and know that the cosmic alliance mall can not only help build, but also have ready-made cities for sale. "


    Zhang Fan nodded.


    "Hehe, yes, this is what I intend to recommend to you. For many people, a little bit of building is full of a sense of achievement, but in other aspects, such as security and stability, it is much worse.


    And the cosmic alliance mall also adds a new choice for this, that is to create a block of different sizes, different forms, different functions.


    Generally speaking, the level of the city is also divided into nine levels, from the lowest nine levels, corresponding to the highest level.


    The level of the city is different from the normal city which is accumulated little by little. The former, even if it is level 1, is larger than the Qianlong city at most, but its defense ability is much larger than that of Qianlong city. It is said that even if the strongmen of Daosheng realm can''t break the defense in a short time, the corresponding value is very high, and at least it needs hundreds of millions of cosmic units.


    A cosmic unit is equivalent to one trillion universal coins.


    In general, only those big powers, or the powerful people in the realm of Taoism and holy land and even ancestral territory will buy them when necessary.


    And my advice to you is to buy a four tier city.


    The size of luanyu city is about one tenth of that of luanyu City, but the defense ability of the whole city is also strong enough to resist the peak of the ethereal realm and even the early stage of Daosheng realm.


    I think it should be enough.


    Moreover, for the strong at this level, unless you have a very high value of the sacred treasures appear, otherwise they will not be in the eyes.


    At that time, for the safety of the Dragon Star, you can also build dozens of energy towers around the whole dragon star. In that case, it can be said that without your permission, unless it is the owner of a class III spaceship, it is impossible to enter the Dragon Star, and you will be found by the energy tower. "


    Purple should also be followed by the mouth and sail recommended.


    "According to what you said, how much does it cost for a four level city? What''s more, the energy tower must also cost a lot of money. "


    For Ziying said, although Zhangfan heart, but the value is certainly very expensive.


    "Ha ha, wait a moment. I''ll find out the specific information for your reference. The prices of some level 4 cities are completely different. However, if the energy tower is included, it needs at least 10 billion cosmic coins."


    Smile, purple should also be open to say, let Zhang Fan is also bitter smile.


    "Look, these are all four level cities. Each city has a completely different style and some functions. You can choose one.As for the energy tower, if you buy level 4 cities, I can help you apply for five free.


    An energy tower that can threaten the strong in the ethereal environment, even if the attack mode is single, needs 500 million cosmic dollars. "


    Because it is in the cosmic network, purple should be able to retrieve the data at the first time.

 Chapter 1155

    And Zhang Fan, at the moment, also shifts his attention to the huge cities.


    Among them, the size of the first city seems to be about the same as that of China on earth. The overall architectural style is similar to that of European architecture before the earth. The only difference is that the materials used are obviously higher and more beautiful. There are huge castles everywhere.


    The second four level city is about the same size as the first one. The only difference is that the whole city is a circle, while the architectural style is dark gold. It looks like rusty steel. It has no interest in setting sail.


    The third four seasons city is also the last level Four city. The whole body looks like a congenital eight trigrams. It is generally divided into eight areas. At that time, Zhang fan can arrange arrays in these eight areas, and eventually form a huge congenital eight trigrams array. Presumably, defense will be improved a lot.


    In particular, the architectural style, like luanyu City, is full of classical flavor, which makes Zhang Fan like it very much.


    "I think the third one is good, but to be honest, I can''t afford it. At least I can''t afford it before I reach Xingyang state. Although my master has accumulated some wealth, the price of 13 billion cosmic dollars will directly empty them. At that time, it will only be with the Northwest wind."


    Zhang Fan is also smiling bitterly at the moment.


    "Well, naturally I know about you. I can pay the money for you first. Of course, you need to make a promise for me.


    Of course, in addition to these two conditions, you can also pay by instalments.


    It depends on your choice. "


    With a smile, Ziying also answered directly.


    The price of level 4 cities is more than 10 billion cosmopolitan coins. Although we know that Zhang Fan was a little bit old, more than 10 billion cosmic coins are a very large number for Zhang Fan, who only has a medium-term star moon realm and only one ethereal realm behind him.


    "Commitment? Master, first of all, tell me what the promise is, and I''ll see if I can do it. "


    Hearing the choice purple should give, Zhang Fan also said.


    "Ha ha, my promise is very simple, that is, you need to be in the top 10000 in the universe talent selection contest 300 years later.


    Before I know your name, I also specially watched some of your fighting videos. Especially in the battle between you and Xueli before, although many people think that you have played a lot of strength, I can know that even if it is the spirit of war, you can play the strength of no more than three levels, which is very terrible.


    After all, this is the conclusion I made after showing your video to an elder in the realm of Taoism.


    As long as you can achieve the top 10000, you will be able to become the core disciple of several super holy places, and you will be able to help me in some aspects in the future.


    Of course, if you can''t get into the top 10000, I can''t embarrass you. At that time, you just need to promise me to join the universe alliance.


    Of course, if you don''t want to make this promise, you can also choose to pay by instalments. However, I can only give you one thousand years. Within one thousand years, you need to give me all the money with interest. After all, I need to apply with the headquarters for level 4 cities, and I can''t make my own decision. "


    Ziying is also looking at Zhang Fan at the moment and says the two choices he offers.


    And Zhang Fan, see purple should give two choices, to tell the truth, very excited.


    Whether it is the first or the second, even if the choice is not any harm to themselves.


    Zhang Fan has absolute confidence in whether he can enter the top ten thousand. According to the star master, if he is the master of a powerful spiritual master, he has his help. He has two powerful skills to reach the extreme, namely, Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution and chaos infinity. Moreover, he integrates three pieces of Star source fragments, plus the star sky spear The top weapons, it can be said, if they can''t even enter the top ten thousand in the same level, they will be killed by one head.


    Moreover, on the other hand, even if he can''t get into the top ten thousand, and finally join the universe alliance, it will not do him any harm.


    Although Zhang Fan feels that it is the right choice to join the Shenxiao Taoist gate as a human being on earth, the most powerful one in today''s universe is obviously the universe alliance. In order to achieve the ultimate goal of the universe, it can be said that no matter where it is, there is no much difference.


    In the case of installment payment, in fact, it is absolutely certain to set sail. In a thousand years'' time, apart from the warriors with a big background, most of the warriors in the realm of stars and moons are very difficult to get more than 10 billion cosmic coins.


    However, in a thousand years, Zhang Fan is confident enough to break through the Xingyang realm, and then he will be able to take out the third level wealth left by another master, Beiguang.


    According to koguru, it is likely to be close to hundreds of billions of cosmic coins.


    After all, his master Beiguang''s life is full of legends, especially his own blood of the legendary king group of the last cosmic era, and his wealth is beyond the imagination of ordinary spiritual realm.It can be said that the conditions purple should give is, to a certain extent, a free gift.


    Of course, all this is because of their own relationship, plus purple should be optimistic about their own talent.


    "Master, I choose the first condition, that is, the talent selection contest later will be ranked in the top 10000 of the whole universe."


    No longer think about it, Zhang Fan also made a choice with firm eyes at the moment.

 Chapter 1156

    "Good, good, and I''m sure you''ll make it to the top 10000. Although it is a good achievement to be able to enter the first one million in the talent selection war, and there are also some rewards. However, only when you really enter the top ten thousand and become a few holy places or core disciples of the universe alliance, you will have the possibility of becoming a top-notch power in the future.


    Later, you will understand all this when you come to the cosmic alliance.


    Of course, I will also provide you with a good training environment.


    You have to be clear, that is, for some of the top martial artists of star moon realm with strong background, the strong behind them can directly create an independent space.


    In this space and so on, one year of practice, the outside world may have passed a month or even shorter.


    With this powerful means, it can be said that the martial arts, who are also at the top of the star moon realm, have the same talent. One has more time to improve himself, while the other can only cultivate normally. The final gap is obvious.


    Before that, I applied for a place for you, who is also the elder of the holy land world of our universe alliance, so that you can enter a special cultivation space.


    After ten years of practice in it, only one year has passed in the outside world.


    In this way, 300 years of Kung Fu is equivalent to 3000 years. With your talent, I think it will be upgraded to a very exaggerated level.


    Of course, there must be something you should remember, that is, you can never break through the Xingyang realm. Once you feel the bottleneck of Xingyang realm, you need to exert all your strength to suppress it. "


    Seeing that Zhang Fan made his first choice directly, Ziying''s face also showed a satisfied look. After all, if you are not a fool, you will agree to this condition.


    "The secret place of time, master, what you said just now is that I can enter the secret place of time to practice?"


    Zhang Fan is very excited at the moment.


    "It seems you know something about it. Yes, it''s a secret place of time. And it''s also the top secret of time for many people.


    After all, in the whole universe, only the strong of ancestral realm can create a 1:100 scale time secret realm. Even if it is a 1:10 time secret realm, it needs the strong person at the peak of Daosheng to build it.


    Of course, even if you don''t come to buy the city today, I will try to contact you and tell you this. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Ziying''s look was also somewhat unexpected.


    After all, the secret of time is not a big secret.


    Of course, hearing what Ziying said, Zhang Fan also guessed that xinglao''s original state should be the peak of his ancestral realm.


    After all, Mr. Xing said that when he was at the peak, he could directly establish a time secret place with a time ratio of 1:300, which is also the cultivation secret place that the most powerful warrior in the universe can establish.


    Of course, for the current Zhang Fan, in the case of star old did not recover, 1:10 time secret is very important.


    "By the way, master, is there anything else that needs to be transformed in addition to the city and the energy tower?"


    Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    "You are right. But are you sure you want to use dragon as a place to live for a long time?


    With your talent, as long as you can get into the top ten thousand, or even more, your rights are no less than those of those who are at the top of the ethereal realm or even the Taoist realm.


    At that time, the more powerful, more stable and more beautiful planet will be available for you to choose. "


    With a smile, purple should also ask.


    "Naturally, I know that. However, even if I have a better place in the future, at most, I will take my relatives and several brothers with me, and I intend to leave the long-term life of our ancestors to the universe in the future, so I think it is necessary to transform it."


    Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "Mm-hmm, I see. But it''s almost enough to have a big enough city and an energy tower around it. At that time, I''ll send someone to help you explore whether there are any surplus minerals in Dragon Star. In this way, even if you leave feilongxing in the future, the people left can be self-sufficient.


    You can give me the details.


    As for level 4 cities, I will directly apply to you from the headquarters, and then someone will send it to you in person. This time is about a month. "


    Nodding, purple should also know what Zhang Fan wants, and directly is to make a decision.


    "OK, thank you, master. I will quit first. When the Dragon Star is stable, I will go to the secret place of time with you. Until the talent contest comes. "


    Zhang Fan said with thanks.


    "Ha ha, OK. Don''t be too polite. I''ll let you know then. Remember to say hello to your master for me."Purple should also say with a smile.


    "Certainly."


    With that, Zhang Fan is to quit the cosmic network and return to the reality.

 Chapter 1157

    After returning to reality, Zhang Fan went directly to situ Zhong''s room.


    "A fan, what''s the matter?"


    At the moment, Si fan was very gentle.


    "Master, are you familiar with Ziying?"


    Zhang Fan asked now.


    "Ziying? You''re talking about the head of Qianlong City cosmic alliance division? He and I are good friends. We have a good relationship. How come, you have contact with him? "


    Although I don''t know why Zhang Fan asked this question, situ Zhong knew that his apprentice had a reason to ask, so he also replied truthfully.


    "Today, after we connected to the universe network, we wanted to transform the Dragon Star. So I went to master Ziying and decided to let the universe alliance mall help us build a city.


    Before I was purple, I should have been one. After that, I was also clear about my identity, which is to know the relationship between Ziying and you.


    He also promised to provide us with a four level city free of charge. He paid for it himself, but he made a request to me.


    Besides, I''ve agreed. "


    Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    "Requirements? What are the requirements? What''s more, the value of the fourth level city is at least tens of billions of universal coins. Even master, I can''t bear it now, and this requirement must be very harsh. Why don''t you discuss it with me?


    Although purple and I have a good relationship, don''t forget that sometimes, for the sake of interests, even relatives can betray, let alone a so-called "friend."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, situ Zhong frowned and looked at Zhang Fan with some blame.


    "Well, master, this requirement is not too much in my opinion. That is, I need to be in the top ten thousand in the talent selection contest. If I can''t get in, he wants me to join the universe alliance in the future."


    Seeing that situ Zhong was angry, Zhang Fan also said in a hurry.


    "That''s all. Nothing else?"


    Then situ Zhong asked.


    "That''s all." Set sail and nod.


    "That''s OK. So he should have seen your talent. However, it should be that you left some impression on him before meeting with him, which aroused his attention. Otherwise, if he knew the relationship between you and me, he would have informed me in advance."


    After confirming that there were no other additional requirements, situ Zhong was also relieved.


    "Well, master, I don''t think you know my strength. I have nothing to hide from you. Have you ever heard of the controller?"


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also looked at his master and asked directly. When asked, Zhang fan does not intend to conceal the identity of his controller.


    Although he didn''t get along with situ Zhong for a long time, Zhang fan can also know that the other party is sincere to himself. According to the star master, whether a person is evil or not can''t escape his eyes.


    "The controller... Huh? Is it the absolutely invincible existence and master of the spiritual mind teachers? That is absolutely invincible among the mind teachers.


    In the whole universe, there are no more than 100 masters. Once a power grows up, it is the most powerful card.


    It is said that in the universe, there are only very few strong physique that can compete with it. It is very terrifying.


    Can you be the master, ah fan? "


    At first, situ Zhong didn''t respond to Zhang Fan''s reference to the controller, but soon, after recalling his own understanding from his mind, the whole person suddenly got up and looked at Zhang Fan strangely.


    The reason why situ Zhong knew the existence of the master was that the cultivation of sword cultivation, especially the art of sword control, to a certain extent, also required his own strong spiritual thinking.


    Therefore, Si Tu Zhong has also studied the spirit of the teacher.


    As for the master, the absolute king among the spiritual thinkers, it can be said that he has also seen some brief introductions from the cosmic network.


    In short, as long as a person has achieved the master, even if he is only the existence of xingjue realm, it will cause absolute attention.


    For example, today, if you can directly show the identity of the one who controls you, it can be said that several holy places can be selected at will, and even those who are strong in ancestral territory will be recruited as apprentices and ascend to heaven step by step.

 Chapter 1158

    "Yes, because of some coincidence, I became the master. Moreover, my own combat power is not inferior to the spirit of the teacher.


    Although I am only in the middle of the star moon realm, I am absolutely sure that I can defeat him even if he has already understood the triple field


    Zhang Fan is also full of absolute confidence at the moment.


    "Ha ha, good, very good. I''m really surprised that my apprentice is the legendary controller. This time, Tenglong Pavilion will definitely be famous in the whole universe because of you.


    Not to mention anything else, it is possible for a fan to enter the top 1000 or even the top 100 just by virtue of the identity of the controller.


    Before, I planned to teach you personally. Now, you should have another adventure of your own, and I will not interfere in anything. In the future, I also want to see how far you will eventually fight. "


    At the moment, situ Zhong could not restrain his excitement.


    After all, no matter who it is, if he knows that his apprentice is the master, he will die happily.


    "Don''t worry, master. No matter how strong I am and how far I will be in the future, you will always be my master. Even the destruction of the universe will not change this."


    Zhang Fan is also a voice at the moment.


    "I believe that, otherwise you would not have been recognized by starlight sword. I think you have something else to tell me besides this one? "


    Si Tu Zhong also nodded with relief, and then asked.


    "It''s nothing. Master Ziying said that he helped me to get a place to practice in the secret place of time. In that secret place of time, ten years of internal practice and one year of outside practice have passed.


    There are nearly three hundred years to go before the talent selection campaign. In this way, I will be able to practice for 3000 years. With so much time, I can make up for all the things that are lacking because I am too young. "


    Zhang Fan said immediately.


    "The secret place of time? It''s a wonderful place to practice. Only those who understand the law of time can create this special training space.


    In theory, you have practiced in it for 3000 years, and your age should be 3000 years. But in fact, your age is still calculated according to the outside, that is to say, at most, it has increased by 300 years. It is a super plug-in.


    Many people think that your master and I have achieved the present state of emptiness in just one thousand years, but it is not. That''s because I happened to find a relatively short-lived cultivation secret place, where I practiced for at least 20000 years before I finally reached the present strength.


    After I came out, I calculated it and found that it was only 500 years ago. Unfortunately, because the secret place of time was too long and there was no law of time, after I went there again, it had already collapsed and dissipated directly.


    Otherwise, if we can get there. This time, you will be able to practice for at least 3000 years, and you will have a better grasp. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s mention of the secret place of time, situ Zhong also seemed a little shocked and said.


    "Master, in fact, it''s not good for me to practice for a long time. After all, according to my estimation, even if there is no secret place of time, only 300 years, I am confident that I can break through the Xingyang realm.


    And three thousand years is a long time for me.


    The reason why I am willing to go to the secret place of time this time is that I intend to take the time to master all my skills and skills before I can improve my strength to the peak of the star moon realm, and then I will start to condense my own field.


    In 3000 years, I think my own field can at least be upgraded to a good level.


    After that, I want to ask elder Ziying if I can give two more places. In this way, the elder martial brother and Hong lie can follow me to practice.


    Although Hong lie is still in the xingjue realm, he has enough resources in the secret realm of time. It must be enough to upgrade to the peak of Xingyue realm.


    With 3000 years of accumulation, the elder martial brother''s strength can be further improved. "


    Zhang Fan also said his own thoughts at the moment.


    "Yes, it is. However, the number of places in this secret place of time is very precious. Although Ziying and I have a good friendship, we can''t make him give more places. It''s up to you.


    After all, he attaches great importance to you. He also wants to help him in the future when you become the core disciple of the universe alliance or other holy places.


    I think he will not refuse this request. Of course, if you can''t, you don''t have to be too demanding. " Nodding, situ Zhong said.


    "Well, master, you should have a rest early. I''ll go back to master Ziying later."


    After that, Zhang Fan left the pavilion where situ Zhong was and went back to his residence.The first time, Zhang Fan was connected to the cosmic network, and then he directly applied for a call with Ziying.


    "Ah fan? Haven''t you had a rest yet? What can I do for you at this time? "


    After connecting, purple should also appear in the dialog box for the first time.


    "Elder, I''m sorry to disturb you so late, but I have one thing I want to ask of you. Of course, if you''re in a dilemma, just let me not say it."


    Zhang Fan said with some apology at the moment.

 Chapter 1159

    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to disturb. If you need my help, just say it''s within my ability."


    Purple should also appear very patient, gentle said.


    "Well, I''m sorry to say that. After all, you have already won such a good condition for me. That''s the secret place of time. Can you help me get two more places?


    As you know, I also have a senior brother, Lin fan, and a good brother. They all want to participate in the talent selection contest later.


    I think you should understand the former, and the latter, with the blood of Titan, is very strong. To some extent, the cultivation talent is no less than mine, but the current strength is still relatively low, only in the later stage of xingjue state.


    However, as long as he can go to the secret place of time, 300 years is equivalent to 3000 years. I think he will certainly be able to break through to the peak of star moon realm.


    And with the power of Titan''s blood, I think there may be a chance to enter the top 10000.


    As for my senior brother, his own field has reached the third level. When the talent selection war starts, I think his field may reach a new height, and it is also expected to compete for the top 10000.


    So I think you have some good relations with the elder in the realm of Taoism and holy land. Can you give me some accommodation


    Zhang Fan also has a sorry request at the moment.


    "You mean that your brother has Titan blood?"


    Purple Ying at the moment is also some can''t believe asked.


    After all, it''s the Titan blood. Among the whole human race in the universe, it''s strong enough to rank in the top 10. Anyone with a little bit of Titan''s blood will not get too bad in the end, at least he can reach the realm of emptiness.


    We should know that today''s Titan clan''s patriarch, his own blood has not reached 100%, but already has the strength of the mid-term ancestor territory, and can even fight against the invincible strong in the late ancestral realm to a certain extent.


    However, due to the scarcity of the Titan blood, it attaches great importance to every clansman and will not let him wander the universe easily.


    If according to Zhang Fan, the other party really has a good Titan blood, it is very easy to want a quota.


    "Yes, my brother does have Titan blood, and with the improvement of his strength, his Titan blood is still increasing."


    The sails are nodding.


    "Well, I believe that a fan is the truth, but you should not know one thing, that is, every owner of Titan blood will eventually return to the Titan clan.


    This means that one day Hong lie will return to the Titans.


    Of course, this does not affect his joining the universe alliance. After all, our cosmic alliance supports many powerful people to be named.


    However, when the talent selection war begins, Hong lie will surely attract the attention of the Titans, and eventually he will be brought to the Titans. You have such a relationship with him. In the future, only relying on the strength of the Titans, there will be no one in the whole universe to provoke you except a few holy places.


    To some extent, you are a benefactor of the Titans.


    Nowadays, every human with Titan blood is very important to the Titans.


    Because over time, although the titans are still considered as the top race, the total number of members is less than 500.


    In this way, I will directly reflect this situation, and I will fight for two more places with that elder. Normally speaking, it is impossible. But now that the blood owners of the Titans appear, everything will be much better. Wait for the good news. I will send you a message as soon as I get the quota. "


    Seeing Zhang Fan nodding, purple should also make a decision directly.


    "Thank you, master. As for Hong lie, whether he will eventually return to the Titans is his own choice. No one will interfere.


    After all, only by returning to the Titans can he really grow up. "


    Zhang Fan is bowing and thanking at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s getting late. You can have a rest early. I have already paid in advance for level 4 cities. In recent days, I will go to the Dragon Star in person. Then we will discuss it in detail."


    Nodding, purple should also open his mouth to say, then is the initiative to hang up the call.


    And Zhang Fan is also a sigh of relief, and then it is back to the reality, and then directly is to fall asleep.


    There is another place similar to the earth, that is, the time of day is almost the same, and the time of day and night is 12 hours, which makes people very satisfied.


    "Senior brother, senior brother, get up for breakfast."


    Early in the morning, Zhang Fan was pulled up by Guo Xiaotong.


    At the moment, Liu Ruyan and Zhang Fan, including Zhang Fan''s parents, situ Zhong and Lin fan, are already present. Meanwhile, Zhang Fan also calls Hong lie, his grandfather Xu, nalandi and Mr Qin."Hehe, you are blessed. You know, Xiaotong is a two star chef. After eating, he can''t eat any other food. You will understand in a moment. Eat quickly. I have something to say after dinner."


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment, and gave his master situ Zhong a positive look.


    "Wow, it''s delicious."


    Hong lie carefully picked a piece of meat with chopsticks and put it into his mouth. All of a sudden, the whole person''s eyes were staring at him, and he was surprised.


    And the rest of us are not much worse.


    He also set sail, situ Zhong and Lin fan had already adapted to it in advance, otherwise, he would be shouting.


    I can''t help it. Guo Xiaotong''s craftsmanship is so good.


    In less than five minutes before and after, all the food in a big table was swept away by everyone, especially Hong lie. At the moment, Hong lie is exaggerating to lick the plate, which makes people laugh and admire Guo Xiaotong.


    "It''s over. After eating Xiaotong''s cooking, it''s impossible to eat anything else in the future."


    "Yes, no wonder it''s called the chef. It''s the most unforgettable taste I''ve ever eaten."


    At the moment, people are also constantly praising Guo Xiaotong, let Guo Xiaotong''s eyes are proud of squinting up, a pair of me how fierce appearance.

 Chapter 1160

    "Delicious is delicious, but if you know that this meal alone costs a thousand cosmos dollars, you will know how distressed you are.


    One thousand universal coins are 100000 Qianlong coins, and 100000 Qianlong coins are equivalent to 10 billion luanyu coins.


    And 10 billion yuan is enough to buy a spaceship close to level 5. "


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment.


    "What? This meal is about 10 billion yuan? My God, that is equivalent to the two Tenglong manors before. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hong lie couldn''t help wiping his mouth and getting up directly. He couldn''t believe it.


    Others, at the moment, feel the heart is dripping blood.


    Ten billion Luan Yu coins, even if they only eat a little, it is also more than a billion Luan Yu coins, which is too luxurious.


    "Ha ha, so this is also the reason why there are fewer chefs, but I think you should also be able to feel the changes in your body.


    This meal is enough to be equivalent to one or two months of practice. This is the strength of the chef.


    And Xiaotong is only a two-star chef. You know, the chef has nine stars. It is said that the value of a dish of the legendary nine star chef is more than one trillion yuan.


    Of course, there is no nine star chef in the whole universe, and there is an eight star chef in the universe alliance.


    Generally speaking, only the strong people who have reached the ancestral land are entitled to enjoy that kind of food. "


    Zhang Fan explained with a smile at the moment.


    "My God, cooking is able to reach that height, that life is also a contentment. Now Xiaotong is only a two-star chef who can cook such delicious food. In the future, if Xiaotong reaches a higher level, it will be more exaggerated. "


    Liu Ruyan is also very shocked at the moment.


    "It is inevitable. With Xiaotong in, although it seems to consume a lot of money to a certain extent, but for the moment, I can still support.


    In the future, you will have a meal made by Xiaotong every day. You don''t have to worry about her hard work. She does this in order to reach a higher level. Only by constantly exploring and improving, can you finally grow up, and you can constantly increase your own strength.


    The best of both worlds.


    Well, let''s not talk about these for the moment. Next, I, Hong lie and senior brother will leave for a period of time, about 300 years, to prepare for the selection of cosmic talents.


    And for such a long time, although some do not give up, but for our better future, in order to let the prestige of Tenglong Pavilion resound throughout the universe, it is also necessary to leave.


    Three hundred years, with our present life span, to tell the truth, a flick of the finger.


    After that, when the city I bought is built, I will leave. With my master here, and with my arrangement, we don''t have to worry about our safety. "


    Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd at this time and said solemnly.


    "Ah? How long have you been away? "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s parents also have a moment to give up.


    Indeed, although they all know that they have a life span of one million years, 300 years is nothing, but from the perspective of earth people, 300 years is several lives. Sometimes, even if they can''t see their son for a year, they all miss it very much.


    Their most intense, natural reaction.


    "Don''t worry, mom and Dad, it''s not a life and death separation, it''s just a place to practice and improve. Maybe by the time I come back, my brother and sister will have grown up, right? "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at his mother, a smile.


    "A fan, what do you mean? Is my mother pregnant?"


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Liu Ruyan was also the first to react and asked.


    "Ha ha, yes, I also found that my mother had a weak breath of life through the means of spiritual education. It seems that the water of life is really very strong, which makes our parents rejuvenate.


    Soon, we will have a brother or sister, ha ha.


    With it with you, you won''t be so bored. "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "You child, you know that you can''t hide anything from you. I just found out that I might be pregnant just a day ago. Don''t mention me. You and Ruyan are married for a long time. When are you going to have children? Your father and I have been looking forward to our grandchildren for a long time


    Did not have the good gas to stare own son one eye, Shen Qiong also some embarrassed said.


    But as Shen Qiong''s voice just fell, suddenly the eyes of three times of resentment were directly transferred to Zhang Fan''s body, which made Zhang Fan a little embarrassed.


    "Well, then, we will have children after I participate in the cosmic talent selection contest. What do you think? Now, everything is not so stable, too early to let the child born, there is no goodZhang Fan also said directly at the moment.


    "What a fan said is reasonable. Now he is really not suitable for having children. Having children is a lot of concern, to a certain extent, will let a fan appear a fatal defect.


    At least he won''t be able to have children until he''s finished the cosmic talent contest. With a fan''s talent, this time the talent selection war, that is absolutely able to enter the top 10000.


    As long as you become the core disciple of several holy places, the situation is completely different, especially in terms of security.


    Moreover, the higher the strength, the stronger the child''s talent will be. Therefore, in the absence of a fan, the three of you also need to improve their own strength as much as possible


    Situ Zhong also agreed with Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 1161

    "Well, we see. But ah fan, you should also pay more attention to safety. "


    Liu Ruyan''s three women were not unreasonable. Naturally, they knew that Zhang Fan and situ Zhong were very reasonable. Although they were somewhat lost, they soon recovered.


    "The three of you are the most important people to me. In the future, we will be together forever. Can''t you wait for 300 years?"


    Zhang Fan also went to the three girls at the moment, holding them and saying softly.


    "No, it''s just that we''re a little bit disappointed when we don''t see you for a long time. Don''t worry. During your absence, we will certainly not be lazy and will take good care of our parents


    Liu Ruyan now will head slowly close to the heart of the sail position, soft voice said.


    "We are, too. Ah fan, you can rest assured."


    Gu Qian and Suoya also came over at this time, and the four just held each other.


    "Well, it''s like parting in life and death. Let''s see the joke."


    After a while, Zhang Fan''s four people are also released. At the moment, Liu Ruyan and his colleagues are embarrassed to look at the crowd, and their faces are somewhat shy.


    "Hong lie, elder martial brother, I''m going to practice in a secret place of time this time. Ten years of practice there have only passed one year outside. This is also what I specially strive for with an elder. I hope you can make good use of the 300 years.


    In particular, Hong lie, your strength has not even reached the level of stars and moon. Therefore, after going to the secret place of that time, your top priority is to break through to the star moon realm first and then directly to the top of the star moon realm. I think there will be no problem with your talent.


    This time, the reason why the elder agreed to increase two places is because Hong lie is your Titan blood.


    According to the elder, today''s titans are very rare, with less than 500 people, although most of them have reached the realm of emptiness and even Taoism.


    But above the younger generation, there are obvious faults.


    At that time, you will participate in the talent selection war, and your own Titan blood will certainly not be hidden. If there is a strong person of the Titan clan who makes you return to the Titan clan, you can promise that it will not do you any harm and will not affect our relationship.


    Of course, if the titans have other purposes, I will try my best to ensure your safety, even if I pay my own life. "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Lin Fan and Hong lie said directly.


    "Thank you, ah fan. In fact, I have thought of this for a long time. During this period, with the improvement of my strength, I can clearly feel that there is a force constantly calling me in the distance.


    In the future, no matter what, I Hong lie is still familiar with Hong lie, which will never change. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hong lie was also very moved.


    "Well, don''t be so polite to the family. Then go back and get ready, and we''ll leave together in a few days


    Waving his hand, Zhang Fan also said immediately.


    Later, the people returned to their own homes.


    Three days later, a small silver spaceship also landed in the middle of the Dragon Star.


    "Ziying, long time no see."


    At the moment, Si Zhong and Zi went forward to embrace each other.


    "Hehe, yes, I haven''t seen each other for more than 100 years? Look at the strength of this guy, you have improved a lot. They have surpassed me. You are really a pervert, and some of your disciples are also abnormal. "


    With a smile, Ziying could not help but say after feeling the breath of situ Zhong.


    "Let''s go. I''ll put the city down first."


    At this time, purple should also speak.


    Nodding, Ziying, situ Zhong and Zhang Fan directly arrived at an endless plain.

 Chapter 1162

    "Shua!"


    Soon, a strong breath came from Ziying''s whole body, which made Zhang Fan feel a huge pressure.


    Then, a huge whirlpool appeared above the crowd, just like a chaotic black hole.


    Then, a city that seems to emit an ancient flavor is slowly flying out of the whirlpool.


    The whole city looks huge, like a huge thing, the whole sky is directly covered, and everything around seems to be in the dark for a moment.


    In the sight of Zhang Fan, we can also see that the walls around the whole city are obviously all made of special alloy. Inside the city, there are neat streets and buildings of different sizes.


    "Boom!"


    After a full hour, the whole city finally fully appeared from the whirlpool, and finally fell on the ground under the control of Ziying.


    And this movement, of course, has also attracted the attention of many people.


    At the moment, the people behind see a huge city in front of them. Their eyes are dull.


    "Ah, fan, is that what you mean to transform the city? Is this city directly built? "


    Liu Yun is also shivering at the moment, looking at Zhang Fan and asking, the look is very incredible.


    "Hehe, this is the fourth level city sold by the universe alliance mall. It was built in advance. Its size is about equal to the area of China on our earth.


    And it has its own independent defense system. Even the strong at the peak of the ethereal realm and even in the early stage of Daosheng realm can''t break the defense in a short time. "


    Zhang Fan explained with a smile at the moment.


    "It''s about the same size as Huaxia. My God, it''s terrible. Such a large city can be directly installed in the Dantian space. It can be imagined that this elder is powerful.


    At the same time, I think the value of this city is absolutely beyond imagination. "


    Liu Yun also immediately asked.


    "This is, this city is worth more than 10 billion cosmic dollars." Zhang Fan said.


    How much? More than 10 billion cosmic coins? My God, no wonder, but you are too rich, right? That''s not a 100 - dollar universe. It''s a 10 - billion - dollar universe


    At the moment, Liu Yun''s whole person also fell into stagnation after hearing this number.


    Others, at the moment, are counting the value of 10 billion cosmic coins in their hearts.


    "Well, these are nothing. You know, the Dragon Star will be the base camp for our earth warriors to come to the universe in the future. It can''t be said that there is no similar city.


    That''s why I bought Dragon Star.


    Besides, if we don''t want to stay in feilongxing after purchasing this kind of city, we can put it away directly and find a new place.


    That''s why I bought this kind of city that can be moved by itself directly.


    Come on, let''s go in and have a good tour. After that, we often take the place with us. Every corner needs to be familiar with. "


    With that, Zhang Fan was the first to fly into the city.


    "Xiaogu, the management system of this city is directly handed over to you."


    At the same time, Zhang Fan also spoke with Xiaogu, and then released Xiaogu.


    "Don''t worry."


    Later, Xiaogu shot directly at the control center of the whole city.


    In less than three minutes before and after, the whole city directly appeared a layer of light shield, and the sign above the entrance of the city gate also appeared three words - "Tenglong city".

 Chapter 1163

    "Ha ha, I think it must be ah fan. You thought about it in advance."


    Looking at the "Tenglong city" three big characters, purple should also be said in advance.


    "Yes, before that, master had planned to give up the name of Shushan sword Pavilion and directly integrate it into Tenglong Pavilion. Tenglong Pavilion is also the name of a force I advocated to create.


    This is why the manor I bought in Luan Yu Xing is called Tenglong manor, and my martial arts arena is called Tenglong manor.


    Because of some indescribable reasons, our hometown has always been in a relatively weak and backward situation. I named Tenglong Pavilion. I also hope that our hometown will be able to take off like a dragon flying into the sky one day.


    This city will become a place where we live for a long time in the future, so it is most suitable to be named Tenglong City naturally. "


    Zhang Fan also nodded at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, I see. But I believe that the name of Tenglong Pavilion will soon ring through the whole universe. Let''s go in and have a look.


    To tell you the truth, I haven''t visited the four level cities built by the cosmic alliance mall. However, I can guarantee that this city is very powerful in all aspects. To be frank, it is like a congenital defensive fortress. "


    Nodding, purple should also call the people to walk towards Tenglong city.


    "When the headquarters sent this city, I also took a simple look at the functions. Generally speaking, it is a city that I admire very much.


    Many people may think that the price of buying such a city is not small at the beginning, but this kind of city is the most suitable place for a group of people to live in. Especially in our level of Qianlong system, with such a city, I think that except for provoking the strongmen of the Taoist Holy Land, no one will threaten the flying dragon at all The safety of the stars.


    I don''t want to talk about the defense of this city. As far as I know, the city has its own weapon system, including even powerful Star Destroyer guns and rail guns. These are powerful weapons that can threaten the strong in the Taoist realm.


    In addition to the energy tower to be installed in Dragon Star, it can be said that even a fly can not fly in the whole dragon star.


    Here, you can boldly rest assured of the development of their own forces, do not worry about too many external hidden dangers.


    Of course, the value of this city is not what you can imagine. For this reason, a fan is bleeding a lot. You can''t have any slack in the future, because you are a fan''s hope to keep going. "


    While walking, purple should also speak at the same time.


    Hearing what Ziying said, everyone nodded solemnly.


    Most of them have not been on the earth for a long time.


    And the final result is that in less than a few hundred years, it is possible that everyone has a life span of more than 100000 years?


    "Xiaogu, I''d like to introduce you to the specific situation of Tenglong city."


    Zhang Fan also said directly at this time.


    "OK, I''ll tell you some basic information to let you know. According to a fan''s request, this city is named Tenglong city.


    The whole Tenglong city is 1500 kilometers long and 750 kilometers wide. There are all kinds of buildings here.


    The whole Tenglong city is also divided into inner city and outer city. The inner city is used to let some important people live, while the outer city is for those slaves and foreigners to live.


    After all, the prosperity of a planet can not only rely on ourselves, but also need to develop with luanyu city and Qianlong City, which has a profound historical background.


    The outer city is divided into eight areas, each of which covers a very equal area.


    Overall, the city is big enough to hold a billion people.


    As for defense, the whole city has a total of three defenses. The light shield you saw just now is the most basic defense, which can resist the attack of the strong in the ethereal environment.


    The third defense of the highest level is able to resist the attack of the strong at the beginning of the holy land. It can be said that with this ability, even if it is more expensive, it can be tolerated.


    In terms of weapons, the most powerful natural weapons are Star Destroyer guns and rail guns. Of course, various regions are also equipped with a large number of energy guns. It can be said that they can be turned into a war fortress in the first time.


    Generally speaking, the defense and attack means of the whole city are perfectly combined. The most important thing is that when we encounter force majeure, such as one day when the life of feilongxing comes, or we want to move to other planets, the whole city can be directly taken into the Dantian space, which is very convenient. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s request, Xiao Gu''s voice was also transmitted directly from all directions, so that everyone, including Zhang Fan himself, was surprised and satisfied.

 Chapter 1164

    After that, it took them a whole day to visit the whole city.


    In the evening, under the control of Xiaogu, the whole city radiates five colors and six colors, which makes the whole city seem to be in the middle of the day, which is very beautiful.


    "I''ve heard that the apprentice you planned to take in was a master chef. Now I see that he really deserves his reputation. This kind of craft, no matter where it is placed, will cause absolute attention. Even the effect of a meal just now is no less than that of taking a third grade pill, and it will not have any side effects.


    If I didn''t know that she was your apprentice, I would like to draw Xiaotong over and make delicious food for me every day.


    In this way, since I am an elder, I can''t help but express that the reason why the profession of chef is so few now is also because of the huge consumption of resources in the early stage.


    Xiaotong, this is an anonymous cosmic bank card. There are 100 million universal coins in it. I gave it to you. Of course, it''s not in vain. I hope to have 100 million cosmic coins. When I see you next time, you have become a three-star chef. My only requirement is that you make a meal for me in person. What do you think? "


    In a palace in the central area of Tenglong City, it is the first time that people have tasted Guo Xiaotong''s craftsmanship, especially Ziying. Even though he is a strong man in the realm of emptiness and a member of the universe alliance, it is the first time that they have tasted the food cooked by the divine Chef. It can be said that he is amazed at Guo Xiaotong''s craftsmanship.


    At the moment, the purple should also directly take out a cosmic bank card to Guo Xiaotong.


    However, Guo Xiaotong didn''t accept it for the first time because of his good cultivation. Instead, he looked at situ Zhong and then Zhang Fan.


    "Ha ha, Xiaotong, take it. This is the wish of master Ziying. On the one hand, it is equivalent to that he appreciates you very much. On the other hand, it is also a test for you.


    If you want to be a three-star chef, you need to step up to the star moon realm.


    If you spend all the 100 million universe coins and still can''t reach the three-star chef, you will disappoint Ziying. "


    Seeing his master nodding, Zhang Fan also directly opened his mouth and looked at Guo Xiaotong.


    "Thank you Ziying. I''m sure I''ll be a three-star chef."


    And Guo Xiaotong, seeing that situ Zhong and Zhang Fan agreed at the moment and also took over the bank card, she said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, then I''ll wait for a meal you made for me." Purple should also say with a smile.


    "It''s getting late. There are still some things in the branch office. I can''t help but sit in town. Three days later, a fan, you bring Lin Fan and Hong lie to Qianlong city to look for me.


    Situ, please remember to chat with me more when you have time. You know that I don''t have many friends to chat with here. Even if I can''t meet in reality, I think it''s very convenient in the universe network? "


    Purple Ying is also immediately said, and then stood up and looked at situ Zhong.


    "That''s natural. Don''t worry. I''ll go to see you when I have time. You''ll have to treat me with delicious food."


    Situ Zhong also said half jokingly.


    "No problem. Good wine is enough. You can take Xiaotong with you then."


    Purple should also nod.


    "Well, you are going to squeeze the labor force for a long time, aren''t you? I don''t care about you. "


    And Guo Xiaotong at the moment is also pretending some angry cold hum, and then ran away, so that everyone is laughing.


    For a moment, the guests and guests enjoyed themselves, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    "Now, the city is established, but there is a key problem, that is, the operation of a city, even if we are relatively small, the daily consumption is very amazing.


    Therefore, we also need to find ways to get various resources and earn enough wealth.


    In this way, tomorrow we will take the mineral exploration talents left by our predecessors Ziying to search for mineral resources in the whole feilongxing to see if we can get some new harvest.


    Master, I wonder if you have studied the innate eight trigrams array? "


    After Ziying left, Zhang Fan also looked at the people''s command, and also looked at situ Zhong.


    I have naturally studied the innate eight diagrams. This is a compulsory course for many of our warriors on the earth. That is the essence of Fu Xi''s road left to us by the earth, and naturally we can not slack off.


    I think you''re going to set up a congenital gossip array that covers the whole city? "


    Situ nodded and then asked.


    "I knew that as soon as I said that master would be able to guess, yes, it was the congenital eight trigrams array left by Fuxi. As you can see from the pattern of Xiaogu, the whole Tenglong city is divided into eight areas, and I have also seen these eight areas, which correspond to the congenital eight trigrams array. I don''t know whether it is a coincidence or whether there is a strong one in our earth going out, which is in the universe alliance.


    As long as a congenital eight trigrams array can be established, combined with the original triple defense of Tenglong City, I think the defense capacity can be increased by at least ten times.Of course, such a large area of large array, the resources required is not small, we can first step out the overall framework, as for energy supply, I think there will be a way later. What do you say, master? "


    Zhang Fan nods to confirm now.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s OK. I happen to have a lot of books describing the array. By the way, according to what you said, it seems that Xu Yuan is also very good at arranging arrays? "


    Situ Zhong was very much in favor of what Zhang Fan said, and then he also asked a question.

 Chapter 1165

    "Yes, I think master, you should have heard of feng shui master? If you don''t know Fengshui master, I think you should know Master yuan Tiangang? It''s a career similar to him.


    And grandfather Xu is one of the people on earth who is very good at this aspect, and can make the most of the power of heaven and earth, including the power of the stars and the special field. Sometimes human beings can''t resist it.


    This time, I need my grandfather Xu to help me in this aspect of Qi field


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "Oh? If Xu Yuan is really the same as Yuan Tiangang in his profession, he is just a born master of array, which I didn''t expect.


    I met yuan Tiangang at the beginning. In that era, there were not many Qi practitioners. But he was also the first person to reach xingjue state, especially in the geomantic geomantic omen and dragon searching acupoints. I really appreciate it.


    But then it was mysteriously disappeared. When I left, I searched for his figure and finally found nothing. To think of it, one is what danger he encounters, and the other is that he may find some hidden cultivation. After all, he practices in the dark, and the last one, which I think is most likely to happen, is that he found a transmission array like me, and finally came to the universe.


    With his talent and achievements, he is now at least a strong star Yang realm and even an ethereal realm.


    Especially in the array together, it has a unique advantage.


    Xu Yuan''s talent is limitless. As for the top level array mage, it is more terrifying than the master. An array, even enough to directly affect a large star field, is very abnormal. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan say that Xu Yuan is a similar figure to Yuan Tiangang, situ Zhong is also very surprised.


    "Well, I think so. At that time, Xu''s speed of cultivation was not only due to his special talent, but also because of some special reasons.


    When I came to the universe, I also bought a lot of videos about the array from the universe network for grandfather Xu to watch. It can be said that I have gained a lot.


    Nowadays, although grandfather Xu''s strength is only up to six levels in xingjue state, his array, even if I''m afraid that the two slaves he bought before, Xiusi and Shifeng, can''t break through.


    I believe it will help us this time.


    Then, with my mental strength, I think it''s no problem to directly construct the general framework in two days or so. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also very agree.


    While others, when they heard that Xu Yuan even called master yuan Tiangang boy, they couldn''t say anything even though they laughed bitterly.


    After all, although the former has a wide reputation in China, it has a mythological color.


    But my master was a character more than 2000 years ago. If you count it up, my master is more than 1000 years older than yuan Tiangang. It''s normal to call him a boy.


    "It''s late. Let''s go and have a rest first, grandfather Xu. You can stay."


    Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said.


    Later, only Zhang Fan, Xu Yuan and situ Zhong remained.


    "Grandfather Xu, the first thing I need to do is the array base. I have bought these things in advance. What we need to do is to depict the lines one by one, and then arrange the array eyes one by one.


    What you have to do is to find out the position of the array base. Is that ok? "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Xu Yuan.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s not a big problem. I have observed the changes of the aura field of the Dragon Star before, and I have grasped some rules. Of course, it takes time. In this way, I''ll take the time to find out the eight positions where the array bases are placed. After that, you will be more relaxed."


    Nodding, Xu Yuan also said.


    "Well, it''s hard for you, Mr. Xu. In this way, I''ll let Nanhe accompany you. His strength has reached the peak of Xingyang realm, and his speed is very fast, which can also save a lot of time.


    Otherwise, flying back and forth, the consumption of their own strength is not small. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said directly, and then let Xiaogu inform Nanhe to come and leave with Xu Yuan.


    One night, Xu Yuan also succeeded in finding eight suitable positions for the array base, which shocked situ Zhong.


    After all, Xu Yuan''s own strength is only out of xingjue realm. In such a short period of time, if you want to find a suitable position, you can imagine the difficulty. Of course, this also shows that Xu Yuan''s talent in array is very terrible.


    After that, things were relatively simple. Situ Zhong personally depicted the array, and with the cooperation of Zhang Fan''s spirit and mind, everything was ready.


    What we need is to find enough powerful energy to activate the eight trigrams array.Of course, this is not necessary for the time being. After all, to activate the eight trigrams array, according to situ Zhong, at least a large number of top-level energy stones are needed. This kind of energy stone is considered to be the top existence among star stones, and the value of one stone is at least hundreds of millions of cosmic coins.


    It takes eight, which means it costs billions of dollars.


    At present, they do not have any enemies. The defense of Tenglong city is enough. The eight trigrams array is only arranged in case of emergency.

 Chapter 1166

    Three days passed in a flash.


    Today, it''s also time for Zhang Fan, Lin Fan and Hong lie to leave.


    "Master, everything here is up to you. In the talent selection contest 300 years later, we will make the name of Tenglong Pavilion resound throughout the universe, and let everyone know that we are the disciples of situ Zhong.


    Ruyan, Qianqian, Suoya and their parents will be handed over to you, especially our mother is pregnant now, so we should pay attention to everything.


    I have already ordered the corresponding arrangements. You just need to wait patiently for me to come back.


    Remember, during my absence, if you have anything to do with my master, and your own practice should not be wasted. In 300 years, with your talent, there will be no problem in reaching the star moon realm.


    Xiaotong, you are too. Remember to promise Ziying''s request. Although he only requires you to be a three-star chef, I hope you can further improve, because I know your talent.


    However, you should remember that no matter what kind of occupation you are, you need to have strong strength to support it. Therefore, your strength is absolutely not enough to fall behind. I believe that master will constantly remind you of this.


    Master, Xiaojin, Xiaohuo and niulongjiao. As soon as the time comes, you remember to let them take the huaxingdan I gave you. To tell you the truth, it has been a long time.


    They all have a good blood of divine beasts. After transformation, they believe that their own strength must be able to enter a big outbreak period in a short period of time. In the future, they will not only be our partners, but also become the guardians of all people. "


    At the gate of Tenglong City, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said.


    "Don''t worry, ah fan. I''m in everything here. It''s the first time for you three to go to the advanced star region. When you go outside, you must know how to bear it. Even if you are wronged, you should not be impulsive for everyone.


    The so-called gentleman revenge is not too late for ten years. I think you understand this truth.


    When you come to the secret place of time, you should seize the time to practice. If you have the opportunity to meet other young strong men, don''t miss it. Only if you have enough knowledge, can you reach a higher level.


    Have a safe journey. "


    At the moment, situ Zhong also looked at Zhang Fan with blessing and said.


    "Honey, come back early."


    Liu Ruyan and they are of the same voice.


    Aiming at Liu Ruyan, they nodded mildly and then opened the sail. The three of them walked into a very beautiful spaceship that looked like a diamond.


    The size of the whole spaceship is about the same as the one left by nalo before sailing. Of course, its functions are more complete.


    This is also the latest level 4 spaceship that Xiaogu bought from the space network mall before opening the sail, which cost 13 million space dollars.


    It can be said that both defense and attack means are much better than the previous ship auctioned at Qianlong auction house.


    "Shua!"


    Soon, the spaceship started, and in an instant, it disappeared in the sight of the public.


    A few hours later, they set sail, and their spacecraft successfully landed in the harbor near Qianlong city.


    Subsequently, the three people went to Qianlong city''s cosmic alliance Mall for the first time.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, did you come so fast?"


    Soon, Ziying, who received the notice, took a sail directly, and the three of them came to a room.


    "Haha, it should be. When are we going to leave, elder?"


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also looked at Ziying and asked with a smile.


    "Hehe, we''ll start in the afternoon, so don''t be in such a hurry.


    This time, in order to avoid conflicts between you and other people''s cultivation, especially the elder is very optimistic about you. Therefore, this time secret place is also used for the three of you, which is also for your safety.


    After 300 years of talent selection, you can''t let this elder down. "


    With a smile, Ziying also said.


    "How could you give it to three of us alone? Well, this elder is so optimistic about us? "


    Zhang Fan is also very unexpected at the moment.


    After all, the secret place of time, even if it is due to its special strength and the law of time, has enough space to accommodate many people, and every quota is very precious.


    Nowadays, the direct way is to let them use it alone for 300 years, which is beyond the imagination of a sailboat.


    He didn''t feel confident that just because the other party knew his strength was good through the video, he would have such a good treatment. Among them, Ziying should have done a lot of work.


    "Hehe, I will not hide it from you until now. This elder, in fact, is of the same family as me, and is one of my ancestors.


    I was able to enter the universe alliance through his old man relationship.


    This time, I also poured some honey Soup for him. You must not fail to live up to my expectations. "Smile, purple should also be no cover up said.

 Chapter 1167

    "I knew that you must have made great efforts this time. After all, the number of places in the secret place of time is very precious. It is impossible for me to ask those seniors to give them two more places just because I am alone.


    Anyway, thank you for your help


    Zhang Fan is also a leakage of such a look, looking at Purple should thank.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite. I''m going to invest ahead of time. Of course, it''s more because I''m optimistic about you and the three of you.


    In terms of the relationship between me and my grandfather, I think he would agree even if he wanted more places.


    I don''t want you to be inferior to other geniuses in other ways.


    The secret place of time, to a certain extent, allows you to slowly narrow the gap between you and others. "


    With a smile, Ziying also said.


    After hearing what Ziying said, Zhang Fan is no longer saying much. At the same time, she is also planning to make some achievements in the future. She must not forget her trust and help for them.


    "Ha ha, by the way, ah fan, although I have won you a place in the secret place of time, which can let you three practice safely, I will not provide other resources free of charge.


    With your wealth, I think you can also buy a lot of purple chalcedony and spirit dew, including some other treasures.


    In the secret place of time, you can''t get in touch with the outside world. Naturally, everything needs to be explored by yourself. Especially now you don''t have a real contact and understanding of the field. So I also found a lot of books about how to condense the field in advance, which should be helpful to you and Hong lie.


    Of course, your senior brother Lin fan can also help you.


    According to my understanding, no matter how strong your talent and strength are, you can''t go further without fields. Therefore, in 3000 years, in addition to upgrading your strength to the top of the star moon realm, you and Hong lie should try to understand and condense their own fields, and then improve them.


    In the realm of the stars and the moon, my ancestors told me that there are some powerful talents who have even reached the sixth heaven in the field, which is very terrifying. "


    Smile, purple should also be followed by said.


    "OK, master, I will transfer the money to you in a moment. I can still bear it. You can''t provide us with everything."


    Hearing what Ziying said, Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    "Ha ha, if you''re finished, you can transfer five million cosmic coins to me. I think the preparation is enough for the three of you to practice in the secret place of time.


    The place we are going to this time is a planet called Muling star. Because our family prefers to the law of wood, my ancestors have always stayed in a wood spirit star with strong wood attributes to cultivate and improve.


    As for the location of Muling, it will take at least a month to arrive, even if we take the third class spaceship later. It is very far away


    Purple should speak directly.


    As a matter of fact, his own preparation has already exceeded five million universal coins, and this figure is only a symbolic charge. Otherwise, according to the understanding of Zhang Fan, it may be counterproductive.


    Collecting some money can also make Zhang Fan relax and not feel that he owes him too much.


    "My God, it will take a month to get there. Is that Mu Ling star at least millions of light years away from its present position?"


    Zhang Fan heard what Ziying said at the moment, and his heart became a little surprised for a moment.

 Chapter 1168

    "Indeed, Muling star is at least 1.5 million light-years away from our present Qianlong star, which is a very close distance.


    Like the holy land of the universe, wanyuanxian, Shengdi Huixing, it will take us at least tens of thousands of years to reach it.


    Only some powerful people with class II spacecraft can arrive in a short time.


    Of course, once the universe reaches the speed of its own, it is also the speed of light that can reach each place in a short time.


    That level of the strong, step out, may be equivalent to hundreds of star territory distance, is very terrible.


    At the same time, in the universe, every cosmopolitan has the most powerful planet. For example, the real center of Shenhui cosmos is the Shinhwa, where there are teleportation arrays to various places. You only need to pay enough fees. It can be said that you can go wherever you want.


    At the beginning of this year''s talent selection campaign, the selection started from a star field, and then radiated the whole universe country. Finally, the talents of 10800 universe countries gathered together again for competition. Finally, after a long time, they successfully determined the final place.


    The last talent selection campaign lasted at least thousands of years. There was no way. After all, there were too many warriors to participate in. Even if the universe network is strong, it is necessary to let each warrior compete with other warriors one-on-one from the beginning, and then slowly summarize it.


    As for the specific rules, I will tell you the details after you come out of the secret place of time.


    Nuo, this is the cultivation resources I have prepared for you. There are also some books for reference in various aspects. Along the way, you can also familiarize yourself with passing time.


    I still have some things to deal with. You can stay here first. I''ll have the food delivered at noon.


    In the afternoon, we''ll go straight ahead. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s expression, purple should also be directly open to say.


    "All right, you go ahead and do it."


    Zhang Fan also nodded.


    "Elder martial brother, you should master almost all the sword scriptures now?"


    Purple should leave, Zhang Fan is also looking at Lin fan mouth asked.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, but only a few important ones have been mastered. You also know the cultivation difficulty of sword Scripture, especially the various secret skills are very complicated.


    My main training is the return of ten thousand swords, as well as the art of controlling swords, as well as condensing a unique sword domain.


    I''m relatively familiar with the rest, but I don''t really know it. "


    Lin Fan also said in a voice.


    "Mm-hmm, I didn''t practice the skills in the sword Scripture because of other adventures. Of course, I mastered the skills of wanjian Guizong and Yujian in advance.


    This time I went to the secret place of time. After that, I also intend to try to condense the sword domain first, and then integrate my various feelings into it, so as to create a field that I can satisfy myself.


    In this respect, I don''t want to trouble you to help me.


    Hong lie, your main task to go to the secret place of time is to upgrade your strength to the peak of star moon realm.


    At that time, perhaps your inheritance memory may be awakened, so that you can practice the most suitable skill for you. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also looking at Lin Fan and Hong lie said.


    "Mm-hmm, recently, I have vaguely felt a special force to constantly play a role. I believe that with the improvement of strength, it is really possible to awaken the memory of blood inheritance.


    The skill level that has been practiced before is relatively low, but now it has no great effect. Of course, if I still can''t wake up at that time, I will practice the skills you provide me. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hong lie also said.

 Chapter 1169

    "It can only be like this, but the boat will be straight when it comes to the bridgehead. Even if you can''t get the memory inheritance, if you can go back to the Titans one day, they will provide you with appropriate skills and martial arts.


    After all, your own blood power is now very strong. As long as the titans are not idiots, they will call you back to the clan to cultivate you when they find you. "


    Zhang Fan also agrees with Hong lie.


    At noon, purple should also let people send some good food. Then Zhang Fan and the three people wait silently. When they are bored, they connect to the cosmic network to check some relevant information.


    "Ha ha, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Let''s go. We''ll go straight to Muling star."


    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, purple should also be in the middle of the room directly after dealing with the matter at hand.


    After that, the three of them got up and flew out of Qianlong city with Ziying.


    This is also because there is a layer of invisible transparent protective light shield over the Qianlong city. The spaceship can not be forced to pass through. Otherwise, the protection system of Qianlong city will be triggered to attack it directly.


    "Shua!"


    Coming to a relatively open place outside Qianlong City, Ziying''s mind moved, and an oval blue spaceship appeared in front of the three of them.


    The whole spaceship is about 70-80 meters long and about 40 meters wide. In particular, the height in the middle is more than 10 meters.


    It is also engraved with the mark of belonging to the universe alliance.


    It can be said that with the existence of this mark, basically no one dares to directly attack Ziying''s spaceship. Otherwise, it will be a provocation of the space alliance, and the consequences will be very serious.


    "Come on, come in with me. This ship has been with me for at least 100000 years. From the beginning of the six levels, continuous upgrading, and ultimately spent hundreds of billions of cosmic dollars to reach the present level.


    It can be said that my spaceship, placed in the entire three-level spacecraft, can definitely rank on the front row. "


    At the moment, Ziying also called Zhang Fan. The three of them stepped onto the spaceship and said with pride.


    And Zhang Fan himself has to admit that the value of this spaceship is almost the same as Tenglong.


    The fourth class spaceship that I bought before is far from being able to compare with this one, and the gap between them is at least thousands of times.


    "Colin, destination Muling star, launch the ship."


    When they got to the spaceship and set sail, the three of them casually found a place to sit down, and purple should also speak directly.


    "Yes, master."


    Soon, a young man also appeared directly in front of them.


    The man was dressed in a black robe with a gentle face, but his eyes were constantly flashing characters.


    At the moment, hearing the request of Ziying, the man also went directly to the console and started the spaceship directly.


    When Zhang Fan sees this man, he guesses the identity of the other party, that is, this is an intelligent life and has reached the intermediate level.


    When he says that the appearance of a child will constantly change, just like the appearance of a child, it will change constantly.


    At the moment, in the Dantian space, Xiaogu also devoured Rongjin, and was undergoing evolution. According to Xiaogu, after his integration, he would be able to reach the intermediate level, and then he would directly become a young man.


    "Ha ha, this is Colin, and also my most important partner. From an intelligent program, continuous upgrading, and finally condensing a special energy body, achieving today''s intermediate intelligent life."


    At the moment, purple should also smile to Zhang Fan and their three introductions.


    "Oh, hello."


    At the moment, Colin also said hello to them directly.


    "Hello." They also got up to say hello.


    "The spaceship has left Qianlong, and will accelerate immediately. It is expected to hit the speed of light in five seconds and enter the dark space."


    ¡°5...4...3...2...1£¡¡±


    "Reaching the speed of light, we are about to enter the Dark Universe."


    "Boom!"


    With a slight shake, they immediately open the sail, they also see the huge console in front of them, the screen is also directly closed, a dark.


    Obviously, the spacecraft has entered the dark space.

 Chapter 1170

    "Ha ha, it will take about a month to come. When you are bored, you can go to your room to have a rest. Of course, if there is anything you don''t understand in the cultivation, you can tell me that although I am not very powerful, you are a lot of stupid, and you can still play a role.


    Of course, if you talk about spiritual education, ah fan, don''t ask me. It''s a white question. My understanding of spiritual education is very limited. "


    At this time, purple should also be half joking.


    "Elder, you are too modest. No matter what it is, with your strength and insight, we can''t imagine.


    In this period of time, I have to trouble you to be our free master once again. Haha. "


    Zhang Fan is also flattering.


    There is a saying that good, thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, no matter where, as long as it is able to say some nice, think it has a certain role.


    "You boy, you still climb up the pole, but even if you don''t tell me, can I still charge you money? If your master knows about it, our friend probably won''t do it.


    Don''t say much. If you have any questions you don''t understand, you can start to ask them now. It''s very boring to spend a month in the Dark Universe. "


    Did not have a good breath to stare open sail one eye, purple should also be direct open mouth to say.


    "For the time being, I don''t want to know anything else. Now I want to ask the elder about the specific situation of each Holy Land in the universe. Do you know something about it?


    Although there is a cosmic network, I found that information about holy places in the universe, including many powerful races, requires certain permissions to view. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also asked directly.


    "Ha ha, this is for sure. Otherwise, how can the holy places and the powerful races guarantee their own sense of mystery?


    Even I know something about the situation through the mouth of our elders. In addition, I am a member of the universe alliance. I know a lot more than you.


    In terms of the size of the stars, the area of the most powerful star in the universe is the area of the most powerful star in the universe.


    Like Qianlong star and wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing, it''s just like an ant.


    There are five holy places in the sky palace, including the shadow of the universe, the shadow of the universe, and the shadow of the universe.


    Among them, the cosmic alliance is the most powerful, because many of the strong people in other holy places have their names in the cosmic alliance, which can be regarded as a member of the cosmic alliance.


    Most of the time, the cosmic alliance will not easily intervene in the affairs of various holy places. It has always been neutral.


    Among the five holy places, the universe alliance has ten strong ancestors. Among them, the alliance leader and the first guardian of the universe alliance have reached the peak of the ancestral realm.


    The second powerful one is the Yiyuan palace. The master of the palace, Lord Chu Huang, has reached the peak of his ancestral realm. Moreover, there are five ancestors in Yiyuan palace, which is very powerful.


    In the third place is Shenxiao daomen, which is said to have not risen for a long time, but also the youngest. Up to now, the history of Shenxiao daomen is only 200 million years.


    However, all people dare not deny the power of Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    Although this holy land has always been in peace with the world, its ancestor, Hongjun, has reached the peak of its ancestral realm. When Hongjun sits down, there are three powerful ancestral realms: Pangu, Nuwa and Tiandi.


    In addition, there are many powerful beings that are obviously at the peak of Daosheng, such as Gonggong, zhurong, Fuxi, Huangdi, Bodhi Taoist, etc. once these people''s strength is broken through, Shenxiao daomen will become the most powerful existence in the whole universe in an instant.


    In particular, some big forces under the rule of Shenxiao daomen, such as Buddhism and Daogong, are said to have come from a mysterious place, especially Sakyamuni, the head of Buddhism, and Laozi, the master of Daogong, who have reached the middle of their ancestral realm.


    It can be said that there is absolutely no holy land that dares to challenge Shenxiao daomen. Even if it is the universe alliance, it needs to be treated with caution when facing Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    As for the five element hall, there are five hall masters with gold, wood, water, fire and earth. All of them have fully understood the whole road, and their strength has reached the middle and late periods of ancestral territory. In terms of five attributes, the five element hall is the first and no one dares to say the second.


    The shadow Pavilion is a very mysterious holy land. Up to now, people don''t know who the owner of the shadow Pavilion is and what other important members are.


    However, according to the investigation of several holy places, the shadow Pavilion is absolutely far above the five element hall. They are both good and evil, so many people don''t know exactly what shadow Pavilion does.


    Many times, even if the five holy places discuss matters together, the shadow Pavilion only sends a strong person from the ancestral land to participate.Of course, many people say that the existence of shadow Pavilion is to prevent the rise of evil spirits, and its headquarters are directly set up in the key area of sealing the extraterritorial universe, so as to prevent our universe from being directly occupied by extraterritorial demons one day.


    If you choose one or two of the five holy places to join, the cosmic alliance and Shenxiao daomen are the best choices.


    In particular, as long as you can get recognition, it can be said that what you can get is absolutely not what you can imagine, and what other holy places can''t give you.


    These are some brief information about the five holy places in the universe. Specifically, if you can become the core disciple of the universe alliance or other holy places one day, you will have the opportunity to learn more information. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Ziying also spoke directly about the basic situation of the five holy places in the universe, so that Zhang Fan''s three people could understand better.

 Chapter 1171

    "That elder, in addition to our five sacred places, are there any other powerful groups in the universe that can be comparable with us?"


    Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    "Ha ha, this is nature. The universe is so big that you can''t imagine it. Nature can''t exist only by us.


    At present, in the whole universe, we Terrans are not absolutely powerful. For example, demon clan is more powerful than all of us.


    After all, there are so many kinds of demons, among which the divine beasts with strong blood have reached a very exaggerated level.


    The most powerful are the dragon, Phoenix, white tiger and Xuanwu. These are the four most powerful races in the demon race.


    Of course, if we only talk about individuals, some of the demon clans are far more powerful than these races, such as chaos beast, star monster, and so on. These terrifying demon clans can''t find opponents at the same level, which is very terrible.


    In addition, there are many other kinds of animal races. It can be said that there are at least hundreds of demon clans who have reached the ancestral realm.


    And we human beings, all of the strong ancestral environment add up to only about 70.


    The obvious one is the one at a disadvantage.


    In addition to the demon race, there is a powerful race that can not be ignored, that is, Colin represents a race of intelligent life, the mechanical one.


    Each member of this family, that is, intelligent life eventually evolved to the perfect point, and finally generated after transformation. In terms of quantity, it is relatively rare.


    However, the weakest members of each mechanical group are those who have reached the realm of Taoism, and many of them are strong enough to threaten the realm of Daoism.


    Each of them is equivalent to a huge fortress of war. The power they can exert is absolutely unimaginable. The mechanical group is also a race with the most advanced technology in the universe.


    Today''s spacecraft, the highest level can only reach level II, and the first level of spacecraft, only the mechanical family can build.


    Only by paying a certain price, it is possible to get a first-class spaceship.


    At present, the real members of the mechanical group are only about one billion. However, the weakest among them is that they have reached the ethereal realm. Many of them have reached the realm of Taoism and holy land. Among them, there are at least more than 50 mechanical clans whose ultimate existence can be compared with the strong ones in the ancestral realm.


    With the continuous development of our human beings, especially the mutual assistance of many powerful human beings and intelligent life, the relationship between human beings and mechanical family has become increasingly close.


    Together, they can fight with the demon clan.


    As for other powerful ethnic groups, in the last era, there was a mysterious and terrifying ethnic group, that is, the Zerg. This is a powerful ethnic group that can destroy everything directly through quantity.


    Especially the queen mother of Zerg, each of them is enough to cope with more than a dozen strong ancestors at the same time.


    In the end, it was also due to the era robbery that finally disappeared. Today, even if there are Zerg in our universe, most of them are relatively weak and have no great threat. "


    Purple should also patiently explain to Zhang Fan.


    "What about the spirit family? I heard that the spirit clan is also a very powerful peak group. Is there any spirit clan in our universe now? "


    After nodding her head, Zhang Fan also had some understanding of the powerful ethnic groups. However, when she thought of her master Beiguang, she also asked her doubts directly.


    "You know the spirit clan? It seems that there are many adventures. It''s a cursed race, so to speak, it''s just because they''re so perfect.


    Perfect body, perfect talent, all aspects are basically reached a very strong point.


    In the last era, the spirit clan was the absolute overlord.


    Unfortunately, in the end, because the existence of the whole spirit family even affected the operation of the rules of the universe, the era robbery came ahead of time, and finally the spirit family disappeared directly.


    Now the universe, it can be said, basically can not find any information about the spirit clan, I also learned some from the mouth of some powerful people.


    You should know that there are all kinds of powerful blood vessels among us. Among them, the spiritual blood is the first. Unfortunately, it has not appeared for hundreds of millions of years.


    Once they own the spirit clan blood, they are absolutely invincible in the same level. Even the absolute king master among the most powerful spiritual teachers in the legend is not the opponent.


    It is a pity that a man with spiritual blood finally broke through to the realm of the universe venerable by force from another way, which directly led to the elimination of the body and death.


    You know, it only took less than 10 million years for that person of spiritual blood to cultivate and achieve the peak of ancestral realm. "


    Ziying was very surprised to hear that Zhang Fan even mentioned lingzu, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, lingzu has already become a history.

 Chapter 1172

    "I didn''t expect that the spirit clan was so powerful. In more than 10 million years, we can reach the top of the ancestral realm. You know, for many of the strong in the universe, it is an absolute genius to be able to reach the realm of the holy land within 10 million years.


    Most of them may not even break through the Xingyang realm. "


    At the moment, Lin Yun''s look is also very shocked, said directly.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, that''s why the spirit blood can rank first among all kinds of powerful blood vessels. This clan is perfect in all aspects, and everything can reach the top level in the hands of the spirit clan.


    This is why the spirit clan can be absolute rulers for two or three successive eras.


    Now, basically, we can''t find any information about the spirit clan, let alone the warrior with the spirit clan blood. "


    Purple should also say.


    As for Ziying, Zhang Fan is also very clear. After all, his master, Beiguang, was a man of spiritual blood. Unfortunately, he eventually fell down because he robbed the Star source fragments. Otherwise, if you give your master a certain amount of time, you can say that your master will definitely be able to reach the ancestral realm in the future. Even the old star has to admit this.


    "Ha ha, it''s like Hong lie is born with the blood of a Titan. He is born to go further than many people. This is a gift between heaven and earth.


    But sometimes, the power of these blood will limit them to a certain extent.


    What kind of strength they can finally achieve depends on how strong their own blood power is.


    For those of us who don''t have any special blood, as long as we have strong enough talent and enough efforts, we also have the opportunity to close the gap directly and finally grow up completely.


    Nowadays, many of the strong people in the ancestral realm have developed step by step from the lowest level of martial arts to a strong state. There are only a dozen strong people who really rely on their own blood. "


    Smile, purple should also look at three people said.


    Hearing what Ziying said, they also nodded.


    After that, Zhang Fan and the three of them put forward some questions about their practice, and Ziying also answered them patiently.


    Among them, although Ziying''s insight and other things are not comparable to that of xinglao, but, to integrate and utilize the strengths of many people, there will be additional gains.


    This point from Lin Yun and Hong lie two people after asking a few key questions is directly into the perception, is able to understand.


    In the boundless darkness of the universe, a spaceship emitting blue light is moving forward rapidly, just like the light in the dark, and also like a guiding light. Looking from a distance, it adds a special beauty.


    "Master, the ship will soon leave the dark space."


    At this time, the voice of intelligent life Colin on the spaceship is also directly transmitted, so that the four of them also walk out of the room.


    "At last, it''s the first time I''ve been to the universe, so far away."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also said with emotion.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. The distance from Qianlong to Muling is relatively short. For example, if we go directly to Shenhui, the planet occupied by Shenhui universe, it will take at least tens of years and hundreds of years to arrive at the present speed.


    Of course, if there is a teleportation array, it will be another aspect. "


    Ziying also explained with a smile.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the spacecraft also sent out a slight shaking, obviously has begun to leave the dark universe, into the real space.


    At the same time, the screen on the console also shows the surrounding situation directly.


    In the eyes of the public, a huge planet that seems to be completely covered with green is also directly revealed. Around this planet, many small planets also look colorful, the scenery is very beautiful.


    "Ha ha, this is mu Lingxing. It''s also a place where my grandfather closed down for a long time. The reason why you are allowed to practice alone in the secret place of time this time is because my grandfather likes to be alone. Many people even don''t know where he closed down.


    Colin, get close and land. "


    Ziying also said at this time, and then gave orders to Colin.


    Soon, Colin is in control of the spacecraft, close to Muling star, and finally slowly landing.


    When they set sail, they could see that all around their eyes were covered with dense jungle, and all kinds of trees rose from the ground, just like a tree kingdom.


    "Ha ha, this is because of the relationship between my grandfather and I, so we can land safely. Otherwise, if we were other people, we would have been destroyed directly.


    You should also know that the trees here occupy the vast majority of the area. It can be said that the attribute of wood is very rich, and another manifestation of the attribute of wood is vitality.Mu Lingxing, everywhere is full of vitality, here, even if ordinary people take a deep breath, it is enough to enhance their life span of hundreds of years.


    Not to mention all kinds of plants growing here for a long time. Most of the time, these plants have transformed into plant life.


    One of the most powerful is a little bit of our ancestors when the early cultivation of a blue cloud vine.


    Although the state of this blue cloud vine only reached the peak of the ethereal realm, its strength can be comparable to or even surpass that of the strong ones in the early days of Daosheng realm.


    The whole Muling star is within the range of blue cloud vine''s attack.

 Chapter 1173

    At this moment, after getting out of the spaceship and putting the spaceship away, Ziying also introduced with Zhang Fan.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a figure directly appeared in front of them.


    This is a middle-aged square faced man who looks very kind. He looks very handsome. He is wearing a light green robe, which is more than 1.8 meters tall. It also looks like a complement to each other.


    His eyes are full of deep color, and his whole body is also full of strong breath of life, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Purple should have met my ancestor."


    "I''ve met my predecessors."


    Immediately, purple Ying and Zhang Fan, three of them are in a hurry respectfully asked.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect Ziying to come here so soon. These are some of the most talented people in your area that you mentioned to me?


    Yes, they have more talent than you think.


    You should be called Zhang Fan, right? I''ve heard Ziying mention you many times. It''s good. It''s amazing that only 40 years has passed since we reached our present strength.


    This should be Hong lie with the blood of the Titan. Judging from his situation, the blood in his body has reached such a strong level. If the Titans knew this, he would be called back to the clan for cultivation.


    This must be Lin fan. At your age, it''s very rare to be able to understand all the fields above three times.


    My name is Ziyun. I have a nickname for myself. I''m Mu Lingzi. Welcome to Mu Lingxing


    With a smile, the middle-aged man also said directly.


    Especially to see Zhang Fan and Hong lie, the eyes are also very satisfied.


    "What? Ancestor, you mean Zhang Fan is only in his forties now


    At the moment, purple should hear what his ancestors said, but also a little shocked.


    "Hehe, not only Zhang Fan, but also Hong lie''s age is similar to him. In more than 40 years, Zhang Fan, in particular, has reached the mid-term peak of Xingyue realm. With his talent and fighting power, the talent selection contest after that will surely be a great success.


    Ziying, your eyes are really good this time. "


    Mu Lingzi said with a smile.


    "Haha, this is also the original ancestor. You have such a brilliant eye. Otherwise, I will rely on myself to manage affairs. At most, I think that a fan is good. It is obviously impossible for me to make such a big determination.


    Now it''s worth it. "


    Hearing what his grandfather said, Ziying was also very happy.


    "I have already understood your situation. This time you will stay in the secret realm of cultivation, which I gradually created after I came to Muling star.


    Of course, because my understanding of the law of time has not yet reached a deeper level, I have created a time secret with a ratio of 1:10.


    It was also because of Ziying''s opening that I agreed to let you practice in it. At the same time, you are also the first time to enter the time secret place I created to practice.


    In 300 years, it is equivalent to 3000 years. I think that with your talent, you will eventually be able to make your own strength reach the most powerful and peak.


    At the same time, in my secret place of time, there is a lot of life breath. It is good for you to absorb more. It can discharge the impurities in your body at any time, purify and transform your body.


    Come on, come with me. "


    At the moment, Mu Lingzi also looked at Zhang Fan and said to the three of them.


    Then they slowly fly up, and sail, they also follow closely, toward a direction.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Fan and they also appeared in a palace, which is the residence of Mu Lingzi.


    The size of the palace is also enough to cover thousands of square meters, which is enough for mu Lingzi, who is only single.


    "See that light door? After entering, it is the secret place of time. The space inside is about the same as the floor area of this palace. It is enough to accommodate the three of you.


    These are three special tokens. If anything happens in the secret place of time, you will be sent directly by pouring star power into the token.


    More than that, I hope that this practice can make each of you reach the most perfect point, especially the sails. I look forward to you very much.


    After you have finished your training, you can come out and discuss it slowly.


    Now, go in and practice. "


    At this moment, when they came to a side hall, they also saw a light door that could accommodate two people.


    "Thank you mu Lingzi, thank you Ziying. We will not let you down."


    After receiving the token, Zhang Fan three people are also respectfully looking at Mu Lingzi, and Ziying thanks.


    "Ha ha, I believe you, come in quickly."Mu Lingzi is also smiling and waving.


    After that, the three of them stepped into the light door one by one and disappeared.


    "Ziying, your luck is really good this time. Even if you are a person like Zhang Fan, even if you don''t take part in the talent selection contest, even I want to be an apprentice with his talent and strength, and even the holy places may not refuse.


    Although he has been hiding himself, I think you don''t know that Zhang Fan is still a spiritual teacher? "


    After Zhang Fan and they entered the secret place of time, Mu Lingzi also looked at purple and said directly.

 Chapter 1174

    "What? A fan is still a spiritual teacher? How could that be possible? I''ve been in contact with him for some time, and I can''t feel any spirit from his whole body. "


    Hearing his grandfather mention that Zhang Fan is actually a spiritual teacher, Ziying is also very shocked at the moment.


    "Well, it''s normal that you can''t sense it. I''m not really sure. It''s just inferred from the video you showed me that he fought with the psychic master.


    In addition, I have a friend who is a spiritual teacher himself, so I can feel some of his special breath.


    After all, I have reached the later stage of the realm of Taoism. If I can''t find out the situation of a little star moon realm guy, it will spread to me where my old face will go.


    As for whether my guess is correct, you can ask them in person after they come out.


    I think if you ask, he won''t hide it from you. The reason why I don''t tell you this is because of the vigilance of Zhangfan.


    After all, a warrior is also a spiritual teacher, and no one will speak out directly like a fool. "


    Looking at Ziying, Mu Lingzi also said immediately.


    "Mm-hmm, I can understand that. I can''t help but guard against people. I don''t even have this vigilance. He can''t go further in the future.


    Speaking of it, I met him less than five times before and after, and I should not have 100% trust in me.


    This time, he was willing to come to Muling star with me, and obviously began to accept me to a certain extent


    Nodding, purple should also open his mouth to say.


    "That''s what I''ve always admired about you. Sending you to the remote region of the Qianlong galaxy is a kind of training for you.


    This time, with a sail, you may go further with his relationship in the future.


    There are not many members of our ethnic group nowadays. We must find a good way to retreat in advance. I have a look at the sails. I think it is not the kind of people who forget their own interests.


    If our ethnic group wants to further develop and expand, we can''t say that we have to rely on the relationship of setting sail in the future.


    I believe that my vision is absolutely right. Zhang Fan''s performance is not necessarily comparable to that of Shen Hui, who is now known as the top ten talents of the youth generation.


    It''s a kind of intuition


    Hearing what Ziying said, Mu Lingzi was also full of joy and looked at Ziying.


    "I hope, this time they came here with a sail, because they have a certain degree of appreciation for the younger generation.


    It''s just because of the relationship between you and me. I just hope you don''t blame me for disturbing your Qingxiu. "


    Purple should now also look forward to staring at the position of the light door.


    "Not really. After all, if you come by chance, you can add some popularity here. Although I am alone, but if the time is too long, I will feel a little lonely


    Mu Lingzi said.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. Now your strength has reached the initial peak of the ethereal realm. If you take a blue cloud fruit later, it must be enough to break through to the middle stage of the ethereal realm.


    Before the three of them come out, please stay with me for the time being. Although you are not my disciple, you are also the only descendant of our generation. What I have learned in my life is also intended to teach you a little later.


    In the future, I hope you can carry forward our family.


    As long as we can reach our ancestral territory, we will not be in such an awkward situation as we are now. "


    Wood Ling son is also followed by the mouth said, and then is the first out of the side hall.


    As for Ziying, he nodded and followed closely.


    "Is this the secret of time? Feeling here, everything seems to be slowed down a lot in an instant. It''s amazing. "


    On the other side, Zhang Fan, the three of them feel the whole space after entering the secret place of time.


    "Yes, it is. However, if you want to create such a secret place of time, you must have a certain understanding of the law of time. And the law of time, according to my understanding, is one of the three supreme laws. It is too difficult to master.


    Come on, let''s not talk about other things. Elder martial brother, Hong lie, you two can find a place at will. Let''s spread out and start practicing. "


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment.


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hong lie and Lin Fan both nodded, and then they found a position. They sat cross legged on the ground for the first time and began to practice in closed door.


    As for setting sail, after looking around for a circle at the moment, I found a position at random and started to practice directly.


    In this three thousand years, the first step is to cultivate to the top of the star moon realm. In the second part, Zhang Fan intends to upgrade his "chaos and infinity" to another level, and then he starts to condense his own field.After seeing Hong lie and Lin fan, Zhang Fan finds that they have already entered the state of cultivation.


    "Hoo... I''ll start, too."


    Take a deep breath, open sail is also a double eyes closed, at the same time directly take out the spirit dew, first step into the mouth. The first time is to start running, Xuantian phage lingjue begins to practice.

 Chapter 1175

    In this time secret place, there is enough power of the stars and a lot of life force. It can be said that even if they don''t carry any cultivation resources, the speed of cultivation in this time secret place will not be much slower.


    At this moment, with the operation of the opening sail skill, the whole body gradually emits a light light, and a special swallowing power appears. The surrounding energy is also a little bit absorbed into the body of Zhang Fan, and finally transformed into the purest energy, which acts on Zhang Fan''s body.


    In the other two places, Hong lie''s whole body is shining with gold at the moment, and a lot of star power has been absorbed and transformed by him.


    But Lin fan, everything seems very calm, obviously, Lin Fan''s first step is to try to improve their own field.


    After all, he has now reached the peak of the star moon realm. If he continues to practice, it is no longer necessary, unless he does not intend to participate in the talent selection contest.


    ...


    in the distant sky, there is a very large light blue planet that looks similar to the earth, but its area is billions of times larger than Qianlong star.


    Its whole body, radiant, the whole starry sky is shining like the day.


    This is the absolute Holy Land in the universe, wanyuanxian, Shengdi Huixing.


    In the north of wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing, there is a large continuous suspension of huge buildings in the mid air, which looks like a heavenly palace.


    "Shua!"


    In the center of the hall, there is also a figure at the moment. If you look carefully, it turns out to be an old man of fairyland.


    The old man has a green robe and a pair of Sanyang beards. His eyes seem to contain the whole universe, which is extremely profound.


    "It''s strange that the fate of Zuxing has changed again. Compared with the last one, this one is full of vitality.


    Is it true that the opportunity previously felt on the ancestral planet has really been broken through?


    After billions of years and thousands of reincarnations, the Lord of the road has emerged. Does that mean that there will be a real cosmic master before the advent of the era robbery of the universe


    At the moment, the old man also looked at a direction and whispered to himself.


    "Master, have you figured out what else?"


    At this time, a soft female voice that sounds very comfortable also rings out. Then, a beautiful woman in colorful clothes comes to the old man and asks respectfully.


    "Yes, this time, I reckon that our ancestral star has changed from the previous death to the life situation. Maybe, there is a son of destiny on the ancestral star.


    This time, there will probably be a warrior who comes out of our ancestral star and will be an amazing one. If you can, you must bring him to the Shenxiao Taoist gate. "


    The old man also said at the moment.


    "It''s wonderful that Zuxing is rejuvenated. It''s beyond my expectation. No matter how the ancestral star becomes, it is the Holy Land in our minds after all.


    Unfortunately, it has been a long time since we got the news of the warrior who came out of the ancestral star. We can say that there is a huge chaotic black hole, so we can only go out but not enter.


    If the son of destiny really appears, I think this time the talent selection station will be able to know.


    This is the best chance for us to recover our ancestral planet. We can''t miss it.


    As long as the ancestral star can be restored to its original appearance, it is possible for us to make further breakthroughs, and even to reach the realm of veneration.


    After all, we can''t get all of them now. We have to try other ways. "


    The most beautiful woman also said.


    "Yes, even I was born in Zuxing, but what makes me wonder is that even I don''t know whether I have parents or relatives. Obviously, the mystery of Zuxing is beyond our imagination.


    If it had not been for the war of the ten thousand tribes, the ancestral star would not have been destroyed as directly as the Star source continent.


    This time the talent selection station, I have calculated that the son of destiny will inevitably appear, and we must seize the opportunity. "


    The old man also immediately said.


    "Master, don''t you say that everything can''t be forced? Some things, that''s natural. The son of destiny is the deliverer of our earth. Nature will come to us eventually.


    It''s better to let the mood intervene by force than to let it go. "


    The woman also expressed her opinion.


    "Ha ha, Nu Wa, this is what I always appreciate most about you. No matter what happens, you will treat it with a peaceful attitude.


    By now, your own understanding of the law of life has even surpassed me.


    When one day, you can fully understand the road of life, and even integrate it, maybe you will be able to use your own strong resilience to try to break through the realm of venerable.To my point, a lot of things also want to understand a lot.


    It''s better to specialize in one thing than to put it together.


    At this point, you are at the forefront of us. "


    Hearing what the woman said, the old man also opened his mouth, his eyes were very pleased.


    At the same time, the absolute identity of a woman can also be known that she is the mythical figure of the earth, empress Nuwa.


    What can be called master by Nu Wa is only the most powerful and greatest existence in earth myths and legends, Hongjun Laozu.

 Chapter 1176

    "Thank you for your praise, but it''s all because of your teaching. At the beginning, I also tried to gradually connect all kinds of things, and then use them together.


    However, after breaking through to the ancestral land, I found that only those who are really suitable for me can finally achieve something. If I want to integrate all the others, it will take a lot of time.


    Tao 3000, if any of them can play to the extreme, even if they can''t become the Supreme Master of the universe, it is enough to reach the peak of the ancestral realm.


    In this regard, the only ones who have stepped out of the Shenxiao Taoist gate are Zhu Rong and Gonggong.


    Compared with the five element hall, I feel a lot worse.


    However, master, your situation is different. You have a dream butterfly of nature. You can say that the top ten of the three thousand roads are basically mastered by you. Especially in time and space, there is no one in the universe that can be comparable to you.


    If one day, master, if you can master the way of life and death, even if you don''t pass through the source of stars, you will be able to make a breakthrough. "


    Hearing Hongjun praise himself, Nu Wa is not proud, but very modest.


    "Well, I''ve never asked for it. How to go the final road, you have already understood, whether you can finally go to the end, everything is still unknown, but whether there is hope or not, we can not give up.


    Many people may not know that our ancestral star existed in the same place as the Star source mainland at that time, which was regarded as one twin. Unfortunately, it was also directly associated with the collapse of that war.


    However, since the son of destiny has appeared, perhaps one day, our ancestral stars will be able to restore their former glory, including the Star source continent, which will be condensed again


    Hearing what Nu Wa said, Hong Jun nodded and said.


    "By the way, master, if the son of heaven chooses to join other holy places, how can we make a decision?"


    Nu Wa then asked.


    "Oh, didn''t you just say that? Everything has a certain number. Just let it be. The son of destiny, no matter where it started, will eventually come back to us.


    Come on, let''s continue to understand the fragments of the astral source, and understand more or less the power of the source, which will play a good role in our ascension


    With a smile, Hongjun said calmly, and then his figure moved and disappeared into the palace.


    "The son of heaven? I''m really looking forward to it. "


    Nu Wa is also in a low voice after the figure disappeared in the middle of the hall.


    ...


    "wow...!"


    With a loud and clear cry of the baby, an atmosphere of joy also enveloped the four sides.


    At the moment, in a huge palace in the Tenglong city of feilongxing, many people are relieved to hear the crying of babies.


    "Di --"


    at this time, with the closed electronic door opened, a girl with a mask and medical clothes also came out.


    "Ha ha, born, mother and son safe, child net weight 8 Jin 8 Liang."


    At the moment, looking at the crowd, the medical staff also said with a smile.


    "Well, I finally gave birth. Ah fan''s younger brother is really different. He stayed in my mother''s stomach for five years before he was born.


    It''s the first time I''ve heard that it takes so long to have a baby. I think the future of this child must be extraordinary. "


    Hearing what the medical staff said, Liu Ruyan''s three women were all relieved.


    "Ha ha, it''s natural. After all, a fan''s parents took the water of life at the beginning, which also led to their strength not improving too much, but their bodies have gradually reached the most perfect state to a certain extent. It''s normal to spend five years giving birth to a child.


    You know, as far as I know, there are races in the universe, such as the Titans, who want to have a child. At least they have to exist in their mothers'' stomachs for hundreds of years before they can finally be born successfully. "


    At this time, situ Zhong also said with a smile.


    As for his apprentice Zhang Fan''s mother who gave birth to Zhang Fan''s younger brother for five years, it can be said that situ Zhong also had some conjectures.


    It is possible that Zhang Fan secretly gave his mother some of the most top-notch genius gems.


    Before that, he also detected that Zhang Fan''s mother''s life was wrapped by a special force.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    at this time, with a burst of baby like laughter, and then, a naked baby appeared in front of the public.


    The baby now a pair of eyes are open, and the whole body is no longer the kind of oily baby was born, looks like white jade general, very cute.At the moment, the whole body of the baby is covered by a colorful mask, and it is like it has wings to fly around.


    "No more. The child is flying out."


    At this time, the room is also a burst of rapid sound, soon, several medical staff is a face nervous ran out.


    When he saw these medical staff, the baby''s eyes turned, and he flew to situ Zhong.


    Finally, he was buried in situ Zhong''s arms, leaking out a small head and looking at the medical staff nervously and fearfully. However, Liu Ruyan and his colleagues were somewhat surprised that there was a sly flash in the little boy''s expression.


    "Hehe, it seems that the little guy is closer to me, eh? Are you young enough to be an apprentice? No wonder they can fly on their own.


    Genius, this is absolutely a super genius. "


    At this time, situ Zhong was also careful to hold the baby in his arms. At the same time, he also felt the breath of the baby''s body. All of a sudden, the whole person became a little shocked.

 Chapter 1177

    "Senior, do you mean that a fan''s younger brother was born with apprenticeship level strength?"


    At this time, nalandi several people are also very shocked.


    "Oh, yes, I can still feel that. A fan''s younger brother, full of five years before he was finally born, is obviously absolutely extraordinary.


    His talent is even stronger than his brother.


    After all, it''s the first time I''ve ever seen a child born in five years. "


    With a smile, situ Zhong said directly at the moment.


    "Pervert, ah fan is already so terrible. Now there is a younger brother. He has just been born and has reached the apprenticeship level. This is also terrible.


    According to this, will it not be long before many of us will be caught up with it?


    My God, I can''t imagine. If a fan knew that his younger brother was just born, he would be very happy


    At the moment, Liu Yun also said directly.


    He and other partners are now similar in strength, reaching the star level seven days. In five years, from the first two days of xingjue territory to seven days, the average annual increase is one. This is an absolute genius.


    But compared with Zhang Fan''s younger brother, their achievements are not worth mentioning.


    Maybe, before long, Zhang Fan''s younger brother will catch up with them.


    This time may only take a few years.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s father, Zhang Fan, also ran out. Seeing Zhang Shun, the baby in situ Zhong''s arms showed a bright look at the moment. He directly flew out and rushed into Zhang Shun''s arms, which seemed very intimate.


    "Ha ha, the stinky boy is more skin than a fan. He ran away just after he was born. Why, do you want to go to heaven?"


    Gently patted his son''s white tender small buttocks, Zhang Shun is now also a loving looking at his little son.


    "Well, cover the child quickly so that he doesn''t catch cold. After all, it''s small."


    At this time, situ Zhong also took a blanket from a medical staff and wrapped the baby.


    "By the way, is the name of the child ready?"


    Situ Zhong also asked immediately.


    "Ha ha, not yet. I''m going to ask you, the grand master father, to help you make a name. Although he is a fan''s younger brother, he and a fan are quite different in age, which should be considered to be more suitable for Chenglong''s generation. "


    Zhang Shun said with a smile.


    "Oh? You have to think about it. Your name is fun to add up to Fengfan.


    However, now everything is stable. In addition, the child is born with extraordinary talent. In the future, he will definitely become another super genius in the universe. In addition, he is the hope of Tenglong Pavilion in the future. It is better to call Zhang Tenglong as the first name, and a long for the minor name.


    What do you think? "


    After hearing what Zhang Shun said, situ Zhong thought about it for a while, and finally put forward the name.


    "Zhang Tenglong represents the hope of our Tenglong Pavilion, which is very good. In this case, his nickname is the same as that of Cheng Long.


    Is Gao unhappy? Do you like the name? "


    At the moment, Zhang Shun is also teasing his son, said with a smile.


    "Cluck... Cluck..."


    when he heard his name, Zhang Tenglong also directly let out a smile and gave out a giggle. Obviously, he was quite satisfied with the name.


    "Chenglong, shile and Xiaomu are the three disciples of a fan. Although Tenglong is much younger, from the perspective of seniority, you need to call him younger martial uncle.


    As for my side, my name is Tai Shifu. According to the seniority, Teng Long''s talent is very good, so I''ll take him as an apprentice.


    After that, he and a fan are the same, call me master


    At the moment, situ Zhong also looked at Zhang Fan''s three disciples and said.


    "Yes, master. After that, he will be our little martial uncle, hehe. "


    When Li Chenglong heard what situ Zhong said, they were very happy.


    "Mm-hmm, let''s go. Xiaotong has prepared a sumptuous dinner party. This time, you are also touched with the light of Aron. Otherwise, if you want to taste Xiaotong''s craft, you don''t know when to wait."


    Situ Zhong also said with a smile, and then the crowd was teasing Zhang Tenglong and walking towards the place where they had dinner.


    As for Zhang Fan''s mother, she spent too much energy on giving birth to Tenglong. After drinking the tonic soup sent by Guo Xiaotong, she also had an early rest.


    "Haha, that''s really the blessing of a long. I''ve been thinking about sister Xiaotong''s craft for two years since I had a chance to taste it the year before last.


    The taste, in retrospect, is unforgettable. "


    At the moment, Liu Yun is also some exaggeration said, look in which appears very excited."Yes, after eating the food cooked by sister Xiaotong, it can be said that every day of life in recent years is just out of the hot water. No matter what you look at, you have no appetite.


    If it wasn''t for us warriors, even if we didn''t eat, we would have starved to death. "


    Liu Hui is also very supportive of Liu Yun''s words at the moment.


    You will be satisfied. You know, Xiaotong''s meal is no less than some panacea. One meal at the beginning of each year is enough to support your long-term cultivation.


    Every year, we all have to eat hundreds of thousands of cosmic coins according to our strength.


    Who provided so many cosmic coins? It''s not ah fan and situ Ge Lao.


    Every day, it won''t take long for all of us to drink


    At the moment, Murong Tian also said in a cold voice, which made people feel embarrassed.


    "Hehe, they are all our own people, so don''t be so outspoken. But Xiaotian is right. Xiaotong needs high-end materials to prepare the food. After all, Xiaotong needs the corresponding materials to improve his own level.


    Otherwise, why do people cook for you all the time


    At the moment, Zhang Shun also said with a smile.

 Chapter 1178

    "Naturally, we know that just now we just praised sister Xiaotong''s craftsmanship. We can''t really let sister Xiaotong cook delicious food every day. In that case, it''s estimated that cooking alone will kill Xiaotong and even delay sister Xiaotong''s practice. "


    Liu Yun also said at the moment, and Liu Hui also desperately nodded.


    This time, Guo Xiaotong can be said to have made hundreds of delicious food, and its value has reached at least 200000 cosmopolitan coins.


    of course, these meals can also be eaten by ordinary people to absorb the essence. They will not cause physical discomfort due to excessive energy.


    After about ten minutes, all the food was swept away.


    This is because people think that it can''t be too obvious in front of children, so they have a lot of convergence. If we make the past, even if we can say that no matter how much food we eat, it will be solved in less than five minutes.


    After that, everyone nagged their parents and left.


    Everything is back on track.


    ...


    "boom!"


    At the same time, although it has only been five years since the outside world, the three Zhang Fan, who have practiced in the secret realm of time, have been practicing for 50 years.


    At this moment, with a strong momentum once again, Zhang Fan is also a direct and successful breakthrough to the top of the star moon realm.


    And feel Zhang Fan''s breakthrough breath, Lin Fan and Hong lie also opened their eyes and got up to Zhang Fan''s identity.


    "Your cultivation speed is too fast. In 50 years, you can break through the peak of star moon realm. You see, I just broke through to the early stage of the moon and stars


    Hong lie is also a little surprised at this time, looking at Zhang Fan and saying.


    "Well, are you guys trying to stimulate me? At the beginning, it took me more than 100 years to break through from the middle stage of Xingyue realm to the peak of Xingyue realm.


    And a fan, in addition to practice during this period, also additional research areas, as well as a lot of various materials he brought.


    It is estimated that the time of real cultivation is only half.


    And you, in 50 years, you will break through to the early stage of the star moon realm, and it will be very relaxed.


    In contrast, I am not worth mentioning in front of you in addition to being a little bit longer.


    Perhaps, after three thousand years, I would have been thrown away by you two for a long time. "


    Lin fan at the moment is also angry at Hong lie said.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to belittle yourself. Indeed, our breakthrough speed is much faster than you. However, there is a big gap between us and you.


    That''s the field and the experience.


    In the past 50 years, your field has been upgraded to the fourth level, and its power has increased several times than before. However, we are still puzzled by the introduction of the field.


    In particular, I know that elder martial brother, when you were in the middle of the star moon realm, you had already begun to condense the field. This is to walk in the front row of many people. "


    Hearing what Lin Fan said, Zhang Fan is also looking at Lin Fan with envy.


    This is not a compliment, but a real admiration.


    After all, over the past 50 years, Zhang Fan has been constantly trying to condense the field. However, up to now, even with the reference to the sword field in the sword code and the hints from the old star, nothing has been achieved.


    "The more I get to the back, the longer it takes to practice. I''m just at the beginning of the moon and stars. It will take hundreds of years to reach the peak of the moon and stars realm.


    It is said that it will take hundreds of years and more than a thousand years to improve the Xingyang realm. For example, luanyang, the star master of luanyu star, whose actual age has reached more than 100000 years, is still in the middle of Xingyang realm.


    However, such a breakthrough, even a little bit of improvement, is a very good harvest. Now I am enough to deal with hundreds of me before. This is the absolute self-confidence brought by the breakthrough and the gap between the world


    Hong lie at the moment is also some feelings said.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, otherwise, if everyone is as fast as you were before, the universe today can''t only have some strong ancestors, and even most people may have reached the ethereal realm.


    But in reality, the ethereal realm has been regarded as a good strong one, the most middle power. "


    Lin Fan also nodded and said.


    "Now I have reached the peak of the star moon realm. After taking time to consolidate it, I will try to condense the fields suitable for me.


    In 3000 years'' time, according to my previous plan, at least I need to reach the realm of six days or more before I can fulfill my promise to master Ziying.


    Hong lie, so are you. Even if you have a Titan blood, if you want to stand out from the tens of thousands of universe countries and enter the top ten thousand, the field is the most important. Next, don''t distract yourself from others. Try your best to reach the peak of the star moon realm. After that, you start to try to condense the field.Elder martial brother, there may be a lot of problems for you when you focus on the field. I hope it will not affect your cultivation. "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Hong lie and Lin fan at the moment.


    "Well, I know."


    "Ha ha, what do you want to disturb? We are a family. We don''t have to be so outspoken. It''s an achievement of my elder martial brother to be able to help you."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hong lie and Lin Fan also looked at Zhang Fan''s mouth one after another.

 Chapter 1179

    Then, after discussing some things, they went back to their former practice area again and entered the seclusion.


    Martial arts closed, time always flies.


    Three hundred years have passed since the last time I sailed to the top of the moon and stars.


    In the past three hundred years, it took less than a year to set sail. After that, Zhang Fan began to try to condense the field.


    Over the past three hundred years, Zhang Fan has actually condensed many fields of his own, but they are not satisfied with them, and finally they are directly abandoned by Zhang Fan.


    Even though the fields condensed once before were only for the first priority, they were much stronger than Lin Fan''s when they first agglomerated the fields, and they were comparable to the double heaven of Lin Fan''s fields.


    Even so, it was eventually abandoned by the sails.


    It''s not that this field is not strong enough, but Zhang Fan has been trying to integrate his own spiritual thinking into the field.


    This is very difficult, but Zhang Fan is not going to give up on it.


    After 300 years of time, Zhang Fan has gradually learned some tricks through the cohesion of different fields. In addition, with the guidance of xinglao and the unreserved communication of Lin fan, it can be said that Zhangfan is already a very important field for her to start to try.


    As for Hong lie, now he has just reached the peak of Xingyue realm. In terms of the field, Hong lie is also learning a little with the help of Lin fan.


    "A fan, in fact, I think you should have entered a misunderstanding. That is, you shouldn''t directly think about integrating your mental energy into it at the beginning.


    You can just spread it out.


    For example, you can condense one of the most powerful areas at present, and then separately condense your own spiritual field.


    When you are proficient, think of ways to combine the two fields.


    As long as you can succeed once, you will be able to integrate your own perception into the field.


    In other words, at the beginning, you can change your mind instead of being so direct. "


    At the moment, Lin Fan looked at some fidgety sail, but also opened his mouth to persuade.


    "For Zhang Fan''s pursuit, Lin fan has great admiration. His younger brother''s talent is also the strongest he has ever met.


    In the past three hundred years, Zhang Fan has successfully condensed at least six or seven new fields. Some focus on attack, some specialize in defense, and some integrate attack and defense. The power of each one is no less than his condensed sword field in the same level.


    However, in the end, Zhang Fan is not very satisfied with these fields. He has always wanted to condense a more perfect field, so that his own spiritual thinking can also play a role.


    It can be said that no one in the universe has tried this idea, but most of them are basically unsuccessful. Because it''s a collision between different levels. If you force it together, it will not cause sparks, but ignite explosives. If you don''t pay attention, you will hurt yourself.


    "Separate and unite? Finally try a little bit of combination? "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s eyes lit up after hearing what his senior brother Lin Fa said, and his whole mind seemed to be inspired for a moment.


    "Elder martial brother, what you just said is multi domain, just like the kind of array in the array?"


    Zhang Fan is also looking at his elder martial brother with excitement at the moment.


    "Well, yes, that''s what I mean. You are different from ordinary people. You are not only far superior to ordinary people in martial arts ability, but also outstanding in the whole group of spiritual teachers.


    What are the linked realms in the array for several days? Why can''t there be linked fields in the field, that is, multiple fields?


    Even if it is unable to integrate, combine the most suitable fields, the effect is twice the result with half the effort. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Lin Fan also nodded and said.


    "I see. Then I will try my best in this direction. I hope I can succeed in the end. Elder martial brother, you should go to practice quickly. We should grasp every minute and every second."


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Lin Fan with gratitude at the moment.


    "Well, call me whenever you have anything."


    Lin Fan nods, the figure moves is to return to the original position.


    As for Hong lie, at the moment, he has also entered into a deep understanding.


    Looking at the two people, Zhang Fan also smiles, relaxed his mind, closed his eyes, and began to try to condense the field in a new way.

 Chapter 1180

    "A fan, what you said is a good way. With your talent, it will not be too difficult to condense the field.


    However, because you want to concentrate on the top fields I mentioned with you before, especially if you want to integrate your mental and mental abilities with them, the difficulty is increased ten times and a hundred times.


    However, nothing is absolute.


    Integration is not impossible, but it takes too long.


    Once you come together, it may be one or two at the most. When you participate in the talent selection war, your strength will be affected to a certain extent.


    So, you can try to condense the perfect level field that I suggested to you before, and then condense the spiritual field alone.


    After that, both of them will be improved at the same time. When using them, with your strong mental strength, I think that there should be no problem in the cross use of the two fields as long as you only need to move your mind. "


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also directly transmitted.


    Hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan also nodded.


    Indeed, if we follow our previous ideas, the three thousand years will not be enough. And their immediate goal is to enhance their own strength as much as possible, and to stand out in the talent selection war.


    In the future, there is spare time to be able to practice as you please.


    Zhou Hong didn''t know that his sails were imminent.


    Otherwise, people''s Hong lie all condenses the domain, he actually obtains nothing, that is also too embarrassed.


    "Well, Mr. Xing, I''ll separate these two separately to agglomerate them."


    After Zhang Fan and Xing Lao said a word, they entered the state of comprehension.


    Zhang Fan himself has not learned many new martial arts skills so far.


    He has "Xuantian phage Ling Jue", "chaos Wuji", martial arts. He has "seven styles of battle spears", "art of imperial sword", "wanjian Guizong" and so on. Many of them are secret skills recorded in sword scriptures.


    And in terms of spiritual thinking, he has also cultivated many powerful spiritual mysteries, especially has fully mastered the most basic attack methods of the controller, and has slowly groped out a lot of things.


    On the whole, what he has learned is not complex, but each is very powerful.


    The cohesion of the field is one''s own perception of the Tao and a summary of what one has learned.


    Normally speaking, with the description of the sword area in the sword Scripture, Zhang fan can easily condense a sword field no less than Lin Fan''s own.


    However, Zhang Fan is also good at using spears, so it is not easy to combine them.


    In this way, Zhang Fan himself is constantly groping, and on the other hand, he is trapped in a choice.


    "Mr. Xing, I know what field I should concentrate on. All along, I have given up what is most suitable for me and always want to follow the path of others. However, even if it is strong, the field eventually condensed out is not completely suitable for me.


    What I have practiced is Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution, and the characteristic of this skill is swallowing.


    Now, my "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" has reached the third level, even if it is only in the primary stage. But basically, I can swallow any metal, mineral and spiritual objects. Even if it is a warrior, I think, it can be done directly, but it is too evil.


    In this case, I can give full play to my strengths and directly condense a phagocytic field. What do you think? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also gave a voice to the old star and said that he was very excited.

 Chapter 1181

    "Oh, yes, I''m glad you can think of it.


    Phagocytosis is really the best for you right now, and it''s the only one that has no upper limit.


    In the past, in order to let you master the essence of phagocytosis, I also provided you with some characteristics of the goblin beast for you to study. However, on the basis of swallowing, it can be said that there is no more powerful existence than chaos god beast.


    Because, to a certain extent, the chaotic beast itself is equivalent to a cosmic black hole, and everything can be directly swallowed up by it.


    In my memory, I also saw a chaotic beast, and it seemed that I had fought against it.


    The power of that chaotic beast is absolutely no match for me even at the top. Maybe only the legendary universe master can defeat him.


    One reason is that it is so huge and boundless that it seems to be a universe itself. On the other hand, it has a powerful phagocytic ability. It can be said that even if the chaotic beast opens its mouth at any time, it may directly devour hundreds of galaxies.


    This point, is the glutinous beast far incomparable.


    The chaos beast is also known as the most powerful beast in the whole universe.


    A chaotic beast is comparable to many of the most powerful.


    After a while, I will directly simulate the appearance of the chaotic beast to you. You can observe and study it carefully, and I believe that you can certainly gain something. "


    Hearing that Zhang Fan has found a breakthrough point, Xing Lao himself is also very pleased.


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Xing."


    Zhang Fan nods, and then his mind moves. Zhang Fan''s own consciousness is that he has come to the Star source debris space. Of course, Hong lie and Lin fan can''t be different. At most, he thinks that Zhang Fan has fallen into a deep understanding.


    "Fan, you don''t want to understand me. Generally speaking, chaos has two forms. One of them is a normal form, in which chaos is a relatively friendly beast.


    The chaos beast in another form, like taogui, can not be called a divine beast, but a fierce beast.


    You see. "


    Star source debris space, looking at Zhang Fan, star old also said, then, his hands colorful light flash, suddenly a strange form of monster is in front of Zhang Fan.


    I saw this monster, the shape is like a yellow bag, the whole body is red, has six feet, two wings, but it has no face, very strange.


    On the other side, another monster appeared.


    The monster has long hair all over its body. It looks like a dog that has been magnified many times. Its four legs look similar to those of a bear, but it has no claws.


    And its eyes are white, because they can''t see.


    It looks terrible and frightening.


    "This is the normal form of chaos. In this form, as long as no one provokes chaos, chaos will not be easy to deal with.


    The second form is its fierce animal form, which is chaotic and evil, especially likes people with cruel amount.


    However, no matter what form it is, the force is very terrible.


    In particular, the way of attack makes many strong people have no resistance at all. You see... "


    after Xing Lao explained, the light in his hand pointed to two different forms of chaotic animals. Suddenly, the two chaotic beasts seemed to come to life.


    In addition, it seems to appear in a special space around, there are all kinds of huge monsters fighting with different forms of chaos.


    The former looks very normal, basically using senior claws and wings on the back to attack. It has no face of the head, it is easy not to use a special ability.


    The latter, most of them have a big mouth, suddenly the whole world seems to be trapped in the dark, one by one monsters are all devoured without resistance.


    That kind of powerful arbitrary use of phagocytic power of attack means, for sail, it seems to open a new door.

 Chapter 1182

    "In today''s universe, the number of chaos is very rare and may even be extinct. Moreover, most of the chaotic forms present the second.


    Of course, the first kind of cohesion in your field can also be combined. Those attack methods, which can be said to be the closest to the source of attack, are simple and effective, with infinite power.


    The combination of the two is the ultimate form of chaos. In this form, the chaotic beast can be said to be completely invincible. Only the legendary existence that reaches the level of cosmic reverence can be dealt with.


    And once the two forms of chaos appear together, it means that the advent of the universe in the era of robbery, very terrible


    The star old tightly then opens the mouth to explain.


    And to hear what the star said, Zhang Fan is also very frightened in his heart.


    He did not expect that the most terrible era robbery in the legend was caused by the emergence of chaos.


    The whole universe, I don''t know how many times it has gone through. Without exception, everything is directly destroyed. From this point, we can see the terror of chaos under the ultimate form.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. After all, you''re only concentrating your own field. It''s a controllable means, not that you can control chaos.


    The combination of taogui and chaos, together with your "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", is originally stronger than the former two. If combined, the phagocytic field created by you can be said to be absolutely invincible within the same level.


    Even, the other party''s field may be directly swallowed up by you and transformed into your own energy.


    I even speculated that "Xuantian phage lingjue" is a kind of skill created by the combination of chaos and powerful existence that we don''t know. Maybe our universe is under the supervision of this strong man.


    Once our present universe is saturated, chaos will appear, destroy everything, and finally usher in a new era.


    Therefore, if you want to get rid of all these things, only if you achieve the universal respect, there will be a glimmer of hope. Otherwise, everything will disappear in the end. "


    Star see Zhang Fan some worry, but also out of voice comfort way.


    "If that''s true, it''s really horrible. In fact, I sometimes think that since we are able to condense the space of Dantian, and with the continuous improvement of our strength, the space of Dantian is becoming larger and larger, and even to a certain level, we can also create life.


    Does that mean that our universe is likely to be a powerful person''s own Dantian space?


    Every time I think about it, I feel a little scared. "


    Hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan also said his conjecture all along.


    "Ha ha, in fact, many people have guessed about your idea for a long time, but even if you know it, how about it?


    The survival of the fittest, I think, since there is a way to achieve the universal master, then everything is not absolute. What we can do is to make continuous progress towards this goal.


    What kind of strength, what kind of heart, at present, the universe is still a long time away from the advent of era robbery, you''d better try to improve your own strength first.


    When one day you are able to become a universal master, all secrets will be revealed. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, the old star''s eyes also became immensely deep, indifferent to say.


    The universe has always been very mysterious. No one knows what will happen after breaking through the peak of ancestral realm. After all, since many eras, no one has really broken through into the realm of the legendary universe venerable.


    Zhang Fan is the most promising person at present. After all, no one has ever heard of it. Even Xingyuan is a person who can integrate.


    One day, the sail will reach a height even he can''t imagine.


    But xinglao has no source. If he has a chance in the future, he also wants to see what he will face, what he will meet and whether he will finally solve all the mysteries.


    This is also a pursuit that all the strong people in the whole universe have been striving for.

 Chapter 1183

    And Zhang Fan, after hearing what the star said, is no more.


    Those who are still very far away from him now, the top priority is still to condense their own fields and enhance their own strength.


    Then, Zhang Fan is a little bit of observation of chaos under the two forms of attack means, and to understand.


    This observation has lasted for hundreds of years.


    Of course, it doesn''t take much energy to maintain such a scene. His role is just like a projector.


    "Old star, almost, thank you. After such a long observation, I don''t know if there is too much consumption for you."


    Zhang Fan is also separated from the perception at the moment, looking at the star old not far away, very guilty and worried.


    "Oh, don''t worry. In my state, if you look at it like this for 100 million years, it won''t have much impact on me. After all, I don''t need to directly simulate all kinds of characteristics of chaos. These are just attack means in two forms of chaos in my memory. It''s just like a movie. Even after many years, it can be re viewed Look.


    How are you sure? "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s concern in his eyes, he feels very warm in his heart and gratified in his eyes. Then he asked.


    "Mm-hmm, almost. After such a long time of perception, I am also constantly evolving in the sea of knowledge through spiritual thinking.


    After going out for a while, I started to agglomerate and engulf the field. This time, I am sure to succeed in one fell swoop. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also spoke confidently.


    "Mm-hmm, then go out quickly. Hong lie, that little guy, has understood a field ahead of you, and it''s a very good field of gravity."


    Nodded, the star old also open mouth to say.


    "The gravity field has been condensed? But this is the most suitable for Hong lie, who is good at strength. I have to hold on. I''ll go out first. You can have a good rest


    With that, Zhang Fan''s mind moved, and consciousness came back to the body in reality from the space of Star source debris. However, Zhang Fan did not open his eyes. Instead, they intend to condense their phagocytic fields directly.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the strength in his body is also constantly surging out. Finally, a large area of field that can lead to gold within his body is directly generated.


    In the surrounding area, from time to time, there is a gourmet, or the virtual shadow of the chaotic beast.


    At the same time. A special powerful phagocytic force also radiated out, which made Lin Fan and Hong lie in the distance open their eyes for the first time and looked at Zhang Fan in shock.


    At the moment, they can feel that a strong suction is emanating from the sails. The power is so strong that they even have to use the field directly to fight against each other.


    "Take it


    Seeing this situation, Zhang Fan, in order to avoid accidents, directly put away his phagocytic field.


    "My God, a fan, what areas have you just condensed? Why is it that my field of gravity and that of yours is just a collision, and it seems that a lot of them are directly swallowed up in a moment.


    If you hold on a little longer, my gravity field will be completely swallowed up by you. It will consume half of my own strength. "


    At the moment, Hong lie also came to Zhang Fan''s front and asked in shock.


    "But the third thing I can resist is my ability to resist the sword."


    Lin fan is also with a look of surprise, up and down looking at the sail.


    "Haha, this is the phagocytic field that I combine with my own understanding. And the main force is nothing else, only one feature, that is, phagocytosis.


    In theory, as long as my field is released, even if the other party''s field is higher than my level, it will be constantly swallowed up by my field, so as to strengthen itself.


    This is the combination of taogui beast and chaos beast''s attack mode that I finally created. Just like my original attack, it can completely devour the other party''s attack. You may not know this, elder martial brother, but Hong lie saw this method when we were on earth. "


    Not how to hide, Zhang Fan is also directly looking at the two people said.

 Chapter 1184

    "My God, do you mean that your field and characteristics are similar to your attack? Perverted, totally perverted, how can we play?"


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hong lie glared and said in a loud voice.


    "Fan Ge, I hope you don''t know the terror of the attack means a fan just mentioned.


    It can be said that a fan''s gluttonous attack is a means to completely swallow up any attack of an opponent. Even if the opponent is one level higher than him, he is helpless in the face of a fan.


    The most terrible thing is that after swallowing the opponent''s attack, that power will be directly transformed and absorbed by a fan, and this transformed power is a very pure power.


    Now, a fan, based on his powerful attack moves, has created a swallowing field, which is not a field I blow, but a field within the same level. There is only one result when he meets a fan, that is, it is completely devoured, and there is no residue left.


    Unless it is suppressed by virtue of its higher domain level, otherwise, according to my estimation, within two days, it will not be able to play any role on a fan.


    His devouring field is now the third area that can be said to be enough to fight against others. "


    Looking at one side of Lin Fan a puzzled look, Hong lie also turned his head to explain to Lin fan.


    "It''s really abnormal. It''s no wonder that master said that you are very relaxed when you get into the top ten thousand. With this talent, you really don''t give others a way to live.


    Now, we have entered the secret realm of time, which is 150 years, that is to say, there are nearly 2000 years left. For such a long time, I really can''t imagine how far you will reach in your final field.


    Hong lie, it seems that both of us have to pay close attention to it. So far, if I don''t pass the field, I will not be a fan''s opponent. "


    Hearing Hong lie''s explanation, Lin Fan also smiles bitterly.


    Until now, he is also really aware of his younger brother''s talent is how terrible.


    And even since this has always been a few words, the character of murongtian similar people, even said two words abnormal, you can imagine how much Zhang Fan to his stimulation. In this regard, Zhang Fan himself is also bitter smile.


    He also wanted to keep a low profile, but his strength was not allowed...


    then, Hong lie and Lin fan directly entered the state of cultivation again and constantly improved their own field. Judging from that posture, they were obviously stimulated.


    And Zhang Fan, however, has another task, that is to condense the spiritual field.


    In this regard, Zhang Fan actually had an idea a long time ago.


    I now "chaos without the pole" in a few years ago has been a formal breakthrough to the fifth level, the unity of the emperor and the spirit.


    The characteristic of the unity of the imperial spirit and the spirit is that it can make one''s spiritual mind freely de transform into form, and finally combine together to form a special attack means.


    For a long time, with the help of xinglao, it can be said that Zhang Fan has a very good understanding of the characteristics of various divine beasts and even the attack methods.


    In addition, his own spiritual power is very strong, and as a controller, it can be said that in the use of spiritual thinking, the spirit of the whole universe can not find a few comparable to Zhang Fan himself.


    This time, the area Zhang Fan intends to condense is an area in which countless different kinds of powerful monsters are gathered to attack with mental strength. Moreover, the attack means of each beast are similar to that of itself.


    In the future, with the deepening of Zhang Fan''s own perception, more and more monsters can be condensed.


    In this regard, Zhang Fan himself also took a name, called the Vientiane field.


    "Try it first. I don''t think it''s a big problem."


    After Zhang Fan said something in his heart, he directly planned to try to condense the Vientiane field.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the world of Zhang Fan released all his mental energy. Then, under the control of Zhang Fan, the first powerful monster, Taoku, appeared directly.


    Next came the chaotic beast.


    Next, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu, jiuying, Titan, great ape, Phoenix and so on appeared in turn.


    All of a sudden, the whole secret place of time, from time to time, there was a huge cry.


    Of course, all this is invisible, and outsiders can''t see it, unless the other party is involved in Zhang Fan''s own Vientiane field.


    Moreover, the Vientiane field is far more than just this kind of means. Vientiane refers to not only all kinds of monsters, but also various weapons.


    Knives, spears, swords, halberds, etc., can all be directly condensed.


    At the end of the day, it''s terrifying to come together and make a burst of power.


    Zhang Fan has absolute confidence in this.


    "A fan, in fact, this Vientiane field can also be condensed by the strength of its own warriors. If it is used properly, it can be regarded as a top-level field and can be combined with the phagocytic field.When the time comes to cooperate with the spiritual field, if the three are used with each other, you can say that you can be handy and invincible.


    In the future, you will take time to improve and integrate, and eventually a new field of strength attack, protection, phagocytosis and spiritual attack will be formed. "


    At this time, the voice of the old star was also directly introduced into Zhang Fan''s mind, which clearly recognized Zhang Fan''s spiritual field.

 Chapter 1185

    "Well, Mr. Xing, that''s what I planned. The Vientiane field, in fact, is a kind of control over its own power.


    And no matter it is the spirit of the mind, or the force of the stars in the body, all lose their own strength.


    It will not take much time to condense the universe with the power of the stars. "


    After hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan also agreed with him very much.


    After that, it only took more than a year to build a successful Vientiane field directly by relying on its own strong control power, and finally combined with its own phagocytic field.


    Of course, it can also be used separately.


    After all, even if you want to maintain two fields at the same time with your own strong strength, it will cost you a lot.


    In particular, Zhang Fan''s powerful monsters in the Vientiane field condensed by the power of the stars have a certain charm, which is just like an idea separation of these monsters. Even individual individuals are very powerful, not to mention Zhang Fan has been able to condense dozens of powerful beasts.


    Now, in 151 years, it can be said that everything has reached the initial expected results. In the next time, it is necessary to upgrade the three fields that I have mastered to a higher level.


    The strength of the field can be divided into nine parts. In the initial field, its coverage and power are relatively small. With the improvement of strength, the field will be like its own elixir space. The coverage range will continue to increase, and the power will also increase by 10 times and 100 times.


    As Mr. Yixing said before, Zhang Fan should at least reach the top ten thousand in all the three fields of his own, so as to get into the top ten thousand. If he wants to get to a higher level, he needs to reach the level of six or even higher in the field.


    At the same time, if Zhangfan''s chaos infinity can finally reach the sixth level, the strength of Zhang Fan''s own will definitely increase by a large margin, especially in the aspect of spiritual thinking.


    After looking at the situation of Hong lie and Lin fan, Zhang Fan finds that they are still in deep-seated cultivation. After laughing, Zhang Fan is once again fully devoted to the cultivation.


    ...


    for a warrior, there is no time for cultivation. It can be said that a strong warrior with a long life has to close down for hundreds of thousands of years at a time, which is very common.


    However, for many strong people from the earth to the universe, it can be said that after a long time of practice, they can learn to adapt slowly.


    It has been three hundred years since they set sail for the secret place of time. In these three hundred years, the whole universe seems to have not changed much. However, among all the galaxies, star regions and powerful universe countries, the super talents at the top of the star moon realm are springing up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    Many talents have been able to break through the star Yang realm for a long time, but in order to participate in the selection of cosmic talents, they have spent 100000 years choosing to close down and constantly improve their strength in other aspects.


    This also led to the members participating in the selection of cosmic talents, many fields even reached the seventh or even eighth.


    Many people, if you include the cultivation time in the secret place of time, may have been practicing for hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years.


    Such a long time, even if their own talent is limited, will eventually reach a very terrible situation.


    "Master, will I be able to see my brother soon?"


    At the moment, Zhang Tenglong, who has already grown up and looks very beautiful in his twenties, is also looking at situ Zhong.


    Although he had never seen his brother Zhang Fan from childhood, he knew that everything in feilongxing was finally developed by his brother, especially the many relatives and friends around him. Without his brother''s help, he could not have come to this day.


    Since he was born, he enjoys the love and care of all people. No matter whether it is cultivation resources or other aspects, as long as there is a need, everyone will agree.


    He himself has lived up to expectations. In nearly 300 years, Zhang Tenglong''s strength has reached the middle stage of Xingyue realm.


    It seems that his practice time is much longer than that of Zhang Fan, but it can be said that Zhang Tenglong has not met any real opponent at this stage in the middle of the star moon realm.


    After all, Zhang Tenglong entered the martial arts arena at the request of situ Zhong since he reached the middle stage of Xingyue realm. Up to now, in this stage of mid Xingyue realm, his martial arts arena level is only a few steps away from reaching the golden level.


    He has already won more than 9700 games in silver, and even once attracted the attention of a big figure in charge of the martial arts field of the universe alliance, which was the existence of a powerful Taoist saint.


    The man also promised Zhang Tenglong that he would accept Zhang Tenglong as he could reach the golden rank.For this reason, all people have to envy Zhang Tenglong''s good fortune, and Feilong star, because of the relationship between the Taoist sage and the top power, has developed little by little. Now, the whole Feilong star seems to be full of vitality, and the large and small cities are constantly emerging, which are the little cities built by those warriors who are optimistic about the future of Feilong star.


    They firmly believe that with the existence of Zhang Tenglong, the Flying Dragon Star will develop into an existence not inferior to or even surpassing Qianlong star in a long time.


    After all, what stands behind the Dragon Star is the super power of Daosheng peak.

 Chapter 1186

    Even, it is said that Zhang Tenglong has a brother whose talent is much stronger than all of them. Now he practices in a place to prepare for the selection of cosmic talents.


    This made many martial artists become attached to it and finally decided to move directly to the Dragon Star. At the same time, many talented martial artists joined the Tenglong Pavilion, which gradually spread the fame of Tenglong Pavilion in the whole Qianlong galaxy.


    The most surprising thing is that on earth, once again, there are a group of strong people who have entered the universe, most of them are the original tenglongge people on the earth.


    In particular, among these people, there is a very unexpected existence, that is Pang Long, one of the supreme elders of Gulan college.


    Of course, Pang Long''s own talent was limited, and he only reached a star level.


    The most exciting thing is that other disciples of Tenglong Pavilion, especially after Zhang Fan left, Tenglong pavilion has once again produced many talents, some of which are not inferior to Li Chenglong.


    This made situ Zhong feel very excited.


    After all, for the time being, although the strength of these people is only the realm of starlord, in the near future, when these people grow up, they will certainly surprise everyone.


    Nowadays, there are more than 1000 formal disciples in Tenglong Pavilion. Moreover, after the integration of situ Zhong, Tenglong pavilion has five branches, namely sword hall, war hall, law enforcement hall, shadow hall and Wu hall.


    On top of the Wutang, there is an elder''s pavilion. Among them, situ Zhong is the master of the elder''s pavilion, and is also the elder of Tenglong Pavilion.


    The rest of them, Nanhe and Qingying, including the slaves of Xingyang realm purchased by situ Zhong, were temporarily appointed as elders.


    For the time being, as long as people break through the peak of Xingyang realm, they can serve as elders.


    As for the candidates for the leaders of the five sub halls, situ Zhong was also old acquaintances according to Zhang Fan''s arrangement.


    Among them, the head of sword hall is Qin Feng. The leader of the war hall is Li mubai, the leader of law enforcement hall is nalandi, and the leader of shadow hall is Yan Ping.


    As for the last leader of the martial arts hall, there is no time and space for the time being. We are waiting for the arrangement.


    And Xu Yuan, also directly broke the rules to become an elder, after all, his talent on the array is very strong.


    Zhang Fan continued to be the head of Tenglong Pavilion. When he was away, Tenglong pavilion was managed by situ Zhong.


    As for others, they are divided into three levels: the outer disciple, the inner disciple, the core disciple and the personal disciple.


    Among them, many of the outer disciples are martial artists in the universe, that is, those outside the earth who join the Tenglong Pavilion. Most of these people are not relatively powerful, and they are basically in the stage of xingjue realm.


    As for Li Chenglong and his generation, they are basically all his own disciples.


    And Liu Yun and their original partners of Zhang Fan served as law protectors.


    Of course, many places are not perfect, but after the development of Tenglong Pavilion in the future, everything will become orderly.


    "Hehe, 300 years has come. Your brother and they believe that they will return soon. I''m also very much looking forward to the extent to which they are now. "


    Looking at the handsome youth in front of him, situ Zhong also said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, I also believe that their strength will certainly become very strong."


    Nodding, Zhang Tenglong also said.


    "Hehe, how are you going to try to finish the golden section?"


    Looking at Zhang Tenglong, situ Zhong said with a smile.


    It can be said that Zhang Tenglong grew up and cultivated little by little. It took more energy than ever to build the sword Pavilion in Shushan. However, seeing Zhang Tenglong''s achievements today, situ Zhong was very satisfied.


    Zhang Fan didn''t say anything about it. After all, although Zhang Fan was his own disciple, he did not teach Zhang Fan anything. At most, he passed on the sword code. This made him feel guilty and didn''t fulfill his duty of becoming a master. Fortunately, Zhang Fan''s talent is so strong that he can''t even imagine it.


    Now, his efforts to cultivate Zhang Tenglong, to a certain extent, is to make up for this guilt.


    The final result also made situ Zhong very satisfied. After all, to be able to reach the golden level, that is to win tens of thousands of games in a row, and each match''s opponents have reached the silver level, some of which are very powerful.


    This is very difficult to do even if you want to make a sail.


    "I want to try this after I have learned the skills handed down to me by that elder and have mastered all the first two kinds of swords.


    At my current level, the next match in the arena is likely to be very strong. I need to be prepared. Otherwise, if I fail, I will disappoint the elder. "


    Looking at what situ Zhong asked, Zhang Tenglong also said."Mm-hmm, it''s OK. After all, the sword Scripture is just equivalent to the existence of putting all kinds of swordsmanship skills together. There is no corresponding cultivation method in it.


    However, the skills I have cultivated are different from your attributes, so they are not suitable for you. The skills given to you by that elder can be said to be powerful ones that can enable you to continue to practice even when you arrive in your ancestral land. I even think that the skills given to you by that elder are exactly the same as his own. To a certain extent, he has regarded you as his apprentice.


    After you learn it, you can go to the martial arts arena, and you will have more confidence. "


    Situ Zhong nodded and said.

 Chapter 1187

    "Well, three thousand years is such a long time. However, everything is worth it. Now I, at the same level, have no fear of anyone."


    At the same time, Zhang Fan also opened his eyes under the call of the old star in the secret place of time.


    With the emergence of Jingguang, a strong breath of Zhang Fan''s whole body also burst out in an instant, and then passed away in a flash.


    Feeling their own physical condition now, Zhang Fan''s look is also leaking a satisfied smile.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, followed closely, Hong lie and Lin Fan also opened their eyes one after another, and the three looked at each other, all of which showed a smile.


    "A fan, I wonder if you have reached the seventh level?"


    Lin Fan also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Yes, it was a fluke." No concealment, Zhang Fan also replied.


    "Hiss, it''s the seventh level, and it''s the seventh level in multiple fields. It''s too terrible. We are not rivals in any one of the three fields. If we add up, we will be crushed and have no chance.


    Now, I''m proud of my fifth gravity field. In contrast, I feel like a clown, insignificant.


    "Don''t be modest. There are many things in your gravity field. Combined with your own strong blood pressure, it can be said that it is very terrible.


    Compared with the two of you, in 3000 years, I only raised my sword field to the sixth highest level, that is to say, in 3000 years, I also raised my own field.


    Compared with you two, I am ashamed. "


    Hearing what Hong lie said, Lin Fan also has no good temper. He stares at Hong lie and says.


    Just now, Hong lie is a typical example of being cheap and selling well.


    "Elder martial brother, you are so modest. You should know that you have already reached the fifth level field very early. However, it is very difficult for you to improve a little bit. I don''t know how long it will take.


    It took me less than 800 years to reach the fifth level, but it took me more than 2000 years to reach the seventh level.


    The reason why I was able to make a breakthrough is that although I have condensed three fields, there are two of these three fields. In fact, there is only one in essence. And I have studied to a certain extent a long time ago.


    With the strength of your sword field, I guess only my own swallowing field can temporarily surpass you. In the Vientiane field, unless I use the Vientiane field of spiritual and mental cohesion, I can remain invincible. The Vientiane field formed by star power alone, even if it reaches the seventh level, is not necessarily your opponent. "


    Zhang Fan at this time is also a voice, looking at Lin Fan comfort way.


    "Now I''m the weakest, OK? However, one thing I have to admit is that the mental defense secret skill you passed to us two is very powerful, which allows us to avoid the weird mental attack methods when facing the spiritual master.


    To a certain extent, but also let me and Van Gogh''s strength has been greatly improved


    Hong lie said at the moment.


    "Yes, especially with Shenhun Lu, and a formula passed on by a fan to us two to quickly increase our mental power. It can be said that although we are not spiritual masters today, we are no less powerful than many spiritual masters.


    In this way, in the face of spiritual teachers, at least, we can cope with their strange spiritual attacks to a certain extent.


    This time, my goal is to reach the top 100000 as far as possible. If I have a chance to enter the top 10000, I will try my best.


    According to our strength before we came to the secret place of time, I don''t think it''s possible to even top 100000.


    Let''s go. It''s almost time for us to go out. After all, the existence of the secret place of time needs the constant consumption of a lot of strength by the elder. "


    Looking at Hong lie, watching Zhang Fan, Lin fan is also very grateful at the moment.


    "Ha ha, we are a family, so don''t be so outsider. Now, the talent selection station is about to start, and it''s time for us to take a shot.


    What''s more, what I''m looking forward to most now is to meet my brother or sister. Before I left, my mother was pregnant. Three hundred years later, I don''t know what''s going on with Dragon Star. "


    Looking at the two people, Zhang Fan also said gently. Thinking of his younger brother (sister), Zhang Fan is also increasingly looking forward to their meeting. Although he does not know whether it is the younger brother or the younger sister, Zhang Fan''s attitude towards them will not change due to gender.


    With that, the three directly took out the token given by Mu Lingzi and activated them directly. Finally, they left the secret place of time and returned to the palace.

 Chapter 1188

    "Ha ha, I''m going to inform you in person, but I didn''t expect that I came out. What''s the harvest after 3000 years in it?"


    With the opening of the sails, they appeared in the palace. At the moment, Mu Lingzi and Ziying were waiting in the same place. "


    Looking at three people, Mu Lingzi also asked with a smile.


    "Thank you for providing us with such a good cultivation environment. In 3000 years, we have gained a lot.


    Not to mention anything else, this time, I am confident that I will be in the top ten thousand places, or even more advanced. Only in this way can I be worthy of the value of our predecessors and all that you have provided us. "


    Zhang Fan is looking at Mu Lingzi at the moment, and also says with full confidence.


    "Well, confidence is a good thing. You are not a blind and arrogant person. I am waiting for your good news. So are you two.


    However, according to the information I have received, this time, the number of top martial artists in the talent selection competition has reached nearly 70 billion, which is due to the quota, so the number has been greatly reduced. However, each of the 70 billion star moon realm top warriors can be said to have some talents, some of the most powerful exist, and the time for real cultivation What you can''t imagine, especially in the field, is that some people have reached the eighth level.


    Therefore, while maintaining your confidence, you should not be careless.


    By the way, how far is your field now? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Mu Lingzi''s look was full of appreciation, and he asked at the same time.


    "To tell you the truth, my field has reached the seventh level, and my elder brother Lin fan has reached the peak of the sixth level, which is only a little short of the seventh level. As for Hong lie, because his original strength was relatively low, after spending a lot of time to improve his strength to the peak of Xingyue realm, his current field has also reached the fifth level."


    Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "What? Do you mean that the three of you have reached the fifth level in the field in only 3000 years, and you have reached the seventh level?


    How could that be possible? My God, just by this, I have no doubt about what you just said.


    You know, it takes tens of thousands of years for many people to improve their own field. Sometimes longer. Just like this time, although the warrior''s own field has reached the eighth level, it is because they have cultivated the fruits of hundreds of thousands of years in the secret realm of time.


    Many people, in order to participate in this talent selection war, have been suppressing their own strength, and are always in the peak state of star and moon realm. Many of them even participated in the last cosmic talent selection contest.


    And you, after all, will be promoted in a few hundred years. If it is spread out, even if you do not participate in the selection of cosmic talents, you are qualified to join various powerful forces or holy places.


    This news is the best news I have heard for so many years. At that time, I will personally take you to Shenhui universe kingdom to participate in the talent selection competition through the universe network


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Mu Lingzi was also shocked.


    After all, Zhang Fan''s achievements are so great that he has never met the speed of training for tens of millions of years.


    "A fan, you really gave me a big surprise. Before, I also bet with my ancestors that in addition to Lin fan, you can at least upgrade your own field to the fourth level.


    After all, I heard your master talk about your talent. Although you do not have a special blood, but if you really fight, Hong lie with the blood of Titan is far from you in the same level.


    Now, your performance is beyond my expectation. This time, I think, the name of Tenglong Pavilion will really ring through the whole universe.


    On this point, I really have to admire stu.


    "This time, in order to ensure your safety, I will personally accompany you back to the Qianlong system, and then to Shenhui universe."


    At the moment, Mu Lingzi also said.


    "Oh, by the way, a fan, I think that when you go back, you will be surprised. Today''s Flying Dragon Star has the support of its ancestors and another strong man. It can be said that its development is very rapid, and Tenglong pavilion has become much stronger.


    In particular, your brother''s talent is not much worse than you. Now 300 years is the time to reach the mid star and moon realm, and now is about to reach the golden stage of martial arts arena.


    And this has also attracted the attention of a martial arts master in the martial arts arena, who is in the peak of the Taoist Holy realm, just like his ancestor, and made the Flying Dragon Star get a great development.


    After your younger brother reaches the golden rank, the crazy war elder will accept your younger brother as his only apprentice in person.


    All this, it can be said, is against the weatherAt the moment, purple should also speak.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you know a lot about crazy war. He is the absolute ruler of the current Arena of the universe alliance, and his teacher is also the deputy leader of the universe alliance and the figure of the peak of the powerful ancestral realm.


    It also made the name of the mad war spread throughout the universe.


    In the realm of the peak of Daosheng, the strength of fierce fighting is enough to rank in the top ten. It is even said that he escaped safely in the hands of a strong man in the early days of his ancestral realm.


    If your brother can let him be his disciple, it can be said that he is going to heaven step by step. There are absolutely few people in the whole universe who dare to offend your brother.


    A warrior in the Qianlong system can even attract the attention of the fierce battle. To be honest, when I know the news, I feel incredible.


    After all, at the beginning of the war, even many warriors who had reached the golden rank were despised. "


    At the moment, Mu Lingzi also explained a sentence.


    And hear Mu Lingzi say, Zhang Fan is proud at the same time, also appears surprised.

 Chapter 1189

    First of all, he knew that his mother gave birth to a younger brother. Secondly, what he didn''t expect was that his brother''s talent was so powerful.


    In 300 years, he reached the middle of the star moon realm, which may be a lot worse than him, but it was because he had integrated the fragments of the source, so he had a great improvement.


    If the normal practice, perhaps his own training speed is far less than his brother.


    The most important thing is that his younger brother is about to reach the golden rank, which is much better than his own.


    Close to tens of thousands of consecutive wins, this is not ordinary people can do, no wonder will cause the attention of the martial arts field.


    "I''m really looking forward to meeting them this time, especially my brother. I have to prepare a good gift for him."


    Zhang Fan also said in a voice at the moment.


    "Ha ha, you have already given them the best gift. Without you, they would not have developed as they are today. I also went to Dragon Star many times, they are very concerned about your situation.


    In particular, your three wives, if not forbidden, would like to come to Muling star and wait in silence


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Ziying also said with a smile.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll talk about it later. It''s about six months before the talent selection station finally starts. This time, if we go back, we should be able to arrive in three days by my spaceship. If we stay for a few days, we need to go to shenhuixing. "


    At this time, Mu Lingzi also said.


    Then, to an open place, Mu Lingzi directly released his own spaceship.


    This is a small spaceship with the unique mark of the space Federation and once light green. It is 15 meters long, 8 meters wide, and about 6 meters high.


    It doesn''t look very big. It can only hold less than ten people at most.


    However, Zhang Fan is very clear to them that the level of Mu Lingzi''s own spaceship has reached at least level 2.


    "Hehe, I spent a lot of money to make it for me. Of course, I made all kinds of materials.


    Due to the use of mechanical technology and the existence of an advanced intelligent life, this spaceship has reached the second level.


    Its maximum speed is enough to reach 300 times the speed of light, and its defense is also very strong, even the strong in the early days of ancestral territory can not break its defense in a short time.


    In particular, although the size of this ship is relatively small, it is equipped with a group of mechanical starguns. Even the warriors in my realm are afraid to fight head-on.


    In sum, it has not been used for millions of years. "


    Looking at this spaceship, Mu Lingzi also introduced with a smile. His eyes are full of memories.


    "Empty cloud, open the ship."


    At this time, Mu Lingzi also immediately said to the spaceship.


    "Yes, master."


    Soon, a sound is directly sounded, and then, the whole ship is immediately started, and at the same time, the cabin door is also directly opened.


    "Go in." Mu Lingzi said.


    Then, Zhang Fan, they are the following Mu Lingzi into the ship.


    As soon as they entered the spaceship and opened the sail, they saw a middle-aged man in a white robe standing still.


    "Kong Yun has seen the master."


    See Mu Lingzi, the man is also directly kneeling on one knee, very respectful greetings.


    "Hehe, don''t be so polite between us. Judging from your situation, it is obvious that you have become an advanced intelligent life. The treasure you got at that time seems to really help you


    Looking at this middle-aged man, Mu Lingzi also said with a smile.


    "Yes, master, the treasure you gave me is very suitable for the evolution of intelligent life, and I have not failed to live up to your expectations. I have now become an advanced intelligent life and can provide better help to the master."


    Nodding, Kong Yun is also very grateful.


    And Zhang Fan also knows that the middle-aged man in front of him is an intelligent life just like Xiaogu, and has reached the advanced level.


    Although the intelligent statement has no combat effectiveness before it becomes a mechanical group formally, an advanced intelligent life, as long as it has enough materials, can make a very powerful spaceship and even various weapons, to a certain extent, it has been able to play a great help to the warriors.


    Of course, as long as it reaches the scope of intelligent life, to a certain extent, as long as there are enough materials, we can start to manufacture various powerful weapons, even spaceships and so on.


    But the higher the level, the more powerful the weapons or other things can be made.


    However, if you want to build a class II spaceship, you must be a member of the mechanical family.


    Advanced life such as the sky cloud can at most create a class III spaceship.However, this point alone is very powerful. A three-level spaceship is worth at least hundreds of billions of space dollars.


    "Sky cloud, start the spaceship. This time, we will go to a remote Galaxy called Qianlong galaxy, where there is a flying dragon star.


    you just dial out the star map, then adjust the coordinates and go straight.


    By the way, Ziying, you should have met them. These three are my descendants. They have very strong talents and intend to participate in this session of the cosmic talent selection contest. "


    At this time, Mu Lingzi also opened his mouth to the empty cloud, and at the same time introduced them to the empty cloud.


    "Ha ha, to be so valued by the master, it''s obvious that the talent is not worth saying. Hello, my name is Kong Yun, which is an advanced intelligent life."


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s three people, Kong Yun also asked.


    "Well, Hello, Kong Yun."


    The three of them also responded in a hurry. As Mu Lingzi''s intelligent life, the opponent has reached advanced level. In many ways, manufacturing a weapon casually is not what they can fight against. So, respect is necessary.

 Chapter 1190

    "Ha ha, although Mu Lingzi doesn''t have any powerful force, in other aspects, such as knowledge, Mu Lingzi knows more than me, which is also the most powerful point of their intelligent life.


    What we usually think of as very complicated things is not worth mentioning in front of their powerful computing power and memory.


    You can ask what other questions you have on the way.


    Come on, let''s go. "


    Mu Lingzi also said at this time, casually ordered the air cloud to start the spaceship.


    "Hum..."


    with a light sound, the cabin door is suddenly closed, and then the whole spacecraft is directly started. At the same time, the location screen on the console is also directly opened. Then, in their line of sight, the spaceship also quickly soars to the sky. In less than a few seconds before and after, the spacecraft has been separated from mulingxing.


    "It''s expected to accelerate to the speed of light in three seconds, and then enter the dark universe, the target Qianlong galaxy, Dragon Star."


    ¡°3£¡¡±


    ¡°2£¡¡±


    ¡°1£¡¡±


    "The spacecraft has reached the speed of light, and immediately enters the dark universe, and the location screen is closed..."


    with the sound of the empty cloud, the screen on the console suddenly becomes dark.


    And the strength of the second class spacecraft is also shown at this moment. The spaceship is still very stable when it enters the dark.


    "For the sake of safety, the spacecraft can only travel at 100 times the speed of light at present. It is estimated that it will take about three to four days to reach the Qianlong system."


    After entering the dark space, the speed of the spacecraft is slowly accelerated under the control of the empty cloud. Finally, it reaches 100 times the speed of light, and then it moves forward at a constant speed.


    "A hundred times the speed of light, it is worthy of being a class II spacecraft. The value of this kind of spaceship cannot be estimated. "


    Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. The value of this spaceship should be about 30000 space units. With other miscellaneous modifications, it will take at least 50000 space units for auction."


    Mu Lingzi said with a smile at the moment.


    "Fifty, fifty thousand cosmic units? A cosmic unit is equivalent to one trillion universal coins. My God, it''s too much. "


    Hong lie can''t help exclaiming when he hears this number.


    And Zhang Fan himself is a bitter smile.


    This is the power of the realm of Tao and sage.


    For example, the masters, who are strong in the realm of emptiness, have hundreds of billions of cosmic coins. However, when it comes to the level of the realm of Taoism and holy land, the wealth they own is unimaginable.


    A strong man in the realm of Taoism and holy land has many star regions under his control, and the wealth that each star region, even a smaller galaxy, can provide is astronomical.


    "50000 cosmic units, in our eyes, is like having one million cosmic coins and spending tens of thousands of them.


    When you get to the realm of Taoism, you will understand that it is very easy to get wealth.


    Even, there are a lot of things that can not be measured by value, and most of the cases are barter.


    Wealth, in our eyes, is just a bunch of useless numbers


    Mu Lingzi also said at the moment.


    And Zhang Fan, when they heard this, naturally understood Mu Lingzi''s mentality.


    This is just like those super rich people on earth before. Their wealth can''t be spent in a few lives. Most of the time, money is just a bunch of good-looking figures in their eyes, which is not what they really want to need.


    At the same time, it also shows that the level of their own corresponding strength determines the level of their own vision.


    "You don''t need to be surprised. For example, once you become the core disciple in the talent selection contest you are about to take part in, the wealth you can get is even far more than that possessed by a strong person in an ethereal environment.


    After all, many of the treasures that are really helpful to their own strength are in the hands of several holy places and have not been handed down. Some of the treasures you can buy in the cosmic alliance mall, or elsewhere, are mostly dispensable to the holy land.


    When you reach a certain strength in the future, you will understand.


    The martial arts pursue their own realm. Wealth is just something that can promote their own strength. In the early stage, they are required. When they reach the realm of Taoism and even the ancestral realm, what they really need is those powerful treasures.


    For example, the number one star source fragment, even a small piece of Star source fragment, in terms of value, it has reached tens of billions of cosmic units, immeasurable


    Mu Lingzi then said that there was also a trace of yearning in his look when he mentioned the Star source fragments."Star source debris? Master, what kind of treasure is that


    Zhang Fan is also knowingly asking.

 Chapter 1191

    "Well, I don''t think you know much about the history of the universe. Like today, everyone knows that wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing is the holy land of the universe, but countless years ago, in fact, the holy land of the universe was called the Star source continent.


    Because, that is the land of the origin of the universe. Its area is much larger than the present wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing, and it is very stable.


    Even in the astral continent, to be able to further understand the origin, this is the hope to achieve the universal venerable.


    Unfortunately, in a battle between the super powers, eventually the Star source mainland collapsed, and even the origin was directly broken into 99 pieces of debris, disappearing everywhere in the universe.


    Up to now, the holy places and some powerful forces, including the demon clan, have less than half of the Star source fragments, and half of the Star source fragments have not been found.


    It is said that if someone can get all the 99 pieces of debris, even an ordinary person can become the legendary universe master directly, beyond the universe.


    For this reason, for countless years, the whole universe can be said to be bloodbath in the dark for the sake of Star source debris. Even if it is just for a piece of Star source fragment, even the strong people in ancestral territory will grab it.


    After all, let''s not say whether we can collect 99 pieces of Star source fragments. It is just a piece of Star source fragment, which contains a lot of original power.


    Although it can''t be absorbed, it''s very great for one''s own promotion just by perceiving the power of these sources.


    This time, it is said that the top 10 in the talent selection contest have the opportunity to go to the cosmic alliance to understand the Star source debris to improve themselves.


    That is more powerful than any treasure.


    In that year, I was lucky enough to reach the top 10, where I had a hundred years of understanding of the source debris.


    Of course, the proportion of my time in the three realms is close to 1:1.


    At that time, all of us were at the top of the astral realm, but after stepping out of the secret realm of time, we all had reached the ethereal realm.


    Moreover, their own understanding of the laws of the universe is much faster than many people.


    However, it is not so easy to reach the top ten.


    When I took part in the talent selection competition, my own field also reached the eighth peak, and because the skills I practiced were very suitable for recovery, I was worthy of entering the tenth place.


    You have a long way to go


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Mu Lingzi explained patiently.


    "The top ten awards mentioned by Laozu are just one of them. There are other rewards that everyone envies.


    For example, I feel ashamed of my ancestors'' cultivation. When I took part in the talent universe selection competition, I only got into about 70000.


    Even so, in many people''s eyes, I am a good genius.


    The top 10, for the time being, can only think about it. Even if ah fan is among you, it is not because I am not confident that I can get into the top 1000, it is already a rare thing. "


    Ziying also said immediately.


    "Master Ziying, in this way, master Jianyu was able to enter the top 10000, so it''s unnecessary to say much about his talent. But why hasn''t he been able to break through to the ethereal realm after so many years?"


    Zhang Fan thought of sword rain at this time, but also looked at Purple Ying and asked.


    "Well, it''s all because Jianyu fell in love with a woman she shouldn''t like. Her father is an honorary elder of the universe alliance, and his strength is similar to that of his ancestors.


    For some reasons, Jianyu himself was not only expelled from the universe alliance and lost his identity as a core disciple, but also was seriously injured, affecting the origin.


    Even if his talent is strong, if he wants to upgrade to the ethereal realm, it is impossible to get a breakthrough before his original injury is restored.


    Of course, the elder also relaxed his attitude a lot. As long as Jianyu can cultivate a genius who has entered the top 10000 by his own efforts, or he can reach the ethereal realm by his own efforts, the elder will allow him to be with his daughter.


    And you, at present, are all the hope of sword rain. Before you appear, he is optimistic about that Devon although the talent is good, but and Lin fan are a big difference.


    This time, with the presence of a fan, he should be able to restore his core disciple identity again, re-enter the universe alliance, and be with that woman. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Ziying also sighed and said.


    "Hehe, Ziying told me before, but the strong man who was in trouble with Jianyu had a good relationship with me, except that he was such a daughter, and his daughter made an engagement with the offspring of another strong man.


    In the case of his daughter''s vow to death, naturally, his anger was transferred to Jianyu at the beginning, but after all, he was his only daughter. After a period of time, he was able to figure it out, and because of this, he was able to make his friend face better.So it''s also the attitude that eased down.


    However, it still gives sword rain two choices.


    Now, after 100000 years, it seems impossible to recover for the time being. The hope of Jianyu can only rely on a fan.


    He is the Lord of the galaxy. You come from the galaxy. In addition, you are familiar with you. It can be said that Jianyu is the most diligent person in the development of Dragon Star before. "


    Mu Lingzi also had some understanding about sword rain, and now he also said.

 Chapter 1192

    "So it is, but master Jianyu has been very good to me from the beginning. If I have a chance, I will not let him down.


    In this world, although their own strength is very important, but sometimes love is superior to everything.


    On the road of becoming a strong man, if you have always been a person, sometimes you are very lonely. At least, whether you are a lover or a family member, you may be able to go further. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also said with emotion.


    "Yes, indeed. At present, there is only Ziying in our line. Fortunately, he is more sensible. When I have time, no matter how busy, he will come to accompany me.


    Otherwise, for a long time, one''s own character will change quietly, and gradually become lonely and indifferent.


    That''s why a lot of the strong and independent people in the universe are very strange


    For what Zhang Fan said, Mu Lingzi also very much agreed.


    In this way, in the continuous communication, three days of time is fleeting.


    "Slow down and get ready to leave the Dark Universe."


    At this time, the voice of the empty cloud is also directly remembered.


    "We''ve successfully broken away from the dark universe, and the location screen is 100 percent open."


    After the spaceship returned to the real space, with the opening of the location screen, suddenly, the giant dragon star not far away also appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s a nice looking planet, especially with such a large area of green plants. Obviously, it has a strong breath of life. Even if the resources are poor, it''s very rare to have such a beautiful scenery."


    Looking at the flying dragon star, even Mu Lingzi, who has a high vision, is appreciative.


    Of course, this is also because the trees of feilongxing are very dense, which is very comfortable for mu Lingzi, who is practicing one of the woods.


    Soon, the spaceship landed directly outside Tenglong city.


    Because it did not cover up its own track, so, when landing, the control center of Tenglong City, Xiaogu had found the trace of the spaceship.


    Subsequently, many people who got the notice directly appeared from the gate of Tenglong City, and quickly rushed to Zhang Fan for them.


    "Ah fan, you are back at last."


    Among them, the fastest is situ Zhong.


    "Yes, master."


    Looking at situ Zhong, Zhang Fan and Lin Fan also came close and said hello.


    "Yes, look at your breath. It''s obvious that over the past three hundred years, you''ve gained a lot."


    Feeling Zhang Fan and Lin Fan''s whole body''s breath, situ Zhong''s old face also leaked a satisfied smile.


    "Let''s not say more about it, master. I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Mu Lingzi. I think master Ziying should have mentioned it to you.


    Thanks to the help of our predecessors, the three of us have benefited a lot.


    This time, Mr. Mu Lingzi also personally took us back to the Dragon Star. After that, he will continue to take the three of us to Shenhui cosmopolitan selection


    Zhang Fan also hastily introduced to situ Zhong at this time.


    When he heard Zhang Fan''s introduction, situ Zhong was also surprised. After all, he knew that Mu Lingzi was a Taoist saint in front of him.


    This kind of strong person is enough to completely destroy the whole dragon star.


    "The younger generation, Si Tu Zhong, has met master Mu Lingzi."


    At the same time, situ Zhong went to Mu Lingzi and said hello respectfully.


    "Ha ha, I have heard your name for a long time, and your own talent seems to be very good. Your bone age is less than 3000 years, but it has reached the realm of emptiness. It''s a surprise.


    Of course, what I admire most is that you can teach Chu a fan and Lin fan, two very talented disciples


    Looking at situ Zhong in front of him, Mu Lingzi felt a little surprised after he explored it.


    If you really count it up, maybe there is no second strong ethereal realm under the age of 10000 years in the current universe.


    "It''s very kind of you, master. In fact, I have practiced in the secret place of time before. The real cultivation time has also reached tens of thousands of years."


    Situ Zhong said modestly.


    "Ha ha, it''s very powerful. It takes tens of thousands of years to reach the ethereal realm. With your talent and age, several holy places, including the universe alliance, are not difficult if you want to join, but only a certain opportunity.


    After all, the regions where these sacred places are located are all wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing, which is too far away from the Qianlong system, and there is no certain way. Even if you have good strength, you don''t know how long it will take to get there. "


    Mu Lingzi then said.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s familiar figures all came near, and one of the young people looked very friendly, but Zhang Fan did not see it. Obviously, it should be his brother Zhang Tenglong."Are you a long?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan went to Zhang Tenglong and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, brother. I finally saw you."


    Looking at Zhang Fan in front of him, Zhang Tenglong is also a little nervous and says that he is very excited.


    It can be said that the person he adores most is his brother who met for the first time. It is not too much to say that he grew up listening to all the experiences of his brother.


    In Zhang Tenglong''s mind, his brother is the most powerful.


    "Good boy, I heard something about you. Yes, I''m very pleased to be able to reach the middle stage of star moon realm so soon, and even to reach the golden rank in the martial arts arena. "


    Zhang Fan also patted his brother on the shoulder and said.

 Chapter 1193

    "This time I come back in a hurry, I have nothing to send you. This spaceship is a class 4 spaceship that I asked Xiaogu to buy from the space alliance mall.


    Both defense and other functions are very good. I only used it once. Now, I give it to you.


    Sometimes, we still have to go out of the Dragon Star to see the scene. At least, in the Qianlong system, with this ship in, your safety will not be too big a problem. "


    Zhang Fan at this time is also the purchase of their own spacecraft transfer out, looking at his brother Zhang Tenglong said.


    "Brother, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it. You can still use it in the future."


    Seeing that his brother planned to send himself a spaceship directly, and still reached level 4, Zhang Tenglong''s heart was moved, but he also quickly refused.


    "If you take it, you can take it. In my opinion, this ship is not so precious. In the future, when I get a good thing, I will find a chance to give it to you.


    What you have to do is to practice hard and protect everyone. "


    Zhang Fan said with a straight face at the moment.


    "Well, thank you, brother." Looking at his brother''s look, Zhang Tenglong hesitated for a moment, and then directly agreed to accept it.


    And Zhang Fan, see his brother took the spacecraft, his face is also leakage of a smile.


    "It seems that my old friend is quick to fight. I don''t think your brother will change his mind even if he doesn''t get the golden rank.


    Judging from his breath, it is obvious that he has begun to practice the skills of the crazy war guy. This set of skills is hard to get by the master of crazy war. Looking at the whole universe, it is considered to be the top-notch skill.


    In particular, your brother''s attribute is biased towards gold, and he has practiced the skills of fierce fighting. The improvement of his strength is not a little bit, but he is very lucky. "


    At the moment, looking at Zhang tengkong, Mu Lingzi also said.


    "Oh? Younger brother, the elder generation has already taught you the skill of self-cultivation directly? "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at his brother Zhang Tenglong asked.


    "Yes, brother, but I don''t know the name of the elder. It''s called crazy war. Last year, the crazy warrior came to feilongxing to see me, then he passed on the skill to me, and then he left directly. I said I''d like to check my progress next time. "


    Zhang Tenglong is also very honest to reply.


    "Ha ha, it also shows that your talent is very strong. You know, the master of crazy battle is the strong one at the peak of Taoist saint''s realm. At the stage of Taoist sage, the strength of the whole universe''s crazy fighting master is enough to rank in the top ten.


    For countless years, I don''t know how many sons of heaven want to worship under the door of the crazy war master. Unfortunately, all along, the crazy war master did not accept even a disciple.


    A long, this is an opportunity for you. You should make good use of it. Even if the elder didn''t say it clearly, you also need to try your best to achieve the golden rank. In this way, you will not fail to live up to the expectations of the crazy battle predecessors.


    After you are officially accepted as an apprentice, I don''t have to worry about your future. And my stress can be reduced a lot


    Zhang Fan is also looking at his brother at the moment and explains.


    "It turns out that master kuangzi is a strong man who has reached the peak of Daosheng state like master Mu Lingzi. All along, he has been very kind to me. I asked him, and he said that he was just a small person in the universe, which is not worth mentioning. At most, he can protect himself.


    It turns out that his real strength is so strong. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Zhang Tenglong was also a little surprised when he thought of the scene of meeting with crazy battle before.


    But not far away Mu Lingzi, after hearing Zhang Tenglong''s words, his face is also forced to endure a smile, shaking.


    If even such a character as crazy war is not worth mentioning, then he Mu Lingzi is a little ant. Especially from Zhang Teng Long''s mouth, he even said that crazy war was very amiable. If this was spread out, I don''t know how many strong people could not help arranging it.


    Since the beginning of the war, the number of people who are directly angry with each other will not know who is the object of fierce fighting.


    And among these people, only a few can barely resist.


    In addition, his master is a strong ancestor, the peak of the strong, and no one will choose to offend crazy war.


    Most of the time, many strong people hate crazy war, but they all have to bear it by force. Of course, this kind of hate is more of a helpless.


    In many people''s minds, the nature of crazy war is relatively straight, and they don''t like to beat around the bush or play tricks, so many people have become good friends with them over time.


    "Master Mu Lingzi, master Ziying, let''s go first. I''ll ask my younger martial sister to make a big meal for you. Three hundred years ago, before I left, my younger sister had already reached the peak of two-star chef. Now 300 years later, I think, at least she has reached the three-star chef, right?


    Although you must have tasted some higher-level chef''s food, my younger martial sister must be satisfied with it. "Zhang Fan is also looking at Ziying and Mu Lingzi.

 Chapter 1194

    "Ha ha, you younger martial sister has lived up to my expectations. Now, you are about to become a four-star chef. However, if you want to be a four-star chef, you need to be able to make delicious food that is comparable to level 4 pills. Just to try, the money needed is an astronomical sum.


    Over the years, the 100 million cosmic coins I gave him were spent very early. Later, in order to taste the delicious food, I provided nearly 2 billion universe coins to your younger martial sister. This was the peak of the three-star chef.


    And if you want to break through, maybe you need billions of cosmic coins. Even I can''t bear it.


    However, the taste of Xiaotong''s delicious food can''t be said. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Ziying also said with a smile at the moment. Although the tone sounds like some flesh ache, she also praises Guo Xiaotong''s craftsmanship.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect a fan that you still have a junior sister and a chef. Alchemist is a very rare profession.


    For many years, chefs have been more popular than alchemists.


    However, over the years, the chef is because he wants to improve the wealth consumed is much larger than the alchemist, so over time, this occupation is also slowly desolate.


    However, in many powerful forces, even the cosmic alliance, there are still chefs.


    At that time, I had the honor to taste the food made by the only seven star chef of the universe alliance, and it is unforgettable to this day.


    Your younger martial sister must be young, but she has already reached the peak of the three-star chef. There is no need to say about the talent above the chef.


    In this way, I''ll have a good taste after dinner. If I''m satisfied, I''ll contract all kinds of resources that your younger martial sister needs to upgrade her kitchen level in the future.


    It''s rare to meet a chef. Naturally, you can''t miss it.


    Most of the time, the desire to eat is also very important to the warrior. "


    Mu Lingzi also said at this time.


    "Seven star chef? Master, I remember that I checked the information before. Didn''t I say that there is an eight star chef in the universe alliance? "


    At the moment, although Zhang Fan is happy for Guo Xiaotong, she seems to have some doubts.


    "Ha ha, that''s true. But when the eight star chef tried to create a NINE-STAR gourmet, his own strength finally led to a backlash. Even the space of the elixir field was destroyed, which had already fallen three million years ago.


    And this news is only known to some powerful people in several holy places.


    As for the seven star chef, he is the only disciple of the eight star chef. At present, there are only seven levels in the whole universe.


    Compared with alchemists, the chef is really in decline. After all, alchemists now have nine levels of existence. Although there is only one person, they belong to our human side. "


    Mu Lingzi looked at a puzzled sail, but also opened his mouth to explain.


    "So it is, but alchemists have nine levels of existence, which is too terrible. That level of alchemists, refined out of the pill, I think, even the most common one, are able to achieve a perfect state. I don''t know which holy land this nine star alchemist belongs to? "


    Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    "Hehe, this Alchemist is also a super strong one now. His strength has reached the early stage of his ancestral realm, and he comes from the Shenxiao Taoist school.


    Many people are not very clear about its name, because of its powerful alchemy ability, many powerful people in the universe are honored as the Dan king


    Mu Lingzi also answered with a smile.


    "Is it the mythical figure? In memory, in the alchemy means, perhaps only that strong person has this ability. "


    Hearing what Mu Lingzi said, Zhang Fan instantly thought of the great master of alchemy in the myths and legends of the earth, the Supreme Lord.


    However, after coming to the universe, Zhang Fan also inquired about the situation of some Shenxiao daomen from many aspects. Some of the archetypes of the characters are not different from those in the myths and legends, but some are quite different.


    Perhaps, only after entering the gate of Shenxiao road can Zhang Fan confirm whether this Dan king is the Supreme Lord in the ancient myths and legends of the earth.


    If it is true, then the Supreme Master is just the embodiment of a strong man. Even an ordinary person on the earth has heard of this powerful means. Does it mean that there are two incarnations and the strength has reached the ancestral realm.


    If this is calculated, the real strength of Shenxiao daomen may be far more than what I learned from Ziying before.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother..."


    at this time, a familiar voice was heard from afar, and then, a figure directly jumped into the arms of Zhang Fan.


    This is no one else. It''s Guo Xiaotong.


    "Second elder martial brother, you are back at last. You don''t know. I''ve been bored by myself for hundreds of years, especially master. I often force me to practice when you are not here. I have no time to go out and have a walk. "Speechless, Zhang Fan saw Freya Lim and Guo Xiaotong make complaints about her.


    "Ha ha, master, this is for you. Otherwise, do you think you can become the top chef of Samsung now? If you want to improve the level of your chef, you need to keep up with your strength.


    Come on. I''ll introduce you to an elder.


    This is master Mu Lingzi, one of the honorary elders of the universe alliance. He is also a strong man at the top of the Taoist holy land. There will be a very good opportunity waiting for you. You should cherish it. "


    Looking at Guo Xiaotong, Zhang Fan''s look is also very doting. After touching Guo Xiaotong''s soft hair, she also introduced Guo Xiaotong.

 Chapter 1195

    "Ah? Daosheng peak? My God, Guo Xiaotong has met my predecessors. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s introduction, Guo Xiaotong is also staring at the boss, very nervous looking at Mu Lingzi to say hello.


    "Master, Xiaotong''s character is like this. Many times, he looks like a little child. You don''t mind."


    Zhang Fan is also an apologetic look at Mu Lingzi at the moment.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good thing to have such a disposition. At a young age, he not only has a good talent on cultivation, but also reaches the top of Samsung together with the chef. It''s amazing. You are all excellent.


    Little girl, you have reached the top of the three-star chef. Then, I will ask you to show me your best craftsmanship and make me a dish of any kind.


    As long as you can satisfy me, in the future, I will be responsible for all kinds of resources you need to improve your own level. In addition, I will introduce you to the universe alliance, which is now the highest level chef in the whole universe as a disciple.


    How about it? "


    Waving his hand, Mu Lingzi looked at Guo Xiaotong at the moment, and his look was full of admiration. He said with a smile, like an old grandfather next door.


    "Ah? Really? Thank you. Thank you. I''m going to get ready. "


    Hearing what Mu Lingzi said, Guo Xiaotong was very excited. He didn''t say hello to Zhang Fan. He rushed into Tenglong City, which made everyone smile.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. It seems that this little girl is full of momentum. I also want to see whether the food he makes can satisfy me in the end."


    Mu Lingzi also laughed at the moment, and then went to Tenglong city first.


    And they''re also following.


    ...


    "yes, the materials used in the cities built by the cosmic alliance mall are all the best that can be used at this level. Although it is much more expensive in terms of price, generally speaking, compared with building a little bit by ourselves, it is time-saving and labor-saving.


    A four level city, enough to use the Dragon Star, no matter how big it is.


    After all, there are relatively few warriors who choose to move to feilongxing for the time being. My suggestion is that if you want to develop Tenglong Pavilion, you don''t have to let other warriors migrate to Tenglong city except for the disciples of Teng Kong Pavilion. This will help to concentrate your strength.


    Of course, a fan and your brother will not be able to stay in Tenglong Pavilion for a long time, because you will eventually enter several holy places, so Tenglong Pavilion needs to be managed by trusted people.


    I think you''ve arranged all these things? "


    At the moment, in the most central palace of Tenglong City, all the people are seated, and Mu Lingzi is also sitting in the first place, looking at Zhang Fan and saying his own suggestions.


    "Mm-hmm, master, I''ve thought about all this for a long time. To a certain extent, I don''t interfere with the development of Tenglong Pavilion. After all, I don''t like to be bound to a certain extent.


    Therefore, how to develop Tenglong Pavilion in the future depends on the efforts of its disciples. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also agrees with Mu Lingzi''s proposal.


    After all, although I am now the leader of Tenglong Pavilion, it is also because I have not found a suitable one at present. After a certain period of time, when Tenglong Pavilion can operate on its own, Zhang Fan will remove his status as the leader of Tenglong Pavilion and pursue the road wholeheartedly.


    "Well, if you can figure it out. I would like to say that sometimes, when creating or owning an influence, it is equivalent to adding a concern and a restraint.


    Because you can always improve at the same time, there is a step out of energy, which will only delay you. Of course, I''m just talking about the early stage.


    In the future, when you reach the realm of Tao and sage, or even ancestral realm, the situation will be reversed.


    I don''t think you can understand it without me saying more


    Mu Lingzi then said.


    When Zhang Fan heard what Mu Lingzi said, he also nodded.


    As for others, although they think that what Mu Lingzi said is not the same as what he thinks in his mind, no one can show it. What''s more, what Mu Lingzi said is the truth.


    For a long time, many of them have delayed too much energy in setting sail. If this goes on for a long time and everything depends on setting sail, Tenglong Pavilion will never really be self reliant and develop.


    At the same time, the atmosphere of the whole hall became a little dull for a moment.


    I don''t want to say much about it. After all, what Mu Lingzi said was actually what he wanted to say. He has already provided such a good environment for everyone. If all the things need to be shared by himself, he would rather not bring people into the universe.


    "I think, although the elder''s words are more straightforward, this is exactly what I have always intended to say to you. Up to now, all of us have come to the Dragon Star, which is really the beginning of development.And your strength, with my help and your own efforts, is now almost a breakthrough to the star moon realm.


    In fact, it is only a few hundred years. It can be said that this is a genius in the universe.


    My suggestion is that I hope you will go out of your own way in the future, that is, you can really go on a journey. You can practice in the martial arts arena of the universe network, or you can choose to fight life and death in reality or go to other star regions. As long as it is possible to think of ways of ascension, I can try, I will not interfere.


    In particular, Liu Yun, Murong, Liu Hui, you people, now, Hong lie is walking in front of you, with your own talent, in fact, no less than Hong lie and I.


    If you want to really let yourself grow up, you should go on a rampage or try to improve your own strength.


    If you stay on the Dragon side, your ultimate achievements will be very limited. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also directly said what he had been holding in his heart for a long time.

 Chapter 1196

    "I don''t mean because I don''t want to help you, but because you''ve been doing this all the time, your ultimate achievements are definitely limited.


    Now, I can provide you with training resources, but with the improvement of your strength, you will definitely need more and more resources.


    You are all proud, I think, you certainly don''t want to be told that you got everything with the help of others.


    It''s not just you. If tenglongge wants to really develop, it needs the efforts of all people.


    When your own strength reaches a certain degree, you will be able to get more resources and wealth, which in turn will help the development of Tenglong Pavilion.


    After all, so far, Tenglong pavilion has no industry that can be sold, and self-sufficiency is impossible. All of them have to rely on master''s temporary help to provide various resources or other people''s help.


    This is not what I want to see.


    After today, I hope you will think about it carefully, including Ruyan, Qianqian and Suoya. You are the same. Although you are my wife, your own talent is not bad.


    What I hope is that you can always be with me, not when I reach the peak, you are not there.


    Today, it happens that elder Mu Lingzi put forward this point, and I will directly bring it up. "


    Zhang Fan said at the moment, and then he looked at the crowd.


    "You should be able to understand a fan''s meaning. Just like myself, I have my own ethnic group. In the beginning, our ethnic group was very weak, and the most powerful even just reached the realm of starlord.


    However, our ethnic group has always had a rule, that is, after reaching the star moon realm, they will be demobilized, and let them go to the universe by themselves and have a life and death.


    Although it''s cruel, over the years, these people, including me, have finally grown up, and have made our ethnic group successfully join the first-line ranks.


    I am now, and I am also an honorary elder of the universe alliance, with a territory of my own, and some of the resources that the universe alliance provides me on a regular basis.


    But it doesn''t affect my identity.


    That is to say, when you go out to experience and achieve your own achievements, don''t forget where you originally belong.


    Only with strength can we return Tenglong Pavilion in turn.


    Your talent, I also looked at your bone age before. To tell you the truth, it is much stronger than our ethnic group at the beginning. Anyone who takes it out can be regarded as a good genius.


    In the future, whether Tenglong Pavilion can really grow up, or even develop into a top power, needs your joint efforts.


    Instead of talking about Tenglong Pavilion, people think of only a fan, only Hong lie.


    I think you should be very clear about this meaning. With all the things ah fan has provided to you, you can go there at will, whether it is the cosmic network or the actual arena, or even a strange Galaxy environment.


    Life and death have a life and death, wealth is in heaven, the real strong, that is, do not know how much experience will eventually grow up. "


    Zhang Fan''s voice just fell, Mu Lingzi is also closely followed by an explanation.


    Originally, in his capacity, it was unnecessary to say that. However, he was very optimistic about Zhang Fan and even Tenglong Pavilion. It was also for the future of Tenglong pavilion that he mentioned it earlier.


    And hear Zhang Fan and Mu Lingzi say, all people are in silence.


    At the moment, all the people who stay here are closely related to Zhang Fan. They understand the meaning of Zhang Fan and Mu Lingzi.


    "Hee hee, I''ve made the meal. Why do you all look so serious?"


    At this time, Guo Xiaotong is also skipping to come in, mouth said.


    However, after feeling some serious and dull atmosphere around her, Guo Xiaotong also frowned.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go to dinner first. As for what I said just now, I''m sure you won''t let me down. "


    Zhang Fan also directly got up and said at the moment.


    After that, Zhang Fan left with his master, situ Zhong, Mu Lingzi and Ziying, including Hong lie, Lin Fan and Guo Xiaotong.


    After all, this time, Guo Xiaotong is mainly for mu Lingzi''s delicious food. With so many of them in the past, Guo Xiaotong should not be tired to death.


    "Master, do you think they will understand what I said?"


    On the way, Zhang Fan also spoke to situ Zhong.


    "They are all your friends and brothers. I think they have thought of what you said very early, but for some special reasons, they don''t want to leave the Dragon Star for the time being. To be frank, they just can''t let go.


    After all, after so many years of getting along with each other, once you leave, you will probably never see it again.


    However, this is a road they must take. When I came to the universe myself, did not I experience a lot of dangers, and finally achieved my current strength a little bit?They''re all smart people. They''ll figure it out.


    If someone really dies in the future, it''s no big deal that when a fan''s strength reaches the ancestral land, it''s good to reverse the time and revive them. Of course, this can''t be told to them. "


    When he heard this, he asked.

 Chapter 1197

    "Ancestral land? For the time being, it''s just an extravagant hope. Now I''m just a worthless peak warrior in Xingyue realm. I don''t know how far away from my ancestral realm.


    Moreover, to tell the truth, I haven''t really ventured in the universe. I always stay in the martial arts arena. I can''t be sure that I will be cool when I encounter any danger.


    However, let them go out to experience is what I told them before I came to the universe. If a warrior wants to grow up, he has to constantly challenge himself.


    Each of them is not poor in talent. I have done what I should have done in the early stage. In the future, what strength, what kind of encounter, and what level will eventually be reached are not what I can think of. "


    Hearing what his master situ Zhong said, Zhang Fan also had a bitter smile on his face.


    You know, at present, the whole universe, whether it is the human warrior, or the demon clan, and even the mechanical clan, has only less than 200 strong people who have reached the ancestral realm.


    It can be said that each of them did not know how much disaster they experienced before they finally grew up.


    It can be said that there is basically no step-by-step practice to reach the ancestral realm.


    Although his talent is good, and he also integrates the Star source fragments, he can not guarantee that he can grow up to his ancestral realm smoothly, and even reach the realm of Daosheng, which is good for Zhang Fan.


    "Indeed, if you want to reach the ancestral land, you need a lot of opportunities and abundant accumulation. The most basic requirement is to fully understand a road.


    There are three thousand roads in the whole universe. In principle, if you understand one, you will be able to step into the ancestral realm. If you understand more than one, you will be able to rank at the top of the strong ancestors.


    Of course, although many paths can enter the ancestral realm, even if they are fully mastered, the ultimate achievements are limited.


    Only a master of the top ten Tao, even if it is only one of them, is likely to become a master of the universe.


    Now I am constantly improving my understanding on the road of wood. If I can fully understand it one day, I will be able to step into the ancestral realm.


    As for the realm of reverence, it needs to be detached from the Tao, that is to say, it is too far away for me to let the Tao obey its own orders. "


    Mu Lingzi also said at the moment.


    "Master, what are the top ten roads? I just knew that the top three were time, space and the way of life and death.


    According to the elder you said that the road of wood is also the top ten words, it shows that there are gold, wood, water and fire four roads are also in the front row.


    What are the two remaining roads in the top ten? "


    Zhang Fan asked now.


    "Ha ha, the remaining two roads, one is the cause and effect Road, which is the unique avenue of Buddhism. As for the last one, there has been constant controversy, and finally reluctantly entered the tenth, which is the way of power.


    Because, in the past, there was another avenue, that is, the road of destiny. However, no one can master this road for countless years. Therefore, although it is powerful and mysterious, it is illusory and illusory, and it has not entered the top ten. "


    Mu Lingzi also opened his mouth to reply.


    And whether it is Zhang Fan or Hong lie situ Zhong, what they said to Mu Lingzi, they also realized clearly.


    As for Ziying, they are familiar with these mysteries and have some understanding.


    "In fact, these are just temporary rankings.


    Since the road is 3000, it means that each one is not weak. As far as I know, disaster, yin and yang are all mysterious and powerful.


    Since it exists, there is a reason for existence.


    If you want to break through the realm of Tao and saint in the future, you need to understand a certain law first. There are three thousand laws corresponding to three thousand roads.


    If you have a thorough understanding of one of them, you will be able to enter the realm of Tao and sage and begin to understand the Tao. "


    Mu Lingzi then said.


    "Hee hee, master, elder martial brothers, this is the special food I prepared for you, especially the most central dish. I named it aftertaste, which is specially prepared for elder Mu Lingzi."


    At this time, people also entered a spacious living room, which had already been visited. There was a huge round table on which there were at least ten dishes.


    Just the fragrance is that Zhang fan can''t help it.


    However, only the center of a delicious food is now covered, very mysterious.


    "Ha ha, yes, these delicious foods look very attractive, especially the smell contains strong star power. Obviously, the ingredients used are very ordinary.


    Of course, I have eaten the delicious food made by the seven star chef, so it is not so easy to satisfy me.


    Now, I''m going to turn on the aftertaste and see if there''s the effect you''re talking aboutWith a laugh, Mu Lingzi said at the moment, and then opened the covered food in the center.


    Suddenly, a delicious food that looks like a white peony appeared in front of the public. At the same time, a special force accompanied by fragrance is also emitted.


    After smelling it, Zhang fanguang found that his internal strength had increased, and he felt very comfortable, as if all his fatigue had been swept away.


    At this time, Mu Lingzi had already taken a pair of chopsticks, gently picked up a petal and put it into his mouth.

 Chapter 1198

    "Yes, it''s very good. In my opinion, it''s at least level 4. Although I don''t know what kind of material you use, the energy contained in this dish is only a small petal, which is no less than a four level pill. It is very rare.


    In particular, as soon as the petals enter the mouth, they melt themselves. At the same time, there are four kinds of tastes of sour, sweet, bitter and spicy in an instant, which makes people have endless aftertaste.


    Very good, for the aftertaste of this road, girl, you need the resources in the future, I will provide them free of charge. Of course, it''s not that there is no requirement, that is, when I come to feilongxing to look for you, you must make me a meal of your highest preparation


    At the moment, after tasting Guo Xiaotong''s delicious food, mulingzi is also very satisfied, and at the moment is also a direct mouth to say.


    "Ah? Master, do you mean I have passed the customs? Hee hee, that''s great. Thank you, master. I will continue to work hard and not let you down. "


    At the moment, Guo Xiaotong is also very happy after hearing Mu Lingzi''s words.


    "Ha ha, you can also try it. The aftertaste of Xiaotong''s cooking is endless. It can be said that, to a certain extent, the food cooked by the five-star chef is not much different.


    Not to mention the curative effect, but only the taste, the aftertaste is endless. It is just like the name of the dish. It is hard to forget the taste in a short time


    Mu Lingzi is also smiling and Zhang Fan several people said.


    After that, Zhang Fan and they also tasted a flower petal, and then gave Guo Xiaotong a thumbs up.


    For nothing else, just this idea is to make people admire.


    It is not only full of dead flavor, but also a perfect combination of sour, sweet, bitter and spicy. It can be said that it is the most unforgettable food Zhang Fan has ever eaten.


    Of course, all the other delicacies are delicious, and each has its own merits. In less than 10 minutes, people can see Guo Xiaotong''s craftsmanship by eating at a large table without leaving any leftovers.


    "It''s very good. Generally speaking, most of the chefs are male warriors, and there are few female chefs. However, the female martial arts as the chef, more than the male martial arts advantage, that is delicate.


    Every dish just now, no matter where it comes from, can''t find any fault for a while. At least, in your current level, I don''t think you can find any rivals.


    I''m sure that old guy is also willing to accept you as an apprentice. Of course, this has to wait for a fan to participate in the universe talent selection competition before I can take you to the universe alliance.


    This is an anonymous cosmic bank card with a cosmic unit in it. I believe it''s enough to make you rise to the top of the four stars or even the five-star chef.


    The money in this will be automatically replenished after you spend it.


    Of course, this is my personal support for you. You can use this money to buy your own cultivation resources and precious food materials needed to improve your cooking skills.


    As for the rest, I don''t want you to waste. At that time, I will check your progress.


    Of course, I will not interfere in how the money is used and how it is used.


    However, the next time we meet, that is, after your senior brothers have participated in the cosmic talent selection competition, I hope you have become a four-star chef


    After eating and drinking, Mu Lingzi also looks at Guo Xiaotong and says with appreciation at the moment. At the same time, the light in his hand flashes. Suddenly, a bank card of universal bank is handed over to Guo Xiaotong.


    "A cosmic unit? Is the universe a trillion dollars? Oh, my God, no, sir, it''s too much. According to my estimation, it will take several billion cosmic dollars to cultivate a four-star chef. "


    At the moment, when Guo Xiaotong saw that the bank card actually had a unit of money in the universe, the whole person was in a flash of stagnation, and finally came back to his mind and quickly refused.


    "Ha ha, you can take it. This money is astronomical for you, but it is not much for me.


    That''s what I promised you.


    According to my estimation, this amount of money can only promote you to the level of five-star chef. In the future, if you want to upgrade your level, the resources you need are astronomical.


    Of course, as long as you are certified as a chef, especially after you have reached the five-star level, it can be said that each holy land will allow you to join and give you enough resources.


    I give you a cosmic unit in advance, which can be regarded as an early investment. In the future, at least when I want to taste delicious food, I don''t need to pay too much to find the rest of the chef, that''s all.


    If you have the strength to reach the seven star chef in the future, it can be said that every food you make is sky high.


    Because, that level of food, can achieve the effect is no less than ten seven pills, and no big side effects


    Looking at Guo Xiaotong, Mu Lingzi also said that she was full of expectation."Well, thank you. Don''t worry. My goal is not the seven star chef, but the legendary nine star chef. This is my highest pursuit at present."


    Guo Xiaotong also accepted the bank card at the moment, and said confidently.

 Chapter 1199

    "Well, with ambition, if you have the hope to become a nine star chef in the future, you can play a role even more than the Dan king of Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    At that time, even the strong people in the ancestral territory will have a lot of initiative to make friends with you.


    Of course, to achieve the nine star chef, your own strength also needs to reach the ancestral realm. Whether it''s alchemists, chefs, or array mages, before four stars, as long as it''s star and moon realm is possible to achieve.


    However, to five stars, that is the need for star Yang realm, six stars is the need for ethereal realm.


    Seven stars and eight stars are needed to support the strength of the Taoist realm.


    Therefore, your cultivation can''t fall behind. The money I give you is enough to make you practice to the middle or even later stage of the ethereal realm. "


    Hearing what Guo Xiaotong said, Mu Lingzi is also very appreciative, and at the moment he is also speaking directly.


    "Yes, Xiaotong, you have to practice hard. While improving your cooking skills, your own strength can''t be left behind."


    And then she said.


    "A fan, I''ll give you three days. In these three days, you''ll arrange everything, and then we''ll go to shenhuixing to participate in the selection of cosmic talents.


    This time, the selection of cosmic talents will start with the selection of a certain quota by each cosmopolitan nation. At that time, the talents selected by 10800 universe countries will come together to decide the final ranking.


    Even at the speed of my spaceship, it would normally take more than ten years to reach shenhuixing.


    Therefore, this time, we need to take a spaceship to the white sun star in the white sun region, and then to the divine glow star through the teleportation array


    Mu Lingzi also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Well, master, I know. Three days is enough."


    The sails are nodding.


    After that, Zhang Fan also asked people to arrange the most luxurious residence for mu Lingzi and Ziying, while he went to find Liu Yun, murongtian and others one by one.


    Everyone has given them some resources and money to set sail.


    That''s the only thing he can do at the moment.


    Whether it is Liu Yun, Murong Tian, Liu Hui, they naturally understand the reason why Zhang Fan did this.


    They are arrogant in their hearts, and they have always hoped to achieve something. This time''s parting, although people are very reluctant to part with each other, it is a must to experience on the way to achieve the strong.


    After that, Zhang Fan was always with his parents and three wives. And Zhang Tenglong there, Zhang Fan also passed on to him many powerful soul defense secret skills.


    Zhang Fan originally planned to pass on "chaos and promise" to his younger brother, but Xing Lao said that "chaos infinite" was not suitable for Zhang Tenglong, and maybe only the legendary master could practice it.


    At the beginning, because of the integration of the fragments of the source of stars, the body changed to a certain extent, and then he became a spiritual teacher through practicing chaos infinity.


    If a normal person wants to practice chaos infinity, he must be born with a strong spirit. It is said that xinglao got it together with Xuantian phage lingjue. Both of them complement each other.


    If he wants to practice these two skills, he must be able to fuse the Star source fragments.


    After all, according to the old star''s conjecture, both of them were produced after the explosion of the Star source, which is equivalent to the original method to a certain extent.


    In addition, some of the top powers in the universe can even check all the memories of a person quietly. Naturally, Zhang Tenglong can''t practice his own skills.


    When one day, Zhang Fan is invincible to the universe and even becomes a master of the universe, what his brother wants to practice naturally will not be limited.


    At least, at present, the martial arts given by my brother''s crazy war is also one of the most powerful skills in the universe.


    As for the three girls, Zhang Fan also promised to have a child with them after he participated in the cosmic talent selection contest.


    Otherwise, they always practice outside, spend too much time and can''t accompany the three girls. If this goes on like this, they will feel extremely lonely.


    It''s better to have a child with you.


    Three days will soon be the past. At this moment, Zhang Fan, Hong lie, Lin fan, Mu Lingzi and Ziying are standing in front of the spaceship.


    In the distance, the people headed by situ Zhong also looked at Zhang Fan.


    "Brother, you have to refuel. I will take good care of my parents and sister-in-law. Don''t worry


    At this time, Zhang Tenglong is also a little reluctant to run forward, and Zhang Fan hugged, said.


    "Well, ah long, I''ll leave it to you. If you have anything to do, you can find the master. Moreover, we will be able to contact in the cosmic network in the future. When I tell you my competition number, you will be able to check the situation of my competition at any timePatted his brother on the shoulder, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I know. You have to come on. We are waiting for your good news here. "


    Zhang Tenglong is also a guarantee.


    After that, Zhang Fan waved to situ Zhong and his relatives and friends, and then turned around and walked on the spaceship.


    Lin Fan and Hong lie also followed.


    And Liu Yun they watched Hong lie and Zhang Fan enter the spaceship, one by one is also very reluctant.


    After they leave, they will continue to go to the universe to experience and explore. They do not know what kind of danger there is in the future, and even this time may be the last time to meet.

 Chapter 1200

    Soon, the spaceship started and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Come on, have a look. This is some relevant information and specific reward measures I got from cosmic Alliance for this time.


    It''s very detailed. You can have a look at it. "


    After getting on the spaceship, because he had to send Ziying back to Qianlong star, Mu Lingzi also let the sky cloud fall out at the moment. A piece of information was displayed on the screen of the console, so that Zhang Fan and the three of them could watch.


    The cosmic talent selection competition is held once 100000 years, and the requirement for the contestants is to reach the peak of the star moon realm. Of course, there is no age limit.


    The initiators of the cosmic talent selection campaign are the five super holy places of the universe alliance, Shenxiao daomen, shadow Pavilion, Yiyuan palace and Wuxing hall.


    Compared with the past, this time, the number of candidates for the cosmic talent competition is limited. However, each cosmopolitan country still has at least about 20 million contestants, which means that there are at least more than 200 billion warriors to participate in the challenge.


    When you think of this number, you feel big when you open a sail.


    It''s too difficult to stand out from the 200 billion top martial artists in the star moon realm and finally reach the top 10000.


    And for this time, the reward for the selection of cosmic talents is very generous.


    Of course, this advantage only corresponds to the top 10000.


    It says that the top 10000 of the universe talent selection campaign are eligible to choose any one of the five holy places to become their core disciples. Moreover, as long as we can get into the top ten thousand, we will be able to get nearly one to ten thousand units. At the same time, everyone can get a place to enter the primitive universe, and also be able to understand the source debris, from one day to the highest 100 years, and other rewards.


    It can be said that the reward of getting the identity of the core disciple is enough to make everyone look forward to it.


    "Master, what does this primitive universe do?"


    Zhang Fan also raised his doubts at the moment.


    "Ha ha, I know you can''t help asking. After all, you know something about the rest. This primitive universe is a kind of universe at the beginning of its birth, with different sizes.


    At present, the primitive universe is also managed by five super holy places.


    There, because it is the initial state of the universe, it is much faster to understand the laws and the ways than in our mature universe.


    After countless years of development, it has, to a certain extent, become the ultimate holy land of human cultivation.


    It can be said that there are innumerable super geniuses practicing there for countless years.


    This time, only when you get into the top 100, can you be qualified for permanent cultivation of the primitive universe. Otherwise, you will still be put forward after a certain period of time.


    Even if I had only practiced in it for a hundred years, I was dismissed. However, it is this hundred years that has enabled me to cultivate directly from the peak of the star moon realm to the ethereal realm.


    Even, I was able to finally reach the realm of Tao and sage because of my original understanding in the primitive universe.


    For example, some of the top 100 of our original group have become strong ancestors. The rest, like me, are at the peak of Daosheng, but their strength is much stronger than me.


    However, over the years, many people have fallen early, which is why there are not many of us who have reached the ancestral realm.


    Genius, many, many, many, countless years of accumulation, is an astronomical number.


    However, there are very few who can grow up in the end. I''m one of the lucky ones


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Mu Lingzi also opened his mouth to explain.


    "Mm-hmm, no wonder, but you are not bad, although your name did not enter the top 100, but now, master, you understand one of the top ten roads, and it has reached the peak of the realm of Taoism. I think this alone is not comparable to others.


    Genius, of course, is enviable, but the last is the king.


    No matter where you go, even if you are a genius, once you die, it is of no value. "


    Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, ah fan, your idea is very correct. Most of the time, talent alone is not enough, but also requires a certain amount of luck.


    Over the years, the number of gifted and powerful talents is endless, and even many of them are not inferior to the existence of Honglie Titan''s blood, but in the end, they are not fully grown up and fall directly.


    Most of the time, you see the prosperity of the universe, but for us, the situation is very bad, especially when we are facing the threat of demon race at any time.


    For countless years, although there was no racial war between us, we did not know how many talented and powerful talents we had killed each other.At the same time, we also need to face the threat of exorcism. It can be said that the birth of every strong ancestor is very important to us


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Mu Lingzi also agreed very much.

 Chapter 1201

    "Ha ha, anyway, as long as you can get into the top ten thousand, the reward is very rich. The urgent goal is not to think about it, but to find a way to stand out from our Shenhui universe.


    After that, they will have a chance to fight against the talents of other cosmopolitans and lock in the first 10000 places


    Purple Ying said with a smile at this time.


    "Yes, although I am very optimistic about your talents, especially ah fan, you are also a spiritual teacher, and there are basically no rivals in the same level.


    However, your only disadvantage is that you are too young.


    Maybe it''s not as good as a thousand percent of your time.


    This is what I have been worried about.


    If you can give you another 10000 years, I think, ah fan, your strength is definitely qualified to compete for the top 1000 or even the top 100. "


    Mu Lingzi also looked at Zhang Fan at the moment and said.


    "What the elder said is also what I have always been more tangled. It is very difficult for hundreds of billions of participants to enter the top 10000 places.


    Originally, I thought my strength was good, because I didn''t understand the secret place of time before.


    But now, I am very depressed that the time that I have integrated into the universe is too short.


    Of course, I still have a lot of confidence in myself at present. It''s a big deal that I''ll be able to support the war by fighting. "


    Hearing what Mu Lingzi said, Zhang Fan''s face is also full of bitter smile.


    What Mu Lingzi said is the truth. He is really too young. Not only he, but also Hong lie, and even Lin fan, who is hundreds of years old, is very young.


    Some of the contestants in each session are just like cheating. They force themselves to be at the top of the star moon realm for a long time. With the help of time secret realm, the real cultivation time has even reached hundreds of thousands of years.


    Of course, in order to ensure fairness, the five holy places also announced a requirement that their real age should not exceed 10000 years.


    Even so, the martial arts with a strong background can use the secret place of time with a very high proportion of time, and the real cultivation time is hundreds of times as long as setting sail.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to have too much pressure, just give full play to your own strength. It takes a long time before and after every cosmic talent selection campaign.


    With your talent, even if you fail, you will be able to enter the cosmic alliance or other holy places. The only difference is time.


    Of course, to a certain extent, you can stand out from the selection of cosmic talents, and you will gain much more than you can join in the holy land by yourself.


    This time, it will take at least five months to go to the white sun star. If you are bored, you can also go to your room to rest or practice.


    You can ask me anything you don''t understand. This is the only thing I can help you with at present. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Mu Lingzi also made a sound of consolation.


    Later, they also went back to the room to rest, and they found a rest room one by one.


    Although the spaceship is not big, it can hold at least a dozen people. If we calculate the clouds above, there are only six, which is very spacious.


    In the lounge, there are all kinds of things.


    Although five months is not much time, but the five months, Zhang Fan is confident that with the help of xinglao, let his strength go to a higher level, especially in the field.


    In the endless dark universe, all around is a dark, only a small spaceship emitting light green light is moving forward rapidly, which makes the dull Dark Universe appear a touch of light.


    "The spacecraft is about to leave the dark space and enter the real universe."


    At this time, the sound of empty clouds also came from the spaceship. Then, they also successively walked out of the rest room.


    "Well, five months passed quickly, but with your help, we have benefited a lot.


    In particular, my senior brother has also promoted his field to the seventh level, and Hong lie has also reached the sixth level. I have to say that this is very good news. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also looking at Mu Lingzi with gratitude.


    "Hehe, it''s also your talent. It''s very good. Otherwise, if you want to be someone else, even if you have the elder''s advice, and want to get a certain degree of promotion in a short period of five months, it is very difficult.


    Now, Lin Fan''s own cohesive field has reached the seventh, which means that Lin fan has the possibility of competing for the top 10000.


    Although there are many warriors participating in this talent selection contest, it is very rare that most fields can have two or three levels.


    And can reach more than five days, every one is the favored son of heaven, the number will be greatly reduced.


    In addition, although Hong lie''s field is only the sixth, but with the power of his Titan blood, combined with the special gravity field, to a certain extent, it is no less than the seventh power of ordinary field, and also has a certain opportunity.But a fan, up to now, I can''t see where your real limit is. If I guess right, your strength before is only about seven levels, obviously there are still many secrets to hide.


    Of course, I do not intend to explore, because in the end, I will also know what secrets you hide. On the contrary, I am looking forward to your performance.


    This time, if you''re in the top 10000, as long as you''re not too lucky, there''s basically no suspense. It''s completely possible to even go further ahead. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Mu Lingzi is also appreciative at the moment.

 Chapter 1202

    At the same time, at the moment, with the spaceship shaking imperceptibly, it is directly out of the Dark Universe and back to the real universe.


    At the same time, the location screen was opened directly under the control of the empty cloud, and then a huge silvery white planet appeared in their sight.


    The area of this planet is so large that it can be said that it is the largest planet they have ever seen. It is thousands of times larger than Qianlong star.


    Obviously, this is the center of the white sun region, the white sun.


    The white sun star region is also one of the five star regions in Shenhui universe.


    The star master of Baiyang is also a strong figure at the top of the Taoist Holy realm. It is said that he is about to break through to the ancestral realm. His own strength is in the forefront of the whole Shenhui universe. Looking at the whole universe, the strength of the white sun star master is even stronger in the same level, and ranks in the top 100.


    "This is the white sun star. The whole star region is under the control of the white sun star master Bai Yang. To be frank, the whole star region is actually his private territory. Even the Lord of Shenhui universe Kingdom, to a certain extent, many things need to be discussed with Bai Yang.


    After all, Baiyang himself is not only powerful, but also one of the honorary elders of the universe alliance like me.


    Just now, I''ve already sent him a message. Let''s go. Let''s land directly. Then, we''ll stay with him for a few days to learn about the current situation of our Shenhui cosmopolitan contestants.


    The two of us are good friends. We haven''t seen each other for nearly 300000 years.


    Of course, the white sun star also has a super teleportation array leading to the divine glow star. At this level, there are only five in the whole Shenhui universe, and the remaining four are located in the other four star regions of Shenhui universe.


    Normally, even my ship would take decades to get from the white sun to the aurora. Through the transmission array, we can arrive in 10 minutes before and after.


    Of course, for this level of teleportation array, each person needs to collect 10 million cosmic coins at one time. Just relying on this, for countless years, you can imagine how rich Bai Yang is. "


    At the moment, Mu Lingzi also pointed to the huge white sun star and Zhang Fan, they said.


    And Zhang Fan, when they heard what Mu Lingzi said, they were shocked for a moment.


    You know, before they came, they knew something about Shenhui''s universe.


    The center of the whole Shenhui universe is the shenhuixing region where the Shenhui star is located. Around it, there are five star regions that guard the Shenhui star in the center.


    These five star regions are at least millions and tens of millions of times larger than the Qianlong galaxy.


    The master of the white sun is the absolute overlord of the white sun region. To a certain extent, except for a small part to be turned over, most of the wealth of the whole star territory has entered its own pocket.


    Over the years, the wealth accumulated by the master of the white sun is absolutely astronomical. In the realm of Taoism and saints, these powerful people with extensive territory are much richer than Mu Lingzi.


    Of course, as a strong man at the peak of Taoism, Mu Lingzi''s own ethnic group has reached the top, and his own wealth is not too small.


    At the moment, around the white sun star, ships of various colors and sizes all slowly land. No one dares to directly refuse to accept the signal of white sun star''s berthing port.


    After all, direct landing, except for those who are similar to the white sun star master, the rest of the people have no courage at all.


    "Master, we''ve got permission. We can land directly."


    At this time, the voice of the cloud is also directly transmitted, and then, in the surprised look of many people, the spaceship goes directly to the center of the white sun.


    "It should be a second class ship, isn''t it? Don''t think about it. The one above must be a strong one in the realm of Taoism and sage. Moreover, he can ignore the rules of white sun star. Obviously, his strength should be similar to that of the master of white sun star. Maybe he is also a big man at the top of the realm of Taoism and holy land. "


    At the moment, someone also guessed.


    Soon, after setting sail, their spaceship landed directly outside the white sun city of white sun star.


    "Shua!"


    Just after falling, a figure appeared directly in front of them.


    This is a middle-aged man in a white robe with a very serious face. At the same time, the man has a long, soft hair, very elegant, including the shoes under the feet, are all white.


    At the moment, after seeing Mu Lingzi, some of his serious faces also became a little gentle, with a smile leaking out.


    "Old man, we haven''t seen each other for nearly 300000 years? How are you doing these years? "


    At the moment, this man also directly stepped forward and hugged Mu Lingzi, asking for concern.


    "Everything is good, but you have improved your strength a lot. I think, the distance should be faster?"Looking at this person, Mu Lingzi also asked with a smile at the moment.


    "It''s not so easy. Ancestral realm doesn''t mean that breakthroughs can be made. There are at least tens of thousands of warriors like us who are at the peak of Daosheng. However, after so many years, very few can break through. "


    When he heard what Mu Lingzi asked, he also had a bitter smile on his face.


    When Zhang Fan saw this place, he also knew the identity of the man. He should be the star master of Baiyang. At least, this dress is all white, and he knows Mu Lingzi well. Obviously, there is no one else.

 Chapter 1203

    "This should be your descendant Ziying? It is said that there is a good position in the alliance, which is responsible for the cosmic alliance branch of a medium-sized galaxy. I remember you told me.


    It''s true that the last time I met was just a little guy in xingjue realm. 300000 years later, he has become a martial artist in the middle of the ethereal realm, which is rare.


    These three little guys, they look young, are they your descendants? "


    At the moment, the white sun star master is also looking at Purple should have some appreciation said. Then he looked at Zhang Fan and the three of them.


    Under the gaze of Bai Yang, Zhang Fan feels that all their secrets can''t be hidden. They are uncomfortable. At the same time, a strong pressure also covers them. The three people dare not move.


    "Ha ha, no, these three little guys are the warriors of the Qianlong Galaxy who are responsible for purple. Their talents are very strong.


    One of them has the blood of Titan, and the other two have reached the seventh level in their own fields. In particular, the real mental power of each of them is less than 1000 years old. Therefore, for the sake of safety, I will take them to the divine glow star in person


    Mu Lingzi said with a smile at the moment.


    "It''s no wonder that at such a young age, he has reached the seventh level in the field. There is also a Titan blood, which can not be compared with the whole Shenhui universe.


    It is very rare that such a good genius can be discovered by Ziying. It seems that after this cosmic talent selection war, purple should hope to further in the league. "


    Hearing what Mu Lingzi said, the white sun star master''s eyes were also full of surprise.


    After all, the Qianlong galaxy, to be honest, Baiyang has never heard of it. It is an unknown small galaxy. However, there are three top-notch talents in such a place, which is beyond the expectation of the white sun star master.


    With the talent of these three people, it''s natural for mu Lingzi to take it with him.


    After all, as long as the genius of this kind does not fall, it is possible that the future will at least be able to become the existence of the Taoist Holy realm, even the ancestral realm.


    At least, he asked himself that if he could not do it, he would reach the strength of the three of them under the age of 1000.


    "Yes, it''s very good. The three of them are much stronger than those of my younger generation who are not successful. I''m looking forward to what they''re going to do


    White sun star master is also a face to appreciate at the moment, looking at Zhang Fan them, said with a smile.


    "I have seen the star master."


    Zhang Fan, they are also very respectful looking at the white sun star master to say hello.


    "Oh, don''t be so polite. I haven''t met such an excellent talent for a long time. Let''s go, old man. I have received your message before. I''m the special chef in my mansion to prepare delicious food, and they are all your favorite foods.


    This time, you will have to stay with me for a few more days, and let me do my best as a host. Anyway, there is still one month to go. With the transmission array, you can arrive in ten minutes. "


    With a smile, the white sun star master also immediately said with wood Lingzi.


    "That''s natural. You are much richer than me, especially since I heard that you hired a five-star chef at a high price. Obviously, the food you cooked must be very good. I''ll eat a lot this time to make your flesh ache."


    Wood Lingzi is also a natural appearance, let the white sun star master some helpless shake his head.


    Of course, they are actually friends of life and death, with tens of millions of years of friendship. Naturally, the white sun star master will not care about some external things.


    At the entrance, those warriors who came in and out of the White Sun Gate saw the figure of the white sun star master, and their looks were full of respect.


    Especially looking at Mu Lingzi''s eyes, people are very curious.


    After all, to be able to let the white sun star master personally receive, obviously the identity is very ordinary.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also had time to observe Baiyang city.


    As one of the super stars, white sun star is thousands of times bigger than Qianlong star.


    And Baiyang city is the absolute center city of the whole huge white sun star region. It has been developed for countless years, and its area is at least much larger than the Flying Dragon Star City.


    The theme of the whole white sun city is also white. Under the sunlight of the stars, the whole body of the white sun star is like a huge light bulb, which is always in the daytime.


    The height of the whole city wall is more than 1000 meters, especially the gate at the center is at least 3000 meters high, which is like a mountain.


    Around, a variety of martial arts come in and out. Many of them emit a breath that is no less than Ziying. Obviously, they are all strong in the ethereal realm.


    This also reflects a reality, that is, in the Qianlong galaxy, the strong in the ethereal realm are very rare.


    But in the white sun star, it is really like the strong star moon realm in the Qianlong galaxy. It can be seen everywhere, and there are even some figures in the holy land.

 Chapter 1204

    With the white sun star master''s leadership, soon, people are directly to the white Yang City in the star master''s house.


    This is also a place where the star master himself has lived for a long time. The size of the star master''s mansion in the whole Baiyang city is comparable to that of half of China. What Zhang fan can see is amazing.


    Of course, this is also due to the fact that the number of Bai Yang''s own clansmen is very large.


    After thousands of years of accumulation, it can be said that the number of clansmen alone has reached hundreds of millions.


    "These are all specially prepared by the chef, especially the three younger generations. After eating, they have a good effect. They are good for consolidating the ancient river and enhancing their soul strength, including strengthening their bodies.


    And my younger generation, this time, there are hundreds of people participating in the cosmic talent selection competition. Of course, the only two that attract my most attention are white light and white cloud. Their talent is good, and their cohesion fields have reached six peaks.


    This time, they went to shenhuixing. I would like to trouble Mu Lingzi to take them with them. I will go back to the headquarters of the universe alliance and deal with some things.


    As for the rest of the people, they are led by my little boy. What do you think? "


    Along with Bai Yang, he comes to a huge living room. At this moment, on a huge white round table, there are as many as ten delicious dishes. Zhang fan can''t help swallowing.


    After all, this is a delicious food made by the five-star chef himself, which is hard for most people to taste.


    Such a table of food, if put out for auction, at least hundreds of millions of cosmic dollars.


    It is much more than all the wealth of Zhang Fan.


    Of course, this money is not worth mentioning for the white sun star master.


    "Well, since you speak, how can I refuse? Take them with you, and they''ll be partners. But to tell you the truth, I''m kind of partial. After all, there are younger generations in my own family who take part in the selection of cosmic talents. But because I''m used to it alone, this time it''s not purple who should ask for me. Maybe I''m still in the Mu Ling star. "


    At the moment, Mu Lingzi also agreed to come down, anyway, with three is also with, with five is also with, no difference.


    "Grandfather, we''re here."


    At this time, there are also two very handsome young men came in.


    Both were dressed in long white robes, one with long black hair and the other with a bald head, which looked a bit out of place.


    "This is the younger generation of the two clans I mentioned to you. Their talent is very good, and the cultivation time in the secret place of time will not exceed 10000 years.


    Have you met Bai Lingzi? He is my friend of life and death, and he is also a strong man at the top of the Taoist holy land. "


    At the moment, Bai Yang also directly got up and ordered the two young men.


    "Bai Guang has met master Mu Lingzi."


    "Baiyun has met master Mu Lingzi."


    At the moment, heard their ancestors said, two people also went to wood Lingzi near, respectfully say hello.


    At this time, the identity of the two people was also identified. Among them, the youth with long hair is called white light, and the one with bald head is called Baiyun.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Your ancestor praised you so much just now. At a young age, with such strength, you have not been disgraced by your ancestors. Sit down. "


    Smile, wood Ling son looks at two people to say.


    "Yes, master."


    Suddenly, the two people are also slowly seated, at the same time, they also shift their eyes to the three of them, but soon it is a shift of sight, appears to have some arrogance.


    "It''s time for you two to correct your arrogance and inferiority. Don''t always look like Lao Tzu is the best in the world. Although your talents are good, you can look at the whole universe at best, and you are still far from the top.


    Two of the three men in front of you have reached the seventh level in their own fields, and their real age is less than a thousand years old, and the remaining one is even less than one tenth of your age.


    You say, what are you proud of? "


    Looking at his two younger generation even ignore Zhang Fan, Bai Yang''s face at the moment is also a little serious for a moment, deep voice and white light as well as white cloud said.


    "Seventh in the field and much younger than us? And Titan blood? Ancestor, are they the people of mulingzi


    At this moment, hearing the introduction of their ancestors, Baiguang and Baiyun also got up again. Some of them couldn''t believe it and looked at Zhang Fan.


    "They''re all very well-known, but they''re not from one small galaxy. This time, Mu Lingzi personally led.


    You two are good, but you are still a lot worse than them.


    After that, I don''t mind asking you to have a discussion. Then, you will know that there is a heaven in the sky, and there is someone outside of the human body.As a warrior, you can''t underestimate anyone at any time.


    I hope you can become good friends with them and rely on each other.


    In this way, you will not be lonely on the way to become a strong person in the future.


    Now, get to know each other. "


    Looking at the white light and white clouds, Baiyang also explained in a voice.


    Hearing that Zhang Fan and Zhang Fan came from an unknown galaxy, their looks changed again, and they all had some shame.


    "I''m sorry, we''re arrogant. My name is Bai Guang, and this is my brother Baiyun. I''m very glad to meet you. I hope you can forgive me for my unreasonable behavior


    Then, white light and white clouds also came to set sail, and they said apologetically.

 Chapter 1205

    "Ha ha, we didn''t know each other very well before. Naturally, it seems that we are quite different. Now that we know each other, we should make friends. My name is Zhang Fan. This is my good brother Hong lie. He is my senior brother Lin fan. Similarly, I''m glad to meet you


    The so-called hand out do not smile people, the other side all came to take the initiative to admit that they were wrong, if still cold face, but some can not say.


    After all, Zhang Fan has no backing, and Mu Lingzi just appreciates their talent, that''s all.


    If you offend a strong man like the white sun star master, their road will be very difficult.


    And to see young people become close to each other, whether it is mu Lingzi or the white sun star master, it is a happy smile.


    "Ha ha, in the future, you have plenty of time to get along with each other. Sit down and eat."


    At this time, the white sun star master also said with a smile.


    Then, white light and white cloud nodded and sat down beside the white sun star master.


    At this moment, they were still shocked by the words of their ancestors.


    They have been fighting for the top two stars in the whole family. They have been asking for the best two in the world.


    However, Zhang Fan is only from a small galaxy that is not satisfied. No matter the talent and strength, Zhang Fan is much stronger than them. This is a surprise to both of them. At the same time, it is also the first time to stop their contempt.


    Although they are highly valued, the chance to eat the delicious food cooked by the chef himself is very rare. Of course, the same is true of them.


    Although it seems that they are very polite when eating, there is no looting, but in a short period of more than ten minutes, the whole table of food is swept away, and even Ziying can''t help speeding up the speed of his hands.


    In this regard, whether it is mu Lingzi or Bai Yang, the star master is not concerned.


    "Ha ha, you will realize the value of this meal. I have already arranged a room. Give you three days to digest the effects of this meal.


    After three days, I''m going to personally check on your improvement.


    Zhang Fan and Lin fan, I will not say. Honglie, Baiguang, Baiyun, you three are in the six peaks of the field.


    I think in these three days, even if you can''t get promoted, you will go further.


    Go ahead.


    Ziying, you also have a good turn in Baiyang city. I am the master. As long as it is a cosmic unit, you can choose at will. It is a little gift for you from my elder.


    Mu Lingzi and I haven''t seen each other for hundreds of thousands of years. We should have a good talk about the past. "


    At this time, the star master of the white sun also looked at the crowd and said.


    After that, they set sail and they came to the place specially used for cultivation and began to practice.


    The value of this meal is nothing. The wealth spent is more than that of setting sail. The effect is even more powerful. At this moment, just starting to sit cross legged, a stream of pure power is beginning to emerge in the body.


    Some of these forces are used to enhance strength, while others are used to strengthen the body and soul, making Zhang Fan feel that every cell in his body is directly activated and very comfortable.


    three days is short, but for Zhang Fan, they are enough to bring the essence of the delicacy of the five star chefs before refining. The power of


    ''s essence, if not Zhang Fan''s suppression, is enough to break through into the realm of Xing Yang directly.


    and the existence of "Xuan Tian phagocytosis", it can be said that Zhang Fan''s body''s absorption of energy is far beyond the ordinary people. Ultimately, this essence is all in the role of Zhang Fan''s body, so that Zhang Fan has been greatly promoted in strength and other aspects.


    , and others, their own harvest is not small, especially in their own fields to release is the need for their own strength and strength to support, with this essence, they are able to continue to try to expand the scope and power of the field, and then enhance the level of the field.


    It can be said that although Hong lie, Baiguang and Baiyun''s own fields have not reached the seventh level in three days, they are only an opportunity, and they may get a breakthrough at any time.


    "Ha ha, good. It seems that the function of this meal is not small. Each of you has improved to a certain extent.


    You are all good geniuses, and if there is a deep friendship between genius and genius, you will not be lonely to a certain extent in the future.


    This is the reason why I let you practice together. I also want to make you close to each other and make progress together in the future, instead of looking down on others because of their family background.


    Especially white light and white cloud, because of my relationship, you have always ignored anyone, and sometimes even their own brothers are ignored.This time, Zhang Fan and their appearance just let you get some warning. I''m very glad.


    I have received news that many people have arrived in advance to prepare for the cosmic talent selection.


    In order to let you adapt in advance, so, after a week, you will follow Mu Lingzi to shenhuixing. Remember, when you arrive at shenhuixing, you should keep a low profile and do not make trouble or make trouble.


    Of course, don''t leave your hand if you are provoked. "


    At the moment, looking at Zhang Fan and their five young talents, the white sun star master also showed a satisfied look and began to remind him.

 Chapter 1206

    "Yes, master."


    "Yes, grandfather."


    Hearing what the white sun star Master said, Zhang Fan, they were all very respectful and should reply.


    "A week''s practice can''t help you any more. After all, you can''t break through the star Yang realm for the time being.


    Naturally, there is still a lot of room for you to improve your experience, especially in the field of collision.


    Next, I''ll let you have a competition with each other. I''ve arranged for the cosmic network arena.


    This week, Mu Lingzi and I will help solve each other''s problems and strive for a good promotion in a short time.


    There is not too much difference in the real strength between you. If you fight in advance, you can increase a lot of experience to a certain extent, which will be of great benefit to your later war


    Bai Yang then said.


    Hearing what Bai Yang said, the white light and white clouds all became a little excited and full of expectation. Even if it''s a sail, my eyes are getting a little hot at the moment.


    After all, Zhang Fan hasn''t met the real top talent for a long time.


    For example, Baiyun and Baiguang, in Zhang Fan''s opinion, their strength is actually better than Hong lie and his senior brother Lin fan. After all, in terms of resources and accumulation, they are already top-notch.


    "Come on, come with me."


    Nodding, Bai Yang also said to the crowd, and then went to a building first.


    They''re also following.


    After that, Zhang Fan followed Bai Yang to a room that looked very hidden, but full of a sense of technology. There were ten devices for entering the cosmic network.


    "You should be able to use all of these devices, and then you can log in directly to the ID number of your previous cosmic network.


    After that, I will arrange for you to enter the competition space prepared for you in advance


    Bai Yang also said at this time.


    Then, Zhang Fan, they all activated the device, entered their own ID number, and then entered the cosmic network.


    After entering, the place where they appeared was at the entrance of the arena of Baiyang city.


    Soon, two figures flash, Mu Lingzi and Bai Yang also entered the universe network.


    Many martial artists know Bai Yang and greet him respectfully one by one when they pass by. Bai Yang, however, does not have the airs of a strong man, so he nods gently one by one.


    In this regard, Zhang Fan also understands why many people admire and respect the white sun star master very much. For nothing else, it is enough just for this point.


    "Come on, follow me in."


    White Yang opened his mouth and then went in with the wood spirit son.


    And Zhang Fan, they also followed closely, entered the martial arts arena of the universe network Baiyang city.


    Compared with Qianlong City, the area of Baiyang city''s martial arts arena is much larger than before. Here, you can see different forms of martial figures everywhere.


    Five minutes later, Zhang Fan, led by the white sun star master, came to a separate arena space.


    There are also many seats around the arena. Of course, at the moment, only mu Lingzi and Baiyang star master have Zhang Fan. They are seven in total.


    As for Ziying, the second day of their practice, Ziying took the transmission array of Baiyang city and returned to an advanced Galaxy near Qianlong galaxy.


    Then from this advanced galaxy, you can take a spaceship directly, and you will be able to return to Qianlong in about a month.


    As for the competition situation after Zhang Fan, it can be said that as long as you know the competition number of Zhang Fan, you can see Zhang Fan''s situation at any place where you can connect with the cosmic network.


    "This kind of space is very stable, much more advanced than the space provided by the rest of the individual equipment. Therefore, I also directly asked people to temporarily empty a challenge arena in baiyangcheng martial arts arena to let you fight each other.


    In these seven days, you can understand as much as you can.


    In the first battle, a fan and Bai Guang will fight each other, and they will have a head start. I''m really looking forward to it


    The star master of the white sun also said with a smile.


    "OK, master, let me and Bai Guang come to the first battle. What''s wrong? I''ll give you some advice. Thank you very much."


    Zhang Fan also nodded at the moment.


    Then, the figure moved, and Zhang Fan appeared on the challenge arena in an instant.


    And white light, also smile, followed by came to the opposite of Zhang Fan.


    The area of the whole arena is very wide, enough to be the size of ten football fields, enough to set sail and white light to play."A fan, I know your strength is very strong, but don''t be merciful for a while. You won''t really die here anyway. I also want to see how much strength I can force you out."


    White light also looked at Zhang Fan at the moment and said, and then, a light blue sword also appeared in Bai Guang''s hand. On the sword, there was a word of light engraved on it. The whole body was shining. When it appeared, a sharp breath was already emitted, which was obviously extraordinary.


    Of course, from this point, we can see the reality of the fighting space of the martial arts field.


    Except for not dying, there is no difference between any feeling and reality.


    "Good."


    Zhang Fan also said in a deep voice at the moment. Then, the idea moved, and the spear in the starry sky appeared in Zhang Fan''s hand.


    At the moment, the shape of the spear in the starry sky is also maintained under the control of Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 1207

    "War spear? Ah fan''s weapons are so cold? "


    At the moment, even the white sun star master is a little surprised to see the weapon of Zhang Fan.


    "Two elders, when I met ah fan, he used this weapon. Of course, he was also good at using long sword.


    However, in my opinion, a fan''s spear is the most powerful and terrifying.


    Although my strength is good now, if I fight with a fan, I will be defeated if I can''t take three moves. Even in terms of pure strength, even if I try my best, I can''t compare with Zhang Fan.


    This guy is a pervert


    Looking at other people''s surprised look, Hong lie also said directly.


    "Hiss... Isn''t it? You have the blood of Titan. In terms of power, the whole universe can hardly find any rival among us except those gods and beasts.


    Ah fan, is he really so powerful? "


    Hearing what Hong lie said, Baiyun also touched his bald head, took a cold breath and looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Well, you''ll find out in a moment. What''s more, I can tell you that a fan himself is still a spiritual teacher. He has three kinds of fields alone. If any one is taken out, I and Van Gogh are not necessarily rivals.


    This guy, if I didn''t know him very well, I even doubted whether it was the turn of some invincible strong man


    Hong lie also said with a smile at the moment, and did not hide too much about Zhang Fan.


    "Mu Lingzi, you are not kind. Ah fan is a spiritual teacher. You didn''t even tell me. Moreover, there are still multiple fields. If this is the case, this time, the selection of cosmic talents will, I think, reach the top 10000 or even higher position, which is a certainty.


    It''s a pity that I need to have the blood of the sun to practice the skill. Otherwise, I would like to take a fan as my apprentice.


    This kind of talent, as long as it doesn''t fall, is much more likely to reach the ancestral realm than we are.


    I''m really looking forward to the fight between them. "


    Hearing what Hong lie said, Bai Yang is also angry at the moment, looking at Mu Lingzi and complaining. At the same time, looking at Zhang Fan''s look, it was the first time that there was an accident and shock.


    "Ha ha, I can see the identity of a fan''s spiritual master. If you don''t see it, you can only show that you are inferior to me in your eyes. As for other information, I don''t know.


    After all, I haven''t known a fan for a long time.


    However, the higher his strength is, the more happy I am indeed. I am very much looking forward to a fan''s final performance in this cosmic talent selection contest. "


    With a smile, Mu Lingzi also said directly.


    As for the situation of setting sail, the white light on the stage is not very clear. Now he is waiting silently, and he also wants to attack in the fastest way.


    "Well, I''ll count to three, and you''ll go straight to it."


    ¡°3£¡¡±


    ¡°2£¡¡±


    "1!"


    "start!"


    "Boom


    "Boom


    With the sound of Bai Yang falling, in an instant, Zhang Fan and Bai Guang burst out a strong breath at the same time, which surprised Hong lie in the stands.


    "Whoosh!"


    In a flash, the white light figure turned into a virtual shadow. Like lightning, it came to Zhang Fan''s close relatives. At the same time, a sword "Shua" suddenly cleaved to Zhang Fan''s chest. The powerful force reached its peak under the infusion of its own star power, which made the air burst completely. Soon, the space was subject to certain vibration.


    In the face of Bai Guang''s attack, Zhang Fan, who took a defensive attack, naturally knew that its power should not be underestimated. When Bai Guang''s sword fell over, Zhang Fan''s real figure had already come behind him. At the same time, the spear in his hand was thrust out to Bai Guang''s back.


    That sharp breath, so that the whole white light is feeling completely locked in general.


    "Block!"


    However, Bai Guang, as the first person among Bai Yang''s descendants, can say that his own strength is stronger than Hong lie. They are all much stronger.


    Naturally, Bai Guang was very clear about the attack he had just made. With his rich experience in the fight, he felt as if he knew that the figure he was attacking was completely fake. In an instant, the whole person turned 180 degrees. At the same time, the sword in his hand suddenly hit the spear body of a sailboat battle spear, Let Zhang Fan''s spear be lifted upward, so as to avoid the blow of Zhang Fan.


    "Pa!"


    At the same time, the other hand of the two men was directly printed together, and finally retreated under the collision of this force.


    However, Zhang Fan only retreated less than five steps, while Bai Guang himself was more than ten steps backward. In the competition of strength, Bai Guang was obviously at a disadvantage. Of course, Bai Guang was not surprised at this point.At this time, Bai Guang also knows that even if his sword moves are very exquisite, the probability of winning Zhang Fan is very small. After all, in terms of strength, he is far from his opponent.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua Shua!" All of a sudden, Bai Yang is no longer covered up at the moment, and the strength inside the body directly emerges like waves.


    The light blue sword in the hand at the moment in the pouring of white light power, is a moment issued a loud and clear sword.


    "A fan, eat me to kill the sun."


    With a big drink, and then, Bai Guang''s body directly jumped up and came into the air. Then, he split his sword against the sails.


    Although there are restrictions on the battle space, the two people''s full strength can not be displayed, but after the strike of the white light, the whole space seems to be in the daytime for a moment. Let Hong lie and they all have a sense of temporary blindness, even if it is Zhang Fan himself is no exception.

 Chapter 1208

    Then, a light blue sword light was shot from the blue sword, and it was strong against the wind. In a moment, it was thousands of meters in size. When we set sail, we could see that the sword light was close to setting sail.


    "Ha ha, this level of attack can not threaten me."


    "Give it to me, broken!"


    For a moment, Zhang Fan''s spear reached hundreds of meters under the control of Zhang Fan, and then it was whirled to meet the sword light.


    "Boom


    When the two collide, the huge force is also distributed. Finally, the huge light blue sword light is also dissipated directly, and the spear of setting sail is shortened to normal size and returned to Zhang Fan''s hand.


    "Boom


    At this time, all of a sudden, a powerful air engine directly locked the sails. Then, Zhang Fan saw his surroundings. For a moment, he seemed to enter the desert. It was very hot.


    Then, a huge sun appeared in the sight of Zhang Fan.


    With the passage of time, the size of the sun does not change, but the temperature emitted is higher and higher.


    Obviously, this should be the special field of white light, but Zhang Fan has not seen the particularity of this field.


    "Ha ha, you are indeed an excellent descendant of your family. You have mastered the essence of your own blood and began to gather the field of sun.


    Given a certain amount of time, this kind of field will exert great power.


    Especially the opponents in the deep, unless their own strength exceeds several levels, they will not be able to break through this hot sun field in a short time, and they also need to constantly consume their strength to fight against it.


    A fan is careless. When the scorching sun appears, he should not give the opportunity directly. He should release his own field at the first time.


    Now it''s white light that has taken the lead. It depends on a fan''s response. "


    At the moment, Mu Lingzi on the stage said with some surprise at the moment. He could not help but feel worried about setting sail.


    "Baiyun, this hot sun field looks very simple. Why did the elder Mu Lingzi say it was ah fan that was dangerous?"


    At the moment, Hong lie is also looking at Baiyun in a low voice.


    "Hehe, our family, there is another nickname, that is the Lieyang family. To a certain extent, our family''s application of one of the fire is just like the phoenix of the demon clan, or the Jinwu clan.


    We are the spokesmen of fire.


    And you see the white light released by this field, the other is not important, that hot sun is the most important.


    At first I realized that it was OK. As time went on, the hot sun would raise the surrounding temperature to a very exaggerated level, and even the warrior''s star power light shield would directly burn.


    Moreover, the sun, under the control of white light, can also have many powerful means of attack.


    Specifically, you can see it.


    In the field of scorching sun, it is considered to be the top in the field of Terran strongmen. "


    Hearing Hong lie''s question, Baiyun is also very proud to say at the moment.


    This field of scorching sun is a field that only their lineage can master and learn.


    And the most important thing is the condensed star.


    It is said that when the strength reaches a certain level, the star is completely the same as the real star, and even under control, it can play a very strong power.


    The temperature emitted by the periphery of a perseverance is comparable to the fire of Phoenix and Jinwu.


    To some extent, stars are the best way to understand one of fire''s paths.


    "A fan, be careful. This is my hot sun field and my most powerful means at present. If even this is unable to threaten you, this competition I am convinced.


    Come on, eat my first attack in the sun. "


    The sound of white light also reverberates around at the moment, and then, in the startled look of Zhang Fan, that huge star like the sun at the moment is actually emitting a hot light.


    Then, a variety of powerful means of attack is directly fired at the sail.


    Fireball, fire sword, Phoenix, Jinwu, and so on, all things related to fire are directly generated at the moment, as if the goddess of heaven sent out, covering the surrounding area completely.


    And the center of the sail is also a direct emergency to mobilize the star force within the body, condensing a layer of strong protective light shield.


    "Boom


    "Zizizi!"


    Soon, these various forms of weapons formed by fire, gods and beasts, all hit the protective shield of the sail.


    From the beginning, Zhang Fan was able to resist, but as time went on, Zhang Fan also found that the protective light shield around his body was slowly burned.The hot breath makes Zhang Fan sweating and uncomfortable.


    What''s more, with the passage of time, it seems to have turned into a sea of magma, so that Zhang Fan has to float in the air.


    However, Zhang Fan knows that the magma and the sun like sphere in the sky are all condensed by the power of white light itself.


    As long as it is power, it is possible to be swallowed up.


    Zhang fan does not intend to hide, but also wants to see whether the devouring field which he is proud of can also play a role in the burning field of white light.

 Chapter 1209

    "Boom


    In an instant, a more powerful momentum burst out of the whole body of the sails. A large number of star power directly rushed out of the body, resulting in the pressure that even made the white light body in the field of remote control of the sun was shaking.


    For a moment, the white light''s look was pale and incomparable, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Although they are all at the top of the star moon realm, it is obvious that Zhang Fan''s strength is far beyond his imagination.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan''s whole body is shining with golden light. Under the control of Zhang Fan, his own star power has already emerged completely. Only for a short time, the whole field of scorching sun is covered by the Golden Star Force of Zhang Fan.


    It seems very ordinary, but at the moment, Zhang Fan has started to swallow up the field. Outsiders can''t feel it. However, white light finds that the area of cohesion is shrinking, and even the strength is disappearing.


    Seeing this situation, white light knows that he can''t stay for a long time. In an instant, the strength in his body emerges again.


    "The sky fire is gone!"


    With a light drink, suddenly, in the sight of Zhang Fan, you can see the sun like existence in the sky. At the moment, it is rotating rapidly. At the same time, one by one huge fireballs with several meters of square circle are ejected out. Just for a moment, the whole space is completely covered by huge fireballs.


    It''s like a meteor shower. When it falls to the ground, it explodes at the same time. The fierce and hot energy sweeps the four sides with extraordinary power.


    However, this sail is no action, still standing in place, a smile to maintain their own phagocytic field.


    Those huge fireballs will disappear as soon as they are close to the sail.


    At the same time, these fireballs are formed by the energy of the white light itself, so the energy consumed by the sails themselves is supplemented by the transformation of the phagocytic field.


    "A fan''s field seems to be ordinary and changeable, but it has a swallowing power that fills the four sides. Under the protection of this force, white light''s attack doesn''t work at all, and even its own field is a little bit swallowed up, and finally transformed into pure power to make a fan get a supplement.


    To be sure, this should be one of the areas that a fan mastered. To put it bluntly, this field should be the field of swallowing, which is similar to the magical powers of the taogui people.


    With the phagocytosis of the field, unless the strength of the other side is twice as high as a fan, otherwise the final outcome is doomed.


    In addition, the level of white light''s own sun field is not as high as a fan''s devouring field, and the gap is very huge.


    This time, I think, ah fan will be enough to shock the whole universe, not to mention the top 10000, even the top 100 are hopeful. "


    In the audience outside the arena, Bai Yang sees the fight between Bai Guang and Zhang Fan. His look is also full of surprise. He says to Mu Lingzi next to him.


    "Yes, it''s also the first time that I have seen a fan''s exertion field. According to Hong lie, there are at least two areas that a fan has not put into practice. Among them, the most difficult spiritual field has no meaning. It is just a devouring field, which means that white light has no power to parry.


    Even if the magic power of the white sun is very powerful, the final result is doomed. "


    Mu Lingzi is also feeling incomparable at the moment, of course, the heart is also very happy.


    "I lost."


    At the same time, some people who are sitting on the challenge arena have lost all their strength.


    And Zhang Fan, seeing the white light at the moment, is also the first time to put away the phagocytic field directly, came to the white light, and pulled it up.


    "A fan, is your field too powerful? My attack is useless to you at all. It will disappear before you get close. Can you tell me what area this is? "


    At the moment, Bai Guang also looked at Zhang Fan and asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha, this is the swallowing field that I finally understood from my own cultivation of skills and the observation and observation of the goblin gods and beasts. It can be said that unless your own strength is far more than me, you can even use a powerful force to open up my phagocytic field.


    Otherwise, your power will be directly consumed by me.


    Just now, you should not have released your own field to the extreme, and my devouring field is still at the same level as you. "


    Looking at the white light, Zhang Fan also explained with a smile.


    "Swallow up the field? No wonder you are a pervert, just like Hong lie said


    Hear Zhang Fan said, white light is also a bitter smile, finally spit out two words, let Zhang Fan is also some helpless.


    "Lao Zu, I was defeated. I didn''t have any ability to fight back against a fan. He was so powerful that even before he released the field, a fan didn''t do his best."At the moment, white light also went to the white sun, some dejected.

 Chapter 1210

    "The defeat of you and a fan was expected, but there are still some irrationalities in your fight.


    In particular, Bai Guang, you clearly know that a fan''s strength is far superior to you, and as a result, you and he choose to fight hard, which is just like an idiot''s behavior.


    Especially in the back, if a fan didn''t stay, you think he would give you time to focus on the field?


    Before you gather the field, I think a fan has the ability to directly take you down.


    This is the first point, and the second is your field.


    You don''t know about the situation of a fan''s field. At the beginning, when he gave you the opportunity, you should directly use the most powerful means instead of gradual circulation.


    In the face of stronger opponents than their own strength, only by surprise can we achieve the effect.


    The sun field, created by me and passed down, can be said to be in the top 100 in the whole universe. It is no different from a powerful star. You are the emperor in the fire.


    You need to bear in mind that from this point, you can see that you have never met a person with the same strength or even more than you, which eventually leads to the loss of self-confidence when you face a fan.


    And ah fan''s strength is really very strong, especially in this devouring field. I think it can be called invincible within the same level. As long as you are given a certain period of time to perfect the swallowing field, you will be one of the best in the same level.


    But you also have some general ideas.


    First of all, no matter in the face of anyone, even one''s own friends, you can''t be merciful when fighting. Especially in the face of white light, you don''t know his real strength, and even know nothing about his cultivation skills and other situations.


    This time, your ultimate goal is to stand out from the hundreds of billions of competitors. If you want to improve, you can''t make any mistakes.


    So, in the beginning, you don''t need to sympathize with your opponent and be merciful. What you have to do is the thunder version of the solution battle.


    Your phagocytic domain, though very powerful, has one place that needs to work, that is, time.


    It takes time for your phagocytic domain to achieve results, and within this time, it will give the other party an opportunity to play.


    If you encounter a match with your strength, in the beginning, you will be very vulnerable.


    So, what you have to do next is try to make your phagocytic domain work as soon as possible. This requires long-term practice and continuous understanding.


    I have seen the magic power of the taogui people. It can be said that the strong ones of the taogui clan can display their phagocytic means in an instant in the face of any opponent, and will not give any opportunities to the opponents at all.


    As for your other fields, you can also use them to let me feel.


    Generally speaking, a fan, your real strength, according to my prediction, there will be no big problem in getting into the top 1000, but if you want to move forward, you need to be perfect in all aspects.


    For the moment, let''s think about it. After that, you can continue to fight with others, especially ah fan. Your three fields can be used in turn.


    So that I can help you further. "


    The star master of the white sun is also looking at the white light and opening sail.


    "Yes, grandfather, I see."


    "Thank you, master."


    When Bai Guang and Zhang Fan hear what Bai Yang says, they all know where their defects are.


    With the guidance of Bai Yang and Mu Lingzi, a strong man at the peak of the holy land, it can be said that this is a blessing that many people can''t seek for in their eight lives.


    Although Zhang Fan has his own star, many of his memories are missing. In addition, listening to the advice of different strong people can help him a lot.


    "You first think about it. Next, Baiyun and Hong lie fight each other."


    At this time, Baiyang also said, and then, Baiyun and Honglie also came to the challenge arena, and Zhangfan and Baiguang are now summing up the problems just now.


    Seven days will soon be the past, and in these seven days, Zhang Fan has not revealed his cultivation skills and important secrets. It can be said that several people have some understanding of each other in the three fields.


    However, even if we understand that the other four are not rivals in the face of Zhang Fan, and even once, they all lost directly to Zhang Fan.


    There''s no way. Whether it''s the phagocytosis field or the Vientiane field, it can be said that they are very powerful. If only one is used, it''s hard for people to resist. If two are used at the same time, people don''t know how to resist.


    Even Baiyang also praised Zhang Fan as one of the most powerful talents he has ever seen since he was born.


    This time, as long as you give Zhang Fan a certain chance, even the first place is possible.Once Zhang fan can win the first place in the selection of cosmic talents, the final position will even be comparable to that of Zhang Fan and Mu Lingzi.


    At present, although there are tens of thousands of strong people in the realm of Taoism and sainthood in the whole universe, there are about 150 of them who have reached the peak of the realm.

 Chapter 1211

    During the seven days, with the full help of Mu Lingzi and Bai Yang, everyone''s improvement effect is very significant, especially in the experience and skills of the war. It can be said that even Zhang Fan feels that his present self is enough to defeat the two selves before seven days.


    From here can also see a good teacher, for their own great help.


    Of course, according to Bai Yang, although their current strength is good, they also have a lot of talents, and they often follow the strong people in their ancestral territory to practice. They are far beyond ordinary people in terms of talent, strength, and experience in war.


    These people are also strong competitors for the top ten or even the first place in this cosmic talent selection war.


    Their top priority is to stand out from Shenhui universe.


    "Although seven days is short, what we should teach you is almost the same. Compared with seven days ago, you have made a lot of progress in all aspects.


    In particular, a fan, your Vientiane field can be virtual or real. With the increasingly mature phagocytic field, as long as you use it reasonably, you can''t find several opponents in Shenhui universe Kingdom this time.


    There is no big problem for the four of you to get out of the line. Of course, you should not be too careless, especially the two of you. This time, if you can''t even reach the line of Shenhui universe, you don''t have to come back to see me. "


    Before the transmission development of Baiyang City, the star master of Baiyang is also with Mu Lingzi at the moment, looking at Zhang Fan, they said.


    Due to the authority of the Lord of Baiyang City, everything here is blocked within 20 minutes, so there are no other warriors around the teleportation array except the white Yang City guard who is the assistant.


    "Thank you for all your help. This time, I will not let you down."


    "Don''t worry, ancestor, the two of us will definitely be able to appear. We have to decide the top ten thousand."


    "Thank you, two elders."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan, they are also one by one to the white sun star master and Mu Lingzi thanks.


    "Mu Lingzi, it''s hard for you this time."


    Bai Yang at this time is also looking at wood Lingzi open mouth to say.


    "Ha ha, it''s not hard. I''m looking forward to the talent and strength of the five of them. Although we don''t get along with each other for a long time, I have already regarded them as their descendants.


    This time, you are waiting for their good news in baiyangxing.


    What''s the matter? We''re connected in the cosmic network. "


    Waving his hand, Mu Lingzi also said with a smile.


    "Well, then you can go. In ten minutes, you will be able to reach shenhuixing. At the moment, it must be very busy there. If you meet our old friends, remember to say hello to me."


    Nodding, the white sun star master also said.


    "Goodbye, master."


    "Goodbye, grandfather."


    After that, Zhang Fan and Mu Lingzi collected them into the elixir field space and stepped into the transmission array together. It''s also about keeping the sails safe.


    After all, the long-distance teleportation array is not very stable in many cases. It often encounters some time-space turbulence. Without certain strength, it will be very dangerous.


    "Wow, the elixir''s space is also very beautiful. All the places that enter our eyes are green. All of them are full of air, and the air is full of the air


    At the moment, Zhang Fan and his wife are in the elixir field space of mulingzi, looking at the boundless green all around, they are sending out a voice of praise.


    "Master Mu Lingzi''s world is full of strong smell of wood. Obviously, his understanding of the road of wood has reached a very exaggerated level.


    Here, it can be said that if one of us is also practicing the law of wood, the speed of improvement will be very fast. "


    At the moment, the white light also felt the breath around and said.


    "Shua!" Ten minutes later, Zhang Fan and Mu Lingzi moved them out of the Dantian space. Then, people see themselves in a huge city that looks like a mythical country.


    Around, a lot of people sent out the breath, let Zhang Fan several people are heart a Lin, very shocked. The whole city, it seems, is densely packed.


    "Master, is this the capital of Shenhui universe, the city of Shenhui?"


    Zhang Fan asked now.


    "Yes, this is Shenhui City, the absolute center and the most prosperous place of Shenhui universe.


    The size of this city alone is dozens of times larger than that of Baiyang city. Even a strong man in the realm of Taoism and holy land needs a long time to fly a knife from one side to the other side.


    Here, everything is available.


    After a while, I will take you to sign up, and then find a place to settle down.There''s still some time to go before the official deadline, when you can go around here and get more insight. "


    At this time, Mu Lingzi also said, and then with a sail, they came to the certification center of the cosmic talent selection war to determine the quota.


    Although they all have quotas, they also need specific information entry certification.


    Of course, in the past, Zhang Fan only used to authenticate information and determine their quota and identity, and then they had to enter the cosmic network to sign up on their own. Otherwise, so many people were piled up in the certification center, and the staff would be exhausted.


    "Ha ha, come on, I''ve found a good place to live. There, you can use your own equipment to enter the cosmic network and register. After that, you will give me the registration number and information."


    At this time, Mu Lingzi was holding five alloy round plates like coins in his hand. Looking at Zhang Fan, people said that he walked out of the certification center first.

 Chapter 1212

    Mu Lingzi gives Zhang Fan one of the five most luxurious residences in Shenhui city. Besides the tallest building in the inner city of Shenhui City, the second highest place is tens of thousands of meters high and covers a wide area. Zhang Fan is also amazed to see.


    The name of the whole building is called Shenhui communication center, which has more than 2000 floors.


    This kind of building, if put on the earth, can''t be built at all. Only those powerful forces in the universe can do it.


    Although the living place is relatively high, but the speed of the elevator is very fast, which is about 10 minutes, it is already arrived at the 1111 floor that Zhangfan wants to live in.


    Moreover, each of them lived alone in a room. After entering, Zhang Fan was shocked by everything in the room.


    It can be said that in the room, everything is available. Even the fruit on the table is worth millions of cosmic dollars.


    For the first time, Zhang Fan knew what a local tyrant was.


    According to Mu Lingzi, what they live in is a third level residence, and they need 2.7 million cosmic coins a day.


    Because of Mu Lingzi''s identity, they don''t need to pay for their five residences, because this Shenhui Communication Center building is the property of Shenhui Guozhu, who is also very familiar with Mu Lingzi and has a good relationship.


    Of course, Shenhui''s strength did not reach the ancestral realm, but it was able to rank in the top ten among the powerful Taoists and sages in the whole universe, which was almost the same as the frenzied war. People have to pay attention to this point.


    After arranging the sails for them, Mu Lingzi went to visit. This time, Shenhui city was a gathering place. Many strong people came here with their descendants or disciples. Some of them were from the Taoist holy land.


    Although Mu Lingzi is the peak of Daosheng realm, other powerful Taoists can not be ignored.


    After that, Zhang Fan also entered the universe network, and then directly entered the official website of the universe alliance to register.


    At the moment, the website crime party has a very obvious line of numbers, 1458825953. After a few seconds, this number is again increased by a large part to 3351514215. Of course, this is the situation of the number of applicants of the whole universe.


    After entering the interface of Shenhui universe Kingdom, Zhang Fan also saw that the number of registered Shenhui universe Kingdom has reached 73 million, and it is still increasing.


    This is because the selection of cosmic talents has limited a certain number of people. Otherwise, it would have been hundreds of millions by now.


    "My God, even if it''s only tens of millions, that''s too much."


    Zhang Fan is also feeling great pressure at the moment.


    There are tens of millions of contestants in a Shenhui cosmopolitan, which is because many galaxies have no quota.


    Like the galaxy, or because of sword rain, there are two places in the end.


    After chasing, Zhang Fan will also sign up for the information what is all filled in, choose to confirm.


    "Absolutely sure, the strength of the star moon realm is at its peak. The registration was successful. "


    The cosmic network can scan the strength of the warrior directly through the external connected equipment to determine whether it meets the requirements.


    After the successful registration, Zhang Fan quit the cosmic network, and then stayed with Hong lie and Bai Guang.


    "This time, it is said that there are nearly 34 million top martial artists in Shenhui universe who want to take part in the competition. It''s very stressful to think about it.


    I think everyone has read the corresponding rules? "


    Very lazy side lying on the sofa, white light at the moment is also looking at the crowd said.


    "Yes, this time, it is estimated that there will be at least 400 billion martial arts applicants in the whole universe. Compared with the last one, although it is much less, this number still puts a lot of pressure on people.


    as like as two peas, we will try to find out the true genius in order to be fair and fair. We will have a test in the universe network. When the time comes, all the participants will have the same physical quality. They are all the stars and peaks. This is also to ensure that some people hide their strength.


    At the same time, the weapons used by all of us are the same, including the spirit of our spiritual teachers, which are maintained at the peak level of the star moon realm.


    The same is true of your mental ability. Although you can''t use the ability of a spiritual teacher, you already have the strength to resist our spiritual attack.


    This is a big weakening for our spiritual teachers. After all, the advantage of spiritual teachers is their mental ability. If everyone''s mental ability is not different, then the advantage will be greatly reduced.


    Fortunately, I am not the only one who aims at spiritual education. Otherwise, it will have a great impact on me.


    However, among the 40 million people, only the top 10 000 were selected to participate in the final phase II competition, which is too cruel.


    And this is only the first stage. "Zhang Fan also said at the moment, his face was very dignified.


    "Yes, after that, all the cosmopolitans will have at least hundreds of millions of competitors. After the second stage, only the top 10000 will be left.


    Finally, in choosing the final ranking.


    This time, 40 million people of Shenhui cosmopolitan will directly divide into five competition areas. Each area has eight million people fighting each other. In the end, only 2000 people can be selected from each area. This is very cruel.


    If we can be in a district and depend on each other, it''s OK to say that if we separate, it will be more difficult. We can only act according to circumstances. "


    White light also nodded, frowned and said, obviously, they also have a lot of pressure.

 Chapter 1213

    "It seems that this competition will be very cruel. Although it is divided into five districts, each district has eight million people, and all of them are talents. It is very difficult.


    However, I believe that with our strength, at least it is not a big problem to be qualified. Now we have to wait slowly and wait for the official start of the cosmic talent selection campaign to see which area we will be divided into. "


    Baiyun said immediately.


    The universe is too big. Although the number of warriors who participate in each universe country is many times less than that in the past, those who can have the quota are considered as absolute talents, which increases a lot of difficulties to a certain extent.


    Maybe many people''s talent is not as good as their few, but their cultivation time may be far more than their own, and their strength is not enough. With the accumulation of time, even a fool may have some unexpected changes.


    "Ha ha, just let it be. There are less than five months left. In addition to exchanging views with each other, I think we can go to the martial arts arena and other places to see other people''s battles. I think that with so many talents gathering in Shenhui City, the martial arts arena will be very lively."


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, ah fan is right. In the next period of time, we can''t relax any more. If we can seize the time to further enhance our own strength, and even make breakthroughs in our own field, then our strength is likely to be doubled.


    It is here that everything is available. "


    White light also said immediately.


    After that, Zhang Fan and they talked about it, and then they went back to the room.


    "Xiaogu, have you ever been to shenhuixing before?"


    Zhang Fan also called Xiaogu out of the debris space of the Star source.


    "No, when I became an intelligent life, the old master took me to another universe. On the contrary, the Shenhui star of the universe did not come.


    Of course, no matter from which point of view, shenhuixing is very powerful and prosperous.


    Here, as long as you have enough wealth, it can be said that everything is available


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s voice fell, a voice that sounded like a young man was coming out directly. It was Xiao Gu.


    It''s just that Xiaogu''s form at the moment is also a successful promotion to intermediate intelligent life because it has absorbed financial resources before. Therefore, it can be regarded as growing up and maintaining the form of youth.


    Before, Zhang Fan also studied the morphology of Xiaogu, and found that the whole body of Xiaogu was composed of a special metal, which has unique activity and is very rare.


    Of course, when each intelligent program is upgraded to intelligent life, except for its own consciousness upgrade, most of the body is self-made.


    However, the real strength of Xiaogu now is very low, at most it is equivalent to a strong star state.


    However, if given a certain amount of time, the weapons made by Xiaogu are not opponents even if they set sail.


    Machinery is the most advanced state of science and technology. When technology is developed to the extreme, the weapons it creates can even threaten the strongmen of our ancestors.


    "This time, I don''t know what Division I will be divided into and what kind of opponents I will encounter. In fact, I am more worried about the fact that those powerful races and forces will send many disciples. If they are united together, it will be very unfavorable for many warriors who act alone.


    There are still many loopholes in this competition. "


    Zhang Fan is also worried.


    Although his personal strength is very strong, he also understands the reason why ants bite the elephant. What''s more, other warriors are not ants, but wolves. Even if he is a tiger and faces dozens of wolves, he can''t stand it.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, this is the reality. Over the years, the rules of all this have become a foregone conclusion. Just like the star master of Baiyang, there are dozens of his own people participating in the selection war.


    For example, the king of Shenhui universe Kingdom, among his own royal descendants, may have participated in more than 10000. In the past, there were hundreds of billions of competitors in a cosmopolitan country.


    Not like now, only tens of millions.


    It can be said that any warrior who gets the quota has a very good talent.


    However, many people don''t know the identity of your own controller. For other warriors, they will be unable to resist the siege of many people. However, for you, unless the strength of the people who besiege you is similar to that of you, let alone a hundred, that is, a thousand, they can face it without fear.


    Genius is also divided into strong and weak, and you are the supreme existence among the geniuses. "


    See Zhang Fan''s worry, small ancient some green and astringent face above also leak out smile, voice consolation way."Ha ha, ah fan, your worry is superfluous. This time, my goal for you is to be in the top ten of the universe talent selection contest.


    This goal seems very difficult, but there are still many opportunities for you.


    As long as you can get into the top ten, as far as I know, compared with other warriors, you will have a certain chance to not only enter the primitive universe, but also understand that for countless years, the highest existence is regarded as a treasure of the universe stele.


    The secret is unknown to most people. "


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also directly transmitted.

 Chapter 1214

    "Cosmic monument? What kind of treasure is that, Mr. star


    Zhang Fan is now under the voice of the old star, and his look is full of doubts.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to let you know some secrets of the universe too early. This is a kind of motivation for you, but it is also a kind of pressure.


    You should be aware that the universe is just a name that we humans and other demons, robots, and even other races have made for the region we live in, and we don''t know how many generations have passed.


    But beyond the universe, as we have known for countless years, there are other universes.


    And in the space between our universe and other universes, there is a region called chaotic region.


    The universe is only a part of the chaotic region. There, there are not only powerful extraterritorial demons, but also the existence that reaches the level of cosmic reverence.


    It can be said that up to now, even the strong at the top of ancestral realm dare not step into chaos easily.


    And what I mean by the cosmic stele is actually a kind of powerful treasure that is found unintentionally from chaos. On the stele of the universe, there are a variety of powerful supernatural powers, which can pass through the cosmic Monument and the way of the realm.


    Although the real effect can not be compared with the complete source of stars, many powerful people have created a variety of extraordinary supernatural powers and skills through the cosmic monument for countless years.


    For example, the "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" and "chaotic infinity" that I got a cosmic stele at the beginning, and then saw it from it.


    Of course, after getting these two skills, this cosmic tablet also broke apart directly.


    "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" I also wanted to try to practice, but I don''t know why. Once I practice Xuantian phage lingjue, there will be unstable factors in my body.


    In the end, I can only pursue the second practice of chaos infinity. However, I don''t know what the limitation is. I just practice the third level, and then I can''t continue.


    At that time, I knew that this chance did not belong to me.


    After that, in order to seize the source, only an incomplete soul was left, which was attached to a fragment of the source and survived.


    After that, your successful integration of Star source fragments makes me feel that maybe these two skills must be able to cultivate talents who are compatible with the origin.


    Even, in my opinion, the cosmic stele, in fact, is a treasure of the same attribute as the source of another avenue. Although it is not as powerful as the source of stars, it has its own unique place.


    If you can get into the top ten, you will be able to understand other cosmic monuments, and then you will have the opportunity to further explore the secrets of the stars. This will have a powerful effect on you far beyond others


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xing Lao also explained patiently.


    "I see. At the beginning, I was thinking that you could not have taught me such a powerful skill without practicing it yourself.


    Of course, everything I have now, although I have my own chance, but without your help, there is no my existence.


    In the future, I will try my best to make you reunite. At that time, I can''t say that your accumulation can break through to the realm of the universe venerable without relying on the source of stars. "


    After hearing what Mr. star said, Zhang Fan also understood.


    Although he seldom mentioned the past after such a long time together, Zhang Fan knew that if he had any unknown purpose for himself, he could have done it directly after he had fused the fragments of the source of stars and taken away his own body.


    With the original strength of xinglao, facing the sails of those who have not yet reached the martial arts, it is simply easy to catch them.


    It can be said that in Zhang Fan''s own mind, the most trusted one is the old star.


    And for Zhang Fan''s trust in himself, the old star is gratified at the same time, there is a faint worry in his heart.


    His memory is not complete now, and it is unknown whether he will stand on the opposite side of Zhang Fan after his memory recovers.


    Many times, the old star would rather his memory could never be restored.


    But in the astral debris space, all around are filled with the power of origin, plus the existence of the tree of life, the spirit of the old star is also gradually recovering.


    Now, the strength of xinglao''s soul body has reached the peak of ethereal realm.


    According to his estimation, if Zhang Fan merges another piece of Star source fragment, the strength of the spirit body of the old star will be able to recover to the realm of Daosheng. At this state, as long as he has a suitable body, he will be able to get out of the debris space of the star source and be reborn again.


    "Ha ha, I''m not in a hurry. At least for the moment, staying in the Star source debris is very helpful for my recovery.


    Here, I can understand the origin anytime and anywhere.What I said is too far away for you. In today''s universe, many so-called export treasures or weapons are actually from chaos.


    The raw material of Star battle spear is a kind of powerful metal in chaos.


    It can be said that many of the real treasures come from chaos into our universe.


    After you enter the Holy Land and become powerful, you will know something about them. "


    Hear Zhang Fan said, star old heart is very moved, at the moment is also smiling and Zhang Fan voice said.

 Chapter 1215

    "Mm-hmm, I know. This time, I will definitely enter the top ten, and I won''t let you down."


    Nodding and setting sail is also a guarantee.


    "With your strength and your experience in the war, there won''t be too many problems. I''ll give you some special and valuable experiences before the cosmic talent selection campaign begins.


    From the beginning of the cosmic talent selection war, whether you can rise or not depends on a fan''s performance. "


    Star old tight then said, and then there was no sound.


    After that, Zhang Fan activated the brain and entered the cosmic network.


    After that, Zhang Fan went to the arena to watch the battle. To learn from experience.


    Because Shenhui city has been a lot of talented warriors, in order to improve their experience in the war, many people will enter the arena to fight and get promoted.


    According to the information from Zhang Fan before, although the strength of some people participating in the arena is not the top, there are many strong players among them, and even many of them have won hundreds of games.


    To some extent, watching these people fight each other has many advantages.


    Hong lie and his colleagues are almost the same these days. They are basically staying in the martial arts arena to challenge themselves, or watch other warriors at the same level to fight.


    Of course, there is no need to go up on their own. They can learn from each other completely. In this way, they are not afraid that some of their cards will be exposed and affect the final formal competition.


    Nearly five months of time, very short, many times, a small closure is the past.


    There is only one day left before the official contest time for the selection of cosmic talents. At this moment, Zhang Fan is still in the middle of the universe network, playing martial arts, and fighting constantly.


    Not with the rest of the martial arts, but according to their own limits, set up one by one opponents.


    Nearly five months, at least half of the time, Zhang Fan himself is in constant fighting, his own strength is very fast.


    Other people are also in accordance with their own methods to constantly improve.


    In the middle, as long as they have time, the five of them will continue to exchange ideas with each other and point out some shortcomings of each other.


    However, after five months, the final result is also very surprising to several people, especially white light and Baiyun.


    The unexpected factor is Hong lie, because in the past five months, Hong lie has not been careless about the combination of gravity field and force.


    That strong gravity exerts out, inadvertently in the words, enough to make the opponent''s strength even half can not play out.


    In addition, Hong lie''s powerful force that is close to Zhang Fan''s, even if it is Bai Guang''s, now he will be a little better than Hong lie.


    The duration of the whole universe talent selection campaign is not short. At that time, it is uncertain that Hong lie will support the war by fighting, and the speed of strength improvement will be very amazing. This is the strength of Titan''s blood, and when it is strong, it will be strong.


    "A fan, I told you before that I would like to tell you some points about this competition today. Although you are also aware of these points, I need you to keep them in mind.


    First of all, no matter in the face of any opponent, I hope you do not be lenient, or even have a trace of hesitation, otherwise, once the other party seize the opportunity, it will be very adverse to you, and a waste of strength.


    Secondly, in the face of any opponent, I hope you can do your best to avoid capsizing in the gutter.


    Of course, the last point, and also the most important point, that is, before the most critical time, do not expose all your cards.


    This selection of Shenhui cosmopolitan must be broadcast live. It''s good news for your opponent, but it''s very unfavorable for you.


    Of course, at least for the moment, I don''t think there is much that can threaten your existence.


    Of course, among the 40 million people selected by Shenhui cosmopolitan, if you can, I hope you will win the first place. In this way, the name of Tenglong Pavilion can be spread in Shenhui cosmopolitan.


    The rest, I know you have a sense of propriety, so I won''t say much about it


    Zhang Fan is in the room, the old star is now also a voice said.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Xing. I know. I''ll meet them first."


    Zhang Fan also said at the moment, and then walked towards the white light in their room.


    "A fan, you are just a Madman of cultivation. In the past five months, I know that you have been setting a stronger opponent than yourself in the fight. Now, compared with five months ago, you must have improved a lot?"


    As soon as he entered the room, Bai Guang came over, thumped Zhang Fan''s chest and said with a smile.


    "Yes, this guy is just a Madman of cultivation. He has high talent and is still active in cultivation. I can understand why you are so abnormal. Maybe the first few are not difficult for you this time."Nodding, Baiyun is also feeling his big bald head, very agree.


    "So, you should remember that genius is genius at the beginning, but if you don''t work hard, it will eventually become waste material.


    A warrior can''t relax at any time, otherwise, he will be chased by others.


    You still have a long way to go, so you can''t slack off at any time


    Baiyun voice just fell, wood Lingzi is to walk in, looking at the crowd said.


    "I''ve met my predecessors."


    Zhang Fan several people see wood Ling son, also is hasty to get up, respectfully say hello.

 Chapter 1216

    "By tonight, the registration will be closed. At the same time, the five war zones will be allocated directly.


    The five of you will know which district you are in.


    Of course, no matter which district it is, we must squeeze into the first two thousand, otherwise, everything will be in vain.


    I have a few things to remind you, that is, if you are in the same war zone, you have the opportunity to meet each other and act together as much as possible, so that you can relieve some pressure when facing others.


    Of course, even in a war zone, there''s not much chance that you''ll eventually get together. This time, the scope of the five war zones is very large. Each theater has 10 million square kilometers, and there are many cities and wilderness, including the jungle. It can be said that it is very difficult to bump into each other.


    There are also some external factors that you need to use properly.


    In short, no matter in the face of any situation, direct full shot, otherwise, a moment of carelessness is likely to make you directly eliminated.


    If the strength is too strong, remember, can avoid, you mainly need points


    Mu Lingzi also looked at the crowd at the moment and said.


    Hearing what Mu Lingzi said, they also nodded.


    "I don''t want to say more about the excess. The strength of the five of you is absolutely no problem. Of course, if you are not lucky and encounter too strong opponents, it can only show your misfortune.


    For you, there is no next hundred thousand years.


    Therefore, we must cherish this opportunity.


    In the next time, you can discuss and communicate with each other. Tomorrow morning, at the same time, enter the cosmic network. "


    Mu Lingzi then said a word, then turned and left.


    And they are also communicating with each other constantly.


    As time went by, the registration officially ended at 8:00 p.m., and the statistics on the website showed that there were 41.1 million people in total.


    At the same time, the five war zones were randomly allocated.


    Zhang Fan, they all received the mail.


    "How about it? I''m war zone one, and you? "


    Zhang Fan looked at the mail, and now he is looking at Hong lie. They asked.


    "I''m also the first theater."


    "Ha ha, I''m here, too."


    "Yes, we are all in the first war zone. Maybe it has a lot to do with our registration together. In this way, when we go in, we will strive for the first generation families to gather together according to the specific marks.


    Unfortunately, we don''t know much about the situation in the first theater. Otherwise, we can decide a meeting place in advance.


    Anyway, let''s go. "


    With that, he stretched out his hand.


    The rest of the people, also deep palm, printed together, everyone''s look is full of confidence and encouragement to each other.


    Without sleep, the next morning, they set sail and they entered the cosmic network early.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan and the other warriors were all floating over a huge continent, surrounded by dense figures.


    These people, height, size, dress are not the same, there are many, are obviously very familiar, in groups gathered together in exchange.


    40 million people, the scene of getting together, I feel shocked when I think about it.


    "Everyone''s attention, the knockout will be divided into five sectors, and the top 2000 players in each sector will be able to qualify.


    And if you can get into the top ten of each war zone, Shenhui cosmic Lord will give you a reward in person.


    Now, please hurry up and check your own weapons and equipment. Once you start, you can''t continue to provide the weapons you need. "


    At this time, a loud voice spread all over the world.


    Set sail and look down at yourself.


    Except for hand combat spears, everyone uses the same level of weapons, even mind weapons. Of course, Zhang Fan''s mental weapons are not displayed at the moment, so as not to attract other people''s attention.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan Shen Chun is wearing a black three-level combat uniform, a combat helmet, a pair of black boots on his feet and a space ring on his hand.


    The weapons used are all stored in the space interpretation.


    The weapons simulated by the universe network are basically the same as those in reality.


    "The transfer of the first zone is about to start. The countdown will start soon."


    Once again, the loud voice resounded over the whole continent.


    Among the vast crowd, the five of them look at each other.


    "Good luck." Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Let''s go through the preliminaries together. Come on." Hong lie said in a loud voice."Come on." White light, they are all smiling.


    ¡°10¡­¡­ 9¡­¡­ 8¡­¡­ 7¡­¡­ 6¡­¡­ 5¡­¡­ 4¡­¡­ 3¡­¡­ 2¡­¡­ 1£¡


    Transmit


    The clear universal language echoed in the ears of more than 40 million people on this assembled continent, and in a moment, all the people on the whole continent disappeared.


    At the same time.


    In the space network, there are more than 8 million people in each of the five world regions opened up.


    In other cosmopolitan regions, the situation is similar to that of Shenhui.


    Universe talent selection war, the universe at the same time, the pre selection officially began!

 Chapter 1217

    As a grand gathering of all human warriors, whether it is the strong ancestors or just ordinary people, they are very concerned about the once-in-a-hundred thousand year selection of cosmic talents.


    As warriors or ordinary human beings belonging to Shenhui universe Kingdom, they will naturally pay attention to the preliminary selection of their own universe country for the first time.


    It can be said that at this moment, in Shenhui cosmopolitan, as long as they can enter the cosmic network, the first goal of all people is to look at the five world regions of their own universe and the situation of other people.


    Of course, everyone can''t see the specific situation in the world zone. What they can see is only the overall score and ranking of each theater.


    The first war zone of Shenhui cosmos.


    Just transmit, Zhang Fan only feel the eye a flower, everything is become blurred, after a few seconds, everything in front of you is becoming very clear.


    Zhang Fan is now located in a seemingly deserted square. Everything around it looks very real. The iron railings are rusty, and there are several pieces of clothes floating in the air.


    "The gravity here is so strong."


    Zhang Fan felt it at the moment, but also found that the gravity in the first war zone was very strong, even more powerful than shenhuixing. If you want to adapt, it will take a long time. Moreover, the strength of the play here is not small. In the past, a random strike may be able to achieve great effects, such as leaving a square circle of hundreds on the ground But here, perhaps only a small hole can be left.


    From here, we can also see that gravity has a great influence on warriors.


    And Hong lie, who can understand the field of gravity, is of great help to himself. In adapting to the gravity here, it is estimated that few people can match Hong lie.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also directly opens something on his wrist that looks like a communication watch. This is an information receiver. This device will automatically receive some information from the cosmic network, and can also check its own ranking at any time, including its position.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan will activate it. Suddenly, a virtual screen appears in front of Zhangfan, with dense text on it.


    Contestant: Zhang Fan (Qianlong Galaxy Tenglong Pavilion)


    points: 0


    ranking: no


    war zone: the first war zone


    competition time: lasting for one month, one month is up, and the preliminary selection is finished, and the top 2000 places are determined according to the final point ranking.


    The first theater is a continent created by the cosmic network according to various environments. The whole continent has cities, mountains, jungles and wastelands. The overall land area is 10 million square kilometers. The environment of the five war zones is different.


    Of course, the houses, stones and ground in all war zones are very hard, reaching level 3. With the strength of the peak of star moon realm, it is impossible to cause too much damage.


    Points rule: each kill an opponent to get a point, at the same time, if the opponent itself has points, half of the points of the killed party will be transferred to you, so every time you kill a person, you can get more points.


    Of course, even if a warrior is dead, he still has points. If the score is high enough, even if he is killed, he can still retain half of his points, and it is still possible to enter the top 2000.


    Therefore, please seize the time, each person has only one life, after death, the points will be halved.


    Below, there is a very detailed list.


    Zhang Fan has a look, now his ranking is more than 6 million, of course, many people''s ranking points are also 0 points, obviously have not started with each other.


    However, in the first place, there is a man named dragon soul. At present, the score is 13. Obviously, in just a few minutes, he has killed 13 opponents. Moreover, many people have started to fight with each other more or less.

 Chapter 1218

    Seeing these introductions, Zhang Fan is also very dignified.


    The size of the first theater is about the same as that of China. Although it seems that there are only eight million people, none of the eight million people are weak. In such a large place, they may meet another person anytime, anywhere.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also stepped on the ground with all her strength, just leaving a shallow pit about one meter round on the ground. Obviously, the hardness is very amazing.


    Moreover, the sail is also calculated that the gravity here is at least tens of thousands of times more than that of the earth, which is very terrifying.


    Zhang Fan looked around and found that everything was quiet and peaceful.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise from the distance, which made Zhang Fan very alert. At the first moment, he saw that on a street not far away, the two figures were fighting directly.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    At the same time, as if there was a chain reaction, there were all kinds of fierce clashes in almost all directions.


    Although the gravity and hardness of all objects here are very high, the physical strength set by everyone has reached the peak of the star moon realm. If it is on a common planet like the earth, the strong man at the top of the star moon realm will destroy a country in an instant.


    So, at the moment, the surrounding ground is shaking because of the fierce fight, and more and more intense.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, an axe shot directly at the position where the sails were. With the powerful force and the speed of terror, if someone else were to be replaced, they might be dead and could not die again under this sneak attack.


    However, Zhang Fan is a spiritual teacher, especially for the sense of danger, and no one else can compare it. The first time, when he is aware of danger, Zhang Fan will flash his shadow and go towards the target.


    At the moment, there is a big man with a big axe in the corner of the square.


    "Good reaction speed, but that''s all. You''re the first one."


    Seeing Zhang Fan coming towards him, the big man grinned.


    "Boom


    Then, the burly man did not hesitate any more. He rushed forward and stepped on the ground with one foot, which made the ground under his feet crack. Then the ax in his left hand crossed an arc and chopped towards the sail quickly. The sound of tearing came from the air.


    "Looking for death." Seeing this man, the sails are cold.


    The spear in the hand appears directly in both hands, and the strength in the body is poured into the spear in the hand. At the first time, the body moves sideways slightly. When avoiding the attack of the big man, the spear of Zhang Fan also stabs the chest of the big man.


    "Pooh


    It was only a second or two before and after, but the result was a reversal. The burly man who had been active had not really exerted his strength, but was directly penetrated by the spear of the sail.


    At the moment, the big man''s look was full of disbelief and even some regret.


    Later, before he had time to say anything, he fell straight on the ground, and the axe in his hand also hit the position under his feet, which made the ground vibrate a lot. Obviously, the weight of the axe was amazing.


    As for Zhang Fan, after killing him, his figure moved and disappeared in place.


    Although the strength of this big man is good, compared with Zhang Fan, they are far from each other. Even though their physical qualities are the same, the skills they have cultivated are not the same level, including combat experience and other aspects. In Zhang Fan''s eyes, the big man has no threat at all.


    At the moment, after killing the big man, Zhang Fan also saw that his score changed from 0 to 1.

 Chapter 1219

    Of course, Zhang Fan''s ranking is still more than five million, and the first is still the dragon soul, whose points have reached 36.


    "It seems that I have to pay close attention to it. In a month''s time, because of the large number of people, the fighting will be very fierce. When we get to the back, there will be fewer people. And everyone who can live to the back must have a lot of points. When we kill one person, it will be more effective than killing dozens of people now.


    However, no matter how powerful an expert is, he is afraid of being besieged. Even if Zhang Fan himself is a spiritual teacher, facing the siege, ten are not a problem. But if hundreds of people surround him at the same time, even if he is fierce, the end is doomed. "


    Zhang Fan is also frowning at the moment thinking.


    "For the time being, we''ll observe it for the time being. If we have the opportunity, we''ll get familiar with our own strength and adapt to the environment here." Thinking of doing it, Zhang Fan is also a figure moving at the moment, and continues to go in another direction.


    Along the way, Zhang Fan also met six martial artists. However, in the face of Zhang Fan, these people had no chance at all. They were killed easily by Zhang Fan, and even these people were unable to use their fields.


    And kill these six people, Zhang Fan''s points also reached 9 points, of which one person''s ranking score was six points, so after killing them, this person also contributed 3 points to Zhang Fan.


    Now, Zhang Fan has a good understanding of his own strength. According to his estimation, the whole shenhuixing is strong enough to be in the forefront. Zhang Fan is very confident.


    It can be said that on the way, as long as the other party is not in groups, the final result is doomed.


    Over the course of a day, Zhang Fan''s points have reached 237 points, and Zhang Fan''s ranking has broken into the top 2000, reaching 1315.


    At the beginning, the number of more than 6 million has risen rapidly to 1315. It can be said that the name of Zhang Fan has attracted many people''s attention for the first time.


    "This is a good sail. In a short day, it has risen so many places directly. Tenglongge, the Qianlong Galaxy? What is this place? It seems that this time, the Tenglong Pavilion will be famous for its sails.


    In this competition, we don''t need to pay attention to those who are already powerful. On the contrary, we should pay attention to those martial artists from unknown places.


    These people, if they have the opportunity to pull them into our forces, may be able to make our forces appear a strong one in the future. "


    At the moment, some outside forces have noticed Zhang Fan.


    It can be said that at least most of the top 2000 warriors in each war zone are from shenhuixing and other advanced star regions.


    The number of real so-called "civilian" masters is very small, and for some forces in the middle level, these talents are the most concerned about.


    "Ha ha, mom and Dad, master, you see, brother, he has already rushed to more than 1000. I said, brother is so powerful that he just didn''t exert his strength at the beginning."


    Far away in the Tenglong city of feilongxing, people familiar with Zhangfan are also gathered together to check the information of Zhangfan through the network.


    "Ha ha, ah fan should have been familiar with his strength at the beginning, so he didn''t really start to kill wantonly. Otherwise, if his strength had been fully opened, maybe a fan would have rushed to the front. I know his strength very well."


    Situ Zhong was also very pleased to say at the moment.


    Because his other disciple, Lin fan, is now in the top 2000, and his current position is in 1915.


    As for Hong lie, it is now in 3935, and is still rising slightly.


    This is only the first day, and there are nearly 29 days to go. The three of them have locked in the quota of qualification. Situ Zhong is not worried at all.


    ...


    "Pooh!"


    At the same time, in the jungle of zone 1, a warrior is once again completely penetrated by a spear with a sail.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also released his spiritual teacher.


    "Within 100 kilometers, there are still 15 opponents. I will play with them."


    Zhang Fan stood by the side of the killed warrior and whispered.


    Then, Zhang Fan''s figure is directly disappeared in place, toward the target he found.


    Zhang Fan''s strength is very strong, and with the help of spiritual thinking, it can be said that under the infinite extension of chaos infinity, even if Zhang Fan''s spiritual mind is limited, it is difficult to escape Zhang Fan''s investigation within hundreds of kilometers.


    Under the attack of Zhang Fan, it can be said that there is no one who can resist.


    Before, Zhang Fan also checked the situation of several other people. When she found that they were all close to the top 2000 and had not been killed, Zhang Fan''s heart was also relaxed a lot.What''s more, at this time, most of the time, they use those martial artists to practice their hands to improve their martial arts proficiency. Under the attack mode, the improvement of sail opening can be said to be changing a little bit.

 Chapter 1220

    After a whole day''s fighting, Zhang Fan also plans to spend time to integrate his and others'' understanding of the war.


    For Zhang Fan, it is not difficult to get into the top 2000.


    It can be said that for three consecutive days, the ranking of others has been constantly rising. Only Zhang Fan''s own ranking has been raised. Because Zhang Fan didn''t make a move for three days, now it has dropped to 50000. Many people who have been paying attention to Zhang Fan''s movement are surprised and worried.


    Of course, although many warriors and humans are unable to see the situation in the five war zones, the ways are all thought out.


    In Shenhui cosmopolitan, it can be said that many powerful people, as well as some relatively wealthy citizens, spend a lot of money to fly by spaceship and have a bird''s-eye view over the five war zones.


    Of course, most of them are warriors who stay in shenhuixing. After all, except for the ranking, the other situations are not broadcast.


    At the moment, in a huge spaceship above the first war zone in the space network, there is a group of people who are talking at the same time and watching the battle through the virtual location.


    "Ha ha, the first one is a descendant of Longyuan?"


    At this time, a man is also smiling to the head of a middle-aged man said.


    And this man, no one else, is mu Lingzi.


    "Ha ha, the dragon spirit is really the best among my descendants. This time, more than 10000 of my younger generation have participated in the war. However, up to now, only more than 50 of them have remained in the top 2000. I am not very satisfied


    Hearing what Mu Lingzi said, the middle-aged man also said with a smile. Although he didn''t sound satisfied, the pride in his look could not be concealed.


    "You''re a good guy. You can say that according to your performance, your younger generation is the best. However, this is also normal. In the past, the performance of the younger generation of your generation in the selection of cosmic talents is extraordinary.


    No matter in terms of resources or talent, you are much better than us. Now, I think, you should not be far away from that step? "


    At the moment, on the other side, a middle-aged man in a white robe, with a head of soft and shiny long white hair, is also angry at the moment.


    It''s no one else. It''s the white sun star master.


    At the moment, whether it is white sun, or wood Lingzi, they look at the middle of the man''s look is a trace of admiration.


    This man''s name is long yuan, which sounds like a very normal name. However, if it is spread out, it can be said that no one knows about the whole universe and no one knows it.


    and long yuan is also the current leader of Shenhui universe kingdom. It can be said that, to a certain extent, the whole Shenhui universe is under its command. No matter Mu Lingzi or Baiyang, although both of them are in the peak state of Daosheng, they will not be able to fight against him if they fight.


    Because, Shenhui is already a half ancestral realm. Among tens of thousands of universe States, Shenhui star master is strong enough to rank in the top ten. He is one of the Dharma protectors of the universe alliance.


    You should know that there are only five Dharma protectors in the universe alliance. Each of them must be close to the level of half ancestor to be able to serve. Moreover, they also need to make great contributions to the universe alliance.


    At present, there are less than 100 warriors in the whole universe.


    Shenhuixing, as the stronghold of Shenhui Guozhu, has developed for countless years. It can be said that in all aspects, except that it can not be compared with the holy land, the rest are far superior to others.


    Of course, their relationship with each other is very good. Shenhui Guozhu also met them in the cosmic talent selection competition. At that time, Shenhui Guozhu ranked third.


    It''s also the only one who has reached the level of half a group.


    "That step seems to be just a layer of separation, but it has stuck me for thousands of years. Even if the previous alliance leader let me understand the astral fragments, there was still no big harvest for the time being.


    I wonder if we can go to the chaos area to experience, maybe we can get something there.


    If we do not reach the ancestral realm, we will not have any resistance before the coming of the future era. If we reach the ancestral realm, there is at least a glimmer of hope. "


    Hearing Bai Yang''s question, the Lord of Shenhui also said at the moment. He was filled with emotion and yearned for the ancestral land in the legend.


    After all, the ancestral realm is already the highest level of the whole universe in this era when venerable ones can not come out.


    "Your talent is very strong. It''s no big problem to break through. It''s just a matter of time. But I know that your golden way has already been fully understood, and there is only a little bit left from the final complete control.


    With your relationship, I would like to have a chance to consult with the vice leader. I believe I can gain something.


    As for the chaotic region, I think, when you don''t reach the ancestral realm, you should be honest and stay in the universe. If you are not careful, you will still have a chance to escape when you encounter an alien demon. If you encounter those horrible beings in the chaos that have existed for a long time than the universe, you will be doomed, and even you will not be able to revive. "Hearing what the Lord of the kingdom of Shenhui said, Mu Lingzi was also persuasive.


    "Mm-hmm, look, but the deputy leader is the same as the leader. Many times, the dragon can''t see the end. He is often in the chaos area and is improving in experience. After that, I''ll contact crazy battle to see if I can help pass on."


    Shenhui also nodded and said.


    Of course, if there is no way out, even if he is dead, he will have to break into the periphery of the chaotic area. If he can get a good treasure there, it will be of great help to him.

 Chapter 1221

    "Old man, I heard that you didn''t lead your own people this time. Instead, you brought some young warriors who were not too close to you to come to our selection.


    Bai Guang and Bai Yun, I have heard Bai Yang and I said that the talent of those two children is no problem this time.


    But what about the other three you''re carrying? "


    No longer think about it, the Lord of Shenhui is also looking at Mu Lingzi and asking.


    "Hehe, the three people I took this time were due to my pulse of purple. Tai is now in charge of a division of cosmic alliance mall in a relatively small galaxy.


    There, he found these three talents, namely Zhang Fan, Hong lie and Lin fan.


    Among them, Zhang Fan''s talent is very strong. To put it bluntly, don''t be angry. I think the dragon spirit can''t be compared with it. You will understand this later.


    And the one named Hong lie has a very strong Titan blood. I don''t think I need to say more about the rest?


    As for that Lin fan, compared with Zhang Fan and Hong lie, although there is a gap, but their cohesion is the field of the sword, and the level has reached seven, there is no problem in the line.


    Bai Yang is also very clear about the situation of the three of them. It can be said that I am looking forward to their final performance this time


    Hearing the question of the Lord of the kingdom of Shenhui, Mu Lingzi also answered with a smile.


    "Stronger than Dragon Spirit? Are you sure? You know, the talent of dragon soul is not much different from that of my time. I think he is a powerful candidate for the top ten talents selection of the whole universe this time.


    It''s a surprise that a warrior in an unknown galaxy is even more talented than Dragon Spirit.


    As for the blood of Titans, this is a little surprising. We should know that although today''s titans are rare because of their low birth rate, the whole Titans can be ranked in the top ten of the human race just by virtue of the Titan clan''s patriarch.


    If you have the blood of Titan, it''s even more terrifying when you''re on the same level. You can''t find a few comparable to it in the same level.


    Of course, since it is the blood of Titan, Hong lie will return to the blood of Titan in the future, but for your sake, the future Titans will be more grateful to you.


    Another Lin fan, who can make his own field reach the seventh level, is also in the forefront of his talent. Now, the dragon spirit is only at the top of the seventh level. "


    Hearing what Mu Lingzi said, Shenhui was also very surprised.


    "What''s more, Mu Lingzi didn''t tell you that the real age of these three people is not more than 1000 years old. Zhang Fan has only practiced for more than 300 years now, so does Hong lie, and Lin fan has practiced for more than 600 years.


    Even if the time of practicing in the secret place of time is included, they are only over 3000 years old.


    That''s the scariest part.


    I was even more shocked when I saw the three of them


    Bai Yang also said immediately.


    "No more than a thousand years old? How could that be possible? You know, in more than a thousand years, we have many ways to reach the peak of the star moon realm. However, if you want to improve your own field, each one needs a lot of time. We can''t help too much.


    Even the dragon soul has reached the age of more than 5000 years. With my help, it has practiced for about 500 years, that is, more than 15000 years, in a time secret realm with a time ratio of 1:30 in the universe alliance.


    In my opinion, his talent has reached the top. Now there are three super talents. No wonder you will escort yourself this time. "


    As soon as the white sun star master''s voice fell, long yuan, the leader of Shenhui Kingdom, could not help standing up. He was obviously shocked by Zhang Fan''s talent.


    Both Mu Lingzi and Bai Yang have a very good relationship with him, which can be regarded as a close friend of life and death. Since they both said so, it is obvious that all these are facts.


    "Yes, the three of them have very strong talents, and the only thing they lack is the experience of fighting. This time, entering the first two thousand is very easy for them.


    Especially Zhang Fan, you don''t see that he has fallen out of the first two thousand, and there has been no movement, but, I think, soon, you will know his terror.


    It can be said that with his talent, even if he does not participate in the talent selection war, many top strong people can not help but accept him as an apprentice.


    This time, we will shine into the universe. It''s impossible that we will make everyone envious again because of setting sail.


    After all, you can contact Zhang Fan. After all, he is your son. He also bought a planet in the Qianlong system and built a low-level power called tenglongge on it.


    Now everything, can be said to be his own efforts to get.This kind of person, if can be cultivated, or build a good relationship, the future, may be good for us all


    At the moment, the king looked at the king and said, "the God of wood.".


    "Mm-hmm, you''re right. Next, I''ll focus on observing their performances. If it wasn''t for what you said, I didn''t know that such a powerful genius had appeared in my universe."


    Hearing what Mu Lingzi said, the Lord of Shenhui also nodded, and then he turned his attention to Zhang Fan and several of them.

 Chapter 1222

    At the same time, in other spaceships, there are many obviously dignified people gathered together, eating delicious food and drinking wine, talking and laughing with each other.


    These people''s identities are regarded as the top level in each star domain. Even if their strength is not high, the power behind them is also very strong.


    Although the scope of Shenhui cosmopolitan is very large, there are many other star regions, large and small, in addition to the five advanced star regions.


    Among these star regions, there are many strong ones.


    "Sword rain, why hasn''t a fan been moving? It''s really worrying. "


    On a relatively small spaceship, Zhang Fan is very familiar with two people sitting together at the moment, it is luanyang and Jianyu.


    Obviously, in order to further observe Zhang Fan and their situation, they also spent a huge price from luanyu city in the universe network to shenhuixing.


    If they want to come to shenhuixing in reality, it will take thousands of years at least.


    However, in the cosmic network, there is a transmission array, only to pay a certain fee, can come to the divine glow star.


    Of course, because the distance is too far away, and there are restrictions on the number of places, sword rain also relies on a previous relationship, and after spending tens of millions of cosmic coins, Jianyu and luanyang came to shenhuixing.


    And luanyang, for the sword rain to spend such a big price to come to the shenhuixing, actually in the heart is also bitterly smiling.


    However, he knows more than anyone else how eager he is to be able to restore his original status, so that he can really walk with his beloved.


    "It''s OK, with the strength of a fan, I think there is absolutely no problem in qualifying. There has been no movement for nearly three days. I think a fan has his own plan.


    In the early stage, all the people''s points are not very high, even if it is to kill the other side, their own points are limited. However, after the whole preliminary competition has gone through a third of the stage, I think that everyone''s points will not be too small, and the general strength of these people is good.


    In this way, a fan is able to direct the hand, and with different masters to fight, for their own promotion is also very helpful.


    When I took part in the cosmic talent selection contest, the first 20 days were very calm, and the last 10 days were the real beginning. "


    Heard Luan Yang said, sword rain at the moment is not in a hurry, but directly said.


    "That''s good. When a fan informed us before, he heard that his own field had reached the seventh level. Compared with you, you had to go up to a higher level. In addition, a fan''s abnormal talent and combat power, even if his physical quality and mental ability are limited, I think he should not meet any opponent."


    Nodding, Luan Yang also knew that he was in a hurry. He comforted himself.


    Of course, even if they stay over the first theater, they will not be able to see the situation in the theater. At most, they can see the changes on the huge list in the center of the theater for the first time.


    Otherwise, if everyone''s fight is under the noses of others, there is no secret. Even if they can watch, it is estimated that only some senior leaders of the universe alliance can watch through certain privileges.


    However, generally speaking, it is estimated that only when the last ten thousand candidates are selected from each cosmopolitan country, they should pay attention to it.


    However, most of the time, when you come to shenhuixing, you will be able to know the ranking of the people you are concerned about, which is more intuitive.


    Unconsciously, nearly half a month''s time is quietly gone.


    During this half month, it can be said that the fighting in each war zone is relatively fierce, but it has also gradually slowed down.


    This is also because in half a month, the number of fighters in each war zone is only about one million, and many of them have already died in the hands of other fighters.


    Even a lot of people, even the integral is zero.


    At the moment, the location of the sail is still in the top of a towering tree in that dense forest.


    Here, after the continuous killing from the first day, Zhang Fan just stays in place and starts to absorb the previous experience a little bit. Moreover, Zhang Fan has a new insight into the application of the basic moves of the controller.


    Before and after that, half a month passed by quietly.


    However, the effect is also very obvious.


    After half a month, Zhang Fan not only fully adapted to the environment here, but also became familiar with the strength of her body. Especially in the use of mental energy, Zhang Fan has become more handy at the moment. The cohesion speed of her own field is very fast, at least more than double that at the beginning.


    "Half a month has passed. Although I didn''t make a move, my own harvest is more important."While talking, Zhang Fan is also looking at his own information at the moment.


    Contestant: Zhang Fan


    points: 237


    ranking: 115535


    even after half a month, they fell back by more than 50000? Zhang Fan smiles.


    Half a month''s time, half of the whole preliminaries have passed, which also means that the most crazy period of time has passed. Those who can support up to now are absolute masters. However, only good masters can attract the attention of Zhang Fan.


    Otherwise, Zhang Fan''s killing is meaningless to Zhang Fan himself. He took part in this cosmic talent selection contest in order to be able to fight with different talented warriors as much as possible while locking the qualification quota. Only in this way can he improve himself.

 Chapter 1223

    "Almost. It''s time to start killing."


    Zhang Fan''s eyes are full of fighting spirit at the moment. Then, the whole person jumps down from the big tree and goes in one direction.


    Just now, Zhang Fan also directly released his own spirit. Suddenly, within 100 kilometers, there was a team that seemed to be united.


    Judging from the scattered bodies around the team, it is obvious that many people died in the hands of these six people because they were united.


    One of the young men in the combat uniform had a dark gold flying knife suspended above his head. He was obviously supposed to be a spiritual master.


    Half a month later, these six people can finally unite together, even if it is a single, put in a larger galaxy, are absolute genius.


    Before and after a few minutes of time, sail is already arrived at the distance of six people less than a few hundred meters.


    And for the appearance of Zhang Fan, these six people are also induction channels.


    "I''m not timid. I know that there are six of us who dare to show up. I''ll leave the points."


    Looking at Zhang Fan, the head of the spiritual teacher is also cold at the moment.


    "Ha ha, if you have the ability, you can try. Of course, in my opinion, you also come to give me points."


    Zhang Fan looked at the six people in front of her and said with a smile that she was very relaxed.


    "I hope your strength and your confidence can match, hands on!"


    As the spiritual teacher''s voice just fell, suddenly, an invisible spiritual attack is straight into Zhang Fan''s mind. At the same time, the other five people also show their magic power.


    "Boom "Boom


    In an instant, the five men were carrying weapons and rushing towards the sail like lightning.


    Two of them were swords, two were swords, and the other was a Tomahawk.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    However, in the face of public attacks, Zhang Fan is fearless, especially the spiritual attack of the leading spiritual teacher, which is easily blocked by Zhang Fan.


    Then, Zhang Fan''s idea moved, and the pagoda came out directly. Then, the whole body of the pagoda was full of light. All of a sudden, under the control of Zhang Fan, six long and thin golden lights were directly divided into six and shot away at the six people respectively.


    "No, the other side is also a strong spiritual teacher."


    At the moment, the head of the spirit of the teacher in the detection of their own spiritual attack was easy to resolve, is the first time to remind people.


    Then, the machete on his head turned into a ray of streamer in an instant and went straight to the sails. The reaction was very rapid.


    "Poo Chi"


    "poo Chi"


    although the first spiritual master reminded us in time, Zhang Fan''s speed was too fast, and his five companions had not yet reached half a distance. The position of his brow was pierced by the six golden lights of futu pagoda, and he died directly.


    As for the first spiritual master, his machete also collided with the golden light from the futu tower. Although the machete finally flew backward and fell on the ground, it also helped him successfully resist the attack of Zhang Fan.


    Obviously, as a spiritual master, his own strength is much lower than that of Zhang Fan, but it is not that he can be killed by just one ordinary mental attack.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment, seeing that his five partners were ended by the opening of sails, the young man was shocked and wanted to turn around and run away.


    "Want to escape? It''s too easy for you to think about it. "


    All of a sudden, a strong mental power is to directly cover the young man, and use the powerful means of mental attack directly, so that the young man instantly covers his head and falls on the ground.


    "Pooh


    After that, Zhang Fan controls the pagoda and directly sends out a golden light to kill the young man.


    In a few seconds, the six warriors with good strength were unable to use their fields. They died in the hands of Zhang Fan. It can be said that the strength of both sides is not a little bit.


    With the killing of these six people, Zhang Fan''s integral situation has also changed.


    Contestant: Zhang Fan (Tenglong Pavilion of Qianlong Galaxy)


    points: 1356


    ranking: 23546


    only six people have directly increased Zhangfan''s ranking by more than 90000, which is unexpected to Zhang Fan himself.


    However, it is also normal to think about it. Six people are united together, and there is a spiritual master to cooperate with. It can be said that Zhang Fan''s martial arts and spiritual master''s abilities are very strong. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for other people to solve these six problems.


    If the six people unite together, if they let the six people release all the fields, even if Zhang fan can''t solve it in a short time, this time, it''s not clear to the other party that Zhang Fan is also a spiritual idealist. Zhang Fan is easily killed by Zhang Fan."Oh, no, it''s too fast. We should take it down first and get to know the specific situation of the first war zone at present. There must be some strong men in so many cities and various areas. The six of them have been active in this area and should know a lot of information.


    Forget it. I''ll meet another person and ask about it carefully. "


    Zhang Fan is also a pat on the head, some regret to start too fast.

 Chapter 1224

    However, this is also very happy. If I continue to kill from the beginning, I am exhausted.


    Before killing a person only one point, now kill a person, but there are hundreds of points into the account, really cool.


    For now, Zhang Fan is looking forward to fighting with different talents while improving her own strength.


    There are more than 8 million top warriors in the whole theater, and many of them are talents.


    However, so far, Zhang Fan has not met any warrior who can hold on to him for a period of time. Maybe it is time to consider moving towards the central area.


    In Zhang Fan''s opinion, even his own field can not be forced out, and the strength of the other side is too weak.


    Of course, Zhang Fan doesn''t want to think about it, let alone the first war zone. There are only a few of the five war zones with similar strength as Zhang Fan.


    In the realm of the stars and the moon, the field has reached the seventh level, which is much more powerful than many strong people in the later stage of Xingyang state. Of course, in terms of the field, of course.


    "This dragon spirit is so powerful that it has already reached more than 20000 points, but it is a good opponent. Hong lie has more than 6000 points, and elder martial brother has more than 5000 points.


    Bai Guang and Bai Yun are close to 6000 at the moment. They are both in the top 2000. It seems that I have to hurry up. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at the situation of other people, and suddenly found that he seemed to be the lowest among several people at present.


    At present, the top three of the rankings have reached more than 20000 points.


    You know, only when you reach the top ten, can you get the reward from the Lord of Shenhui.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also turned the direction and converged towards the central area of the first theater.


    For example, in today''s marginal position, there are not many warriors for a long time.


    Along the way, with spiritual exploration, it can be said that all the survivors were directly killed by Zhang Fan, and Zhang Fan''s ranking was also rising.


    Close to the central area, Zhang Fan''s own points have reached nearly 7000 points, ranking 821.


    "It''s amazing how long it took me to reach the front ten sails. It seems that I''ve been working hard for a thousand sails. It''s amazing how long it took me to reach the first ten sails. It''s amazing how long it took me to reach the first ten sails


    At the moment, in a spaceship above the first theater, Luan Yang looked at Zhang Fan''s ranking change, and was also relieved. Looking at the sword rain, he said.


    At the moment, sword rain''s look is also from the previous tense, slightly relaxed.


    "Ha ha, this little guy has finally made a move. If he doesn''t do it for half a month, it will be so amazing. If we go down at this speed, maybe the top ten problems will not be big."


    In Shenhui''s spaceship, at the moment, it has always been Mu Lingzi who pays more attention to Zhang Fan. After seeing the rapid rise of Zhang Fan''s ranking, he also smiles and says to Mu Lingzi and Bai Yang.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s name has attracted many people''s attention because of its rapid rise in rank.


    Almost every minute is constantly rising, which means that the sails are killing people every minute, which is a unilateral crushing.


    For three days in a row, on the way to the center area, all the soldiers who met the sails were directly killed by them.


    The wind is howling and the smell of blood is full of everywhere. At this moment, Zhang Fan is also a person walking towards the front.


    The central area of the first theater is a modern city with an extremely large area and numerous high-rise buildings.


    As soon as you get closer, you can see that there are many warriors lurking in the surrounding buildings, and there are even many people, three, four, five or six united together.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan also felt a sense of danger from some people through mental strength, which must be very amazing.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    At the moment, seeing Zhang Fan appear, suddenly, on a high-rise building, there are two soldiers who are united together. They can''t help but fly out and attack the fan like lightning.


    Moreover, these two warriors are very smart, and they release their territory at the first time.


    The weapons used by the two men are swords. The air around them is full of sharp breath. The air around them is completely cut off.


    "Beyond our means."


    In the face of their attack, Zhang Fan sneers, and suddenly, the powerful mental power directly emerges and stabs the two people''s knowledge sea.


    With several huge roars, among the unbelievable looks of many people, these two men have not yet fully shot. They just fell directly on the ground from the air, and their seven orifices bled to death. It was very strange that many powerful warriors who had intended to intervene were shocked.


    "Brother Shuanglong died so easily in this man''s hands, and it was so strange. I think this man should be a strong spiritual master. In particular, his spiritual field must be very powerful. Otherwise, when the Shuanglong brothers first released the field, they would not be able to kill with one blow.We should know that although the Shuanglong brothers only have the fourth level in the field, they are united enough to resist the powerful existence of the fifth level in many fields.


    This man can''t be offended. "


    This is the idea of many warriors around at present.


    After Zhang Fan killed these two people, the ranking score increased by 900.


    Its total ranking has also risen to around 800.

 Chapter 1225

    "Tenglong Pavilion of Qianlong Galaxy? I''ve heard about this Qianlong galaxy. It''s a near medium-sized galaxy. It''s relatively backward. But one of the unknown forces unexpectedly appeared Zhang Fan such a character, fierce ah.


    Go ahead and look into the details of Zhang Fan. I want all his information


    At the moment, I noticed that many people were very surprised.


    After all, for countless years, every time the universe talent selection competition can get into the top 2000 talents, most of them belong to the top strength in the high-level star domain, or some powerful races or forces in shenhuixing.


    The existence of such unknown galaxies as Zhang Fan is extremely rare.


    This time, though, the Qianlong galaxy is known directly.


    Because, in addition to Zhang Fan, Hong lie and Lin fan are among the top 2000 people in the depth, and both of them are from Tenglong Pavilion, which shocked many people.


    It''s just a matter of setting a sail. Now there are two geniuses again. All of them are from the same force, which makes many people very surprised.


    "This Tenglong Pavilion seems not simple, even if it was not famous before, but from this time''s selection of cosmic talents, Tenglong pavilion has really entered the sight of many people."


    A lot of people are talking to each other at this time.


    "Zhang Fan comes from the Milky way, a primary Galaxy surrounding Qianlong galaxy. The Lord is sword rain. He was originally one of the core disciples of the universe alliance, and he was also the top 10000 in the last cosmic talent selection contest.


    After that, Zhang Fan entered the Qianlong system and began to develop. In addition, he only participated in the martial arts arena for a few days. He kept winning 100 consecutive games every day?


    After that, he bought feilongxing and set up Tenglong pavilion with the help of an ethereal master... "


    soon, Zhang Fan''s information was in the hands of leaders of various powerful forces.


    It can be said that many people have great admiration for the experience of setting sail. To a certain extent, everything about setting sail is basically achieved by their own efforts. Whether it is the cultivation environment or the cultivation resources, including the strength of teachers, it can not be compared with those members of their forces.


    This makes a lot of people want to pull up the sail.


    Once this kind of genius grows up in the future, sometimes it can even affect the future of a force.


    However, what they don''t know is that the final choice of setting sail is definitely the five holy places, and other places are not in the consideration of setting sail.


    "Ha ha, master, my brother has reached 800. That''s too great."


    Far away in feilongxing, through the network to see Zhang Tenglong Zhang Fan information, they also saw the ranking of Zhang Fan, it seems that they are also very excited.


    "This is not your brother''s limit. According to my estimation, this time, your brother is destined to make a big splash. Just now, Ziying also told me that many people are investigating the details of our Tenglong Pavilion. Obviously, this time, because of them, we Tenglong pavilion has attracted many people''s attention, which is very beneficial to our future development. "


    Looking at Zhang Tenglong, situ Zhong also said with a smile, his look full of pride.


    His two apprentices are now in the top two thousand. On the other hand, they also make his face shine. Zhang Fan doesn''t talk about it, but he cultivates Lin fan, which proves his ability.


    "It''s 800. It''s good. But the more we get to the back, the more difficult it will be if we want to improve. We still have about 10 days to go. I''d like to see how far he can be promoted."


    In the center of a spaceship, Shenhui''s master Long Yuan is also looking forward to it.


    At the same time, because of the opening of the sail, the owner of the Qianlong Galaxy intends to help the development of the Dragon Star.


    ...


    however, at the moment, although he killed the Shuanglong brothers and made his points rise a lot, Zhang Fan was not satisfied. His goal was to be the first.


    In the spirit of Zhang Fan, many people are surrounded by nowhere.


    "It''s you."


    After the tax, Zhang Fan directly saw a person lurking in the six story building nearest to him. His figure moved quickly towards the other party''s position.


    "Damn it, it''s coming towards me."


    At the moment, seeing the sails flying straight towards him, the warrior also bit his teeth and directly planned to turn around and flee.


    However, the speed of setting sail was too fast. Before he ran out for several hundred meters, the whole body of the man was directly penetrated by the spear of the sail.


    Then, sail is to move forward to other goals again.


    At this moment, Zhang fan does not intend to hide too much of his own strength, but finds an opportunity to shoot. After all, only by solving the opponent as soon as possible can his points be higher.To get the first place, according to Zhang Fan''s estimation, it will take at least 50000 points.


    He is now, even less than 10000, but much worse.

 Chapter 1226

    Seeing this situation, many people''s looks have changed, especially those who feel that they are very close to the sail, and now they are the first to flee in other directions.


    Among them, the current points are not many, once killed, if you want to qualify, it would be like a dream.


    However, for these people''s mind, Zhang Fan is also very clear. Therefore, the first time, Zhang Fan''s figure at the moment into a series of lightning general, constantly moving.


    Up to the present state, the "carefree journey" passed on to Zhang Fan by Mr. Xing can be used without reservation. To a certain extent, it is no different from the blink of an eye. If Zhang Fan''s mind moves within a certain distance, his body will be able to appear in front of his own goal. This is not unpleasant.


    In less than 10 minutes, more than a dozen powerful warriors have died in Zhang Fan''s hands, and these ten people together have contributed nearly 4000 points to Zhang Fan.


    Now Zhang Fan''s points have reached more than 10000, which is closer to the goal of 50000.


    However, with the constant fighting, Zhang Fan also found that the closer to the central area, the stronger the opponent''s strength is. Some of them are top talents who have reached the fifth level in the field. It took Zhang Fan some time to solve the problem.


    Of course, these top talents have contributed a lot of points to Zhang Fan naturally, which is what Zhang Fan feels very satisfied with.


    As Zhang Fan made no reservation and had no intention to make a move, many people in this area also gave Zhang Fan a title, that is, the "magician".


    This is also a title that people think of when they use their own spirit to read teachers. It also indicates the strength of Zhangfan.


    For example, the dragon soul, which is the first one at present, also has a resounding title, that is "Dragon King".


    It can be said that at present, except for a very few people who have met the dragon spirit, few have survived.


    However, many people don''t think that Zhang Fan will be the opponent of dragon spirit. After all, for the time being, the area where Zhang Fan is now is not the most central.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is approaching the central area step by step after solving the problem of some people around.


    As for those who left early, Zhang Fan was too lazy to pursue and kill them one by one.


    After all, even with the last ten days, there are nearly 300000 people left in the first district.


    And if everyone wants to get more points, they will eventually move towards the center area.


    "Pooh"


    on the roof of a skyscraper about 100 kilometers away from Zhang Fan, a man in a dark red training suit and long dark red hair also used a long gun in his hand to pierce a warrior directly through his head.


    "The magician? I''m looking forward to it. "


    At the moment, the man looked at the equipment on his wrist, which also showed some movements in this area.


    In particular, after seeing the ranking of Zhang Fan''s name rising continuously, even close to himself, the man''s eyes became extremely blood red for a moment, and there was also a bloody smile on his face.


    The advantage of this device is that it can not only check everyone''s ranking at any time, but also input some information that other people see through word of mouth.


    At present, Zhang Fan''s ranking is 531.


    His ranking is 530. If he can get Zhang Fan''s points, he will be able to enter the top 300 or even the top 200.


    And if someone sees this person, he can know his name, which is called blood shadow. And after this period of strong performance, it is also to let people give him the title of "blood devil".


    In the first war zone, when it comes to blood demons, many people are talking about it.


    Nothing else, it''s just because of the powerful power of the blood demon and the seemingly unacceptable killing method.


    Most of the warriors, after meeting the blood demon, end up with a lot of miserable ways of death. They are either smashed or smashed by their spears. They are very abnormal.


    You know, even in the universe network, although it won''t really die, the five senses are totally the same as in reality.


    Many people even think that the blood demon''s real strength is enough to rank in the top ten or even the top three.


    "It''s amazing. It''s not a long time since this sail was launched, but now it has reached 531. This talent and strength are just as terrible as you said.


    However, if you look at their position shown above, Zhang Fan is not far away from the bloodstain at the moment. Once you encounter it, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses.


    This blood shadow, also belongs to a talent that I focus on training. I found it from an indigenous planet when I was traveling in the universe, and I accepted it as an apprentice.


    If it wasn''t because he didn''t practice as much as the dragon spirit, to be honest, he was definitely the first of all the participants in this group.Even so, I don''t think it''s a big problem for him to get into the top five this time.


    I don''t know too much about Zhang Fan, especially their fields are in the seventh place. Once they meet, it''s hard to say. "


    Among the giant spaceships in the center above the first theater, Shenhui, who has been paying close attention to setting sail, was also very surprised after seeing Zhang Fan''s performance.

 Chapter 1227

    "If you look at their positions, it''s inevitable that something will happen. However, if you are the same as long yuan, this war must be a fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    Even though Bai Yang and I have been fully guiding him for a period of time, we still can''t find out the real strength of a fan. Even though he has more experience in fighting than we thought.


    And this blood demon, as your most valued disciple, coupled with your all-out training, is more than Zhang Fan in all aspects.


    I am also very much looking forward to their final performance. With their current points, even if one side fails and enters the top 2000, the problem should not be big.


    It''s a pity that we can''t see the real situation of the war between them. Otherwise, it will be a grand competition


    At the moment, Mu Lingzi also said immediately.


    What''s more, Mu Lingzi and Bai Yang haven''t told Shenhui that Zhang Fan has multiple fields, especially the field of swallowing Zhang Fan. With their full guidance and Zhang Fan''s own efforts, it can be said that today''s basically in the field of collision, unless the other side has reached the eighth level and belongs to the top field, no There is no chance.


    They also firmly believe that this time the sail, is absolutely able to enter the top three or even the first position.


    "Ha ha, now the preliminary competition has entered the final stage, and the performance of each theater is very good. I think, this time the universe talent selection station, we Shenhui universe country will be envied by other universe countries."


    Bai Yang said with a smile at this time.


    At the moment, Bai Guang and Bai Yun''s points are close to 7000, and they have been successful, and Hong lie and Lin Fan have converged together.


    The strength of the four is united. Even if they meet the dragon spirit, they can fight. There is absolutely no problem in terms of safety.


    Of course, it would be more perfect if it could be combined with Zhang Fan again.


    However, at the moment, the sails are far away from them, one east and one west. If you want to meet them, you need to wait until you finally arrive at the real central area.


    "531, points also reached 120000, even if I failed, into the top 2000, that is absolutely no problem."


    This time, there are eight million participants. In theory, 4000 points is enough to get into the top two thousand. In fact, about one thousand points is enough.


    More than 10000 sails, because they have many points like this.


    "530, blood demon? It''s a very aggressive title. I am a magician and you are a blood demon. In this case, it has been stable in any case, so these people are my best training partners.


    Only by defeating these people one by one, the sense of accomplishment is incomparable.


    That''s you. Among the experts I met, the blood demon will be the first one for the time being. "


    Zhang Fan said immediately.


    So far, it can be said that the strength of the warriors who can enter the top 1000 can not be underestimated, especially the one named blood demon. Besides the title behind his name, there are some descriptions, that is, the blood demon''s own blood color field has reached at least the sixth or even the seventh.


    In particular, many people know that the blood demon is the disciple of Shenhui state Lord, so we can imagine its strength.


    Such an opponent is what Zhang Fan is looking forward to most.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan is no longer covered up, and is directly facing the position of the blood devil.


    Along the way, as long as they are not far away from setting sail, they are all in the target ranks.


    Two hours later, Zhang Fan had already appeared in front of the blood demon.


    "You should be the magician to set sail? Originally, I thought it would take us at least a few days to meet. Now, the time is much ahead of time. If you want to come, you should come straight to me. "


    At the moment, the blood demon is also looking at Zhang Fan with a smile, and his look is very relaxed.


    "Oh, yes, my real goal is you. At this point, even if we fail to reach the top two thousand, it is not a big problem. Instead of aimless search, there is no lack of dedicated to find some experts to fight. In this way, no matter who you are against, you can increase the experience and skills of fighting to a certain extent.


    My goal is not to be the first in the first war zone, but the first in the whole universe. Therefore, I will not miss any means to improve myself.


    You are the first opponent to really get my attention. "


    Looking at the man in front of him, Zhang Fan at the moment is also no cover up his purpose.


    "I''m very confident, but what you said is what I want to say. To now, the general war is no longer meaningful, only to fight with the strong, can play a certain help to themselves.


    In Shenhui universe, even if you get the first place?


    Come on, since you come to me on your own initiative, I also want to see if your strength matches your confidence"Boom!"


    as soon as the voice fell, a powerful momentum burst out from the blood demon''s body. The powerful killing intention made the surrounding space seem to solidify, and Zhang Fan''s face became dignified for the first time.

 Chapter 1228

    From the whole body of blood shadow, Zhang Fan also felt a strong breath and pressure.


    This is also the most powerful of the same level that Zhang Fan has encountered so far.


    Like Zhang Fan, although the ranking of them is not high, it does not mean that their strength is not high, but they have not really started to play.


    For many geniuses, their mind is actually the same as setting sail.


    In their own situation is to ensure the stability of the situation, as far as possible and other masters to fight, for their own is no small help.


    "Boom


    No longer think about it, Zhang Fan also broke out a powerful momentum in an instant, which directly suppressed the momentum of blood shadow in the past.


    "Yes, you''re worth it."


    I feel that Zhang Fan''s momentum is not inferior to his own, and the dignified meaning of his blood shadow flashed by.


    "Boom The right leg of Xueying suddenly stepped on the ground, which made the tortoise split. His whole body flashed in front of Luo Feng. His right arm was holding a bloody long gun, and the first time he stabbed at the center of the eyebrow of Zhang Fan.


    Not yet close, that fierce and incomparable breath is already coming.


    If you are stabbed, Zhang Fan has no doubt that his head will burst in an instant.


    "File!"


    However, although Xueying''s attack is rapid, Zhang Fan''s response is not slow. When Zhang Fan launches the attack, Zhang Fan''s spear has already been stabbed out with incomparable precision, and the spear tip and its gun tip are also against each other.


    Powerful forces burst out, so that the surrounding air is a moment of strong explosion sound, the ground is directly centered on two people, resulting in cracks.


    Even, the surrounding ground was like an earthquake, and it gave out a strong vibration. Even several buildings around it were shaking at the moment, which made the warriors who watched the two fight in secret look very surprised at the moment.


    However, the result of this collision is to let a lot of people''s hearts suddenly tremble.


    Because, in this first attack, Zhang Fan only retreated three steps, while the blood shadow retreated ten steps.


    Moreover, it is the blood shadow that attacks first, and the power gap between the two sides is also revealed.


    Many people have always thought that Zhang Fan''s mental attack means are very powerful, but unexpectedly, Zhang Fan is so abnormal in the ability of martial arts. It seems that the information described by many people who have observed Zhang Fan''s fight is not very detailed.


    At the moment, as both sides of the war, Zhang Fan also has an understanding of the power of blood shadow, which should be worse than Hong lie. As for blood shadow, it can be said that Zhang Fan''s strength just now is the strongest he has ever met, and even the dragon soul is incomparable.


    However, most of the time, the strength of strength is not the standard to measure everything. In addition, the attack of the two men just now is just a tentative attack. No one knows how much strength each side has made.


    Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!


    Without hesitation, the blood shadow rushed towards Zhang Fan again like lightning, and the two men also fought fiercely together.


    Because the body method is too strong, at most some martial artists on the periphery can only see two groups of fast-moving figures.


    However, the power released by each collision is beyond their comparison.


    Judging from this scene, the two men are quite equal.


    "Ha ha, magician? But so it is. "


    At the moment, the blood shadow of Yue Zhan Yue Yong also said with a loud smile.


    At the same time, after another collision, from the whole body of blood shadow, powerful forces directly emerged, and then, a blood color field with a range of about 100 meters was directly generated.


    From the field of blood shadow, Zhang fan can also feel the strong killing intention emanating from it. There is also a special force that seems to corrode everything. This power will corrode the protective light shield formed around Zhang Fan''s body at any time and place, which is very powerful.


    Since both sides have released their fields, Zhang Fan is naturally unwilling to follow. After all, it is very unfavorable for Zhangfan to be in the other party''s field for a long time, and the other party is also in the seventh position in the field.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Zhang Fan''s whole body once again burst out a breath of terror, and then, powerful forces also emerged from Zhang Fan''s body. In just a moment, a golden field covering 100 meters was directly generated and confronted with each other.


    And Zhang Fan and Xueying, with the help of their own field, are once again in a fierce collision.


    At the moment, the spear in Xueying''s hand was shot out like lightning again and again, cooperating with the blood color field, just like a blood red strange snake, covering the sail.


    However, in the face of the attack of blood shadow, Zhang Fan is very calm with the help of her own swallowing field at the moment. Moreover, with the passage of time, the phagocytic field also begins to play a role, constantly gathering a stream of pure power from transformation towards Zhangfan itself.At the same time, Zhang fan does not intend to use his own deep attack means this time. He wants to see how long the blood shadow can persist in his devouring field.

 Chapter 1229

    At the moment, a long time of fighting, so that the face of blood shadow is becoming more and more ugly, but also more dignified.


    Because, with the passage of time, blood shadow also found that even if it released its own field, it could not affect Zhang Fan.


    The other side''s golden field is very strong, so his blood color field can''t cover it at all.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Xueying feels that his power consumption is very fast. In less than half an hour before and after, he has consumed nearly half of his strength. Even the blood color field can only be narrowed as far as possible.


    On the contrary, Zhang fan can''t see any difference at the moment. In the face of his own attack, he can be said to be very relaxed.


    "Is this sail really so powerful? What''s more, he hasn''t used his own spiritual teaching method yet. Is he so confident? It seems that we have to do our best. "


    Blood shadow can''t help but think of it now.


    After that, Zhang Fan saw the blood shadow without reservation, and completely released the strength of his body. Then, in the field of blood color, there were five figures that looked the same as the blood shadow directly, but all of them were blood red, and they also held a blood red spear in their hands.


    After the formation of these five figures, Zhang Fan obviously saw that the blood shadow''s face became extremely pale in an instant. Obviously, it should be caused by too much energy.


    However, in the face of the blood and shadow condensation of the seven sub bodies, Zhang Fan is not at all careless, because Zhang fan can feel the waves of these five figures, which also reach the peak of the star moon realm, and even surpass it.


    "Zhang Fan, this is my most powerful means. The opponents I met before need at most two blood separation bodies, which is enough to solve. Even the dragon soul, it took more than three hours to solve my blood separation problem.


    However, once my field is reached, it will be able to directly condense nine blood bodies. At that time, there will be few competitors in the same level.


    To remind you, every body, whether it''s strength or speed, is different from me. To some extent, you are equivalent to facing seven selves at the same time.


    This is my last and most powerful means. If you can''t even threaten you, it means that you are the first of our Shenhui universe this time. There is no doubt about this. "


    The voice just fell, suddenly, the seven blood body is carrying a bloody spear, lightning like attack toward the sail.


    "Sure enough, it''s impossible to become a disciple of Shenhui state master only by the simple means before.


    Even if they can only last one minute, they are very powerful.


    You have a chance to see another area of mine. "


    "Boom


    Speaking, sail is also directly from the body to emerge from a strong force.


    Then, in the horror of blood, one powerful monster appeared out of thin air, no more than seven.


    Many people can do it by condensing seven monsters. However, it is not common for ordinary people to condense seven monsters whose strength is no less than their own, and they have both form and spirit.


    "You have multiple domains?"


    Blood shadow can''t help but be shocked at the moment.


    "Yes, this is another area of mine called Vientiane. Of course, this is not all his strength, but it is enough.


    Each of them can imitate their original magic power to a certain extent. This is also because your strength surprised me and I admired it. Otherwise, I would not tell this.


    Anyway, if you don''t mind, we can make friends after we go out. In this way, we can learn from each other and make progress together. "


    Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    Blood shadow, no matter from what aspect, is worthy of attention.


    "Well, let me see if it''s your Vientiane field or my bloody domain. Give it to me."


    Smiling and nodding, the blood shadow is directly controlling the seven sub bodies at the moment, facing the attack of Zhang Fan.


    And Zhang Fan, at the moment, is also controlling one by one of the demons condensed out, directly meet up.


    The seven monsters gathered by Zhang fan are Taoli, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu, Fenghuang, jiuying and Shenniu.


    Among them, to say the most familiar, of course, is the gourmet beast.


    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"


    "Boom "Boom "Boom


    In an instant, the two sides collided together. The roar of beasts resounded through the earth and the fierce collision again and again. It can be said that many dark geniuses are amazed and full of shock at the same time.


    No matter it is blood shadow, or Zhang Fan, the strength shown now needs them to look up to.


    "Pooh


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan''s side, in addition to the gluttonous, the other six demons have disappeared. In the blood field of blood shadow, there is only the last one left. However, according to its state, one arm is also missing. Just now, blood shadow once again spent the best strength to complete its body.Of course, Zhang Fan has also put up his own phagocytic field at the moment. In his opinion, only the Vientiane field is enough.


    The reason why there are only seven monsters is not only self-confidence, but also respect for blood shadow. It is also a kind of strength reservation.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom


    With another roar of Taohe, Taohe suddenly rushed to the last part of the blood.


    At this time, the breath of the whole body reached the extreme. When facing the last blood separation, a big mouth would directly devour it.


    "Poof!"


    When the last part of the blood body was directly engulfed by the gourmet, the blood shadow was also due to the excessive consumption of power, coupled with the reaction, and then the whole body directly burst out.


    "You are the most powerful opponent I have ever met, and the only one willing to make friends with me. Zhang Fan, I will wait for you in Shenhui city."


    With the last sentence of Xueying, the whole person turned into a shower of blood and disappeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Good!"


    Nodding softly, and then, the sails continued to move towards the central area.


    The news of Zhang Fan''s killing blood shadow spread quickly and incomparably to the first war zone, making Zhang Fan famous at one stroke.

 Chapter 1230

    "Zhang Fan defeated the blood shadow? And it''s so easy? How could that be possible? "


    "The blood color field of blood shadow can''t play any role on Zhang Fan. Where does this come from? This kind of strength, even with the dragon spirit, must not be inferior.


    If I meet him, maybe I can only run away. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''d better leave for the first ten. "


    ...


    at this time, around, many people saw Zhang Fan, after killing the blood shadow, looked as if he had not been affected by anything. He was staring at each other, which seemed incredible. You should know, the strength of blood shadow has been spread throughout the first war zone for a long time.


    In particular, Xueying is one of the disciples of Shenhui, the leader of the universe kingdom. His strength is not inferior to that of the dragon soul. Now he is so defeated by Zhang Fan.


    This, let a lot of people see the look of sail is changed.


    Some talented people who are very confident in their own strength are also secretly imagining how much time they can hold on to in the hands of setting sail.


    In particular, Zhang Fan is still a spiritual teacher. Just now, Xueying and Zhang Fan''s spiritual education methods were not forced out, or they had failed. This is still unacceptable to everyone. After all, everything happened too suddenly.


    "Can''t even resist the blood shadow? The strength of this sail can''t be underestimated. However, if you meet me, you won''t be so lucky. "


    At the moment, in a wasteland area of the first theater, a young man in a golden combat uniform and holding a golden Epee in one hand, looks more than two meters tall and is also frowning at the virtual screen in front of him.


    Beside him, there is also a body of a warrior at the moment. Obviously, he should have just solved the other party. After all, the golden Epee in his hand still has some blood breath in the position of the sword body.


    And if someone sees this big young man, he will be able to run as far as he can, because he is currently recognized as the most powerful talent in Shenhui universe.


    This man is the dragon soul. He is one of the descendants of Shenhui state Lord and the most excellent descendant. He is highly valued.


    Although Xueying is one of the disciples of Shenhui, the status of the dragon soul is far above the blood shadow in terms of family relationship and other aspects.


    Because their strength and age are not too much different, the relationship between them is also friendly in private. They often discuss with each other or form teams to complete various difficult tasks to improve their combat effectiveness.


    It''s just for outsiders. After all, Xueying is the weakest and the youngest among the disciples of Shenhui.


    Although he is an apprentice, to a certain extent, Xueying is just a descendant of Shenhui.


    For the strength of blood shadow, dragon soul is very familiar with.


    In the face of blood shadow''s full exertion of blood color field, dragon soul can''t be resolved in a short time at least.


    In terms of strength, he is just one step better than Xueying.


    However, the dragon soul has a characteristic, that is, it is belligerent, especially in the face of their interested opponents, the whole person will enter into a state of madness.


    Once in this state, the strength of the dragon soul will be several times higher than that of the normal time. This is the terrible part, and it is also why the Lord Shenhui trusts the strength of the dragon soul.


    "It seems that most people have moved closer to the central area. If I want to improve, I can''t stay here.


    "Magic master" sail? He is very likely to be a spiritual teacher, interesting and looking forward to our meeting. "


    Without thinking about it, the Dragon Spirit moved, and the whole person turned into a golden lightning bolt, which disappeared in the same place and drove towards the most central area of the first war zone.


    "The magic master sets sail? To be able to defeat the blood shadow is enough to be my opponent. "


    At the moment, one by one the top talents are also rubbing their hands, looking forward to meeting Zhang Fan.


    After all, they all come from great forces. They don''t attach so much importance to the reward of the king of Shenhui. Their goal is to improve their combat experience and skills as much as possible. Strength is the most important thing for all.


    "Long Yuan, how about it? Now you admit the talent of Zhang Fan?"


    In the sky above the first war zone, after Zhang Fan killed the blood shadow, Mu Lingzi was also the first to smile at the side of Shenhui, and asked, his face full of complacency.


    "Awesome, as the master of blood shadow, I know his strength very well. In the whole universe, the strength of blood shadow is not a big problem when it reaches the top 1000, but even Zhang Fan''s real strength can''t be forced out. Even the dragon soul can''t do this.


    At present, the strength of Zhang Fan should be ranked first in the five war zones.


    However, after the final result, nothing is known. You don''t know about the situation of dragon soul. Crazy state is the unique means of our family. Although his strength can only last for three minutes, it can improve his strength by more than three times. I am also very looking forward to the final result of the collision between dragon soul and Zhang Fan.However, in any case, it is very worthy of celebration for the genius of our Shenhui universe to set sail like this.


    This time, our Shenhui cosmopolitan rank may rise again because of him. "


    Hearing what Mu Lingzi said, the Lord of Shenhui kingdom was not angry, but praised Zhang Fan very much.

 Chapter 1231

    "Mm-hmm, for a long time, the overall strength of Shenhui cosmopolitan nation has been unable to make it into the top ten in the whole universe, and has been hovering in the position of more than ten. If it had not been for the breakthrough of Longyun, perhaps the ranking of Shenhui cosmopolitan would have been lowered again. At that time, the allocation of resources available would be greatly reduced, which would affect our cultivation."


    At the moment, the white sun star master also immediately said.


    In brief, the selection war of cosmic talents is a contest among talents. To some extent, it is a comparison of comprehensive strength of various cosmopolitan countries.


    The whole universe, hundreds of billions of contestants, among the top 10000, if some of the universe''s talents can occupy the majority, and some of them are very high ranking, to some extent, it also reflects the power of the universe country.


    At present, the real concern of the universe is that many resources for the breakthrough of the powerful are in the hands of the five holy places. Every 100000 years, these resources will be allocated to a certain extent according to the ranking of cosmic talent selection. This is why when a warrior can enter the top 10000, it is not only from the rewards provided by the five holy places, but also by itself The galaxy, the star region, and the cosmopolitan state are all rewarded with rich rewards.


    Over the years, it has become a foregone conclusion.


    For example, the number of the top ten universe States is far more than that of other universe countries.


    However, in some cosmopolitan countries, perhaps there is only one strong one in the realm of Taoism and sainthood. For example, in Shenhui cosmopolitan Kingdom, there are six strong Taoists, including Longyuan.


    Each high-level astral realm is under the command of a strong man in the realm of Taoism and holy land.


    As for mulingzi, although his family is not in Shenhui cosmopolitan, he has settled in mulingxing for a long time. To a certain extent, he is also a strong Taoist saint in Shenhui universe kingdom.


    This kind of strength is enough to compete for the top ten, but if it''s bad, it''s just the beginning.


    And this talent selection war is the beginning of this time. Therefore, everyone, especially Mu Lingzi, attaches great importance to this.


    "Mom and Dad, master, you see, my brother''s ranking has risen by 461 places once again. Now, he has come to the 90 and entered the top 100.


    If we continue to kill several top talents like blood shadow, my brother will probably directly reach the top ten or even higher position. It''s too powerful


    Far away in feilongxing, after Zhang Fan killed Xueying, his own ranking has changed. He has come to 90th place, which shocked Zhang Tenglong. Of course, they are really happy.


    "According to my understanding of your brother, this time, the first one is not so important to him. What he values is to fight with the top talents to improve himself.


    In practice, your brother is more diligent and persistent than anyone else.


    Brother, you can take root in the universe for only a few hundred years, and this is why you can take root in the earth for only a few hundred years.


    Unfortunately, it takes a lot of places and costs a lot to send the array to shenhuixing. Otherwise, we can directly see your brother''s specific ranking in the first theater. "


    At this time, situ Zhong also said.


    ...


    "18050 points, ranking has reached the top 90, so many points, even if I finally die in the hands of others, into the top 2000, it is more than rubbing.


    Next, it''s time to play against the strong one by one.


    First of all, choose "axe".


    In any case, the closer to the central area, more and more masters.


    If I can solve them all, maybe my final integral will reach several hundred thousand. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan looked at the small virtual screen in front of her ranking, and also said.


    Of course, Zhang Fan doesn''t think that he is absolutely invincible if he defeats Xueying. At least, when Zhang Fan just keeps checking some other top talent information, many of them have reached the seventh level in their field, or they have rich experience in the war, and their training time is much more than him. The strength of these people is not bad compared with blood shadow Too many, even very individual, Zhang Fan thinks it is more than blood shadow.


    Among them, the dragon soul is one, and Zhang Fan''s next target, the Tomahawk, is another. This giant axe, according to the introduction, comes from a power called the giant axe gate in Shenhui universe.


    However, Zhang Fan doesn''t know much about Tomahawk. She only sees the battle between "Tomahawk" and others from other people, and finds that Tomahawk is a force type warrior, and the field of its own cohesion can greatly improve its own strength.


    To a certain extent, with the help of the field, the real power of the axe even surpasses Hong lie, who has the blood of Titan.Today''s Hong lie has no talent, but his kung fu skills are all provided by Zhang Fan, which is not the top level.


    Unless Hong lie can awaken the blood inheritance and get the mark of inheritance, there are still many people who are no less than him in the simple power.

 Chapter 1232

    Along the way, Zhang Fan is also constantly approaching the most central area. In order to preserve his mental strength, Zhang Fan often covers the surrounding area of five li. When he meets other martial artists, he will solve it. However, if he runs fast, he doesn''t kill him when he is not interested.


    Unconsciously, time has been the last three days. Even if Zhang Fan spread his mind and mind again and again, there is no sign of "axe", including other top talents.


    This kind of feeling, as if these masters can hide from setting sail one by one, or because of some reason, they are saving their strength.


    Under the condition that everyone''s physical quality, including mental ability, is the same, even if Zhang Fan breaks out all the "chaos infinite" and improves his mental ability many times, it is very difficult to find those top talents who are deliberately hidden.


    Of course, it may also be that these people are not in the central area.


    At present, in addition to the "giant axe" and "Dragon King", there are several masters who have also attracted the attention of Zhang Fan.


    For example, the "extremely cold" north wind and "storm girl" wind spirit are all warriors who believe that their strength is stronger than blood shadow.


    "Du..."


    at this time, the equipment on Zhang Fan''s wrist also vibrated. Then, a news that made Zhang Fan very surprised was directly displayed.


    That is, Hong lie was killed by the dragon spirit.


    "Du..."


    "du..."


    "du..."


    "du..."


    then, three consecutive news came, that is, Lin Fan was killed by the dragon spirit. White light, white cloud, killed by dragon spirit.


    Looking at Hong lie''s name, Zhang Fan felt a special pressure for the first time.


    In a continuous period of time, Hong lie and they all died in the hands of the dragon soul. It is strange that we can see the strength of the dragon soul.


    What Zhang Fan doesn''t know is that this time, the four men did not meet the dragon soul alone, but united and finally were killed by the dragon soul one by one.


    To know, at present, whether Lin fan, or Hong lie Baiguang, their own points have reached about 10000, ranking also into the top 500.


    In particular, even if the four of them are separated separately, they are not much different from the strength of blood shadow.


    The four team together, although the sail can be defeated, but also need to spend a lot of time and means.


    At the same time, many other talents were shocked by this news.


    "In that war, I saw that Hong lie''s strength was much stronger than I was. In my opinion, even compared with the blood shadow, it was not much worse. The four people united to fight against the dragon soul, only to make the dragon soul seriously injured, and they all died in the hands of the dragon soul, which was too terrible."


    "I saw at that station that Hong lie, in the face of the Dragon kingdom of the dragon soul, was finally unable to support although their own fields were very strong.


    It is worthy of being called the most powerful warrior of the same level in Shenhui universe, and the strength of dragon soul. This time, it must have shocked many people. "


    As Hong lie and his soldiers were killed by the dragon spirit, it can be said that the news soon spread throughout the first theater.


    "It''s a pity that the Dragon Spirit''s demonization status has greatly improved its own strength, which is also the reason why they don''t understand the information of dragon spirit.


    However, it also shows the strength of the dragon spirit.


    White light and white clouds are concentrated in the field of sun, while Honglie is in the field of gravity. As for Lin fan, it is a sword area. Combined, it can be said that it is very terrible.


    However, the Dragon Spirit under the seal demon, its own strength is enough to match the early star Yang strong.


    It''s normal to be killed.


    I''m looking forward to the final fight between Zhang Fan and dragon spirit.


    From this moment on, even I doubt whether Zhang fan can defeat the dragon spirit


    Over the first theater, looking at the changes in the ranking situation, Mu Lingzi also said with a shocked face at the moment.


    For Hong lie, the four of them are unable to defeat the dragon soul. It can be said that no matter it is mu Lingzi or Bai Yang, it is a great accident.


    After all, through the guidance of the previous week, they are very familiar with the strength of Hong lie.


    "You deserve to be the best younger generation of this guy. This time, you have a great chance to enter the top ten."


    Bai Yang also can''t help but praise at the moment, so that God Hui''s face is leaking out of a smile.


    "Let''s see the final result. In the last three days, the top ranked talents did not choose their opponents as casually as before, but regarded this place as a training place for themselves.


    They will meet. "


    Although he was very optimistic about the dragon soul, the Lord of Shenhui knew that his two friends would not shoot at random. They said that the real strength of Zhang Fan, even the dragon soul, could not be defeated. This possibility is very large.As a strong man at the peak of Taoism, I don''t know how many super talents I have seen for countless years.


    After all, the cosmic talent contest is held once every 100000 years.

 Chapter 1233

    After seeing Hong lie and their being killed, Zhang Fan looks at the location of the dragon soul temporarily provided by others, and then he quickly rushes by.


    However, after arriving there, there was no trace of the Dragon Spirit within hundreds of miles except for a smell of blood.


    After that, Zhang Fan is aimlessly searching in the central area.


    On the first day, "storm girl" Feng Ling was killed by Zhang Fan, and then in the afternoon, Zhang Fan found the "extremely cold" north wind.


    Although the other party''s cold winter field is very strong, it is enough to instantly freeze a person''s soul. If someone else is changed, he may not be able to support it. However, there is a sail for swallowing the existence of the field, which is like opening a plug-in.


    Just consume, can consume each other to exhaustion, what''s more, the strength of sail itself is above the north wind.


    Naturally, the final outcome is also doomed.


    The next day, near the evening, Zhang Fan finally found a trace of the "giant axe". Of course, its name and title are the same, also known as the Tomahawk.


    The battle, which lasted for more than an hour, ended in a victory of setting sail.


    At this point, only the last dragon soul is left in the whole No.1 war zone that can threaten the sails.


    Zhang Fan''s score has reached 62100, of which Fengling, Beifeng and Tomahawk have provided Zhang Fan with nearly 40000 points. The rest is Zhang Fan''s talent who wants to fish in troubled waters and spend a lot of money on Zhang Fan''s sneak attack.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s ranking is obviously the second, and the dragon soul is the first.


    Of course, at the moment, the dragon soul''s points have also reached 75300, which is more than 10000 points more than the sail.


    As long as you can find the dragon soul on the last day and kill it, you can be the first.


    Even if the loss of half of the integral, with the dragon soul remaining integral, is still out of the second.


    The rest of the people, after seeing Zhang Fan, are basically hiding. Zhang Fan is not interested in them. What he wants to find most is the dragon spirit.


    There is only one afternoon left before the preliminaries are over.


    The dragon spirit, which has never appeared, is the first time that it has taken the initiative to appear in the most central area of the first theater.


    "Are you a sailor?"


    The giant dragon soul, with a golden Epee in his hand, grinned at the sail in front of him.


    "Yes, I think you are the dragon soul. For so many days, I have basically turned over the whole first war zone, but I can''t find you.


    I think you should have recovered from the injury before you recovered?


    I know very well the strength of Hong lie and the four of them. If each of them is taken out separately, it is not much different from the blood shadow.


    Even if you can beat all four of them, you will be seriously injured.


    After more than two days, I think you should have recovered completely, so that we can have a fair stand. To tell you the truth, I have been to shenhuixing, and I am looking forward to fighting with you. "


    Zhang Fan said in a deep voice at the moment.


    "There''s nothing to hide. I''m really healing. After all, three out of four of them are close to the seventh level, and the sword field of Lin fan is also very difficult to deal with in combination with Hong lie''s gravity field.


    However, they should not know something about me. Of course, I won''t share much with you about what it is. After this competition, you will understand.


    At the moment, since you are in the first theater, you and I are in the relationship of opponents. I hope you can show all your strength


    Looking at Zhang Fan, the dragon soul also admits frankly at the moment.


    After all, his character has always been open and aboveboard. The reason why he hid himself to cure his wounds is that he didn''t want to be affected by the final decisive battle.


    Zhang Fan has always been looking forward to fighting with him, and he himself is looking forward to the confrontation with Zhang Fan.


    Both of them are arrogant and confident in their own strength.


    "As you wish, I also want to see if you are as powerful as the eyes of all."


    Hearing what the dragon soul said, Zhang Fan also nodded.


    "Boom


    Then, a powerful momentum that shocked many of the talents around him was that he emerged from the surrounding of Zhang Fan''s body.


    There''s no sail left.


    The tyranny is incomparable, as if it is the Lord of heaven and earth. The momentum spreads in an instant, so that many people have to condense a protective shield to resist.


    And feel the momentum of the whole body of Zhang Fan, the Dragon Spirit has always been keeping a calm look, the first time there is a dignified color.


    "You are the most powerful of the same level I''ve ever met, and it''s worth my effort.""Roar! Boom


    As soon as the voice of the dragon soul fell, it sounded with an angry dragon roar. Then, the powerful momentum not weaker than that of Zhang Fan also broke out from the whole body of the dragon soul.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the momentum of the two sides is to collide with each other, so that the surrounding ground is directly centered on the two people, and the surrounding skyscrapers collapse towards the rear, so that many of the hidden warriors have to quickly withdraw to a relatively safe distance.


    At the moment, looking at the two sides is just a tentative momentum of confrontation is so powerful, so that other talented warriors in the heart of one is incomparably shocked.


    At that moment, they felt like a boat in the middle of the vast sea, unable to resist.


    This is destined to be a fight between the dragon and the tiger!

 Chapter 1234

    "Zhang Fan, I don''t think it''s a matter of a short time for the two of us to decide whether to win or not. Once someone can win in the end, it will be a tragic victory.


    When the time comes, those people around will rush in, which will be very bad for both of us.


    Well, let''s just clean up the people around us first. It''s a warm-up.


    Since it is a competition, it must have a relatively stable environment.


    What do you think? "


    Just as the momentum of the two men broke out to the extreme and planned to start, Zhang Fan also received the voice of the dragon soul, which made Zhang Fan seem a little surprised.


    But after thinking about it, Zhang Fan also agrees with the requirements of dragon soul. After all, there are at least thousands of talented people around them.


    If both of them fail in the end, winning that self-assessment is likely to have a significant impact, or even get seriously injured.


    When the time comes, others will rush in, even if the strength of the two is very strong, they are not rivals.


    "Well, I agree. In this case, let''s solve these people first. At least, I don''t want to see anyone in a hundred miles.


    Let''s go on when the situation is stable. "


    With that, Zhang Fan''s figure directly turned to the nearest genius.


    The spear in his hand was shot out under the control of his mind, which directly penetrated the man''s chest.


    As for the dragon soul, at the moment, the figure is moving in another direction. Basically, those people he ran into were unable to resist under its fierce attack.


    "Shit, are Zhang Fan and Dragon Spirit crazy?"


    "Run away!"


    All of a sudden, many people are shocked, panic.


    After about an hour, after leaving more than 300 corpses around, it can be said that no one can be found in the center of the whole area, let alone a hundred miles.


    Under the joint efforts of Zhang Fan and dragon soul, even if more than a dozen top talents start at the same time, the final result is doomed and can not be changed at all.


    For Zhang Fan and dragon soul suddenly changed their minds, many of the competitors who ran to a safe distance still haven''t come back to their senses, and they are in danger.


    Even if some people want to fish in troubled waters, at least, they can''t do it in a short time.


    At the top of the first war zone, when watching the light spots displayed by Zhang Fan and dragon soul constantly chasing others, it can be said that many people are shocked. Among them, the forces of some warriors killed by the two men are even more livid, but they are powerless.


    "Ha ha, they two unite. It can be said that if there is enough time, there will not be enough killing in the whole first theater.


    Unless these warriors are all united, however, it is impossible.


    Of course, the advantage of doing so is that they can have a strong match without any scruples.


    Unfortunately, we have to wait until after the preliminaries to see their video. Now, we can only see the corresponding light spots, which is really uncomfortable


    With a smile, the white sun star master also said at the moment.


    "Ha ha, before that, because of the large number of people, there was no broadcast for the time being, but now all the war zones have entered the final stage, and the ranking is basically stable.


    And their war is bound to attract the attention of all people.


    After all, the first theater is the most powerful of all. If they enter another theater, they will be very easy to get the first.


    Wait a minute. How can such a wonderful duel not be broadcast? "


    Hearing what the star master of Baiyang said, the Lord of Shenhui Kingdom also said at the moment, and then he gave the order.


    Then, in the sky above the first theater, a huge virtual screen that seemed to cover the whole sky dragon appeared in front of everyone.


    Among them, it also shows the figure of Zhang Fan and dragon soul in the first war zone.


    As if there was a feeling, Zhang Fan and the dragon soul looked up for a look at it for the first time.


    "Look, that beautiful young man in black combat uniform should be a sail, but his weapon is the first time I saw it. It turned out to be a spear."


    "We all know that one, who is also a frequent visitor in the martial arts arena, was the dragon soul who got the golden rank very early.


    I didn''t expect that we would have a chance to see them


    At the moment, looking at the scene in the middle of the big screen, it can be said that many people are very surprised to say that they are looking forward to it one by one.


    "Is it a spear? I''m looking forward to it. This kind of weapon is rare. "


    At the moment, even Shenhui, the king of the Kingdom, was surprised when he saw the weapon.


    "Hehe, the spear with sails is quite different. The size of the spear can be changed at will. After being shrunk, it can be regarded as a weapon for a spiritual master and a weapon for a warrior. Combined with his strength, it can be said that at present, I can not find a person who can surpass Zhang Fan in the use of combat spears.To a certain extent, the use of spears, combined with the advantages of guns, halberds, sticks and other weapons, is regarded as the king of long weapons.


    However, because the use of spears is very difficult, so gradually very few people use it. "


    Mu Lingzi also opened his mouth to explain at the moment.


    Hearing what Mu Lingzi said, the Lord of Shenhui Kingdom and the star master of Baiyang all nodded.

 Chapter 1235

    At the same time, the other four war zones are now entering the final stage. Under the command of the Lord Shenhui, they are also releasing virtual screens to broadcast some real-time war scenes.


    Of course, at present, the strength of the most powerful talents in the other four war zones is just a little stronger than that of blood shadow. Especially in the top ten, their strength is almost the same. In a short period of time, instead, they have fallen into a certain state of peace and no one will do anything about it.


    On the other hand, it is the first theater that attracts many people''s attention.


    All of a sudden, many people who got the news came directly to the sky of the first war zone and watched the wonderful duel between Zhang Fan and the dragon soul.


    "Let''s go. It''s meaningless to stay here. Let''s find a relatively flat and open place and have a good fight."


    After he opened his mouth, he also said that he was a soul clearing field.


    "Good."


    Then, the two people are directly up in the sky and fly out of the central area.


    More than ten minutes later, they appeared in a seemingly flat and open wasteland.


    Zhang Fan is also the first time to use the means of infinite extension, looking at the area of hundreds of miles, and found no other existence of martial arts.


    "I''ve checked just now. There is no one around for the time being. Now, we can do our best."


    Zhang Fan also looked at the dragon soul and said.


    "Very much looking forward to it."


    At the moment, the dragon soul is full of war spirit.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Suddenly, two people at the same time, directly is once again burst out of a strong momentum.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Then, two people suddenly step on the ground at the same time, directly is the lightning like rush to each other, directly stand together.


    "Dang!" Dang! "Dang!" Dang!


    in a short period of tens of seconds, the two people have met hundreds of times. No matter it''s a spear or a Epee, under the instillation of all their strength, a single blow is very terrible. For the moment, neither of them can do anything about it.


    Of course, for this result, both Zhang Fan and dragon soul are not surprised.


    There is no big gap between them in terms of strength. If they want to win or lose in a short period of time, it''s just a dream.


    However, for Zhang Fan''s terrible power, the dragon spirit, who has always been good at power, was a little surprised, and her face became more dignified than before.


    As time went by, many people watching from the top of the first theater were shocked by the strength displayed by both the sails and the dragon spirit.


    "Is this the top game? It seems that I didn''t try my best to deal with me before. Otherwise, how could I have persisted for such a long time? "


    In a spaceship, at this moment, is already the end of the game, they are enough to row into the top 2000 line of personnel are together.


    On the side of the axe, there is the north wind, wind spirit, and blood shadow, including Hong lie. They are all standing out in the column.


    "Yes, when I first ran into Zhang Fan, I felt that he had already exerted his full strength. Now, to deal with me, maybe Zhang Fan only used half of his strength, and even the ability of spiritual education was not used.


    This time, even if the dragon soul enters into a state of madness, it is very difficult to defeat Zhang Fan. "


    At the moment, Xueying also nodded and said.


    For Xueying, both Beifeng and Fengling agree with each other, especially Fengling, who even complains that Zhang Fan doesn''t show mercy at all.


    Before, I was in a weak position. I was still pierced directly from the chest by the spear. Now, when I see Zhang Fan, there is a charm that others can''t see.


    To put it bluntly, it is a kind of worship for people who are better than themselves, and even have a trace of love?


    It''s just that other people haven''t discovered it yet.


    "A fan, you have to avenge us. The dragon soul is so cruel. I can still remember the feeling that the head and the body are separated."


    At the moment, Hong lie also said without any cover up, so that other people, including blood shadow, are smiling.


    For Hong lie, they also have a certain understanding of their strength, and compared with their own is not very bad.


    Through the previous contact, at least these top talents get along very well with each other, perhaps because they come from the same universe.


    As for Hong lie''s talent, it can be said that none of them can be compared. There is Titan blood, more than they were then sooner or later.


    As for Baiguang and Baiyun, they knew each other, but Lin Fan''s strength surprised them.


    "I agree with what Hong lie said. I haven''t seen the dragon soul eat shriveled for a long time. I''m looking forward to it."At the moment, Xueying was not too busy. He said in a loud voice, which made other people speechless, especially Feng Ling, who turned a white eye directly and was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Your performance is totally different from the impression you give to many warriors of indifference and bloodsucking. It''s just a funny comparison.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, in the wilderness of the first war zone, Zhang Fan and the dragon soul once again have a fierce collision. Suddenly, the strong force makes the surrounding ground shake and even sink to a certain depth.

 Chapter 1236

    "Ha ha, happy, sail, your strength has not let me down. Now, it is just the beginning. Try my tricks. "


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the dragon soul was also very satisfied with a laugh, and then, the strength in its body was directly towards the golden Epee in his hand, and then he suddenly split at Zhang Fan from afar.


    Suddenly, with the sound of a dragon singing from heaven and earth, a golden dragon with a length of thousands of meters directly emerged from the golden Epee, roared and flew towards the sail. The powerful spirit of the beast made the surrounding space solidify in an instant.


    "Ha ha, your attack doesn''t threaten me."


    Looking at the attack of the dragon soul, Zhang Fan is also the strength in his body, which is directly converging to the spear in the sky in his hand, and then stabbed out with the Golden Dragon.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, with the roar of an ancient fierce beast sounded, a big and small goblin beast no less than the Golden Dragon appeared directly.


    Then, I saw a big mouth of the gluttonous beast, and an inexplicable force appeared directly. Suddenly, the huge figure of the Golden Dragon rushed over was directly swallowed by the goblin beast, which was like a bottomless mouth, and disappeared directly.


    Then, it seemed that the huge body of the goblin god beast disappeared directly because of the great absorption power. However, Zhang Fan felt a pure force to make up for it, making the previous consumed power recover a lot.


    This is the powerful point of the taogui beast. It has the power of swallowing. Unless the attack strength of the opponent is far better than that of Zhang Fan, the attack can be resolved directly by the beast, and finally transformed into the purest power to supplement itself.


    It can be said that only Hong lie and Zhang Fan''s master Si Tu Zhong, including Bai Yang, are not aware of this point.


    If the Dragon Spirit has been attacking like this, the final result is that he can''t support because he consumes too much power, but everything is as usual on the side of setting sail.


    Of course, Zhang Fan will not tell this. Even if the strong people see it, they can''t tell the dragon soul for the time being.


    , "as like as two peas," Zhang Fangang''s only one attack is the monster, which is a kind of monster with a certain degree of character. It is like a general body. Even the magic power is exactly the same. Obviously, Zhang Fan should have seen the devouring of a glutton by chance.


    You see, after this attack, the strength of the dragon soul consumed a lot, but on the contrary, it seems that the state of Zhang Fan is getting better in a moment.


    Obviously, the unique ability of the taofan is to absorb the enemy''s attack directly.


    If the dragon soul can''t find out this point and attack like this, it is estimated that even if the real strength of the sail can not be forced out, it is likely that the dragon soul will lose directly because of too much power consumption.


    It''s amazing. It''s amazing. The ability to select one hundred talents into the universe is enough


    Among the giant spaceships in the center of the first theater, Lord Shenhui is also staring at the battle situation between Zhang Fan and dragon soul, and says that his look is full of worry about the dragon soul and appreciation for Zhang Fan.


    "Ha ha, this is just a common card that Zhang Fan showed. Its real strength lies in his field, which is what we believe in him very much, and it is also a very abnormal super field.


    After a while, you should be able to see that kind of hegemonism in the field. It can be said that there are not a few people at the same level who can resist. "


    Both Mu Lingzi and Bai Yang were very clear about Zhang Gan''s taotiao strike. During that time, they also gave Zhang Fan some videos and materials about the battle between the powerful taogui people, making the taogui beast condensed by Zhang Fan more realistic.


    Especially in the swallowing together, they are unable to find can match the sail.


    To be frank, it''s just a common point to swallow up a sail.


    "According to what you said, I think that setting sail should be stepping into swallowing together?"


    Hearing what they said, the Lord of the kingdom of Shenhui was also looking at them with a dignified face and asked.


    "Yes, we all know the power of swallowing together. For a long time, the top ten roads are well known to us, but there are some special ones, which are no less powerful than the first three.


    Among them, swallowing the road is one of them.


    However, in addition to the taogui group, it is the chaotic beast that triggered the calamity of the era.


    Among the strong human beings, it can be said that at present, I have not found any one who can achieve anything in swallowing together.


    If Zhang fan can really enter the ancestral realm by swallowing the main road in the future, perhaps, in the face of era robbery, we should still have some hope.At present, according to our previous contact with Zhang Fan, the area he condenses is called phagocytosis field.


    It can be said that as long as it is in the field of swallowing, even if the other party''s level of the field is higher than him, he will eventually be a little bit of the power completely engulfed and transformed.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan''s swallowing field has reached the seventh level. Once he can reach the Ninth level of perfection, after his cultivation reaches the peak of Xingyang realm, he will be able to understand the law of swallowing and break through into the realm of emptiness.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan is also a strong spiritual teacher. Of course, we don''t know how strong this ability is. However, I even suspect that Zhang Fan is probably a controller, but I''m not sure.


    Once you can be sure, do you think that even the leader of the alliance can''t help but want to take up his sails?


    This kind of genius, especially the genius who can achieve something in swallowing together, you say, how many of them can be found in the whole universe? "


    At this time, Bai Yang also said immediately.

 Chapter 1237

    "What? Is it possible that Zhang Fan is still in charge? At present, the ability of the warrior is no less than or even better than the dragon soul. If he is still the master, he is definitely one of the most powerful talents at the same level in the whole universe.


    Such talents, even if they do not participate in the selection war for cosmic talents and enter a holy land randomly, will be cultivated as the most core disciples. Those super existence in the ancestral realm can''t help but want to take up their sails as apprentices.


    It''s amazing.


    By the way, do you know the origin of setting sail? I really can''t think how this level of genius can come from a small galaxy


    Hearing what the star master of Baiyang said, long yuan, the leader of Shenhui Kingdom, could not help but get up directly and looked at them in amazement.


    "I have already ordered people to investigate this before. There is no problem with the origin. They are indeed from a living planet called Earth in the galaxy.


    The galaxy where the planet is located is called the solar system, which is a primary small galaxy. There is only earth in it.


    At the periphery of the solar system, there is a huge chaotic black hole, so even the strong in the ancestral realm dare not try to enter the chaotic black hole.


    Of course, Zhang Fan has nothing to hide from us, because there were many legends on their planet a long time ago.


    It is said that Hongjun, the founder of Shenxiao daomen, including Nuwa and Pangu, are the characters in the myths and legends of their planet.


    Therefore, I wonder if Zhangfan and Shenxiao daomen belong to the same family, or maybe the earth is the birthplace of one of the strong Shenxiao daomen.


    However, in any case, it still belongs to the scope of our Shenhui universe, which is not in conflict


    The master of the white sun also answered directly at the moment.


    "Well, yes, as long as they come from Shenhui universe, that is enough. As for whether their original life planet has anything to do with Shenxiao daomen, that''s not what we need to pay attention to.


    However, I think that they may really have a connection with the strong men of Shenxiao daomen.


    These people, you two don''t know, but I was once lucky to see the God of the sky road door Hongjun ancestor side.


    It is also because of his care. Although the overall strength of Shenhui cosmopolitan is not in the top 10, the resources we get are not inferior to those in the top 10.


    But I didn''t think that way.


    Now listen to you two, I think, this point should be no more than ten. "


    Hearing what the white sun star Master said, the Lord of Shenhui recalled the situation of Shenhui universe kingdom in recent years, and he also spoke directly.


    "It seems that we have found treasure. We should know that for the strong man at Hongjun''s level, a cosmopolitan country is not in the eye at all.


    What they are concerned about is how to break through to the legendary world of the venerable universe.


    If a fan really has a relationship with Shenxiao daomen, we people will benefit a lot in the future.


    Although the universe alliance is currently recognized as the most powerful holy land, the potential of Shenxiao daomen is the most terrifying.


    After all, among the Shenxiao daomen, those who have reached the level of half ancestor and the peak of Daosheng are the most numerous and the most powerful among all the holy places. "


    Mu Lingzi is also very happy at the moment.


    At present, they have reached the peak of the Taoist realm. If they want to break through, they need some special resources, which can only be obtained from chaotic regions.


    Only when the existence reaches the level of ancestral realm, can we enter the chaotic region and gain something.


    They also need a lot of contribution, and they can get some lucky resources to get promoted every once in a while.


    With the relationship of Shenxiao daomen, their hope of entering the ancestral realm is at least much higher than before.


    ...


    "the kingdom of the dragon."


    At the same time, in the first theater, dragon soul found that he could not do anything to the other side in the fight with Zhang Fan, and finally used his own field again.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    With the sound of the Dragon chanting from heaven and earth, Zhang Fan suddenly found that she was in a golden world. At least, all of them were covered within a mile.


    At this moment, under the control of the dragon soul, the giant golden dragons appear and fly around.


    "Boom In the face of the realm of dragon spirit, Zhang Fan naturally did not dare to neglect it. The first time he did was to display the field of Vientiane.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s spiritual thinking is also an instant burst to the extreme, is also under the control of Zhang Fan, directly released the spiritual field.


    "Roar --"


    "roar --"Accompanied by a roar of anger, suddenly, a strong monster is out of thin air, and the dragon soul released in the kingdom of the dragon in the Golden Dragon bite together.


    In addition, there is the existence of the spiritual realm. In the feeling of the dragon soul, there is also a powerful demon beast condensed by a special force, which moves towards his sea of knowledge, as if to completely swallow it up in a moment.


    The powerful spirit of the spirit of the cohesion of one by one of the force of the beast, it can be said that the dragon soul is pressure doubled.


    Although the spirit of the spirit of the Dragon sail can not be broken in a short time, the spirit of the dragon can not be broken in a short time.


    However, as a spiritual teacher, Zhang fan can not only use this method.

 Chapter 1238

    However, as a spiritual teacher, Zhang fan can not only use this method.


    "Hum!" For the first time, opening the sail is to call out the pagoda.


    With Zhang Fan''s current strength, we can only open the first floor of the pagoda.


    All of a sudden, under the control of Zhang Fan, hundreds of bright Buddhist seals shot directly at the dragon soul from the whole body of the pagoda, which was fast and powerful.


    Because of the control of Zhang Fan, each Buddhist seal is no less powerful than Zhang Fan''s ultimate power of throwing daggers. Moreover, this kind of Buddhist seal also contains a strong spiritual interference sound of Buddhism, which is very terrible.


    This is the power of a top-level mental weapon.


    It can be said that for some powerful forces or strong people, it is not very difficult to get a mental weapon.


    However, even if you have a mental weapon, it is useless if you are not a spiritual teacher.


    And the number of spiritual teachers, it can be said that there may be one among hundreds of millions of people.


    The top-level mental weapons, in the hands of the spiritual master, are like a powerful treasure that can increase their attack by 10 times and 100 times in an instant. They are very powerful.


    As for Zhang Fan''s identity as a spiritual teacher, dragon soul naturally knows it. After all, it can be learned from many people''s mouths.


    From the beginning of the war, the Dragon Spirit has already built a strong spiritual defense.


    However, besides mental attacks, psychic teachers also use long-range physical attacks, which are sometimes even more terrifying.


    "Boom


    For a moment, the dragon soul is no longer hidden. The whole body of the golden work, the whole person''s eyes are instantly into the void, can see only a piece of gold.


    Moreover, it is also the first time to feel the breath of the dragon soul. After only a few seconds, it is much better than before. Moreover, the star power around is constantly converging towards the dragon soul, and the large amount of energy consumed before has been supplemented and restored to the peak state.


    To this, Zhang fan can be said to be surprised.


    Because he didn''t know that the current state of dragon soul is the "Crazy" state that many people know. In this state, the overall strength of dragon soul will be increased by more than two times, and it will remain in the peak state within three minutes, and there is no pain. The whole person is like an iron warrior, either after his opponent died or by himself The hand of the opponent.


    The most terrifying thing is that the dragon spirit, which enters the madness state, will still retain certain consciousness.


    Madness without irrationality is the strength of the state of madness, and it is also a special magic power of the pulse of God and king.


    Of course, at present, among the descendants of Shenhui state Lord, only dragon soul has mastered a trace of control method of "crazy devil". Like other people, once they enter the "crazy devil" state, they will lose their sense and will not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, with a strong roar, suddenly, a special sound power directly emerged from the mouth of the dragon soul.


    Moreover, its whole body is also covered by a thick layer of golden light.


    However, the hundreds of Buddhist seals shot out by the pagoda with sails were all broken under the roar. Several of them also hit the golden light shield around the dragon soul, but they had no effect at all.


    You should know that the attack power of each Buddhist seal is close to Zhang Fan''s full strength. However, such a powerful attack can''t work on the dragon soul, which makes Zhang Fan seem a little shocked.

 Chapter 1239

    "I didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s powerful attack means would be easily resolved by the dragon spirit." crazy state "deserves its reputation.


    However, the dragon soul only has three minutes at most. Within three minutes, if he can''t beat Zhang Fan, then there will be no chance.


    On the surface, the strength of the dragon spirit is no less than that of the early stage of Xingyang.


    However, sail still did not use the most powerful means.


    It''s really hard to say who wins or who loses. "


    In the center of the spaceship in the sky of the first war zone, looking at the battle situation between Zhang Fan and dragon soul, the white sun star master also said at the moment.


    "Yes," madman "state is only three minutes, and it is not so difficult to defeat Zhang Fan in three minutes.


    You should know that the state of "madness" in our clan can only be used normally after entering the ethereal realm. Each time, it can last at least 10 minutes.


    When you get to the realm of Taoism, it can last for half an hour.


    The dragon soul is the only one in our vein who has understood the state of "madness" before the ethereal realm.


    If his ability can be improved to five minutes, perhaps the situation is not easy to say.


    I think that he also felt the strong pressure from Zhang Fan, so he had to use the "Crazy" state in advance. Otherwise, if he really relied on the truth of the field confrontation, once Zhang Fan carried out the swallowing field, the final outcome would be doomed.


    It depends on the time of these three minutes. How can the dragon soul grasp it? "


    Hearing what the star master of white sun said, the Lord of Shenhui also nodded and said at the moment. At the same time, his look was full of expectation.


    In any case, the dragon spirit is his descendant, and the natural heart will be more inclined to the dragon spirit.


    "The Dragon Spirit played that move, and the four of us were killed one by one after the dragon soul played that move.


    It can be said that the strength of the dragon soul at that time was absolutely no less than that of the strong one in the early stage of Xingyang realm. With its terrible fighting power, it was really terrible.


    I don''t know if a fan can withstand it


    On the other ship, at the moment, many talents are gathered to watch Zhang Fan and the dragon soul fight.


    When the dragon soul displays the state of "madness", white light can''t help but say at the moment.


    As for other people who know more about the dragon spirit, they also want to know whether Zhang fan can still resist the Dragon Spirit''s full efforts.


    ...


    at this moment, in the wasteland of the first war zone, after the Dragon Spirit has displayed its "Crazy" state, Zhang Fan finds that he does not know how to deal with the dragon soul for a while.


    Whether it is on the strength or the spiritual defense, the Dragon Spirit has reached a very exaggerated point at the moment.


    In particular, the scope of the kingdom of the dragon has been narrowed down at the moment, but it is full of that kind of violent power, and there are many golden dragons that seem to be reborn in blood. Relying on the Vientiane realm alone, it seems that they can not resist completely.


    After all, from the very beginning, the field of dragon spirit has reached the seven peaks, which is higher than that of setting sail.


    Unless Zhang Fan breaks out the means of the controller himself, otherwise, relying on the Vientiane realm alone is unable to threaten the dragon soul.


    "Come on, that''s all."


    At the moment, Zhang fan does not intend to continue to hide. Suddenly, "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" is running crazily, and Zhang Fan''s internal strength is now all emerging.


    In a moment, it''s spreading.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan once again used the phagocytic field.


    Because of the same color of their own starpower, many people don''t see any change at the moment.


    However, with the release of swallowing the field, the most intuitive feeling is the dragon soul.


    In a flash, the dragon soul also found that Zhang Fan was the center of the dragon soul. It seemed that there were countless invisible black holes that released a strong suction force. It absorbed all the forces, which shocked the dragon soul.


    "Shua!"


    At the first time, taking advantage of its current strength, the dragon soul controls the huge golden dragons and rushes towards Zhang Fan. On the other hand, it also splits out a sword.


    All of a sudden, the golden sword light filled the four sides, accompanied by giant golden dragons. At the moment, many people above the first theater could not even see the figure of setting sail.


    "Hum --"


    and at this time, suddenly, with a burst of Sanskrit, the dazzling golden light rushed into the sky, and then, in the field where Zhang Fan and Dragon Spirit seem to be integrated together, a kilometer golden tower directly emerges.


    In the four directions of the pagoda, one seems to be the virtual shadow of the ancient Buddha, one by one emerges, encircling the whole golden tower, chanting words in the mouth, a powerful force, making the surrounding space even distorted.


    Many Buddhist seals emerged, and eventually gathered into a huge golden Buddha palm, which was printed on the body of one giant golden dragon, making it unable to move.As for the terrible sword light that the dragon soul blows out, it disappears in a moment above the collision of the futu tower.


    The whole world seems to be left with a huge golden pagoda.


    At the same time, Zhangfan is also fully controlling the phagocytosis field, constantly absorbing the power of the dragon soul and the Dragon kingdom.


    "Poof!"


    Under the dual effect, after three minutes, as the "Crazy" state disappears, finally, the dragon soul is also because the power consumption is too large, and can not resist the power of the open sail pagoda, resulting in a mouthful of blood directly gushing out.

 Chapter 1240

    "Poof!"


    Under the dual effect, after three minutes, as the "Crazy" state disappears, finally, the dragon soul is also because the power consumption is too large, and can not resist the power of the open sail pagoda, resulting in a mouthful of blood directly gushing out.


    "Pooh


    At random, under the control of Zhang Fan, the spear of Zhang fan runs through the chest of dragon soul directly.


    On the other hand, although Zhang Fan''s face is relatively pale, it has the power of swallowing the field. It seems that at most there are some minor injuries.


    Of course, for the strength of the dragon spirit, these three minutes can be said to make Zhang Fan still remember.


    After all, he had exerted all his mental power to control the pagoda to attack the dragon soul. However, within three minutes, all his attacks were resisted by the dragon spirit.


    In the end, he was able to win because the strange and powerful state of the dragon soul was unable to support. Finally, a large amount of energy was swallowed up by the devoured field, and finally he was defeated directly by Zhang Fan.


    "You are very strong. I have a feeling that the fight between you and me just now is still not full of strength.


    If at the very beginning, you just released your field, I think you should be able to defeat me more easily.


    After we go out, we can have a good communication, if you don''t mind.


    You deserve the first place this time


    After saying that, the dragon soul''s body is slowly fell on the ground.


    "Your strength is also the most powerful I have ever met."


    Looking at the corpse of the dragon soul, Zhang Fan is also thinking silently in his heart at the moment.


    Before all, the layman to watch the excitement, the expert to see the way. Zhang Fan and dragon soul seem to be engaged in long-distance field confrontation after the first frontal close collision.


    Later, with the explosion of Zhang Fan''s mental weapons, the dragon soul was defeated.


    For many geniuses, they can''t feel the danger directly.


    However, those strong people can see that, no matter whether it is the sail or the dragon soul, if there is a little bit of carelessness just now, this match will end faster.


    To a certain extent, the two people just release the field, and they don''t know how many times they fight each other.


    The strength of each of the golden dragons in the Dragon kingdom of the dragon soul is not inferior to the dragon soul itself, and has some self-consciousness to a certain extent.


    It can be said that the attacks launched by the Epee in the hands of dragon soul are all Huapu Guizhen, breaking the limit of the current two people''s realm.


    At that time, the power of the Dragon Spirit was more than that of setting sail.


    If it were not for the supplement of the power absorbed and transformed by the field of swallowing the sails, perhaps one of the conveniences of defeat is to set sail.


    Of course, if the sails use the means of the controller, that''s another story.


    However, for the moment, Zhang Fan still does not intend to reveal the identity of his controller, so that he can have a certain number of cards when he confronts the top talents of other universe countries.


    Even, this time, many people do not know that Zhang Fan has released the phagocytic field, except for the Vientiane field released by Zhang Fan. In the realm of dragon kingdom of dragon soul, to some extent, the color of star power is the same, so it can be regarded as hiding for the sail.


    And Zhang Fan, after killing the dragon soul, is also looking at the change of his own points ranking.


    Contestant: Zhang Fan (Tenglong Pavilion of Qianlong Galaxy)


    points: 109250


    ranking: 1


    war zone: No.1 war zone


    originally, the points before Zhang Fan, plus half of the dragon soul''s points, should have been about 99750 points. However, Zhang Fan and longhun cleaned up the surrounding area before, so Zhang Fan got big again Almost 9500 points.


    In the end, Zhang Fan''s points were also successful, reaching more than 100000 points.


    As for other people''s points, Zhang Fan also looked at the dragon soul, even if it was reduced by half, still ranked second.


    As for the third, it is the axe.


    Hong lie is at 17, Lin fan is at 18, Bai Guang 19 and Baiyun 20. It can be said that their four integral are very average.


    As for Beifeng, Fengling, Xueying, and several other top talents, they occupy the fourth to tenth place.


    Of course, the first theater is the most powerful theater of all. For example, the second theater has the most points, only about 30000 points.


    Of course, to be able to get the top ten or even the top three of each war zone can not be underestimated.


    "Zhang Fan''s mental weapons just now should have reached the top level, and the top-level mental weapons can''t be used by ordinary mental instructors.


    From this point, we can know that even if Zhang Fan is not the controller, it is also a very powerful presence among the spiritual teachers.Before that, if it was not for the "Crazy" state of dragon spirit, maybe it would be more relaxed to win.


    This time, maybe, Zhang Fan will give us all an unexpected surprise. I''m looking forward to seeing the strong men of other cosmopolitans and the big people''s expressions when they see Zhang Fan''s swallowing the field. "


    At the moment, although the dragon soul is defeated, the Lord Shenhui is not surprised. After all, the dragon soul is not unjust if it can be defeated in the field of swallowing.


    For Zhang Fan, the most top-notch genius, appeared in his own universe, Shenhui was very excited.


    "Ha ha, I knew ah fan is the best. How about that? Now you know it''s great, right? You know, at the beginning, the four of us joined hands in the hands of Zhang Fan for a short time, and then we were defeated. However, Zhang Fan consumed some strength at most. "


    Watching Zhang Fan win, Hong lie couldn''t help looking at the blood shadow with pride at the moment among the spaceships in the first war zone, they said.


    In that case, I don''t know that he defeated the dragon spirit.


    However, the strength shown by Zhang Fan really makes many people here gape.


    "This guy, it seems that he has been merciful to me before. Otherwise, I don''t think he can hold on for a few minutes."


    At the moment, the axe is also some of the chat.


    When he was defeated by Zhang Fan at the beginning, Tomahawk always thought that the top of Zhang Fan was a little stronger than himself. Now, it is not only a little bit, but five of them together may threaten Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 1241

    At the moment, all of the war zones have entered the final stage, and there is still about three hours left.


    During these three hours, Zhang Fan did not intend to continue to hunt other people, because it was meaningless. So, Zhang Fan directly found a quiet place and waited in silence.


    However, the competition among the first two thousand is still very fierce. In the last three hours, it can be said that the craziness of the five war zones has stunned all the viewers and those who have been eliminated for a long time.


    More importantly, there are a number of martial arts, active more than a dozen, more than 20 united together.


    Even, some of them took the initiative to look for Zhang Fan, and finally left dozens of bodies in situ, leaving many people speechless.


    Of course, maybe this is the so-called wealth insurance. If so many of them kill Zhang Fan, even if they divide equally, it will be enough to let people into the top 2000.


    "The competition is over, the ranking has been cut off. In ten seconds, everyone will withdraw from the first theater."


    When the last moment came, there was a loud voice from all the war zones, indicating the end of the budget competition of each cosmopolitan country and the end of the first stage of the cosmic talent selection campaign.


    Ten seconds later, all of them felt vaguely conscious, and then they all appeared in the sky over the continent where they were at the beginning.


    Among them, there are 10000 people standing together. The first one is Zhang Fan, the second is dragon soul, and the top few in other war zones.


    As for the rest, the top two thousand in each theater.


    In addition to these 10000, nearly 40 million people were eliminated. It can be said that it is very cruel.


    "The first stage of the selection campaign for cosmic talents has officially ended. In our Shenhui universe, many top talents have emerged this time, which has left a deep impression on us.


    This time, all the 10000 talented people who have passed the examination have been greatly rewarded. They represent the current young generation of Shenhui cosmopolitan, and they are also our hope for the future of Shenhui cosmopolitan.


    This time, I will reward the top ten of the 10000 contestants.


    There is still a month to go before the start of the second stage. This one month''s time will allow you to digest the harvest of the first stage.


    In the second stage, at least hundreds of millions of people will participate. In a month''s time, I will lead you to specific places to compete.


    The specific rules will be clear to you after a month.


    Our goal in the universe has always been to hope to enter the top ten cosmopolitans, and you are the hope.


    This time, I hope at least 300 of you 10000 will pass the second stage.


    Because, the strength of your current session is the most powerful I have ever seen. If 300 out of 10000 people can pass the second stage, it can be regarded as a reflection that Shenhui cosmopolitan has a greater advantage in the cultivation of future generations'' talents.


    In the second stage, the top 100000 will be selected from hundreds of millions of strong people from different cosmopolitans.


    As long as one of you can get into the top 100000, I will be rewarded.


    As for the specific reward of the first stage of this time, I will send someone to send it to you separately. I will not tell you one by one, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    At the same time, I would like to announce a message here, that is, from now on, I will directly reward Zhang Fan to the Qianlong galaxy, that is to say, from now on, Zhang Fan will be the master of the Qianlong galaxy.


    Everything there, except the cosmic alliance shopping mall branch, the universe Bank branch, and the martial arts arena branch, belongs to Zhang Fan''s unique.


    the whole Hidden Dragon galaxy is all Zhang Fan has the final say, and he doesn''t need to pay any resources.


    At the same time, no one can interfere in the Qianlong galaxy where Zhang Fan is located, and bully the small with the big one. Otherwise, it will provoke me and provoke the whole Shenhui universe. I don''t need to say much about the consequences.


    Now, you are going to quit the cosmic network. After a month of constant fighting, I must be very tired spiritually and just have a rest. "


    At this moment, Shenhui also announced a news, which shocked many people.


    Even if you are setting sail, you are very surprised to hear what the Lord of Shenhui said at the moment. You haven''t come back to God for half a day.


    For some powerful forces, a Qianlong galaxy is not in the eye. However, many people know that with the help of Shenhui Guozhu, the growth of Qianlong galaxy will be sooner or later.


    At this time, a lot of talented people are already thinking to themselves whether to contact Zhang Fan more to show friendship.


    Of course, in fact, this is only a temporary idea of Shenhui.


    For Zhang Fan, a master of galaxies, is not so important. His future lies in the whole universe. Even, maybe one day, the universe will not be worth mentioning in Zhang Fan''s eyes. Whether it is long yuan, or Mu Lingzi, including Bai Yang, they all believe it very much.What Zhang Fan is most happy about now is not that he has become the star master of the Qianlong system, but because of the rule that no one can interfere in the Qianlong system or even hurt Zhang Fan''s relatives and friends.


    The safety of family and friends has always been put in the first place by Zhang Fan.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Zhang Fan also stepped forward at the moment, very respectfully thank you.


    "Well, your performance is worth it. Try hard. This time, many of our hopes are placed on you. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, there is a color of appreciation on the face of Shenhui.


    "I will live up to my expectations." Said the sails in a deep voice.


    This time, his goal is not to get into the top ten thousand, but to be at least the top ten, or even the first. This is also an expectation of Mr. Xing.

 Chapter 1242

    After that, Shenhui said two simple sentences, which was to let everyone leave by themselves.


    And Zhang Fan, they are also directly back to the real universe.


    "Dudu Dudu --"


    just after returning to the real universe, Zhang Fan saw messages sent to him. Many of them were from his three wives, his master situ Zhong and other brothers and friends, and many of them were luanyang and Jianyu, including Ziying.


    Basically, congratulations on Zhang Fan''s becoming the first place in Shenhui universe country preliminary competition.


    It can be said that they are really happy for Zhang Fan, especially luanyang and Jianyu. Although they know that Zhang Fan''s talent is extraordinary, they have never thought that Zhang Fan has brought them such a surprise. You can imagine their inner excitement.


    You know, Zhang Fan is now the number one. As the people who provide places for them, Shenhui cosmopolitan will surely give them good rewards. All those who have something to do with Zhangfan can get a lot of rewards.


    This is a real one-man Road, chicken and dog rise to heaven.


    And Zhang Fan, also one by one thanks, at the same time, is also with his three wives and other people video, until the past seven or eight hours, it is all over.


    "Di --"


    at this time, the door bell rings directly in the room where Zhang Fan lives, and Zhang Fan also goes to the room in a hurry and opens the door.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan''s face is also very surprised.


    "Dragon soul, blood shadow, axe, north wind, wind spirit, why are you all here?"


    Looking at the five top talents standing in front of him, Zhang Fan is also very unexpected at the moment.


    "Hey, we''re trying to get to know you? You know, if there is no unexpected change in the second phase of the competition, it should be similar to the first stage. It is just that hundreds of millions of people stay in the same specific area, and the top ten thousand people are finally selected.


    The warriors of each cosmopolitan nation can not hurt each other, but need to unite as much as possible.


    Before we were rivals, in the second stage, we were team-mates. Naturally, we should get familiar with each other, which can be regarded as formal friendship.


    So we thought that we would come to you together. After all, you can defeat the abnormal dragon spirit. Then you are the first person of the same level in Shenhui universe. We can''t tell that we have to rely on you to pass the test successfully in the second stage. "


    At the moment, Xueying also said with a smile. He couldn''t see the indifferent impression left by the first stage.


    It seems that nothing can be seen on the surface.


    "Ha ha, of course I''d love to. To tell you the truth, it''s my pleasure to know you.


    Speaking of it, I''m just from a small galaxy sect. Unlike you guys, they are terrifying one by one. I''m also worried that you dislike me.


    Come on, everybody. Come and have a seat first. "


    A laugh, Zhang Fan is also said, while calling people into the room.


    "How can we dislike you? With your talent, future achievements are absolutely above us. It can be said that no matter the background or cultivation resources, we are stronger and richer than you. However, we are defeated by you one by one. This shows that one''s achievements sometimes depend on one''s own.


    We have known each other before. Of course, we do not know each other. It can be said that many times, if there are not a few like-minded friends, even to become the top strong is meaningless, will be very boring


    The north wind is also looking at Zhang Fan at the moment.


    "Zhang Fan, there is one thing we want to know, that is, when you fight with dragon spirit, what is the second field used?


    After the Dragon Spirit enters the "Crazy" state, its own strength can be increased several times. Although it can only last for three minutes, its random attack strength is enough to match the initial stage of Xingyang environment.


    However, in the end, because of the excessive consumption, you directly killed.


    And your kind of field, up to now, we still can''t see the weakness, even the characteristics are not very clear


    At this time, the axe also touched his big head, said the jar voice, and his look was full of curiosity.


    Hearing what the axe said, other people, including the dragon soul, are looking at the fan curiously and waiting for Zhang Fan''s reply.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to hide. I''m sure I can''t say more about the specific weaknesses. However, my field was finally realized by observing Taotie and chaotic attack.


    The name is simple. I call it phagocytosis.


    It can be said that as long as the strength of the other side is not far beyond me, and there is a swallowing field, I can constantly supplement my own strength.


    To some extent, it is invincible. Unless the other party can crack my phagocytic domain, even if it is consumed, I can directly consume it. "Looking at the curious look of people, Zhang Fan also said directly at the moment.


    Of course, the secrets of your own devouring field can''t be said, but some basic features can still be shared.


    It can be said that at present, if you want to condense the phagocytic field, you can not only succeed by observing taogui or chaos, but also be influenced by the skills.


    If it is not the phagocytic characteristics of "Xuantian phage Ling Jue", maybe Zhang Fan himself can not successfully condense the phagocytic field.

 Chapter 1243

    "No wonder when I fight with you, I always feel that the consumption rate of my own strength has increased a lot than usual, and it turns out that the phagocytic field is playing a role.


    I remember my ancestors told me that swallowing the great road did not enter the top ten roads, because no one among the strong men of human beings has understood the power of swallowing the road.


    However, for the gluttonous clan of the demon clan, their talent is related to swallowing.


    Many people believe that the power of swallowing one road is not even inferior to the first three roads.


    In the future, if you can really insult the law of phagocytosis, and then understand the swallowing Road, it can be said that the whole universe can not find several opponents.


    With the existence of devouring fields, and you are also a spiritual teacher, I think the first three are possible in this cosmic talent selection contest.


    I have also been in touch with some of the top talents in other cosmopolitan countries. Even some of the top talents in the top ten cosmopolitans are even better than me.


    A lot of people think I''m a pervert until you show up. I think you''re a monster. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the dragon soul can''t help joking about where he was defeated.


    When others heard what the Dragon Spirit said, they all agreed with him and nodded, making Zhang Fan speechless.


    "Engulf the field, no wonder you looked so relaxed when you started fighting with me. You know, usually, even if I try my best to develop the field of blood color, I can persist for more than half an hour.


    And the fight with you, only lasted less than 10 minutes, is some can not support


    At the moment, I understand where my failure is.


    "Fluke, it''s all fluke. If you first knew the characteristics of my phagocytic field, even if you couldn''t fight against it, you would think of some other ways. Then it would be not so easy for me to defeat you.


    Of course, the power of phagocytosis is much more than that. However, I hope you can keep this secret for me. I don''t want to let too many people know, especially the genius of other universe countries.


    Although it''s extraordinary to engulf the field, it''s not good for me to say that the strong or powerful forces behind the genius will think of any way to deal with it. "


    Zhang Fan is also a modest face at the moment, but also at the same time looking at the public to remind a sentence.


    "Don''t worry, you can tell us this secret directly, we have been very surprised. Although your phagocytic field will be seen sooner or later, the longer the hiding time, the better. This is a very important card for the next phase II or even phase III elimination.


    But we still want to get in touch with you and stay together for the first time. In this way, we will be able to enter the top 10000 with certain assurance. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s warning, people are also patting their chest to guarantee the way.


    "Zhang Fan, can you ask me how much time you''ve spent practicing until now?"


    At this time, Feng Ling''s good-looking double pupils are also with a color of surprise, looking at Zhang Fan and asking.


    "Well, it should be more than 600 years. Of course, there are 300 years in a time ratio of 1:10 in the secret place of time, so if you really count, a total of 3300 years of cultivation. "


    Although I don''t know why Fengling asked, Zhang Fan was still very honest.


    Of course, I don''t know why, but Zhang Fan doesn''t dare to look at Feng Ling.


    "What? That''s a little time? In this way, we are much bigger than you.


    If we are not in the secret place of time, every practice is at least more than 1000 years. If we include the secret place of time, it is at least more than 10000 years.


    Pervert, monster, your talent is terrible.


    You know, we have all kinds of precious cultivation resources since we were young. You come from the Qianlong system, and even heard that even the Tenglong pavilion was directly established by yourself for your relatives and friends.


    In view of this, you are much better than us.


    Even though there were only two people in the whole sect, he and his master, but his master was also a strong one in the realm of Taoism. He only wandered to other places in the universe.


    However, the resources left by his master to the axe are the most abundant among us.


    This guy, a person, at least has hundreds of thousands of Hunyuan units of wealth, rich as oil.


    However, since we are together today, we will be friends from now on.


    Zhang Fan, you are the youngest, and it seems strange to call Zhang Fan all the time. Let''s call you a fan just like Hong lie. It seems kind.


    As for our details, I think you should have known before.


    Don''t say much about anything else. In the future, if you need anything, just call us. "Hearing Zhang Fan''s age, blood shadow can''t help exclaiming at the moment.


    "Yes, if you need any help in the future, just open your mouth and don''t go outside."


    The axe also said at the moment.


    "Well, thank you very much. From now on, we will be friends with each other. In the future, I hope all of us can achieve Taoism and even ancestral realm.


    In the future, if you have any place to use me, just open your mouth.


    In terms of resources, it''s hard to say, but I will never refuse to do anything else that I can do. "


    Looking at the sincere look of the people, Zhang Fan also directly got up, stretched out a palm, looked at the people and said.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, Hong lie and the four of them also came to see the crowd standing together, slapping their palms and shouting.

 Chapter 1244

    "Ha ha, it''s OK. We are establishing friendship. Do you want to join us? In this way, we will become friends with each other


    Looking at Hong lie, Zhang Fan also asked with a smile.


    "Good, good."


    Said, Hong lie is a step forward, stretched out his big hand reflected in the above, and Lin Fan they are also closely followed.


    From this moment, ten of them have confirmed their friendship and become friends who can trust each other.


    "Ha ha, let''s have a good drink today.


    Before that, I heard that a hotel in Shenhui City hired a five-star chef at a high price. Now I can''t forget the taste.


    This time, let''s not get drunk or return. Remember, no one can use starpower to dissolve the wine


    With a smile, the Tomahawk also seemed very excited at the moment and said in a loud voice.


    Then, they all went together, walked out of the Shenhui exchange center and flew to the hotel mentioned by the axe.


    Along the way, many people saw the sails, and they were surprised.


    After all, ten of them are the most powerful existence in the first district, especially Zhang Fan, who was the first place in the preliminary elimination competition of Shenhui universe kingdom. Even the dragon soul was defeated by them. Many warriors were deeply impressed by them.


    Half an hour later, after setting sail, they galloped all the way and finally landed in front of a huge building.


    The name of this building is called Shenxianju, which is a very elegant name.


    "This is the place I told you about, and the fairy house is its name. It can be said that eating here, the whole person will be very relaxed, and the food here after the hand of the chef, is a very extraordinary effect.


    We met here at the beginning.


    This time, let you all experience it. Here, the price of any kind of food has reached tens of millions of cosmic dollars. Even the top ones need to be reserved, each of which requires hundreds of millions of cosmic dollars.


    The chef''s best dish, called Jiulong Guiyi, is said to have used a lot of precious materials. Moreover, it takes 49 hours for a dish to be cooked. In many cases, it needs to be ordered in advance.


    However, with the Dragon Soul here, even if we are busy here, I think we can all have the first-hand food of Jiulong Guiyi. Before that, I had asked the dragon soul to say hello in advance. Our meal must have been ready.


    In particular, the immortal wine here is a fine wine, which is very rare. "


    At this time, the axe is also looking at Zhang Fan, and several of them introduced.


    "Yes, ah fan, I have been here many times. Here, all the cooking has reached the level of three-star chef, and the top one is a five-star chef.


    You know, chef as a very rare occupation, basically five-star is the highest level we can contact at present.


    And to the six-star chef above, basically all stay in the big forces, it is impossible to surrender to a hotel. "


    Feng Ling is also walking in front of the sail at the moment, whispered.


    At the same time, a unique fragrance of young girls is also coming, which makes Zhang Fan feel very comfortable.


    For Feng Ling, Zhang Fan naturally can see the other side''s favor for himself, but Zhang Fan already has Liu Ruyan and the three of them don''t want to provoke other women.


    Otherwise, if you see a love one, it will be unfair to Liu Ruyan, and Zhang Fan himself can''t pass the hurdle in his heart.


    Therefore, for the wind spirit of the show, sail is generally intentionally or unintentionally avoid.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it. This time, I''ll try the delicious food made by the five-star chef


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is to follow the crowd to go in.


    And Hong lie, at the moment, sees that he and Zhang fan are walking side by side, and constantly asks Feng Ling of the East and the West. A strange smile also appears in his look, which makes Zhang Fan look back and stare at him.


    Of course, Hong lie is very clear. Even if Fengling is excellent and wants to enter the heart of Zhang Fan, it is not so difficult. In addition, Zhang Fan is a very stubborn person. This time, it is destined to be the flower falling intentionally and the flowing water is merciless.


    Of course, for this point, Fengling is able to know that Zhangfan has no meaning to him. Even, Fengling knows that Zhangfan has three faces no less than his wife.


    However, I don''t know why, since the fight with Zhang Fan in the first theater, Feng Ling''s whole mind is always filled with Zhang Fan''s figure. Unconsciously, after learning about Zhang Fan''s affairs, Fengling finds that she is now infatuated with Zhang Fan.


    Over the years, the wind spirit is not without admirers, even blood shadow has a trace of love for the wind spirit, the whole Shenhui universe, the pursuit of wind spirit is not known how many.


    Unfortunately, Fengling has never felt that way to others.Now, after seeing Zhang Gan, Fengling found that he had been touched by his insipid heart.


    In his opinion, even if Zhang Fan has three wives, which one of the strong in the universe does not have multiple partners? As long as you persevere, you will be able to move Zhang Fan one day.


    Feng Ling is very confident about her charm.

 Chapter 1245

    And Fengling''s love for Zhang fan can be seen as long as he is not a fool.


    In this regard, Xueying''s heart is a little lonely, but he knows that he is not the style that Fengling likes.


    Others, one by one, are envious.


    As you know, Fengling is also one of the three beauties in Shenhui universe. Moreover, as the only disciple of Luoshen star master, Fengling can''t find a few of them in identity.


    If Zhang fan can really be together with Fengling, it will definitely be a step to the sky. At least, in the whole Shenhui universe, no one is willing to offend Zhang Fan.


    Because when Luoshen was young, she was the top five beauties in the whole universe. There were so many admirers that even some of them had reached their ancestral realm. Even the white sun star master and Shenhui state master all admired Luo God very much at the beginning.


    However, I don''t know why, for countless years, the master of Luoshen has always been a single person. At most, he took Fengling as his apprentice and stayed in the city for a long time.


    Originally, the name of Luoshen star region was called Yuchen star region, but it was also named Luoshen star domain directly because of the Lord of Luoshen.


    In terms of the background, it can be said that the whole universe, even some strong people in the early days of the ancestral realm, did not dare to find the trouble of Luo God easily. Otherwise, the admirers of Luo God at that time would make it have no good fruit to eat.


    However, they know that Zhang Fan and Feng Ling are more than good. After all, Zhang Fan''s talent is absolutely impossible to find several opponents in the same level.


    If can walk together with the wind spirit, even if is Luo God certainly will not oppose.


    In the future, with the talent of setting sail, as long as it doesn''t fall, there is a great opportunity to achieve the ancestral realm.


    As soon as you enter the fairyland, you can see everything around you. It''s like a mythical paradise. Pavilions and pavilions are full of smoke and beautiful. It looks like a fairyland.


    At this time, a young service staff also came.


    "It turns out that several young masters have connected to each other. Before that, master Tomahawk has already reserved a room. It has already been arranged. Please come with me."


    At the moment, the service staff looked at Zhang Fan and became more and more respectful. He said, and then he took Zhang Fan and they walked in one direction.


    Five minutes later, Zhang Fan, led by the service staff, also came to an attic.


    The whole attic seems to be suspended in the air. The surrounding scenery gives you a panoramic view, which makes them feel very comfortable.


    Not to mention anything else, just having this kind of scenery and staying here for a long time is also a great enjoyment.


    "Xiao Liu, we are ten people in total. We will return to one place in Jiulong, and then we will go up again. First, we will complete all the items I ordered before.


    What''s more, ten catties of shenxianniang will be given to you if it''s not enough. "


    At the moment, the axe also told the service staff.


    "OK, childe, the delicious food will be sent to you soon. I will arrange the immortal wine."


    Hearing the order of the axe, the service staff named Xiaoliu also said respectfully at the moment. Then the figure moved, and it flew out of the attic directly.


    And the breath that comes out of it has reached the peak of Xingyang state. Let Zhangfan, they have to feel the power of this immortal residence.


    Just now, Zhang Fan also released his own spirit. After exploring around, he found that there were many hidden breath hidden in the dark. According to Zhang Fan''s estimation, Zhang Fan was definitely a strong man in the ethereal realm, just like his master.


    Moreover, the location of Shenxianju belongs to the central area of Shenhui City, and its background should be very strong.


    "Ha ha, just a moment, everyone. The efficiency of Shenxianju is very fast. The man behind here is a strong man at the peak of the ethereal realm, which can be regarded as a semi holy realm. Behind him stands a strong man at the peak of the Taoist Holy realm, and also the star master of a high-level star region in Shenhui universe.


    Therefore, even if it is dragon spirit, they dare not find trouble easily here.


    Of course, everything here is first-class, otherwise it would not have such a good reputation.


    Basically, every time I come to Shenhui City, I come here several times. "


    At the moment, the axe also opened his mouth and looked at the crowd.


    "Tomahawk, how much did you spend on this meal?"


    At this time, Hong lie looked at the axe and asked.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about these. With my wealth, I can support myself here. We are friends. We hurt our feelings in advance.


    In the future, if you have a chance to develop, you can have a meal instead? "


    Looking at Hong lie, the axe also said with a smile, and did not say the specific price.


    However, according to Zhang Fan''s own thinking, even if the axe is a frequent visitor here, and the relationship between the Dragon spirits and them, this meal can''t go down without more than a billion universal coins.After a while, one by one looks very beautiful service staff each carrying a tray with a silver metal lid, steadily flew to the attic, and put dishes of delicious food in front of them.


    And small six, at this time is also rushed to come, in its arms, is holding a relatively small looking more delicate wine tank.


    Even from a certain distance, the unique aroma of wine is still on the pavement.

 Chapter 1246

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the immortal brew is here. This is our signature. A cup of immortal BREW can at least be comparable to a level 4 pill. Moreover, the feeling of making people feel like immortals is extraordinary."


    At this time, the waiter Xiaoliu also placed the immortal brew in the center of the table, looking at the crowd introduction.


    It can be said that even their insiders can''t taste it sometimes. After all, a catty of shenxianniang needs at least 100 million cosmopolitan coins, and only those with rich wealth or strong background can drink it.


    "Hehe, what do you say? Xiao Liu, go down first. I''ll call you if you need anything


    With a smile, the axe waved at the moment.


    "Well, I''ll go down first. If you need anything, you can tell me."


    Said, small six is to bow to the public, then the figure moved, is disappeared in the middle of a building.


    "Come on, everybody move. This is a rare delicacy. I''ll lift the lid for you."


    At the moment, the Tomahawk is also very enthusiastic, and then is to lift the lids on the top of one by one delicious food.


    "Wow, it''s just amazing."


    When the last dish, which is also the signature dish of Shenxianju, was presented to the public, in addition to the giant axe who had already seen it, even the calm sails could not help but cry out.


    The whole Kowloon is one. I don''t know what material it is made of. On the surface, it looks like there is only one dragon lying in its place.


    However, when I look at it carefully, I find that the whole dragon is like a combination of nine dragons. This kind of craftsmanship is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to do without saying anything else.


    It is obvious that the whole body of Zhou Jiulong has a unique fragrance, and it is also very useful for people to smell the whole body.


    Moreover, even his own mental strength has increased to a certain extent after smelling the fragrance. Although it is not too obvious, this effect has already made Zhang Fan feel very shocked.


    "That''s the best thing about the chef. It is said that Jiulong Guiyi was finally made of 81 precious materials. Any one of these materials can be used as the main material of a level 5 pill.


    It can be said that after eating all the jiulongguiyi, a top martial artist in Xingyue realm will be promoted to Xingyang realm.


    If in normal times, I would not order this jiulongguiyi. If I broke through the Xingyang realm at once, my cosmic talent selection campaign would be over.


    However, there are several types of jiulongguiyi. The one we eat now is mainly used to strengthen the body and strengthen the soul.


    Therefore, we can rest assured to eat, absolutely will not appear the effect is too big, instantaneous breakthrough thing


    At the moment, the axe looked at the sails, and they were shocked and explained.


    "Ha ha, I''m not polite, then?"


    At this time, Hong lie, who had already been unable to press, took a spoon and dug it into his mouth.


    Suddenly, his whole body trembled, and then, the whole person''s eyes stare at the boss, it seems very incredible.


    "What''s wrong with me? Is that exaggeration? "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Hong lie at the moment.


    "Cool, it''s so cool. Just now when I swallowed it into my stomach, I suddenly felt like I was lying in the blue sky and floating among the white clouds. In particular, my soul strength was constantly becoming more stable. Now all the fatigue of the whole body was swept away, like someone was constantly helping massage.


    No wonder this dish is so popular.


    If I had money, I would come and taste it once a day. "


    After a full dozens of seconds, Hong lie in refining this power, but also looking at the public mouth said.


    "Well, your performance is similar to that when I first tasted the unification of Kowloon.


    Although I have had a chance to taste the craftsmanship of the six star chef, even the six star chef can''t make it without knowing the formula.


    Even, perhaps only the five-star chef can make it himself.


    Just relying on the effect of the Dao Jiulong''s unification, once it breaks through the realm of Daosheng, it will be enough to achieve the six star chef, even the seven star chef.


    At that time, the effect will be better.


    Of course, if the chef wants to improve, he needs not only cultivation, but also a lot of resources to constantly try.


    If you want to upgrade from five-star chef to six-star chef, you may need millions of Hunyuan units. It''s no wonder that there are fewer and fewer chefs.


    Only some strong people who want to eat will highly praise the chef. "The dragon soul looked at Hong lie''s performance and said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t look at it. The rest of the table food is from the four-star chef, and the taste is very good.


    Come on, I''ll fill you with the gods first. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed. "


    At the moment, the axe also directly stood up and actively poured out the gods to the people, including Fengling.


    With the strength of the people, even if it is not the use of the strength of the body, this wine can not be drunk.


    "Well, the effect of the unification of Kowloon is really extraordinary. You guys are all rich.


    I think, if it wasn''t for the selection of cosmic talents, you would have broken through to the Xingyang realm?


    This meal alone is enough to make me poor. "


    After a taste of jiulongguiyi with a spoon, Zhang Fan was also shocked by the wonderful taste and effect.

 Chapter 1247

    All of a sudden, everyone is no longer constrained, while eating and chatting, five or six hours is over, at the same time, the relationship between people is a step closer than before.


    In particular, Hong lie''s careless character is very compatible with the axe. If the two people didn''t know each other for a short time, they might think they were brothers.


    After all, Tomahawk and Hong lie belong to the kind of people with tall horses. Their height is much higher than that of dragon soul, reaching more than 2.2 meters.


    Standing in place, it''s like a little giant.


    "Hello, everyone. Are you satisfied with the food here?"


    At this time, small six''s figure also appeared again, looking at the crowd asked.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied. We''ll come often in the future."


    Hong lie said carelessly at the moment, still holding a cup of immortal wine in his mouth, and poured it directly into his mouth.


    "It''s good to be satisfied. Our boss has also explained that you don''t have to pay any fees for this meal. It''s a little bit of his heart.


    What''s more, Mr. Zhang Fan, this is what my boss asked me to give you. With this card, all the expenses in Shenxian residence only need a discount.


    Our boss also asked me to bring you a sentence, that is, I hope you can get a good place in the second stage and even the third stage. "


    Smiling and nodding, Xiaoliu also took out a card printed with three gold fonts of Shenxianju and handed it to Zhang Fan.


    "Damn it, a fan. It seems that the boss of Shenxianju is very optimistic about you. This card, I can tell you, the whole Shenhui universe can only be owned by the strong in other Taoist holy land.


    What''s more, when I asked my grandfather to give me one, I only got a copper card with a 50% discount at the most.


    it''s like a giant axe, but with an ordinary membership card, I can get a 20% discount. Many people, want to get a membership card is very difficult.


    It seems that the elder behind the fairy house is very appreciative of your talent. "


    Looking at the card Xiaoliu handed to Zhang Fan, even the dragon soul can''t help but be jealous.


    "Ah? Xiao Liu, thank you for me. I will try my best. "


    After hearing what dragon soul said, Zhang Fan also knows what the card in his hand means.


    To a certain extent, in the eyes of this elder, his position is no less than that of other Taoist saints. Even if Zhang Fan is doing very well at present, it shows that the other party is very optimistic about Zhang Fan.


    Just now, Zhang Fan has learned that their meal alone, including Jiulong Guiyi and shenxianniang, cost at least one billion cosmic dollars.


    No wonder, Zhang Fan also saw people coming here before. Most of them are people with high strength or strong background.


    If you get a discount, you only need 100 million to eat so many delicious foods. This discount is too big.


    "Well, I''ll certainly convey what Mr. Zhang Fan said. Then I''ll go down first. I''ll tell you what you want."


    Nodding, small six also opened his mouth to say, and then turned to leave.


    "Ah fan, you still have a big face. However, your performance this time is really in the eyes of many people. I think after the game, there are still many people in your mailbox who want to have a video call with you? "


    At the moment, Xueying also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Yes, just after coming out of the first theater, there were thousands of phone calls and many e-mails. I simply read a few of them, all of which were sent to me by the leaders of some forces. I hope I can join them if I have a chance, and I can mention the conditions casually.


    Up to now, these call applications and e-mails have been sent to me from time to time, and they are all directly blocked by me.


    No, you don''t really know the background of this elder? "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also a direct admission, but also looking at the crowd asked.


    "I really don''t know. Although I know that this elder should be a strong man in the realm of Taoism and holy land, I haven''t seen it.


    However, it is said that this elder has an extraordinary background. There are strong ancestors behind him. Therefore, even the head of the state will not easily offend him.


    Of course, Shenxianju is only a branch.


    In the holy land of the universe, that is, the emblem star of emperor wanyuanxian, it is said that there is also a fairy house, where there are seven star level chefs.


    Some of the strong ancestors often go there to taste delicious food. The strength of the people behind them can be imagined.


    However, it is said that only members of the five sacred sites can go there.


    Of course, if we can get into the top ten thousand this time, we will have the opportunity to go to the star of emperor Huixing of wanyuanxian, where we are now the holy land of the whole universe. Everything is there. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, the dragon soul also opened his mouth to reply. In his look, he finally showed his yearning for the holy land of the universe, where all the warriors'' paradise is.

 Chapter 1248

    "Du --"


    at this time, all of a sudden, the communication equipment in the hands of dragon soul also vibrated.


    "A fan, just now my grandfather sent me a message. After we finish eating, let me take you to his place."


    At this time, the dragon soul also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "The chief minister of state meets me? Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go now. It''s almost eaten anyway


    Hearing that the Lord of the kingdom of Shenhui wants to see himself, Zhang Fan is also a little flattered at the moment, and he says in a hurry.


    "Mm-hmm, let''s start first. After you finish eating, you can go to the exchange center for the time being. Then we will go there."


    After nodding, the dragon soul and the people said a word, then left the immortal house with Zhang Fan.


    And Hong lie and they also left the immortal house together and returned to the residence of Shenhui City Exchange Center shortly after they left.


    The place where the Lord of Shenhui lives is regarded as the inner city of Shenhui city. Of course, although the universe is divided into various universe States, in fact, the jurisdiction mode is not the same as that of each country, it is just a general designation.


    The place where Shenhui lived is the mansion of the Lord.


    Of course, most of the people in the same line of state leaders also live here.


    The whole Shenhui city can be divided into inner city and outer city, and the scope of inner city basically belongs to the scope of the Lord''s house.


    "See the main hall in the center? That''s where my ancestors lived. This time, my grandfather told you that you should have some rewards to give you. As far as I know, Mu Lingzi and Bai Yang are both staying with their ancestors


    While flying, the dragon soul also introduced with Zhang Fan.


    However, the guards guarding the residence of the Lord of the state did not stop them after seeing the dragon spirit. Otherwise, it would be impossible for ordinary people to fly around in the sky above the palace.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Fan was led by the soul of the dragon and fell in front of a huge contribution entrance.


    The whole palace is golden, hundreds of meters high and covers a wide area. Besides, there are many precious stones around the whole palace. At night, the whole palace is like a lighthouse in the palace, which is very dazzling.


    "Grandfather, here we are."


    When you enter the palace, Zhang Fan sees the Lord of Shenhui sitting at the top, while Mu Lingzi and Bai Yang are sitting on both sides. At this moment, seeing Zhang Fan and the Dragon Spirit come in, they all have a gentle smile.


    "Ha ha, the speed is quite fast. How about, ah fan, the delicious food there is good?"


    With a smile, Mu Lingzi also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Yes, master, the food there is really memorable. Of course, this is because they can only see it by following the dragon spirit. Otherwise, with my wealth, I can''t afford a meal."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also answered directly.


    "Ha ha, this is also true. After all, even the most ordinary three-star chef makes a table of delicious food, which needs tens of millions of cosmic coins.


    The most famous Jiulong Guiyi Road, sometimes even put it for auction. At the most time, the auction price was 2.1 billion universal coins.


    However, your performance this time has surprised us old guys.


    After all, at the beginning, when Mu Lingzi and Bai Yang told me that even the dragon soul was not your opponent, I didn''t believe it.


    However, you finally showed the strength, let me also surprised, the dragon soul lost in your hands, not unjust.


    In addition to asking you and explaining some things, I''m going to give you some rewards.


    I''ll send someone else''s, but your reward is relatively more. I''d better give it to you in person.


    Now, I have a point to ask you, a fan, since you are a spiritual master and so powerful, I wonder if you are also a controller?


    Of course, these are all our guesses. You can choose not to answer.


    However, you can trust the three of us, including the dragon spirit. They are all friends with you. If you are the controller, sooner or later, many people will know. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Shen Hui asked with a smile.


    "What? Ancestor, can a fan still be the controller? How could that be possible? "


    Hearing the question of the Lord Shenhui, the dragon soul who stayed on the side of Zhangfan was startled. The whole person kept looking up and down around Zhang Fan, which made Zhang Fan very embarrassed.


    He''s not a beauty. As for the reaction?


    Zhang Fan make complaints about his heart at the moment.


    "Well, I knew that some secrets could not be hidden in the hands of powerful beings at the level of three predecessors.


    Yes, I am a master indeed.


    However, up to now, I haven''t found a master weapon suitable for myself, so even if I have the top-level mental weapons, my ability of spiritual master can''t be fully exerted. "Looking at the look of several people''s expectation, Zhang Fan did not hide too much and admitted directly.


    After all, one''s identity as a controller will be revealed sooner or later. When eating with the dragon spirit, Zhang Fan also knows that in other universe countries, especially in the top ten universe countries, this time there are many geniuses at the level of demons, including two masters.


    Zhang Fan, who wants to win the first place in the selection of cosmic talents, will not be able to retain his strength at that time.


    It is only a matter of time before the identity of the controller is revealed.

 Chapter 1249

    "Ha ha, good, very good, ah fan, you little guy has surprised us again and again. Master, you''re still a controller at the same time.


    In this case, the top ten of the universe talent selection contest is absolutely certain. Even with the ability of your warrior, there is a devouring field. Even the first three or even the first are not hopeless.


    How many years have passed since our Shenhui universe has achieved the best result in tens of millions of years, that is, a genius successfully broke into the top 20.


    Finally, the man was also in the middle of the ethereal realm when he fell.


    This time, whether our Shenhui universe will enter the top ten ranks of the whole universe, a fan, your role is more and more important.


    Since you are the master, the master''s weapon is indispensable.


    Several of us have been working hard for hundreds of millions of years. Among the treasures accumulated, there are still several magic weapons of master.


    At that time, you can choose a weapon as your own, and let it recognize the Lord as much as possible in this month, and refine it.


    At the same time, because you are the first place in this preliminary competition, in addition to my promise to let you fully own the ownership of the Qianlong galaxy, I will also reward you with 10000 additional cosmic units. At the same time, various kinds of genius gems will be directly prepared for you, which is enough to let you ascend to the ethereal realm.


    At the same time, I will create a residence for you in Shenhui city. If possible, you can connect your parents and family members to Shenhui City, which is much safer.


    Other, if you have any need, just open your mouth. I will try my best to satisfy what you can meet. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s direct admission, the whole person of Shenhui can''t help laughing.


    After all, the news is so happy.


    They know more about what a controller means than many people.


    As long as it is not falling, as a controller, it is definitely the strongest card of a force.


    If a controller can reach the realm of Taoism, it is also able to face dozens of powerful Taoists.


    For countless years, among all the powerful people in the whole universe, there is no one in charge of the ancestral realm. Among the strong ones in the Taoist realm, there is only one master in the early stage of the Taoist realm, whose status is no less than that of Shenhui himself.


    Most of the time, the controller may not be able to appear for millions of years.


    At present, there are less than ten masters of the universe.


    In addition to Zhang Fan and the two new ones, there are only seven controllers. It is conceivable that the number of controllers is rare.


    It can be said that with the identity of the controller, even some powerful people in the ancestral land are willing to accept the sails as their disciples, and the holy places will even compete with each other because of one master.


    "Pervert, you are a pervert. My God, are you the son of the universe in the legend? The ability of martial arts is so much better than me. Now, you are still the king of spiritual teachers. Compared with you, I feel like a clown. "


    At the moment, hearing Zhang Fan admit that he is the master, the dragon soul is staggering, almost unable to stand still, and a pair of eyes of the whole person are almost staring out.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for ah fan, you admitted that we couldn''t believe even if we had some guesses. Master, that''s the most powerful one among all professions nowadays. Among the same level, perhaps only those with spiritual blood can match it.


    Nowadays, there is basically no one with spiritual blood, that is to say, among the same level, the master is called Zun.


    We Shenhui universe has even appeared the controller, this time the universe talent selection war, is destined to become more wonderful because of the existence of a fan.


    In the future, I''m not sure we can still rely on you


    White sun star master is also a little surprised at the moment, looking at Zhang Fan said.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to hide it. If you didn''t ask me, I wouldn''t take the initiative to tell it. After all, it''s a secret of mine, even a card.


    Perhaps, only to the most critical time, I can be forced to expose.


    As you all know, I don''t have any background. A lot of times, a certain degree of vigilance is necessary.


    Of course, although several elders didn''t get along with me for a long time, they took good care of me. So I thought about it and confessed directly.


    Of course, I also hope that the three elders and the dragon soul will keep this secret for me for the time being. You know, the identity of my master, my parents and relatives, even my master, including Hong lie, are not clear.


    You are the first to know


    Hear the white sun star Master said, Zhang Fan also said his own ideas at the moment.


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. You can tell us that we are very satisfied. It''s a pity that the three of us are not spiritual teachers. With your talent, perhaps only the strong in the ancestral realm can teach. Otherwise, if we can have an apprentice like you, we will have a bright face. "With a smile, the Lord of Shenhui said regretfully at the moment.


    "Ancestor, what''s the matter? Even if a fan can''t be your disciple, he can regard you as his elder.


    In other words, you can take a fan as a dry grandson.


    Isn''t that a family?


    As for us and a fan, we will each hand over to each other, and it will not have any impact. "


    At the moment, the dragon soul also smiles and suggests to God Hui.

 Chapter 1250

    "Yes, the dragon spirit is right. Ah fan, I wonder if you would like to be the dry grandson of the three of us?"


    After hearing what longhun said, the king of Shenhui, Mu Lingzi and the star master of Baiyang were all shining in front of him. Then the Lord of Shenhui also looked at Zhang Fan and asked eagerly.


    "It''s a blessing for me to recognize the three predecessors as grandfathers. As long as you don''t mind, I''d like to


    Looking at the three, Zhang Fan also said directly at the moment.


    "Good, good. From now on, ah fan, you will be the dry grandson of the three of us. After that, you will call us grandfather. As for the dragon spirit, their relationship is different.


    Of course, if in private, dragon soul, you also have to call a fan ancestor, ha ha. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan did not refuse, Shenhui three people are also very happy.


    "Zhang Fan has met three grandfathers."


    At this moment, I kowtow to three people in succession. This is a necessary courtesy.


    "Ha ha, get up quickly. I don''t know how many people will envy us if we can have a grandson like you in the future."


    With a single wave of his hand, Shenhui''s soft power directly acts on the body of the sails, and then he stands up.


    As for the dragon soul, at this time, to a certain extent, it was also envious of Zhang Fan.


    After all, both his ancestors and Mu Lingzi, including the star master of Baiyang, are powerful figures who have great hope to achieve their ancestral realm.


    Looking at the whole universe, the strength of the three is in the forefront.


    From now on, behind Zhang Fan, there are two Taoist saints standing directly. One is the powerful existence of the half ancestral realm. The whole universe can be said that as long as Zhang Fan doesn''t offend the ancestral level figures, there is no fear of anyone.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, a flash of light flashed in the hand of the Lord Shenhui. Then, two weapons that seemed to emit strong fluctuations appeared in front of the sails.


    One of them looks like a long silver stick, which is more than one meter long. The whole stick is covered with many mysterious lines that look very responsible.


    The other weapon is a half moon shaped flywheel weapon, which is dark yellow and looks sharp around. At the moment, it is constantly rotating in place.


    "A fan, these are the two magic weapons that I got by chance for so many years. Of course, these two magic weapons of control are not top-notch, but they are also very good. At least, the power of each one is more than ten times more powerful than the top-level mental weapons.


    Of course, the specific also needs to wait for you to refine it before you can know what function it has. These two masterpieces are also the most precious of the three of us.


    At least, either of these two masters is enough to let you use the realm of Tao and saint.


    Of course, in this cosmic talent selection contest, if you rank high and reveal the identity of the controller, no matter whether you join any force, the other party will provide you with the most top-notch mastermind.


    These two masters are called Liuguang, and the other is called wind wheel. Although they can''t be compared with the most top-notch masters, the former also contains a certain degree of golden rule, which is helpful for you to understand one of the golden rules and is very powerful in attack.


    And wind wheel, also contains the law of gold, attack power can not be underestimated.


    Which do you like? "


    At this time, Lord Shenhui also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Grandfather long, I''ll take this streamer."


    Looking at the two masters who sent out a strong and sharp breath in front of him, Zhang Fan weighed it and decided to choose Liuguang.


    Of course, I''m very excited to be able to get the master''s weapon so quickly.


    Although the number of masters of the whole universe is very rare at present, there are still some masters who have been handed down for countless years.


    And the master Shenbing is also divided into three levels of junior high school and senior high school.


    Even the most elementary master of Shenbing, its value is immeasurable, and its power is at least ten times more powerful than the top-level mental weapons.


    The two magic weapons in front of us have reached intermediate level at first sight, and their value is not what Zhang fan can imagine.


    "Ha ha, well, Liuguang was acquired by accident more than 10 million years ago. Over the years, I haven''t found a suitable person to use him. After all, the ordinary spiritual master and even the top-level mental weapons can''t be refined, and the master''s magic weapon is the exclusive possession of the controller.


    If it is not the controller, even if it is forced to refine, the final result will be directly eaten back.


    There is less than a month to start the second stage. I hope you can refine it and become proficient.


    After that, I will send you to the secret place of time. A month''s time outside will be nearly three years. Although it is short, I think it should be enough for you to refine and use. "With a smile, Shenhui said.


    "Thank you, grandfather. I will strive for the shortest time to refine and master the streamer."


    Zhang Fan is also respectful voice to Longyuan thanks.


    No matter what, he just recognized three people as an elder, and he gave such a big gift directly, which made Zhang Fan very excited.


    And the master of the magic weapon, is now very much needed to set sail, naturally can not say no.


    Of course, if there is a chance in the future, Zhang Fan will certainly double the gratitude of today.

 Chapter 1251

    If you don''t join the top ten thousand sails, which one will you choose


    With a smile, Shenhui asked, looking at Zhang Fan.


    And hear Shenhui Kingdom Lord asked, Mu Lingzi and Bai Yang, including dragon soul are very curious.


    After all, from the heart, they are all members of the universe alliance. Naturally, they hope that Zhang fan can join the universe alliance.


    "Three grandfathers, I think if possible, I will choose to join the Shenxiao Taoist gate. I know you want me to enter the universe alliance.


    However, I think you should also know that many of the strong men in Shenxiao Taoist gate are the characters in the myths and legends on our planet all the time. In fact, the ancestors of Hongjun, Pangu Tianzun and Nuwa Niang are actually the ones I always want to see.


    They, and I, should all come from the same place. "


    Looking at several people, Zhang Fan also opened his mouth and said his plan.


    "Ha ha, I knew you would say that, but it''s very good to join Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    It can be said that in terms of strength, Shenxiao daomen is not inferior to the cosmic alliance, and in terms of the number of strong ones, there is no holy land comparable to Shenxiao daomen except the ancestral realm.


    Among them, there are many more powerful than me, and many people''s cultivation time is shorter than me, and the talent is very strong.


    If you can join in, and you are originally related to them, I think we can get better treatment.


    However, for such a genius as you, it can''t be said that even the alliance leader will be moved.


    At present, in the whole universe, the most powerful is the alliance leader of the universe, followed by Hongjun.


    My advice is, if the alliance leader wants to accept you, don''t refuse.


    After all, none of the five sacred sites can be compared with the cosmic alliance in terms of details.


    Moreover, even if you join the universe alliance, it is not impossible to visit Shenxiao Taoist gate. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Mu Lingzi also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, but I think even if my talent is good, it''s not so good in the eyes of the alliance''s allies.


    After all, every 100000 years, there will be a selection contest for cosmic talents. Over the years, there may be many talents that are stronger than me.


    However, as far as I know, the alliance leader has not officially accepted even one disciple


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also agreed to Mu Lingzi''s suggestion.


    After all, if the leader of the universe alliance can accept himself as his apprentice, it can be said that Zhang fan can definitely walk horizontally in the whole universe, which is beyond doubt.


    Moreover, even Hongjun''s powerful existence at this level can be regarded as the descendant of the alliance leader of the universe. It can be imagined that he is powerful.


    For countless years, even if the alliance leader of the universe alliance has not broken through to the level of venerable, it is estimated that it is not far behind.


    "Hehe, everything goes with fate. At least, for so many years, I haven''t seen a person who can be comparable to a fan.


    In particular, a fan, you concentrate on swallowing the field. There is no one in the whole universe. It can be said that any top strong person will be unable to resist after meeting you. I firmly believe that.


    For some strong people, it is very rare to cultivate an apprentice who is not inferior to himself or even surpasses himself.


    I don''t say much. Let the dragon soul take you to the secret place of time. I hope that when you come out, it is already a successful refining and can use streamer. "


    With a smile, the Lord of Shenhui is also looking at Zhang Fan with appreciation.


    "Dragon soul, you take a fan to the secret place of time No.1 that you have been practicing before. You also need to consolidate it even though it is only one month.


    Your talent is not bad, this time, I hope you can be in the top ten, don''t let me down


    Later, the Lord of Shenhui also looked at the dragon soul and said.


    "Yes, Laozu, the Dragon Spirit must live up to our expectations. That ancestor, two elders, I will take a fan to the secret place of time first. "


    Bowing down, the dragon soul also said solemnly, and then turned to walk outside the hall.


    "Grandfather long, grandfather mu, grandfather white, goodbye."


    Zhang Fan also bowed to the three, and then followed the Dragon Spirit out of the hall.


    "Ha ha, the three of us are very lucky to be able to accept a fan, a top talent, as a grandson this time.


    In my opinion, this time, a fan at least can enter the top three.


    Moreover, there is a devouring field, and he is also a controller. Perhaps this time, the leader may be shocked.


    In the future, as long as everything goes well, it is inevitable for us to enter the ancestral realm with ah fan''s talent. It is not possible that the three of us will have to rely on Afan to enter the ancestral realm. "After Zhang Fan left, Shenhui also looked at Mu Lingzi and Bai Yang and said.


    "Ha ha, if the alliance leader can take ah fan as a disciple, I don''t know how many people will be shocked. You know, the leader of the alliance has just passed the test. He is also concerned about the selection of cosmic talents.


    However, the leader''s vision is very high. Maybe even if a fan wants to attract his attention at most, he still has a long way to go to make him an apprentice. "


    The master of the white sun also said with a smile at the moment.

 Chapter 1252

    "You don''t have to worry about these things. Although we hope that a fan can make the alliance leader accept him as an apprentice, after all, the opportunity is very rare.


    However, even if it is impossible to do so, a fan can still choose to enter the Shenxiao Taoist gate. With ah fan and Hongjun''s ancestors, they may have come from the same life planet. Maybe Hongjun''s ancestors may have brought ah fan under the door.


    I''m just worried about whether a fan can master the master''s magic weapon in such a short time. After all, I know that in the top ten universes, this time there are two masters of mind.


    Moreover, these two controllers have been practicing for a long time, and they are very skilled in the use of the master''s magic weapon. Once they are on, it is not good for a fan.


    Fortunately, a fan has also reached the top level in terms of martial arts ability. With his own multiple fields, ah fan, the two simple controllers, is still hopeful to win


    Mu Lingzi also said immediately.


    ...


    "a fan, from now on, we are not only good friends, because you have recognized my grandfather as my grandfather, so in terms of seniority, you are also my grandfather. Then we have become a family to a certain extent.


    With this identity, you are more respected than I am in the palace of the Lord.


    But you''re deep enough to hide.


    Controller, if you used the ability of controller before, maybe I can''t even maintain the "Crazy" state, and I will be directly killed by you.


    However, although I don''t know about the master, it''s very difficult to refine the master''s magic weapon, so you have to hurry up.


    This time, the time secret place we went to is the best time secret place in Shenhui universe. It''s only 30 years inside, and only one year has passed outside.


    One month''s time is nearly three years'' hard work. I hope you can gain something in these three years.


    As for Hong lie, I will tell them about you. "


    On the way, the dragon soul also looked at Zhang Fan and said that there was still some surprise in his look. Obviously, he had not recovered from the information just received.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s true that after three years of Kung Fu, it''s not very difficult to refine and master a master''s magic weapon.


    Of course, I don''t need to be proficient. I just need to be able to use it skillfully.


    At least, I need to use the most powerful force that can be played out by the current star and moon realm.


    As for Hong lie and my elder martial brother, you should take more care of him during this period of time, especially Hong lie. He has no mind. Don''t let him get into trouble. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also looked at the dragon soul and said.


    "Don''t worry, I may not be able to do anything in other cosmopolitan countries, but in Shenhui City, I think I can afford them as long as they don''t do something irreversible.


    You don''t have to worry about these things. Hong lie is not only your brother, but also my good friend. Naturally, I won''t look at them for something


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the dragon soul also made a sound to guarantee the way.


    "This is the secret place of time 1. Generally, only the core members of our family can apply for it when they are facing a breakthrough or have some understanding.


    I have been practicing kung fu here for hundreds of years before, and finally I have reached my present strength.


    In it, there is abundant star power, and also contains a certain space and the existence of some laws involved by the ancestors.


    It should help you.


    This is a token. When the time comes, I will contact you through the token. During this period of time, you can rest assured that no one can disturb you.


    I won''t go in with you. I''ll go to find Hong lie and them


    Ten minutes later, they also fell into a bronze hall. In the center of the hall, there was a light curtain. Obviously, it should be the secret place of time.


    At the gate of the grand ceremony, there are also two strong men guarding the peak of the ethereal realm. As long as the strong ones of the Taoist realm do not come, there is no problem in terms of safety.


    "Well, the dragon soul, I will go first."


    After nodding, Zhang Fan and the dragon soul said a word, which directly activated the token in the hand. Then, a transparent light shield directly covered Zhang Fan, and then Zhang Fan stepped into the light curtain with one foot.


    Seeing Zhang Fan disappear in the light curtain, the dragon soul eye with the color of blessing looks at the light curtain, and then turns and leaves the hall.


    "Xing Lao, for three years, do you think I can master streamer?"


    As soon as he entered the secret place of time, Zhang Fan was calling for the star master.


    "Well, it''s not so easy. It can be said that even the most elementary master Shenbing, you want to master, without hundreds of thousands of years of Kung Fu is impossible.


    Of course, the master''s magic weapon is divided into several levels, just like the martial arts.At present, the first thing you need to do is to refine the streamer. Then, I think you should know what you need to do.


    I didn''t expect that you could be so relaxed that you could get a magic weapon of intermediate controller.


    You know, the master of magic weapons, every piece is very rare, like the streamer you get, its value is at least comparable to the total value of hundreds of Qianlong galaxies.


    Such a precious thing, the guy named Shenhui is willing to give it to you. You can imagine that he is very optimistic about your talent.


    That''s why I told you not to hide too much from them.


    In this era when the ancestral realm is basically closed, the semi ancestral realm is the peak of the universe.


    With the three of them to escort you, at least, for the moment, you have a certain background in the universe, and most people will not make your idea. "


    After receiving the message from Zhang Fan, Mr. Xing also said.

 Chapter 1253

    "I didn''t expect that the one who could get the control so quickly was the magic weapon. Originally, I was worried that this time the selection of cosmic talents would not be able to give full play to all the abilities of my spiritual teacher just because of the top-level mental weapons.


    Now with streamer, to a certain extent, the strength I can play is geometric multiplication.


    In sum, I''m lucky.


    By the way, Starman, if we say that the alliance leader of the universe alliance has existed for countless years, I have been thinking, did the alliance leader also attack you when you were the most top-level beings to seize the source of stars? "


    After hearing what the star Master said, Zhang Fan also immediately asked.


    "This is not very clear because my memory has not recovered.


    However, at the beginning, most of the people who took part in the struggle for the source of stars were the strong ones who had reached the mid-term or above of the ancestral realm, and even the great Jun of the Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    In my reflection, at that station, more than 20 strong people in the ancestral land fell. Half of them are the strong ones in our human side, and the other half are from the demon clan.


    I think that the reason why I have become this situation should be caused by the top strong of demon clan. After all, reaching the ancestral realm is very important for everyone on the strong side of mankind. Even if it is internal strife, it will not easily cause death.


    These are not what you need to worry about now. One day in the future, when my memory comes back, everything will be clear.


    What''s more, the reason why I am in this situation today is that I can''t blame others for my greed.


    Even if there is a grudge, I will take the initiative to look for those who dealt with me when you succeed in the universe alliance and help me recover in the future. "


    The old star way answered immediately.


    "Mm-hmm, well, I''m also worried that if I really bow to the leader of the universe alliance, and he did it to you, I would be very sorry.


    In my mind, no one''s status can compare with that of you.


    Without your guidance, there will be no today when I set sail. Anyone who has hurt you at the beginning, as long as I have a chance, I will not let them go. "


    After hearing what the star Master said, Zhang Fan is no longer demanding. At the moment, he is also speaking with a solemn face, which makes the old star feel very happy and moved.


    "Well, it''s enough to have your heart. Well, take the time to refine this master weapon. The law of time here is very abundant, and it is obvious that this God Hui Kingdom Master also has some understanding of time together.


    When one day, he can create a time secret state with a ratio of 1:50, that is the moment when he really steps into the ancestral realm. "


    At the moment, the star master also said with a smile.


    And Zhang Fan nodded when he heard what the star said.


    Then, the sail is directly cross legged sitting on the ground, the idea moves, the streamer is in the hands.


    No matter what the weapon is, if you want to use it, you need to refine it first.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan holds the streamer in his hand. At the same time, a powerful force also emerges from the body of Zhangfan, and slowly wraps the streamer.


    The process of refining needs to be very careful and slow. The first step is to nourish with the strength of one''s own body.


    And the second part, is the need to leave their own unique spiritual imprint on the streamer.


    So, at the moment, the sail seems to be very careful.


    With the passage of time, the streamer is also slowly suspended in front of the body of the sail, a circle of continuous rotation.


    At the same time, from the whole body of streamer, the secret texts one by one seem to be activated and start to emit light.


    Time goes by day by day. Unconsciously, Zhang Fan has been in the secret place of time for 600 days. In the outside world, it has been nearly 20 days.


    "I don''t know what kind of situation ah fan is now and whether he has gained anything."


    At this moment, in the exchange center of Shenhui City, Hong lie and they are also gathering together and discussing with each other constantly.


    Hong lie at this time is also very boring side lying on the sofa, listless said, look in which some worry.


    Before, the dragon soul also told them that they were cultivating and improving in the secret place of time because they were rewarded by the Lord of Shenhui.


    As for the identity of Zhang Fan as the controller, the dragon soul, for the sake of insurance, has not told the public for the time being, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Yes, twenty days have passed. Can a fan come out the day before the opening of the second stage?"


    Feng Ling is also a little sad at the moment.


    "Didn''t I tell you that a fan needs to stay in the secret place of time for nearly a month this time? There are ten days to go, and when time comes, I''ll call him out


    Dragon soul is also looking at two people comfort way at the moment.


    ...


    "boom!"At the same time, at this moment, in the secret place of time, Zhang Fan''s whole body is shining with gold. In front of him, a long silver stick is constantly rotating at the moment. His whole body is also wrapped by a burst of silver light, and his whole body twinkles incomparably.


    All of a sudden, a strong and sharp breath burst out from the silver stick. At the same time, the whole streamer seemed to have a separate body. In a moment, when the sails were opened, there were illusions all around, which made people dazzled.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also opened his eyes in an instant. At the same time, his strong spiritual and mental power was immediately emerging and wrapped the streamer directly.


    Then, under the control of Zhang Fan, an imprint is directly integrated with the streamer, so that the streamer is also stable.


    "Take it


    Then, Zhang Fan''s idea moved, and all of a sudden, the streamer suspended in the air turned into a silver needle and was held by Zhang Fan in his hand.


    From this point, it also means that this precious master''s magic weapon has been formally refined by Zhang Fan, leaving his own spiritual imprint.

 Chapter 1254

    "It took six hundred days to refine it successfully. It''s really not easy. However, Liuguang deserves to be the master''s magic weapon, with infinite magical effects.


    With him, my strength will definitely be able to give full play this time


    At the moment, Zhang Fan held the streamer in his hand and said with great satisfaction.


    When the streamer was successfully refined just now, many information about streamer was displayed in Zhang Fan''s mind one by one.


    In fact, the surface of the short silver stick is composed of a small silver stick.


    And these silver needles, even if they are taken out alone, have strong attack power and contain the secret text of the law of gold.


    If Zhang fan can fully grasp the streamer, it also means that Zhang Fan''s perception of the law of gold has reached the extreme. Once the breakthrough continues, Zhang fan can begin to understand the whole road of gold.


    To a certain extent, with the continuous use of streamer, Zhang Fan''s perception of the golden road is much more than that of many people.


    Even, with the streamer, Zhang fan can completely condense a strong spiritual field, and the attack power of this spiritual field will be very strong.


    Moreover, the streamer can be divided into six types. One weight is more powerful than the other. Naturally, the control difficulty is also soaring.


    The first form is also the only one that can be mastered at present. Once the first form of streamer can be displayed, in the same level, unless the other party is also the controller and has a master who is not inferior to the streamer, he can hardly find an enemy, which can be called "invincible" in the same level.


    The second and third forms need to sail to reach the star Yang state to have a chance to master, and if the talent is not enough, you can only master the second form at most.


    For example, if the third form can be mastered, it is absolutely invincible by virtue of the powerful ability of the controller to set sail in the same state of Xingyang.


    After that, only when you start to understand the law of gold, can you have a chance to master it. If you have a certain understanding of the law of gold, you may also be able to master the fifth.


    As for the final sixth form, it requires a sail to fully understand the law of gold, to advance towards the origin of the Golden Road, and to have an understanding of it.


    In other words, it is possible to master the sixth form of streamer only when you step into the realm of Daosheng.


    However, Zhang Fan is very confident about this. If even his talent is unable to master all forms of streamer, it is impossible for other masters in the universe to master streamer when they are in the same state as Zhang Fan.


    "Ha ha, there is still nearly a year to go. I think it is not very difficult for you to master the first level.


    Hurry up.


    Otherwise, you won''t have much time for the second phase of the competition. "


    The old star''s voice was also heard at this time.


    Nodding, sail is to begin to prepare the first priority of streamer.


    Through refining streamer, it is very clear to set sail for each heavy case.


    The most important part of streamer is called "ten thousand Fen".


    Once deployed, the whole streamer will be automatically broken down into 1011 silver needles, which will directly and completely cover the enemy to carry out an undifferentiated attack.


    But under normal circumstances, light is a silver needle, under the control of Zhang Fan''s mental power, the attack power is already very strong.


    One hundred and one pieces united, quantitative change produces qualitative change, that kind of power is not ordinary people can resist.


    Of course, even if it is the first one, it takes a long time of practice and understanding to master it.


    Fortunately, with the help of the old star, Zhang Fan has always gone a little farther than many people, even though Zhang Fan has gone the way of swallowing.


    Time flies, in the secret place of time, everything seems to have no change.


    But it''s been a long time.


    One month from the time, is the last day left, and sail is also the initial grasp of the first light.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan stands in place. And the streamer is constantly revolving around the sails. At this time, Zhang Fan''s heart moved and murmured, "go!"


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the whole streamer is directly suspended in the sky above the sail, and then, the whole streamer is directly disappeared, and there are small silver needles, which can''t even be seen from a distance.


    At the moment, these silver needles are scattered and arranged under the control of Zhang Fan. At the same time, the secret texts on these silver needles are also directly lit up under the control of Zhang Fan''s spiritual mind.


    Suddenly, one after another can not see the naked eye like a spider''s web of silk thread will be a silver needle completely linked together.


    Later, Zhang Fan controls the silver needles, constantly changing, and even condensing a variety of different forms.However, this is very big for the mental energy consumption of the sail itself.


    "Take it Zhang Fan is also biting his teeth at the moment.


    Suddenly, all the silver needles under the hard control of Zhang fan are finally gathered together, restoring the original form of silver stick of Liuguang, and finally being held by Zhang Fan.


    "My God, old star, this consumption is too terrible. It''s just the first thing. It''s so difficult. I don''t know how long it will take for me to fully master and skillfully use it."


    Zhang Fan was breathing heavily at the moment, and he was also whispering with the old star.

 Chapter 1255

    "This time you''ve got your head in your head again. If you use it like you at the beginning, you will be exhausted after controlling so many silver needles.


    There are 101 silver needles in total. Although all the control is combined, it is very powerful, but it is the last resort.


    In the beginning, can''t you control a small number of silver needles to attack? These silver needles, each of which is engraved with the law of the secret text, even if used alone, have good power.


    There is no one like you. At the beginning, you directly want to control all the silver needles to attack.


    This is the behavior of a fool.


    Once you meet a strong opponent, and your tactics are useless, it will not be good for you in turn.


    Nowadays, it''s enough to combine your field, law awareness and other aspects to put the first priority into practice, but everything needs to be done step by step.


    You have to be proficient from less to more to achieve the most natural state in the end. In this way, you will not consume so much.


    You have been in this secret place of time for about 600 days, and the outside world, there should be a last day, that is to say, you can still practice Kung Fu for 30 days.


    In these 30 days, you can control and master from less to more as I said


    Hear Zhang Fan said, star old also some hate iron not into steel said.


    Zhang Fan is perfect in every aspect, but sometimes it''s easy to get into the top of the fence, which makes the stars laugh and cry.


    "Well, so it is. I know. Haha, isn''t it a little anxious that I didn''t think about it? Thank you for reminding me


    Hearing what the old star said, Zhang Fan also came back to his mind at the moment, and said with a smile.


    Indeed, he didn''t think so before. In his heart, he always felt that he should master the first priority at the first time, but the gradual process was ignored by Zhang Fan himself.


    Normally speaking, even if it is to control dozens of silver needles to attack, its power is no less than using the pagoda with all one''s strength.


    The last less than 30 days of Kung Fu, sail is also in accordance with the old star tips, a little practice.


    At the end of the day, Zhang Fan was able to control more than 1000 silver needles at the same time to carry out all kinds of attacks. It was also very powerful, and the consumption of his own mental energy was not very large.


    This gives Zhang Fan some comfort and a sigh of relief.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time to get out."


    At this moment, the sail will open.


    Then, Zhang Fan takes out the token and activates it directly. The whole person disappears in the secret place of time.


    "Shua!"


    Then, Zhang Fan appeared in the hall.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, I''m going to inform you to come out, but you''ve come out directly. What''s more, you should have gained a lot in nearly 900 days?"


    At this time, the voice of the dragon soul is also directly transmitted. When you turn your head, you can see that the dragon soul has just arrived at the entrance of the hall.


    "It''s OK, but the difficulty is still too high. I''m just a preliminary refining, and I can barely use it. If I want to be really proficient, I can only wait until the cosmic talent selection war is over."


    Looking at the dragon soul, Zhang Fan is also very modest.


    "It''s very good to be able to refine. I still think that this time is not enough. Let''s go. Laozu and they are already waiting. It seems that there are some differences between the two stages of this competition. Hong lie and they have all received the news, and Laozu is going to tell you about these changes in detail.


    After all, you are the hope of the universe


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the soul of the dragon also had to wear it. The master''s magic weapon, like those top-level treasures, needs a long time to refine.


    In other words, the golden Epee used in his hand was given to him by the Lord Shenhui. At that time, refining alone took more than 30 years.


    But now, the dragon soul is unable to give full play to the strength of epee.


    Zhang fan can be the master of refining and chemical weapons in nearly three years, and his talent is not to be said.


    "Well, let''s get there."


    After hearing what the dragon soul said, Zhang Fan also nodded, and then he and the dragon soul rose to the sky and rushed to the hall where the Lord Shenhui was located.


    Ten minutes later, they also came to the hall.


    At this moment, Shenhui, mulingzi and Baiyang star are in the list.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, how are you? Will the streamer be successfully refined during this period


    Among them, the three masters of the country are smiling."Well, it''s barely refined, but I can''t use it skillfully. At present, I haven''t even mastered the first importance of streamer."


    Open sail also opens a mouth to reply.


    "Oh, take your time. Don''t worry. It''s beyond our expectation that you can refine the streamer in such a short time.


    As for skilled use, there will be more time in the future, and even a little improvement can be made during the second phase of the competition.


    Actual combat is the best exercise.


    This time I asked you to come here because of some changes in the rules in the second stage.


    Other people have already informed us, but we have high expectations for you, so we need you to know more about it. After all, your goal is not to get into the top 10000, but to be the top three or even the first. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Shenhui said with a smile at the moment.


    He was also very surprised that Zhang Fan could refine a master''s weapon in such a short time.

 Chapter 1256

    "Well, grandfather dragon, isn''t the second stage similar to the first stage?"


    Zhang Fan is also puzzled when he hears what the Lord of Shenhui said.


    "In the past, it was almost the same as the first stage, in which you would go together and compete with each other in a super continent built in the cosmic network, and finally select the top 10000.


    However, this time, in order to ensure the fairness and avoid the talents of various cosmopolitans from uniting together, the quota of our universe countries participating in the competition was limited.


    The first place in each cosmopolitan''s five war zones is directly awarded a quota, which is qualified to represent the talent competition between its own universe country and other cosmic countries.


    Among the 10, 000 talents who have passed the final stage, they need to be selected through the challenge arena. Finally, 100 of them will be selected, including you, a total of 105.


    In other words, only the top 105 most powerful talents in the universe are qualified to compete in the final stage.


    The emergence of this rule has made the selection of cosmic talents even more cruel. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, the Lord of Shenhui also said directly.


    "What? Isn''t it that other geniuses are not reconciled? It''s hard to break into the top two thousand in each war zone. Now, it''s too cruel to stay in our own cosmopolitan country for internal elimination? "


    Zhang Fan was also shocked at the moment when he heard what the Lord of Shenhui said.


    In the past, each cosmopolitan country could have at least 10000 geniuses. They could stay in a super continent with other cosmopolitan geniuses and fight each other. Finally, they could choose the top 100000 or even the top 10000. There is a great chance.


    But now this kind of change, to a certain extent, has become very cruel, so that many people''s opportunities become very small.


    I believe that when the news of the change of this rule is released, many genius''s heart is absolutely very lonely.


    "Yes, it''s also because considering that the talents of various cosmopolitan countries are united in that continent, it''s not very fair, and many people who originally had strong talent will be eliminated with less to more.


    Over the years, many gifted talents were unable to enter the top 10000 because of this.


    And those who enter the top 10000, many of their strength is not equal to their ranking.


    Therefore, the five sacred sites jointly discussed and worked out such a rule.


    Because you are the first in the first theater, you can directly participate in the third phase of the competition.


    And the dragon soul, they need to participate in the second stage of written examination.


    On the whole, there are still 100 places left. The talents selected in this way are top-notch in all aspects. In fact, we agree with this way of competition


    Nodding, Mu Lingzi also said at the moment.


    "OK, but I believe there is absolutely no problem for dragon soul to qualify."


    Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    He''s just a little warrior at the top of the star and moon realm. He only abides by the decisions of the five holy places, and the rest is not something he can worry about.


    "Grandfather long, what are the specific rules?"


    Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    "The second stage of the challenge arena war is divided into scuffle and the final two person fight.


    That is to say, in addition to the five of you, the rest of you will be eliminated through scuffle, and finally 800 will be left.


    That is to say, it will be divided into 100 groups, each with 100 people. In the end, eight people will be promoted and the rest will be eliminated.


    Finally, the 800 students from all groups were selected through three rounds of competition.


    Add in the first place in your five war zones. Finally, each universe has 105 talents and other cosmopolitan talents to compete in the last stage. "


    Shenhui said simply.


    "Very, very much."


    At the moment, the sail is also in the heart of a tremor.


    If this rule spreads out, it will definitely shock many people.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan''s worry is that if one-on-one, the dragon spirit is strong, if they meet together, it will not be good.


    "Ah, ah fan, I didn''t know what to say when I first got the news.


    Scuffle words, even if is and Hong lie they stay together, the line is nothing. What I worry about is that in the subsequent one-on-one fight, if I collide with Hong lie, it will be really cruel. "


    At the moment, the dragon soul is also a wry smile.


    Suddenly, the whole hall also fell into silence.


    "Well, you two little ones, don''t be sentimental. A fan, you just don''t need to participate in the second stage, so that you can seize the time to a certain extent and continue to improve yourself.


    Of course, the second stage only lasts about 10 days, and it will be over. Even if it is cultivation, a few days is useless.So, I''m going to use my relationship to sort out the data of some of the top talents in other cosmopolitan countries, so that you can have a look at it and learn about your opponents after that.


    As for, dragon soul, your strength promotion is no problem, of course, also can not have the slightest carelessness.


    After all, no one knows if anyone else has a strong hand


    At this time, Shenhui also looked at Zhang Fan and said the dragon soul.


    "Well, grandfather long, I know. By the way, grandfather long, this time the challenge arena battle must be broadcast? "


    Zhang Fan also nodded at the moment and asked,


    "this is natural. This time, you can enter the arena and watch the battle. Of course, it can also be broadcast remotely.


    Naturally, the price of the former is much more expensive, while the latter needs to pay at least 10000 cosmic dollars to be able to watch the war.


    In the first stage of the contest, there are 100 groups. Fifty groups are tested every day, and the final 800 people are determined in two days.


    In the middle of the three-day break, the final one-on-one arena battle is held, one round a day, and the end of three days.


    As for grouping, you will know everyone''s situation at eight o''clock this evening. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, the Lord of Shenhui also said.

 Chapter 1257

    "Ha ha, you two go back and prepare. Ah fan, I''ll send the information about the top talents of other universe countries to your mailbox. Please check it.


    This time, not only our cosmopolitan countries, but other cosmopolitans also have some powerful talents, and even several of their own fields have reached the eighth level, which is very terrifying.


    What you need to pay attention to, ah fan, is the two spiritual masters from the top ten cosmopolitans. They will be your most powerful opponents in the final competition. "


    At this time, the star master of the white sun also said with a smile.


    "Yes, grandfather dragon, grandfather mu, grandfather Bai, and I left first."


    After hearing what the white sun star Master said, Zhang Fan also nodded. Then he bowed down to the three people together with the dragon spirit, and left the hall.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the second stage was changed into a challenge arena, and it was so cruel. I hope you and Hong lie don''t run into each other after that, otherwise the result is really too unacceptable


    Flying in the air, Zhang Fan also sighed at the moment, and said to the dragon soul on one side.


    "Yes, but once I meet you, I will not keep my hand. After all, 100 places are very important. I''ve always been looking forward to competing with other cosmopolitan geniuses. "


    Nodding, the face of dragon soul is also a little heavy.


    More than ten minutes later, they also came to the exchange center of Shenhui city.


    At the moment, Hong lie and they are all gathered together. Their faces are sad, and the atmosphere seems a little dull.


    They also just got the news that the second phase had changed.


    They are not very worried about scuffle.


    But for a one-on-one arena battle, because everything is random, they are likely to meet each other.


    In the end, even if there is a loser in the heart, there is only one loser.


    Moreover, this time, the distribution of the war was all arranged by the martial arts arena. Even in the capacity of the Lord of Shenhui, they could not interfere in secret.


    This is also the cause of people''s distress.


    "Ah fan, you are still relaxed. You can directly participate in the final stage of the competition.


    We are a little worried now


    At the moment, when they saw the sail, they all got up directly.


    Hong lie, however, went to Zhang Fan and said with a heavy face.


    "Well, I know the details. It''s really cruel. But it''s just possible. There are only nine of us, except me.


    The probability of you bumping into each other is still relatively low.


    If it really collides with each other, it is also predestined, can not force.


    Now that the rules come out, then concentrate on the competition, other don''t think about it.


    No matter how much you think about it, you have no right to change this rule unless you quit voluntarily.


    Take it easy.


    With your talent, even if you fail to pass this time for some reasons, will you be inferior to those who have entered the five holy places?


    Tomorrow will start to fight, even if it is a melee, there can not be any relaxation.


    If you''re still like this, it''s like I''ve never known you before


    Looking at Hong lie in front of him and looking at the other people''s sad appearance, Zhang Fan is also a little sad and worried, but he knows that if it goes on like this, it is likely that people will not be able to pass the scuffle.


    Therefore, Zhang Fan''s face at the moment is also becoming very serious.


    "Yes, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It''s not until the last moment. We may not really meet such a small chance.


    Of course, even if it is encountered, give full play to their own strength, do not leave regret.


    If it goes on like this, people will only laugh at everyone when they see it.


    Cheer up, let''s think about how to arrange the next scuffle. "


    The dragon soul also looked at the crowd and said.


    "Well, now we can only hope for better luck. However, in the case of scuffle, I think with our strength, as long as we are careful, there will be no big problem.


    Of course, because of our strength, other people also know that it is impossible to join forces to attack us, so we should pay more attention to it


    Looking at Zhang Fan and dragon soul, several people are also gradually recovered.


    At the moment, blood shadow also said.


    "Yes, scuffle. Sometimes the powerful are most vulnerable to joint attacks. For you, scuffle is the most important thing to pay attention to, so as not to capsize in the gutter.


    In the first place, don''t keep it, just release all your strength. I think, for the sake of safety, as long as you are not stupid, those people will never harass you at the first time. "


    Looking at the crowd is not in, because of the worry before, Zhang Fan also nodded at the moment, looking at the crowd said.Later, people repeatedly discussed and verified some situations that need to be paid attention to in the melee, and the time was already at night.


    The grouping of people is also shown directly.


    "Ha ha, Hong lie, we are in group seven."


    At the moment, blood shadow is also looking at Hong lie, very excited to say.


    Hong lie''s gravity field, combined with his blood color field, that power is needless to say, so the blood shadow is also very happy.


    As for the dragon spirit, it is in the first group. The Tomahawk is in the second group.


    Fenglinger and Beifeng are in group four.


    Bai Guang and Bai Yun were also divided into group 8.


    As for Lin fan, it is group 9.


    Of course, Lin fan, who has a sword domain, is not very worried.


    For a swordsman, the most fearless is scuffle.

 Chapter 1258

    Generally speaking, this time, the group was very satisfied, especially the white light, they were even more together in pairs. In this way, the passage was guaranteed.


    "Well, if you two are together, let alone white light and white clouds. They are very familiar with each other.


    Hong lie, you and Xueying should take the time to temper, Fengling, you and Beifeng also cooperate with each other.


    In these three days, I don''t want to see any of you eliminated.


    As for the Tomahawk, we''ll attack you together in a few minutes, so do you, elder martial brother


    Looking at the crowd, Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    After that, they went to an independent arena space in the martial arts arena of the cosmic network. After practicing with each other for a period of time, they went to rest one by one.


    At eight o''clock in the morning of the next day, all the warriors who will take part in the second phase of the contest have entered the cosmic network and gathered together.


    At the moment, all of us are gathered in a huge square in the martial arts division of Shenhui city in the cosmic network.


    In the front, Shenhui, mulingzi, Baiyang star and all the strong are in the list.


    "This time, the second stage of the competition was changed to the arena battle because the five holy places had made new rules.


    Compared with before, it becomes more cruel.


    In addition to the first place in the previous five war zones, the rest of you should strive for the final 100 places.


    I think you all knew the rules yesterday.


    More than that, I hope you for your bright future, in the next arena battle to show all your strength.


    To this stage, blindly retaining strength has no effect.


    I promise that this time, as long as you can get into the top 100, I will reward you with the wealth of ten cosmic units, regardless of rank.


    So, everybody, work hard. " At the moment, Shenhui also looked at the crowd and said.


    As for the sails, they are standing side by side with the other four men in the first theater.


    Among them, three men and one woman.


    The man standing on Zhang Fan''s right hand is called the wooden tower. He is about 1.9 meters tall. He looks very big. With his scattered dark yellow hair and his bronze face, it seems that the whole man is full of a kind of arrogant and domineering atmosphere.


    Through understanding, Zhang Fan also knows that the strength of the wooden tower is stronger than that of the axe, which is extraordinary.


    Behind the pagoda, there is a young man in blue robe, who looks extremely elegant. With his hands and feet, a noble breath comes from the shop, making people unable to help being attracted.


    This man is called blue cloud. It is a very powerful planet from Shenhui universe, blue cloud star.


    On the blue cloud star, there is an empire, called the blue cloud empire. The emperor of this empire is a powerful existence that has reached the semi holy state.


    LAN Yun is the youngest son of the blue cloud emperor.


    To be able to stand out in a war zone and achieve the first place, the strength is not to be underestimated.


    Next to the blue cloud is a young man with short hair who looks about 1.5 meters tall. However, the whole body of this young man looks very big.


    It is understood that Zhang Fan also knows that this young man, named Tongxu, is a member of the dwarfs of Shenhui universe country. His strength is very terrible.


    This is another race Zhang Fan has seen so far who has heard of his name before. Before, Zhang Fan had a slave named Hughes, who was a member of the elves.


    Now, with the help of Zhang Fan''s powerful resources, Xiusi is already in the early stage of cultivation to Xingyang realm.


    Of course, Shifeng also reached the early stage of Xingyang state.


    As for the former nine spiritual teachers of Tuka, they have reached the peak of star moon realm, and their talents are very good, which makes Zhang Fan very satisfied.


    And the last one was a woman in a colorful dress with a veil covering half of her face.


    Zhang Fan only knows the other party''s name is Yunxia. She doesn''t know anything about other information. It''s very mysterious, including the talents defeated by Yunxia.


    However, Yunxia''s strength is the most powerful among the five except Zhang Fan. In the first stage, she has gained nearly 40000 points, almost catching up with the dragon spirit.


    At the moment, it seems that Zhang Fan is watching her. Yunxia also gently nods to Zhang Fan, saying hello.


    The colorful glow of the look makes Zhang Fan take it back directly after a look. At the same time, Zhang Fan''s heart seems to be touched and constantly jumping.


    This shocked Zhang Fan.


    From this point of view, the origin of this cloud must be very amazing.


    Perhaps, only Shenhui can know their identity.Although it''s a challenge battle, it''s also going on one by one.


    Therefore, at this moment, the whole scene is directly changed, and everyone is the first time to appear in a huge arena space.


    At first glance, it was a dense crowd.


    They are in the center of the world.


    And Zhang Fan has known before that the martial arts arena in this cosmic network can accommodate at least 500 million people to watch at the same time.


    This is only the people who come here on the scene, and there are countless people who can''t buy tickets and watch the fight in the arena through broadcast.

 Chapter 1259

    Of course, because the distance is too far, even if it is related to the opening of sails to get tickets, it is impossible to let the people on the Flying Dragon Star come to the arena.


    You should know that even in the cosmic network, unless Zhang Fan''s parents also come to the divine glow star, otherwise, unless they have been in the cosmic network for a long time, they will not be able to come to the divine glow star in the cosmic network.


    Fortunately, although the broadcast situation is not so intuitive, it is enough for many people to see such a grand occasion.


    "Parents, sister-in-law, you see, my brother, that''s my brother."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s family and friends are all gathered in the central area of Tenglong city in the Qianlong galaxy, Feilong star.


    At this time, Zhang Tenglong saw Zhang Fan in the center.


    After all, in front of the sails, they are the gods.


    In addition, Hui should be the first God in the war zone.


    "That''s Mu Lingzi. As for the man in white robe, he should be the white sun star master mentioned by my elder brother, and the central one should be the ruler of Shenhui universe Kingdom, the Lord of Shenhui kingdom.


    The elder brother said that the Lord of Shenhui had already adopted him as his grandson. Does that mean that you, parents, should be regarded as the adoptive son of the Lord Shenhui? Am I not the grandson of the Lord of God?


    Ha ha, in this case, no one dares to provoke us in the whole Shenhui universe. "


    At the moment, Zhang Tenglong is also very excited to say.


    "Ha ha, that''s for sure. Besides, your brother talked to us yesterday. At present, the whole Qianlong Galaxy belongs to your brother, including everything about Qianlong star, which belongs to your brother.


    We are now the masters of the whole Qianlong system. "


    At the moment, situ Zhong also said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, we were shocked to learn that the whole Qianlong galaxy was directly given to Zhang Fan by Shenhui Guozhu yesterday.


    We should know that the entire Qianlong galaxy has been selected as a medium-sized galaxy, and its own size is equivalent to dozens of galaxies.


    The value of luanyu star in a galaxy alone is immeasurable. When the whole Qianlong galaxy is combined, its wealth will reach at least tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of cosmic units.


    The reward is so big that they can''t get back to their senses.


    In particular, Zhang Fan is now accepted as a grandson by the three masters of Shenhui kingdom. It can be said that the whole universe, except for the ancestral realm and those with strong backgrounds, can basically walk horizontally.


    In the whole Shenhui universe, few people are willing to offend Zhang Fan.


    Most importantly, this time, because of Zhang Fan, Hong lie and Lin Fan''s performance, Tenglong Pavilion became famous. For the first time, Tenglong Pavilion entered the sight of many martial artists and celebrities in Shenhui universe.


    Of course, they understand that all this is the result of their own efforts. No sail, who knows Tenglong Pavilion, no sail, Hong lie can not grow up.


    They are unable to develop themselves so smoothly all the time.


    "Ah long, your brother is excellent, but you are not bad. Don''t you plan to officially accept you as an apprentice? At that time, you will be able to go to the wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing and enter the universe Alliance for cultivation. Then, you and your brother can really meet.


    So, next, you have to work hard, and you can''t disappoint your predecessors. "


    Looking at Zhang Tenglong, situ Zhong also said.


    "A fan seems to be far beyond our imagination. Even, we are both the men of a fan now. It''s just a few hundred years. It''s unbelievable to say that.


    I think it''s possible for a fan to enter the top 10 in this cosmic talent selection contest. When the time comes, I can intercede with you and let you officially return to the universe alliance. The time is completely within reach. "


    Far away in the galaxy, luanyang and sword rain are also staying together at the moment. When we see Zhang Fan from the broadcast screen, their faces are also very gratified and more fortunate.


    If they were not so optimistic about setting sail when they first got in touch with it, to tell the truth, even if today''s Zhangfan has such achievements, it has nothing to do with them.


    However, at present, just relying on Zhang Fan and their friendship is enough to benefit him and Jianyu.


    Those who have seen Zhang Fan, including the head of Qianlong auction house, are shocked when they see Zhang Fan.


    "Ha ha, to sum up, Zhang Fan has a higher generation than I am now, but my ancestor is still smart. With a grandson like a fan, in the future, as long as a fan does not fall, he will eventually be able to enter the realm of Taoism and even higher realm. At that time, with this relationship, even if there is any problem in our family and with a fan there, it will be able to a certain extent You can avoid a lot of crises


    At the moment, the most happy is Ziying. Of course, Zhang Fan''s performance now also proves that Ziying''s previous investment is correct, which also shows his extraordinary vision.

 Chapter 1260

    "Audience


    At this time, a sweet voice directly spread to every audience in the arena.


    And Zhang Fan, they also saw that in the center of the ring, there appeared a girl with black hair and a tight dress.


    Even if she has seen too many beautiful women, she has to say that this young girl, no matter from which aspect, is enough to rank among the top beauties.


    Of course, because the entire arena space is specially made, in order to let other audience sitting at the back see clearly, there is also a huge all-round virtual projection in the middle of the arena space, so that many people can see everything on the arena.


    "What is going on will be the second stage of our cosmic talent selection campaign, that is, the challenge arena scuffle.


    This time, a total of nearly 10000 members were finally divided into 100 groups. Only eight people in each group could qualify. At the end of the melee in the arena, only 800 members would be left. After three rounds of one-on-one competition, the top 100 were finally determined. Together with the first place in each war Zone, Shenhui universe Kingdom and other cosmopolitan countries were represented for their talent struggle Front.


    It will be the first group members of the group battle in the challenge arena


    First of all, the first one to appear. I think everyone should be very familiar with him. This man is the dragon spirit. Previously, in the first theater, even if the dragon soul was defeated by Zhang Fan, it was still ranked second with nearly 50000 points, or even the second place of the five war zones together.


    There is no doubt about his talent and strength. "


    At the same time, as the girl''s voice spread throughout the arena space, the figure of the dragon soul and some basic information, including images, were also leaked from the huge screen.


    "Dragon soul!"


    "Dragon soul!"


    Suddenly, with the appearance of the dragon spirit, many people in the whole arena space are shouting the name of the dragon soul.


    Before the appearance of Zhang Fan, the dragon soul has always been the first genius in the minds of many people. Even if they are defeated by Zhang Fan in the end, in the preconceived situation, for some audiences, the status of dragon soul in their mind is irreplaceable.


    "The next one to appear is called Tianying...


    " the third one... "


    with the appearance of talents, the whole arena space is now covered by the cheers and shouts of the audience, which has affected Zhang Fan and felt very warm-blooded.


    "This feeling is really exciting. I want to compete with them on the stage."


    Zhang Fan said in a low voice.


    "Yes, although it seems that we have already passed the competition, we don''t have to take part in the competition. However, such an opportunity is a very rare exercise opportunity.


    Group warfare, sometimes for their own exercise also has a lot of help


    At the side of the sail, blue cloud also said with a smile.


    Just now, a few people are getting familiar with each other because they are sitting near each other.


    Except for the clouds, of course.


    In the feeling of opening the sail, Yunxia is very cold. To say hello to them, at most, it is to nod and respond.


    Naturally, a few people don''t ask for trouble.


    After getting along with each other, it can be said that they have some understanding of each other and become friends.


    After all, they are from the same universe, not rivals.


    "Ha ha, even if you participate, everyone can only have one. If you want to improve yourself, you should wait until the third stage.


    To the third stage, is the most important stage of the whole universe talent selection. For you, you can improve yourself by competing with the top talents of other universe countries.


    If you look at it patiently, you may have some harvest. "


    At this time, Mu Lingzi also turned around and looked at several people and said.


    "Yes, master."


    All of a sudden, several people are nodding, will shift their attention to the arena above.


    Here they set sail and they discussed with each other, and the beautiful girl in the middle of the challenge arena was also a little excited at the moment: "ladies and gentlemen, the first arena scuffle is about to start. Now, countdown.


    10£¡ 9£¡ 8£¡ ......3£¡ 2£¡ 1£¡


    Time is up, and the first arena scuffle begins. "


    At this time, with the end of the countdown, the voice of the beautiful girl said aloud again.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, with a burst of music that sounds very emotional, there are also figures in the center of the challenge arena. The dragon soul is the leader.


    At the moment, the dragon soul still has time to make a sign to Zhang Fan, and he also puts on a few ruckus, which makes the audience scream again and makes Zhang Fan very speechless.


    "This child is not like words."


    At the moment, the king''s spirit is not even good.


    "Fight, go!"At this time, seeing that all the people in the arena were ready, a dull voice sounded for the first time.


    In an instant, the entire arena space became audible, and everyone''s attention came to the arena.


    "Boom


    "Shua!"


    "Pooh


    "Whew! Whew! Whew


    All of a sudden, the streamer rings, 100 talents are the first time to disperse, to avoid everywhere at the same time is also a direct shot.


    And everyone is the first time not much reserved to release their own field, so that the entire arena is becoming colorful.


    Powerful forces filled the whole arena, a famous genius or dodge, or be hit, or each other, everything is very chaotic.


    Among them, the most relaxed nature is the soul of the dragon.


    At the moment when the kingdom of the dragon was released, four or five geniuses were involved in the violent force and died on the spot.


    For a time, in the area where the Dragon Spirit stood, no genius dared to approach.

 Chapter 1261

    However, even if people do not take the initiative to provoke the dragon soul, the dragon soul''s hands are not idle.


    The golden Epee in his hand is more and more cleaved out, which makes other talents in a hurry.


    Otherwise, once someone attacks him jointly, he will be unable to resist the powerful estimation of the dragon spirit.


    In a mixed battle, the more chaotic the better, so as to take advantage of the weakness.


    At the moment, on the challenge arena, the battle space of each genius is constantly reduced. Several spiritual masters who originally occupied the advantage were killed directly in the end when they could not open a distance. The death toll is also rising.


    3, 9, 19, 42...


    every time a genius dies, there will be sighs from the audience. When the Dragon Spirit or some other experts fight together, many people are very excited and can''t help but emit excited sounds.


    Among them, some geniuses couldn''t help but unite to attack the dragon spirit. This time, at least five geniuses launched the attack at the same time.


    In their view, even if they are unable to participate in the final competition, then, if the dragon spirit can be eliminated directly, it is not nothing.


    Unfortunately, these people look down on the dragon spirit.


    Originally, among these 100 talents, there are few who are particularly powerful. At most, there are two people who have reached the peak of the five fold sky. However, at the beginning of the battle with the dragon spirit, it was a direct death.


    Although the rest of these people have reached the fifth level of talent in many fields, they are far from the Dragon Spirit in all aspects. In the kingdom of the dragon, they can not resist the formation of a golden dragon.


    In combination with the powerful and terrifying power of dragon soul and the sharp edge of golden Epee in hand, it can be said that the five people were all killed by the Dragon Spirit within one minute. Instead, it gives others a chance.


    "This guy, if I didn''t have a swallowing field, it would be very difficult to win, especially in terms of strength, which was almost the same as me."


    At the moment, watching the dragon soul killing all directions, Zhang Fan also has to admit that the dragon soul is worthy of being considered as the top talent who has the opportunity to enter the forefront in this cosmic talent selection competition.


    As time goes on, the death toll is also increasing.


    60£¬70,83,92£¡


    "At the end of the first group competition, the remaining eight will be promoted to the next round." The deep voice echoes in the whole arena space again.


    And then, through the dragon soul, also directly came to set sail next to them.


    "This kind of scuffle is really very good. If you can stay in this kind of melee for a long time, not to mention anything else, my ability in all aspects will definitely increase greatly."


    At the moment, the dragon soul and several other people said hello, and then sat beside the sail and whispered.


    "Yes, we were just talking about it. But you were actually in danger. When those five people besieged you just now, I think you should have burst out about nine levels of strength, right?


    If you add two or three more, you are in danger. "


    Hearing what longhun said, Zhang Fan also nodded, which seemed to agree with him.


    "By the way, dragon soul, what is the origin of that cloud? I can feel a sense of danger from her. I even think that if we fight, the strength of Yunxia is no less than you. "


    Zhang Fan is also secretly speaking to the dragon soul.


    "Well, I''m not very clear about this. I asked my grandfather before, and he just said to me if he had a chance. He should be close to this Yunxia, but don''t leave any bad impression on him.


    I feel that the origin of Yunxia should be very ordinary, even from the five holy places, otherwise it would not be valued by the ancestors.


    Of course, as for why she came to Shenhui universe to participate in the first two stages of competition, I am not very clear


    As for Yunxia, longhun naturally pays attention to him. The first time he asked his ancestor, but he didn''t know what he was willing to do. Instead, he didn''t tell him about Yunxia''s identity. Instead, he hoped that he could get close to Yunxia actively, even with a hint of flattery. This shocked the dragon soul.


    "It seems that the origin of this cloud should be extraordinary."


    Although there is no specific answer, but at least Zhang Fan knows the extraordinary cloud.


    When he had a chance, he planned to ask the Lord of Shenhui.


    I don''t know why, Zhang Fan wants to know the details of a person for the first time, and this feeling is very strong.


    "If I guess correctly, this sail should be the son of fate that my ancestors asked me to find. In fact, I didn''t expect to be much stronger than me. It''s really surprising. "


    At this moment, Zhang Fan naturally does not know that Yunxia actually came to Shenhui universe kingdom to find him.Of course, in the case of no final confirmation, Yunxia will not actively reveal her identity.


    Although Lord Shenhui knows his origin, without his permission, even the Lord Shenhui can''t take the initiative to inform others of her identity. Otherwise, even the Lord Shenhui can''t bear the consequences.

 Chapter 1262

    Of course, these sails are not clear.


    Even if you know, Zhang Fan doesn''t care. What fate of the son, that is bullshit, their ultimate goal is to achieve the position of star, the rest can be put on the first.


    "The wonderful first group scuffle is over. Let''s congratulate the eight talents who are promoted to the next round. Next, the second round will begin.


    First of all...


    at this time, the voice of the beautiful girl came out again, and then the scuffle of the second group also began.


    And then the third group, the fourth group.


    In the whole day''s work, 50 groups of competitions have been completed, and in the whole arena space, everyone is unconsciously tired.


    After all, this collision between geniuses is what everyone wants to see.


    Don''t say it is a day, even if it is a thought, everyone will not feel bored.


    After the end of the first 50 groups of scuffle, Hong lie and they are all in danger of promotion, let Zhang Fan is also a sigh of relief.


    Of course, with the existence of images, Hong lie''s information was also exposed, and eventually spread to the Titans.


    In the broad center of the universe, there is a huge planet that seems to emit colorful lights. The size of the whole planet is enough to be equivalent to several cosmic countries.


    In the north of the planet, there is a continuous mountain, each of which is tens of thousands of meters, or even hundreds of thousands of meters high, straight into the sky.


    Deep in the mountains, there is a large area that looks very flat, and on it, buildings thousands of meters high stand among them.


    From time to time, it seems that there are several hundred meters of space around, as if there are a few feet around.


    In the center, there is a golden hall with a height of tens of thousands of meters, covering an extremely wide area.


    In the center of the hall, on top of the huge golden throne, there is a figure that looks thousands of meters high.


    This figure is only dressed in simple gold armor, a pair of strong arms are also exposed.


    Bronze face, with the kind of overbearing eyes, so that all people are afraid to look directly.


    From a distance, it gives people a great pressure.


    On both sides, at the moment, there are several tall people with short white hair. At the moment, these people are talking to each other.


    "Patriarch, patriarch, good news, just got a good news."


    At this time, a giant with a height of about seven or eight hundred meters and a green and astringent face rushed into the hall. Several people stopped talking and looked at the intruder with doubts on his face.


    "Extinction, panic, what kind of system? Don''t you see me and some elders are discussing something important? No big or small, and I don''t know how to say hello in advance. What do I usually teach you? "


    At the moment, the man sitting in the first place also said with some blame.


    "Well, some elders and clan leaders, I was very excited, so I just forgot for a while. Please don''t blame me.


    But I think you will be very happy if you know the news. "


    Looking at the head of some blame meaning, the young giant also explained.


    "Oh? What do you say? If this news really satisfies us, I will not blame you for your recklessness this time. "


    Hearing what the young giant said, the first giant also asked curiously at the moment.


    "Hey, you said it yourself, clan leader. I am the only one in the whole family who knows this news, and I have just got the news.


    Patriarch, although we titans are still the most powerful race among human beings, for countless years, due to our relatively low fertility and various factors, the number of our Titans has declined sharply. Now, the whole Titan clan can not find a few younger generations, which has greatly affected the inheritance of our Titans To carry on.


    Just now, I found a man with Titan blood in Shenhui universe kingdom by paying attention to the universe network. He was very young, but he had practiced for hundreds of years.


    However, its field has reached the sixth level, and, combined with its own Titan blood, the strength it can play out is very powerful.


    Of course, it may be because they have not yet awakened their own blood inheritance, and their cultivation of martial arts and skills are relatively low-level.


    Do you think that''s good news? "


    Hearing what the leader said, the young giant called extinction also said with a smile.


    "What? Is this news certain? "


    At this moment, hearing the extinction, the first person is directly to get up, and the strong breath is directly burst out, making the whole hall seem to be broken up for a moment.


    "Of course, I also have the video of the man and some information. Now, this man is taking part in the second stage of the cosmic talent contest.I also had a friend before to see its information introduction, the first time to tell me. I know how important a new young Titan blood owner is to our family, so without any hesitation, I just rushed over.


    From the dialogue of several people, it is obvious that this is the place where the titans are located.


    And the powerful middle-aged giant sitting in the hall is actually the patriarch of the Titan clan, a powerful person who has reached the late stage of ancestral realm, and is one of the top five powerful people in the whole universe.


    "Ha ha, good, good, extinct, this news is too timely. After so many years, I didn''t expect that there would be another one with the blood of Titan, and he was so young.


    According to what you said just now, the talent and strength of this person are very good. This time, it should be enough to enter the top 10000 or even higher position. At that time,


    will be enough

 Chapter 1263

    "Ha ha, good, good, extinct, this news is too timely. After so many years, I didn''t expect that there would be another one with the blood of Titan, and he was so young.


    As you said just now, the talent and strength of this person are very good, this time it should be enough to enter the top 10000 or even higher position.


    In this way, extinction, please inform the cloud dragon elder that you two will rush to the cosmic alliance and take the super teleportation array to shenhuixing. You must contact Hong lie at the first time and let him return to our Titan clan.


    Remember, to be kind, even if the other party is not willing to force, the most important, do not use strong. I think he will eventually return to his family by giving us some information.


    For millions of years, for millions of years in a row, our people have never been born again, even one of them. The existence of this Titan blood is very important to us.


    Moreover, since even you have received the news, other forces may also receive the news, including those ethnic groups that have been fighting against us.


    This time you are going there, there is another point that needs to be done to protect the safety of this person, so that he can safely return to the Titans.


    If you can''t bring him back, you can do it yourself.


    By the way, I''ll remember to send me the information about this person, including some information about his friends. "


    At this moment, the head of the Titan clan heard about the extinction and gave the order directly.


    "Yes, patriarch. I''m going to find elder Yunlong."


    Hearing what the Titan clan leader said, the young giant named extinction also bowed down and left the hall directly.


    "I didn''t expect to find a man with Titan blood at the most critical moment. It''s really exciting.


    For so many years, many people have been watching the jokes of the Titans. This time, with fresh blood, it only takes several million years to add fresh blood to the Titans, and the vacancy of the younger generation will be relieved.


    At that time, everything will be back in balance. "


    After the extinction of the Titan left, the Titan clan leader was also excited and several Titan elders on the side said.


    These elders are the most powerful of the Titans at present. Two of them have reached their ancestral realm, and one has just broken through the ancestral realm.


    In other words, there are still four strong ancestors in the Titan clan, which is the sixth holy land.


    No wonder the titans have been at the top of several human families for many years.


    This kind of strength, if all revealed, is enough to shock the whole universe.


    "Ha ha, yes, but I didn''t expect that there could be a man with Titan blood in Shenhui universe kingdom. I think it might be the blood left by those members of our family who went out before.


    But anyway, it''s great news for us to find a young Titan lineage owner and not activate the lineage. "


    At the moment, one of the elders also said with a smile, and his expression was also very excited.


    For the Titans, the higher their strength, the greater their normal body size. Of course, they can also become normal human size, but the titans are more comfortable in their own places.


    Of course, before joining the arena scuffle, in fact, Hong lie''s information as a Titan clan was not shown, but there will always be some strong people who have contact with the Titans to find out his identity from his performance.


    In less than ten minutes, two golden lights disappeared in the Titans'' region, heading for the cosmic alliance in the central region.


    ...


    as the party concerned, Hong lie is not clear about all this. At the moment, this guy is staying with Zhang Fan and they are eating and drinking in the immortal''s home. He looks heartless and heartless.


    "When tomorrow''s 50 scuffles are over, it will be a one-on-one arena fight.


    At that time, I hope you will not run into each other. "


    Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    "Yes, what I am most worried about is meeting each other. In this way, some of us will not be able to participate in the third phase of the competition.


    However, this is also no way to do things, everything with luck. "


    The blood shadow also says at the moment.


    When they were satisfied, they returned to the Shenhui exchange center.


    The next day, the last 50 groups of the challenge arena scuffle also successfully ended.


    And Hong lie and they are all waiting in silence.


    The day before the start of the one-on-one arena battle, Zhang Fan also received the news from the Lord of Shenhui, and took Hong lie to the place where the Lord of Shenhui was located.


    "Grandfather long, do you want me to bring Hong lie hereZhang Fan is also looking at Shenhui at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, it has something to do with Hong lie.


    Because the previous battle was broadcast, the identity of Hong lie''s Titan blood was also recognized and spread to the ears of the Titans.


    Now, two members of the Titan clan have come to Shenhui city through the transmission array of the cosmic alliance. One of them is an elder of the Titan clan, who is a friend of mine.


    As for Hong lie''s appearance, the whole Titan clan was very happy. At the first time, they also received the order from the leader of the Titan clan to come to shenhuixing and want to contact Hong lie


    Nodding his head, Shenhui said.

 Chapter 1264

    "So it is. In fact, I thought about it long ago. Dragon grandfather, according to your understanding, if Hong lie returns to the Titans, will he be suppressed or bullied in other aspects?


    In other ways, will the Titans take advantage of Hong lie? "


    After hearing what the Lord of Shenhui said, Zhang Fan also asked immediately.


    "Of course not. I don''t think you know much about Titans today. It can be said that Hong lie''s appearance is just like a master discovering the top-level master''s magic weapon.


    Because of the appearance of Hong lie, the whole Titan clan is now very excited.


    Because I have a good friendship with an elder of the Titans, I know something about the Titans.


    Since the beginning of our universe, the titans have been the most powerful race among the human race.


    However, due to a special restriction, the titans have a fault in the younger generation.


    This is also due to the fact that many members of the Titan clan needed to explore the universe when they were young. At that time, there were a lot of Titans.


    However, due to the fear of some other races or demons in the universe for the Titans, in private, many members of the Titans who go out to roam, die, disappear and disappear. In the end, up to now, there are fewer than a thousand Titans.


    Especially for the younger generation, there are few.


    At this time, even if the Titans changed their family, it would not help if they did not need the younger generation to take the initiative.


    Even now, perhaps there is no younger generation among the Titans.


    The emergence of Hong lie just alleviates this embarrassment to a certain extent. In addition, Hong lie is a man. In the future, perhaps through Hong lie, the Titans can be continued.


    Therefore, if I guess correctly, Hong lie will definitely receive first-class attention when he returns to the Titan clan, and even his status is close to the elder of the Titan clan.


    For him, it is a good thing.


    What''s more, I know Hong lie hasn''t activated his own blood inheritance until now, and all the skills and skills he has cultivated should be provided to him by you.


    This is also the reason why his Titan blood can not be fully used.


    Only by returning to the Titan''s blood and accepting the unique ceremony of the Titans can Hong lie awaken the inheritance of the blood and cultivate the unique skills and skills of the Titans. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Shenhui explained.


    "Good, Hong lie. What do you think? If they would like you to return to the Titans, would you? "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also looking at the side of Hong lie asked.


    "But ah fan, I don''t want to be separated from you. Once I get back to the Titans, we won''t be able to see each other for a long time


    Hong lie at the moment also looks a little struggling to say.


    In his mind, he had been used to staying with them. He also firmly believed that even if he did not return to the Titans, he would eventually grow into a strong one.


    However, Hong lie himself is not very exclusive of returning to the Titans. After all, according to Shenhui, only when he returns to the Titans can his cultivation continue.


    For a person with Titan''s blood, if his blood inheritance can not be activated, then the ultimate achievement is doomed to be unable to reach the peak.


    "Ha ha, Hong lie, I thought about this problem when I was on earth. Your Titan''s blood is very strong. In our country, it is one of the most powerful blood vessels of human beings in Western myths and legends.


    For so many years, even when I came to the universe, I was always worried.


    After all, once the news of your Titan blood leaked out, I don''t know how many people will make your mind, but with my strength, I can''t protect you.


    Now that the Titans welcome you so much, it''s good for you in any way.


    As long as you return to the Titans, you can grow up smoothly.


    Follow me, you''ve wasted too much talent.


    In addition, we can also chat in the cosmic network anytime and anywhere, which will not affect our relationship.


    Selfish words, that is, you enter the Titan clan, to a certain extent, by virtue of the relationship between you and you, I think, Tenglong Pavilion absolutely few people will provoke.


    So, my advice is, after the cosmic talent contest, you go back to the Titans. "


    Hearing what Hong lie said, Zhang Fan is also persuasive at the moment.


    Although not willing to give up, Zhang Fan is very clear that only when he really returns to the Titans can Hong lie grow up, and his achievements will surpass anyone else.


    Because Zhang Fan has helped Hong lie strengthen his body with his own power of Star source. Few of them can surpass Hong lie in his understanding of the law of origin and even the Tao.As for Shenhui, when he heard what Zhang Fan said, there was a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    After all, let me go to a strange environment. I still like the feeling of being with you. "


    Hong lie did not give Zhang Fan a positive answer, but Zhang Fan knows that Hong lie will eventually return to the Titans.


    After all, the Titans will never allow their future hopes to stay in the outside world.

 Chapter 1265

    "Ha ha, little guy, you and a fan naturally have deep feelings, but what a fan said just now is not unreasonable.


    As the owner of Titan''s blood, sometimes things just can''t be done by you.


    Your appearance is absolutely a surprise to the Titans. They can''t keep you in a dangerous environment all the time.


    What''s more, your identity may now cause some concern. Those powerful races that don''t deal with Titans, even demons, are likely to launch dark forces to wipe you out directly.


    So, only when you return to the Titans, can your safety be guaranteed.


    Otherwise, because of your existence, perhaps your other friends will be implicated.


    For countless years, the demons have always been in opposition to us, and you titans are the most feared race of the demons.


    Many times in the war between the two clans, I don''t know how many demon clan strongmen died in the hands of the Titans.


    Over the years, many members of the Titan clan have died in the assassination of the demon strongmen.


    If you don''t go back to Titans, when you return to the Qianlong system in the future, it''s impossible that the whole galaxy will be destroyed by the demon strongmen.


    They don''t want the Titans to get back to the top again. "


    At this time, the Lord of Shenhui also immediately looked at Hong liequan and said.


    After hearing that he might bring crisis to his friends on the Dragon Star, Hong lie made a decision after struggling in his heart.


    "Well, a fan, I''ll listen to you and the Lord of the kingdom. After the selection war for cosmic talents is over, if the titans are willing to accept me, I will go back with them.


    However, Alfan, you should come to see me often, and contact me frequently in the universe, otherwise, I will be bored to death. "


    Hong lie also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. The titans are not a tiger''s den. They seem to be separated in life and death."


    Zhang Fan is looking at Hong lie''s look at the moment, but also some can''t laugh or cry.


    At least, at present, according to Shenhui Guozhu, the titans are full of kindness to Hong lie, which makes Zhang Fan put down a heavy burden in their hearts.


    However, if the Titans dare to hurt Hong lie a little bit, Zhang Fan will not mind destroying Hong lie himself in the future.


    "Hehe, Hong lie, it''s absolutely suitable for you to join the Titans. As you may not know, although the number of Titans has dropped sharply, there are still three or four powerful Titans who have reached the ancestral level.


    If you think about it, with your importance to them, once you enter the Titan clan, it''s impossible that even the head of the Titan clan will teach you personally. It can be said that few people in the whole universe can have this kind of treatment.


    And it''s not true that after you accept the blood inheritance, you will be directly named the son of the Titans. At that time, you will be standing at the top of the whole universe, and in turn, your friends who can help you


    The Lord of Shenhui also said at this time.


    "My God, there are three or four strong ancestors? No wonder the titans have always been the first of all human races. Even if they have this strength, the titans are completely equivalent to the sixth holy land of mankind.


    Hong lie, I envy you now


    Hearing what the Lord of Shenhui said, Zhang Fan is also shocked at the moment, and Hong lie is the whole person into a sluggish.


    He did not expect that the Titans had such a strong strength.


    And Zhang Fan has always felt that maybe there is only one powerful person who has reached the ancestral realm, that is, the head of the Titan clan.


    Now, it''s clear that many people have ignored the power of the Titans.


    "Ha ha, you know, the Titans in their peak period have reached more than a dozen. They are absolutely the most powerful forces in the whole universe.


    For countless years, the titans have been regarded as the patron saint of our human side, and constantly fight with the demon clan. I don''t know how many powerful Titans died in the hands of the demon clan.


    In this regard, the five sacred places of human beings also have regulations that we can never secretly harm any member of the Titan clan. Once discovered, they will never be able to live beyond life.


    Because, without the efforts of the Titans, there would be no present situation of human beings.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, the Titans stay in their ancestral land to recuperate. Once the war between humans and demon clans begins, the Titans will definitely be the first. They deserve the respect of all human beings.


    However, over the years, some races have a good strength secretly. They always want to pull down the Titans and even secretly hurt the members of the Titans.


    This is why I hope Hong lie can join the Titans as soon as possible. His current identity may have been exposed, very dangerous. "Shenhui then said, let Zhang Fan also listen to be fascinated.


    And Hong lie, at the moment, seems to feel a strong force in his heart, and he can''t help but want to burst out. At the moment, the whole person is proud of having the blood of Titan.

 Chapter 1266

    "By the way, grandfather long, I have something I want to ask you."


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Shenhui at the moment.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Shen Hui''s face was puzzled.


    "I want to know the identity of Yunxia. I don''t know why. From the moment I saw her, I felt that Yunxia and I were homologous. Even I suspected that she was probably from the earth like me, but it was impossible to think about it.


    These two days, I have been thinking about it.


    After thinking about it, I also come to a conclusion that Yunxia probably comes from the Shenxiao Taoist gate, isn''t it? "


    Zhang Fan also said his own judgment at the moment, and then he looked at Longyuan seriously.


    "A fan, you don''t have to guess about Yunxia''s identity. I can''t tell you her origin in person. Otherwise, even in my capacity, I can''t bear the consequences.


    However, one thing I can tell you is that the appearance of Yunxia has no influence on you. You can treat her as a normal genius warrior of Shenhui universe.


    Some things will come to light one day. ''


    hearing Zhang Fan''s conjecture, Lord Shenhui was also very surprised, but he did not admit it, but he did not deny it.


    In this regard, Zhang Fan also knows that he has guessed correctly.


    After all, Mr. Xing has been reminding Zhang fan that there is an idea constantly surrounding him, obviously with a purpose.


    And before opening the sail, I also noticed that this breath was full of "immortal meaning". In the view of Zhang Fan, it was ethereal, but it was full of vitality.


    In addition, Yunxia is so mysterious that Zhang Fan thinks about it and speculates that maybe the other party should come from the Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    But what Zhang Fan doesn''t know is what purpose the other party came to him for.


    However, in Zhang Fan''s opinion, sooner or later, he will go to the Shenxiao Taoist gate, and then everything will be clear.


    However, Zhang Fan is also decided to go to find Yunxia, otherwise his heart is always uncomfortable.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, Grandpa long."


    Zhang Fan is no longer thinking about it at the moment, and thanks to Longyuan.


    "Ha ha, you and I don''t have to be so polite. It''s late. You and Hong lie go to have a rest first. I''ll inform you when the Titans arrive."


    With a smile, the Lord of Shenhui also looked at them and said.


    "Goodbye, granddad."


    "Goodbye, Lord."


    After that, Zhang Fan took Hong lie and left the hall where the Lord of Shenhui was, and headed for the exchange center of Shenhui.


    "Hong lie, don''t be nervous. Judging from the current situation, the titans are absolutely welcome to you. The only thing is that in the future, you will have a lot of courage. It''s impossible that you will find more wives, so that the blood of the Titans can continue.


    You go back to have a rest and prepare for the one-on-one competition. I have some other things to do, so I won''t accompany you. "


    After returning to the exchange center of Shenhui City, Zhang Fan explained with Hong lie that he was walking towards the place where Yunxia lived.


    "Di --"


    at this moment, Zhang Fan went to the door of Yunxia''s room and directly pressed the door button.


    "Sail? What can I do for you? "


    Soon, the door opened, and after seeing the sails, the cloud cloud with the veil was frowning at the moment, and there was a look that ordinary people could not find in her crystal eyes.


    "Eh? I have something to ask you. May I go in? It''s not very convenient here. "


    At the moment, looking at Yunxia, I''m sorry. In any case, even if it is to guess the origin of the other party, such a bold and direct is to want to enter a girl''s room, there is always something wrong.


    After that, Zhang Fan regretted it.


    "Come in."


    To Zhang Fan''s surprise, Yunxia agreed to let him enter his room.


    "Well, good, thank you."


    With that, Zhang Fan carefully walked into the room.


    After entering, a unique fragrance is coming from your face, just like the fragrance of Yunxia, which makes you feel very comfortable.


    The whole room, as if it had been specially decorated, is very beautiful.


    "Sit down, don''t you know what you''re looking for me for?"


    With a cup of hot tea on the table, Yunxia also asked Zhang Fan to sit on the sofa and asked.


    "Well, I''m a psychic. Before, I felt that you had been exploring me through the power of your mind, and this breath made me feel familiar.


    However, I went to ask the Lord of Shenhui, but he said that he could not disclose your information at all.


    So, I''m very curious about your identity.If I''m right, are you from the Shenxiao Taoist gate? "


    With that, Zhang Fan is staring at Yunxia''s eyes.


    "Oh? By the breath, can you judge that I come from Shenxiao Taoist gate? Is there any basis? "


    She didn''t admit it, but she didn''t deny it. At the moment, Yunxia also flashed an unexpected color, and then looked at Zhang Fan and asked softly.


    "Well, I just feel that, after all, who will be free to explore me with my mind all the time? Besides, your origin is so mysterious that even the Lord of Shenhui can''t disclose your information. Obviously, it''s of great significance.


    Think about it, maybe, you should also know that I come from the solar system? And those who can know my origin, I think, are only those senior people in the Shenxiao Taoist gate. "


    Looking at Yunxia''s eyes, Zhang Fan also said directly. Of course, he believed his own judgment very much.


    That breath, not from the earth, is absolutely impossible to feel.

 Chapter 1267

    "You seem to be quite clever. Well, since you''ve taken all the photos, I won''t hide any more. Yes, I come from Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    My purpose is to find the son of fate. Of course, at present, you are most likely.


    After all, only the son of fate has such a strong strength and talent.


    From you, I can''t see your good fortune. By virtue of this, no one else can do it.


    You know, I have practiced the art of heaven, but I can''t detect anything from you. Therefore, I judge that you are the son of fate I am looking for.


    Find a time, even if you do not come to me, I will take the initiative to contact you


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yunxia didn''t go deep into it, and finally admitted it directly.


    "Are you really from Shenxiao Taoist gate? Speaking of it, since I left the earth, I have been hoping to find the mythical characters of the earth.


    You don''t know how excited I was when I went out of the universe to know that Hongjun ancestor, Nuwa and Pangu all existed in the universe and established Shenxiao daomen.


    Because, this means that our earth people will not be helpless when they enter the universe.


    I also hope that I can join the Shenxiao Taoist gate, where is the only holy land in the minds of all of us on earth. "


    Hearing Yunxia admit her identity, Zhang Fan is also more excited at the moment.


    "Ha ha, what master and I said is true. Sure enough, the people of Zuxing have the ability to enter the universe.


    You know, our ancestors told us that there is a huge chaotic black hole outside the solar system.


    This black hole, even with the strength of our ancestors, is afraid to break through.


    Therefore, the ancestors have always been very worried about the situation of the ancestral stars. Even hundreds of years ago, the ancestors counted the human beings on the ancestral stars as being likely to die out directly.


    However, just a few years later, Laozu was able to calculate that Zuxing regained its vitality and the son of destiny appeared.


    This time, I came to Shenhui universe kingdom to look for the appearance of the son of destiny. According to master''s explanation to me before I left Shenxiao Taoist gate, the son of destiny is related to the life and death of the universe in this era.


    Therefore, if they have a chance, they hope that the son of fate can return to the Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    At present, you are likely to be the son of this fate. Otherwise, a person without any background and from such a weak galaxy can be ranked first among all the talents in the whole universe. It is absolutely impossible for others to believe it.


    Of course, it will be clear whether you are the real son of fate when you come back to Shenxiao Taoist gate with me after the cosmic talent selection campaign is over. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s excited look, Yunxia is also more happy at the moment.


    After all, judging from all kinds of performances, Zhang Fan is very likely to be the son of fate he is looking for, which shows that her task is basically completed.


    "Not to mention anything else, what is the situation of Zuxing now? Although I was not born in Zuxing, Zuxing is the spiritual sustenance of many of the older generation in Shenxiao daomen.


    Over the years, including Hongjun Laozu, they have been thinking about going back to the ancestral star to have a look. "


    At the moment, Yunxia is also sitting in front of the sail, a face of curiosity asked, the look is full of expectation.


    "Well, if I talk to you, I can''t finish it in three days and three nights. We call it the earth, but the area is very small for some reason. It may not be as big as luanyu city of the Milky way.


    At the beginning, on earth, the most powerful apprentice level, in the face of a powerful monster with star level, human beings were almost destroyed.


    In the end, I was lucky. I got some opportunities from a relic, and finally I successfully entered the universe


    Looking at the front and back of the attitude has obviously changed Yunxia, Zhang Fan is also simple at the moment.


    "What? Zuxing''s most powerful is just apprentice level? How long did it take you to reach the peak of the star moon realm


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yunxia is also very surprised at the moment, some can''t believe it.


    "Well, not counting the secret place of time, more than 300 years."


    Zhang Fan replied honestly.


    "How much? 3¡¢ More than 300 years? I''m sure now, you''re definitely the son of fate I''m looking for, which is too abnormal.


    Like me, it took me nearly 800 years to reach the peak of Xingyue realm. But when I was very young, I already had the strength of xingjue realm. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s reply, Yunxia couldn''t believe her ears.


    Even, because of some excitement, one corner of the veil above his face was directly broken off, revealing his real face.


    And Zhang Fan, at this moment, after seeing the true face of Yunxia, the whole person is trapped in the stagnation.Even Zhang Fan thought of a poem at the moment.


    There is no unique color in the future!


    Beautiful to the eyes!


    Beautiful city!


    Startled by the world!


    It can be said that from Yunxia''s face, Zhang fan can''t pick out any defects. Maybe, only the legendary lingzu beauty can compare with it.


    "Well, what are you doing? Hello


    At the moment, Yunxia doesn''t feel her veil falling, but looks at the dull sails in front of her.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Zhang Fan couldn''t help murmuring.


    "Ah? You, you... Turn around. "


    At this time, Yunxia didn''t know that her veil had fallen off. She yelled, and her face turned red in an instant. She was a little embarrassed and said to Zhang Fan.


    Soon, the veil was put on again.


    However, Zhang Fan sees a complicated color from her crystal eyes, and even a trace of complaint.

 Chapter 1268

    "I''m sorry to see all the beautiful women.


    It''s no wonder you''ll cover it with a veil. It''s also a worry for you if it''s seen by others. "


    Zhang Fan is also a little embarrassed at the moment.


    After all, I''ve been staring straight at a girl''s eyes, and everyone will be unhappy.


    "Well, you can see it when you see it. Anyway, when you enter the Shenxiao Taoist gate, you will still have a chance to see it. However, you can''t say it.


    By the way, how many people are walking out of the earth now? "


    Not too much blame Zhang Fan, after all, she accidentally dropped the veil.


    At the moment, Yunxia also looked at Zhang Fan and then asked.


    "There are not many people, just over 1000, most of them are my relatives and friends, and some talents from all walks of life who are unable to practice on earth.


    Of course, since I come to the universe, even if I can''t practice, I can guarantee that each of them will live for at least 100000 years, more than a million years.


    For me, the water of life is still affordable. " Zhang Fan opened his mouth and replied.


    "Well, with your present talent, it''s inevitable to enter the five holy places. Even the top ten have opportunities.


    For some of your information, I have just started to investigate, so I don''t know very well.


    However, since people come from the earth, those with good talent can naturally enter the Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    Although our Shenxiao sect is relatively strong, we have not recruited students from other places. We should recruit some students who have performed well in talent selection. Most of the young disciples are like me, whose parents or elders come from ancestors.


    With the people you bring, the staff of Shenxiao Taoist gate can be replenished. " Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yunxia also said at the moment.


    "Yunxia, who is your master? I feel the breath of life around you is very strong. Obviously, what you should take is the way of life.


    As far as I know, only master Nu Wa practiced the way of life.


    Are you a disciple of Nuwa


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Yunxia.


    "Ha ha, good guess. I am also the only disciple of Shifu. It''s a pity that although my talent is pretty good, it can''t be regarded as the top in the whole universe.


    However, some people in the same level may be able to defeat me, but basically no one can kill me. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Yunxia also directly admitted her identity.


    "Sure enough, I said," how can ordinary people have such a strong and pure breath of life. It is said that Nuwa is about to break through the ancestral realm in the middle and later stages.


    In the control of the way of life, Nuwa is close to perfection.


    You are her only disciple. No wonder even the Lord of Shenhui dare not disclose your information. "


    Hearing what Yunxia said, Zhang Fan also revealed a true expression.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong with it, go back and stay in my room all the time. It''s not good to be seen."


    At this time, Yunxia also said to Zhang Fan.


    "Well, I''ll go back first."


    Zhang Fan nodded, then got up and left the room where Yunxia was.


    "Very clever. However, my appearance was actually seen by him. Would my future partner be Zhang Fan?


    But he already has three wives.


    Forget it, I''d better tell the master the news first. In all likelihood, Zhang Fan should be the son of their fate, and my task has been completed. "


    After Zhang Fan left, Yunxia also whispered to herself.


    Then, Yunxia went into the cosmic network directly with the device and contacted her master for the first time.


    "Xia''er, it''s the son of fate to contact master at this time. Do you have any news?"


    After clicking the application call, soon, a gentle voice came.


    "Yes, master, I have been able to determine the identity of the son of fate. I will send you the detailed information of this person to master later. "


    Hearing the voice, Yunxia also became very respectful and said in a voice.


    "Mm-hmm, you are very sensitive to a person''s qi movement when you practice the fruit heaven skill. That''s why my ancestors sent you to Shenhui universe to look for the son of destiny.


    In this way, the information of this person will be transmitted first. After that, you will have to observe him for a period of time until we confirm his identity.


    If you can confirm your identity, you can take him back to Shenxiao Taoist gate after the cosmic talent selection war is over. "


    Nu Wa''s voice also followed."Yes, master, I know, but I''m a little worried. That is, the talent of this fan is very strong. At present, he is the absolute first person in the first stage of Shenhui universe kingdom. Even the most powerful dragon soul before Shenhui universe kingdom is far from it.


    Even if I have your instruction, I feel that if I start, I have no chance of winning.


    And he should have a stronger hand to hide.


    If the leader of the universe alliance should pay attention, he might not be able to return to the Shenxiao Taoist gate. "


    While answering, Yunxia also expressed her concerns.

 Chapter 1269

    "Hehe, if he is really the son of fate, we can''t expect anything to happen to him.


    The selection of cosmic talents is an important beginning for him. If we can let Wei Cang, the leader of the universe alliance, accept him as his apprentice, it will be his luck.


    However, I think in his mind, the importance of Shenxiao daomen is self-evident. If possible, even if he does not join in Shenxiao daomen in the future, I think he will maintain a friendly relationship with us for the sake of Zuxing.


    What''s more, the son of destiny is not just about the ancestral stars, but about the whole universe today.


    For now, you''re safe in the cosmic talent contest, and you''re still watching. When the cosmic talent contest is over, everything will be revealed.


    When the time comes, remember to take a sail back to Shenxiao Taoist gate. "


    Hearing Yunxia''s concerns, Nu Wa also said with a smile. Just like the way of nature that she has always respected, everything is just as it should be and not be forced.


    "Good master. Another thing I think I should tell you is that my face has been seen by the sails


    Yunxia then said.


    "Oh? You this wench originally but said with me, no matter who, as long as is the first man to see your face, that is your hit partner.


    At that time, your grand master asked Fuxi to help you to deduce once, and confirmed the marriage.


    Listen to your tone, why, can''t you even see the son of fate? "


    Hearing what his apprentice said, Nu Wa is also a pioneer at the moment, very surprised.


    "It''s not. It''s just that from what I know, Zhang Fan seems to have three wives. Maybe he won''t be interested in me


    Yunxia retorted.


    "Well, it''s more troublesome. However, for you, master is not worried at all. Your real face, it can be said that the whole universe is not able to find a few comparable people, but also the most favorite object among many young disciples of Shenxiao Taoist sect.


    Plus your talent, I think, as long as you take the initiative, sail will not be rejected.


    And his wives should also understand that Zhang Fan is not something they want to guard and live in. Many strong people have a single-minded nature, but most of them have more than one wife.


    However, if you are really with Zhang Fan, you will become the fourth. I don''t know whether you can accept it or not


    Nodding, Nu Wa also said immediately.


    "At present, I''m just curious about setting sail. It''s not clear whether I can finally get together.


    However, as long as it is my partner, no matter how he is, I will actively pursue him and never give up. This is the oath I made at the beginning.


    I believe in my charm.


    Master, I''ll send you the information about setting sail. You should have a rest earlier. "


    Hearing what her master said, Yunxia''s look at the moment was full of absolute self-confidence and said at random.


    "Well, you have to take care of yourself over there. If you have any trouble, please contact master as soon as possible. "


    After that, Nuwa hung up the phone. As for Yunxia, a person was lying on the sofa, staring at the ceiling of the room, not knowing what she was thinking.


    ...


    the three-day period is fleeting, and the second stage of the one-on-one arena battle also officially begins.


    This also means that Hong lie needs to continue to fight three games and win before finally being able to enter the top 100.


    Of course, for the sails, they are also worried about bumping into each other.


    At the moment, Hong lie and their other 800 talents together gather for the first round of drawing.


    When the final result came out, everyone, including Zhang Fan, was relieved.


    At least, Hong lie did not collide with each other in the 800-400 round.


    With Hong lie''s strength, it can be said that the first day''s fight was very easy and smooth. Of course, the one-on-one arena battle is more comfortable than the arena scuffle, which makes many audiences feast their eyes.


    Unfortunately, this is a cosmic talent selection battle. Unlike the ordinary arena battle, you can''t bet. Otherwise, you can make a lot of money and make a windfall with your understanding of your friends.


    After all, even if Zhang Fan has a thousand cosmic units of wealth, he is still poor compared with the axe.


    The next day''s draw was still very lucky. Everyone did not meet each other. Naturally, it was very easy to solve the opponent. In the evening, Beifeng, who always talked less, also took the initiative to invite him to Shenxianju. It can be said that two consecutive rounds of good luck made everyone very happy.


    At the same time on the third day, after the first two rounds of competition, only 200 people succeeded in the promotion.At the moment, Hong lie and they all line up to draw lots.


    "Well, what are your respective numbers this time and how many are you fighting against?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and asked.


    "I''m 13, vs. 26." Hong lie also said at the moment.


    "I''m number one, fight 41." The dragon soul said.


    "I''m No. 5, vs. 38." Then the axe made a sound.


    ...


    "I''m No. 35, vs. 174." Finally, Feng Ling also said softly.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I didn''t expect everyone''s luck to be so lucky. In this last challenge, we didn''t collide with each other. In this way, we can fight side by side again and finally compete with the talents of other universe countries."


    At the moment, knowing that people are not colliding with each other, Zhang Fan is also very excited.

 Chapter 1270

    Other people are also very happy at the moment.


    In this way, they can continue to stay together in the third stage.


    "Well, you should prepare for the last challenge. Remember, don''t be careless, so as to avoid capsizing in the gutter, especially Hong lie, and blood shadow. Your two opponents are regarded as the best in other war areas, and their strength is almost the same as yours. You must be careful."


    Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said.


    Although people did not bump into each other this time, it is a very exciting news. However, among the 200 people left behind, there are still many powerful people, and more than a dozen of them have reached the sixth level in the field.


    Each of them is the best in other war zones, which is not so easy to deal with.


    Others don''t worry about setting sail, because their opponents are less powerful.


    However, Hong lie''s opponent is a top talent in the third row in the front row of the third district, while Xueying meets the top talent in the second place in the Fifth District, which is not inferior to the two of them in all aspects. Naturally, it needs to be handled carefully.


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s warning, whether it is Hong lie or blood shadow, he nods with dignified complexion.


    Just now, the two men also simply looked at the information of their opponents. It can be said that the other party is not inferior to the two of them in terms of comprehensive comparison in various aspects. In the whole Shenhui universe, it is enough to rank in the top 20 strong talents. Any carelessness may lead to unexpected results.


    "It''s time to get ready."


    After Zhang Fan finished, he returned to his seat.


    And Hong lie and they are all quietly waiting in the backstage Hall of the arena.


    "Audience, after two days of one-on-one competition, there are still 200 of the best 800 top talents in Shenhui universe.


    Today, only half of them can get into the third stage of the quota, so the competition will be very fierce.


    Here, I hope everyone can show their strongest strength, so that even if they can not get the quota, there will be no regret.


    I don''t want to say much. Next, I''m going to have the first match today.


    The first one to appear, we must be very familiar with it, good, that is the soul of the dragon. And his opponent, is called Cassius, is also a strong talent, in the first stage of the fourth area, Cassius also got nearly 15000 points, strength is very good.


    Now, the 10 second countdown starts, 10! 9£¡ 8£¡ ...3£¡ 2£¡ 1£¡


    The first one, absolutely, officially begins. "


    Then, the two figures appeared directly in the middle of the challenge arena.


    There is also a young man with a long body and a cold face, wearing a gray melee combat uniform and a silver hair.


    "Dragon soul!"


    "Dragon soul!"


    ...


    "Cassius!"


    "Cassius!"


    With the emergence of the two, the whole arena space came a burst of warm shouts.


    Of course, more people support the dragon spirit.


    However, because of his previous performance, coupled with his extraordinary appearance, Cassius also got a lot of support.


    "The battle begins."


    At this time, a deep voice resounded through the entire arena space.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Then, two powerful momentum burst out in an instant, whether it was dragon soul or Cassius, it was directly towards the other side.


    At the moment, there was a knife in the hands of Cassius.


    When they were close to each other, the dagger in Cassius''s hand was cut parallel to the chest position of the dragon soul. With the powerful sharp breath and the terrible speed of the hand, even the dragon soul did not dare to underestimate it. At the first time, the golden Epee in his hand was blocked in front of him.


    "Block!"


    With a fierce collision, the two eventually separated from each other.


    But then, from the whole body of Cassius, a stronger breath broke out directly. At the same time, a white fog emerged directly, and soon covered the whole arena space.


    And the figure of Cassius, now also disappeared.


    Moreover, the white fog sent out a very cold breath, which made the whole arena space close to the challenge arena, and the people in the audience were shivering.


    The low temperature, it can be said, is not inferior to the north wind.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, with the sound of a dragon chant, a huge golden dragon several kilometers long also rose directly from the thick white fog.


    Then, a strong golden light appeared in the eyes of the public. Finally, the white fog released by Cassius was forced to disperse, and the figure of the dragon soul was leaked out.Because the field of Cassius is very strange, especially the temperature makes the dragon soul feel uncomfortable. In addition, the white fog spreads everywhere, blocking the vision of the dragon soul. Therefore, the dragon soul has to release the Dragon kingdom to fight against it.


    However, this time, the kingdom of the Dragon seems to have no effect on the white fog. Soon, around the dragon soul, in addition to being in the center of the square 100 meters is a piece of gold, all around, once again fell into a vast expanse of white.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    Then, Cassius uses the white fog to hide his figure, and attacks the dragon soul again and again like lightning. He always appears in the corner where the dragon soul is unimaginable, which brings a lot of pressure to the dragon soul.


    What many people don''t know is that this is actually the particularity of Cassius'' own field.


    In addition to the extremely cold temperature, there is another point in this field, that is, it can be used to hide the body. Even if the place is covered by white fog, Cassius can reach it at a moment, and it is unintentional.


    In addition to the specific white fog, under normal circumstances, unless his own field is very strong, and can force the field of Cassius to be completely dispersed, otherwise, even if the warrior''s strength is strong, still can''t find the latent place of Cassius.

 Chapter 1271

    "Cassius and I came out of the same school. They both came from the ice Pavilion. The martial arts and skills they practiced were all inclined to the extremely cold nature.


    And his field, called the ice and fog field, has a very good extensibility in addition to its strong cold force, so that people can hide it without being discovered.


    In addition, the consumption of this field of ice and fog is very small, so Cassius is also the most powerful power in our ice Pavilion besides me. Even, if it wasn''t because my field level is higher than him, it is estimated that he would not be his opponent.


    Of course, the Dragon Spirit''s present state of the dragon is only about the fourth level released.


    Once the dragon soul releases the sixth level of the kingdom of the dragon, it will be able to completely disperse the realm of Cassius through powerful power in an instant. Then, it will be able to make his body invisible.


    I told the dragon soul about this.


    The reason why he seems to be in a bad situation now is that dragon soul is very curious about Cassius'' field and wants to explore it. "


    At the moment, in the waiting hall of the martial arts arena, the north wind is also looking at Hong lie, and several of them explain.


    "I said, the strength of dragon soul can not be only this. Of course, being able to make the dragon soul helpless for a while also shows the power of Cassius. You ice Pavilion is worthy of being able to rank in the forefront of the whole Shenhui universe.


    The north wind in front and Cassius in the back are both very powerful.


    If the rest of us meet Cassius, we may be defeated. Unfortunately, he meets the dragon spirit.


    It is destined that this time he will not be able to get the top 100 places


    At the moment, white light also said. Jean ran, if it is to let him fight against Cassius, he has a strong confidence.


    After all, his own field of scorching sun had restrained Cassius''s cold nature. In addition to his scorching sun, the field has reached the seventh level. It can be said that Beifeng is no match for Baiguang.


    "It''s a good field. If the north wind hadn''t told me something about this Cassius before, I couldn''t have suffered some losses this time.


    Almost. It''s time to end. "


    At the same time, on the huge arena, the dragon soul in the center also thought to himself.


    "Boom


    "Roar!"


    Then, the powerful momentum directly erupted from its whole body. With a brilliant golden light, accompanied by a dragon song resounding through the entire arena space, is the entire arena completely covered in an instant.


    Moreover, in the sky above the challenge arena, a ten thousand meter long golden dragon is also revealed, which is daunting.


    "Go ahead."


    Then, with the murmur of the dragon soul, the whole huge golden dragon roared up to the sky, and then turned into a group of strong golden light, which turned into hundreds of meters long golden dragons randomly, and swam around, swallowing up a stream of ice and fog.


    "Poof!"


    With the disappearance of the ice and fog, Cassius, who lost a lot of strength, is also directly forced out at the moment. Moreover, several golden dragons fly forward to attack them at the first time.


    Unfortunately, because of the destruction of his own field, Cassius consumed too much power and was unable to resist the siege of many golden dragons. Finally, he was sprayed with a mouthful of blood, and then was completely submerged by the golden dragons one by one.


    "The first arena battle, the dragon soul wins!" At this time, the deep voice sounded again.


    "Dragon soul!"


    "Dragon soul!"


    With the victory of the dragon spirit, the whole arena space again sounded a burst of shouts and cheers.


    Then, the dragon soul smiles and bows with everyone, and then disappears in the arena.


    "It''s a pity that this Cassius is strong enough to rank in the top ten in Shenhui universe. Unfortunately, he met the dragon spirit.


    If his field reaches the seventh level, maybe the dragon soul is not necessarily his opponent without using the madness state. "


    At the moment, the most front seat in the audience, the white sun star master is also a pity and the side of the Shenhui Kingdom Lord, they said.


    "Yes, but sometimes luck is part of strength. Just now, a fan also said that their friends who have not known each other for a long time did not meet each other, and the opponents they drew were able to cope with to a certain extent. I think, this time, they should all be able to advance. It''s good luck. "


    Mu Lingzi also nodded at the moment, and then said.


    "The first battle just now must have made everyone''s blood boil. This is the competition between the top talents.


    Next, we will have a second challenge battle... "


    as time goes on, one arena battle will soon end.


    In less than an hour, all 12 arena battles have been completed. Among them, the fifth Tomahawk also won easily. After all, the opponent he met only reached the fifth peak in his own field."The next two people to appear, one of them is Hong lie. In the first stage, Hong lie is also ranked very high, and his strength is very strong.


    His opponent this time, Han Feng, ranked second in the previous war zone.


    Moreover, both of them have reached the sixth peak in their field, which is destined to be a fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    Now, the countdown... "


    at this time, the voice of the former beautiful girl hosting the contest is also sounded again. With some introduction, the atmosphere of the whole arena space has reached the climax again.


    "Competition begins!" At this time, with the end of the countdown, the figures of Hong lie and Han Feng also appeared directly on the challenge arena. Then, the low voice before reverberated in the ears of all the people in the whole arena space.

 Chapter 1272

    Han Feng is a very handsome young man, wearing a silver combat uniform, holding a silver saber in his hand, with a faint smile on his face, which makes him very indifferent.


    On the other hand, Hong lie is about 2.3 meters tall. With his gold armor and a pair of huge gold boxing sets in his hand, he looks much more aggressive than Dragon Spirit, like a god of gold war.


    "Whoosh!"


    With the beginning of the competition, I saw Han Feng who had always been indifferent before. The whole person''s eyes flashed, and the random foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and the whole person directly rose from the sky.


    At the same time, the sword, which has already been instilled with strength, is suddenly splitting at Hong lie. Suddenly, a huge silver sword with a length of more than 1000 meters is shot out directly.


    It seems that the heaven and the earth are all split by this strong sharp breath. In many audience seats, many people seem to be chopping themselves in the light of the knife. Many people can''t help but close their eyes.


    This is also because the arena space limits the strength of each warrior, and has a strong gravity in the role of the most intuitive display of the powerful star moon realm.


    If placed in the middle of the earth, Han Feng''s sword light can even reach the size of hundreds of miles.


    In the face of Han Feng''s powerful attack, Hong lie naturally did not dare to neglect him. He was very aware of his disadvantage, that is, his practice time was not long.


    This Han Feng was also the first time to read the materials before. Although he has reached the sixth level in his own field and his training time is at least more than 1000 years. He has rich experience in the war. Otherwise, he can not reach the second place in the second world war area, and even surpass Hong lie in his points.


    This also reflects the strength of Han Feng from another aspect.


    At this moment, in the face of Han Feng''s knife, Hong lie''s whole body is also surging with golden light, and all the powerful forces are converging towards the gold boxing set in his hand. Then, the two fists are shot out directly, and directly reach the size of hundreds of meters in the air.


    "Boom


    The sword light and fist light collide together. The powerful force makes the surrounding space seem to solidify directly. At the moment, the whole challenge arena suddenly vibrates. Cracks appear directly, which makes many people surprised.


    "Roar!"


    And in the public has not yet returned to God, Han Feng is already through the ground, appeared in front of Hong lie.


    Then, the silver saber in his hand suddenly chopped at Hong lie again.


    Suddenly, with a huge roar of tiger, a white tiger with the size of more than 1000 meters is roaring and attacking Hong lie.


    Its whole body that natural spirit beast breath, looks very lifelike, let Hong lie all feel a huge pressure.


    White tiger belongs to gold originally. It is the most terrifying beast in front of demons. In the face of Han Feng''s attack, it can be said that Hong lie is under great pressure at the moment.


    However, a week before the white sun star, with the guidance of white sun star master and Mu Lingzi, Hong lie could not have no means to deal with it.


    Suddenly, at this moment, Hong lie is also the first time to burst out the strength of his body, converging towards his right arm. The powerful force even makes Hong lie''s right arm expand directly. In addition, his whole body sends out a breath of natural oppression that makes many people feel suffocated. It can be said that no one will deny Hong lie''s strength.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment, Hong lie takes a deep breath, and directly bombards the huge white tiger.


    Suddenly, a huge Xuanwu directly appeared in the sight of the public, roared toward the white tiger, and finally became a regiment.


    In terms of frontal attack power, Xuanwu is not the opponent of white tiger, but in terms of defense, white tiger is inferior to Xuanwu.


    They belong to the four sacred beasts. At this moment, the white tiger and the Xuanwu battle have become a group. They can''t do anything to each other in a short time.


    Of course, it''s impossible for two people to stay in the same place, waiting for the white tiger and Xuanwu to come to a final conclusion.


    At this moment, after finding that he can''t do anything about Hong lie, Han Feng looks dignified. Then, a special breath directly bursts out of his body, and soon it is shrouded in Hong lie.


    This breath, thick with a sharp edge, and in which Han Feng, the whole person standing there, as if he was a sword, light momentum, is more than double the previous.


    This is Han Feng''s field. Because his own use is a sword, inclined to gold, so Han Feng''s role in the field is full of sharp breath, to a certain extent, enough to make Han Feng''s strength doubled.


    "Boom


    Since Han Feng has released his field, Hong lie is naturally not willing to be outdone. At this moment, Hong lie''s idea moves, and suddenly, the strong golden light is directly released from his own center, and the strong gravity bursts out, which makes Han Feng''s body shake violently in an instant. Moreover, Han Feng''s field is constantly compressed under Hong lie''s gravity field for a moment.In the end, the two people''s field will cover half and half of the whole arena and fight against each other.


    Hong lie, who has released the gravity field, is no longer under the same pressure as before in the face of Han Feng.

 Chapter 1273

    "Boom


    At the moment, the white tigers and basaltic weapons fighting together in mid air will eventually consume each other and disappear directly.


    "Hong lie, I am amazed by your strength. My field, called Tiandao field, took me nearly hundreds of years to finally understand it.


    In my field, my attack power is nearly twice as much as before. Even if your field is very powerful and has a lot of gravity, the strength I can explode is far beyond the previous strength. Next, you should be careful. "


    At the moment, Han Feng''s voice is also introduced to Hong lie''s ear.


    "Whew!"


    As Han Feng''s voice just fell, suddenly, in Hong lie''s sight, he also found that he didn''t know when to take Han Feng as the center, and in the scope of his field, there was an endless sword.


    Each of these swords is one meter and five long, and the whole body is silver and white. At the moment, it is constantly shaking.


    "Go."


    With Han Feng''s a low drink, suddenly, a knife, directly from all directions to Hong lie shot away.


    Although these swords are all condensed by star power, no one dares to doubt the sharpness of these swords.


    At this moment, Han Feng seems to be a spiritual teacher.


    This is the strength of the field. As long as you are in your own field, what you want to do is a matter of one mind.


    "Strong as it is, I have to be able to break my defenses. My field of gravity is not just about strong gravity."


    At this moment, facing the fierce attack of Han Feng, Hong lie is not afraid at all. Then, everyone can see that, in an instant, under the control of Hong lie, a large amount of golden light begins to shrink, and finally turns into a huge round gold shield to protect Hong lie below.


    "Boom "Boom ...


    but Han Feng''s swords, which were condensed by the star force, were finally dissipated one by one when they hit the huge shield, which could not have any effect on Hong lie.


    Even some, because the shield itself is condensed in the field of gravity, has a strong gravity, and before it gets close, it falls directly on the ground.


    It has to be said that this method was not expected even by setting sail.


    With this huge shield, although Hong lie can''t win temporarily, Han Feng can''t do anything about him for a while, unless he has more powerful means.


    However, Han Feng is not surprised when he sees Hong lie''s means to deal with his attack. After all, he has also investigated Hong lie''s gravity field before. If only one attack can defeat Hong lie, it can only show that there is too much water in the first war zone.


    However, for a long time, no matter Hong lie or Han Feng, their own power consumption is very large, especially for Han Feng, the previous attack, especially the accumulation of so many star power swords, consumes him a lot.


    In the face of the huge golden shield Hong lie has gathered, it can be said that he must take out the most powerful means, and perhaps there is a front line that may break its defense.


    "Boom


    Thinking of this, Han Feng does not intend to continue to delay. Suddenly, the momentum of terror erupted from his whole body again. At the moment, the powerful force is crazy again, which makes Han Feng''s Tiandao field reach the peak directly.


    "Coagulate!"


    At this time, with Han Feng''s whispering, then, the violent power is all around Han Feng.


    Soon, a 10000 meter long huge silver saber appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The sharp breath of the whole body of this saber makes many people feel great pressure. The whole body of the sword is constantly flashing with secret texts, which is very extraordinary.


    With the passage of time, the breath of the whole body of the sword is becoming more and more powerful.


    And Hong lie also knows that this should be Han Feng''s most powerful means, Tiandao.


    This knife has gathered all the strength of Han Feng himself, including in the field. Even if Zhang Fan himself faced this blow from Han Feng, it is estimated that he would have to be careful to deal with it. He could not even say that his own swallowing field needs to be released completely.


    Is Hong lie going to lose?


    At the moment, many people, including Zhang Fan, are worried about Hong lie.


    After all, just looking at the momentum, Han Feng''s next blow is very terrifying.


    At this time, Hong lie, who is in the shadow of Tiandao, is under great pressure.


    At this time, Hong lie was pale and his gravity field was released to the extreme. Although Han Feng''s attack did not fall, Hong lie found that he had been covered by this huge sword for a long time. As long as he moved, the sword would definitely cover him at the first time.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect Han Feng to have such a powerful means. It seems that Hong lie will fail this time.""However, Han Feng is the second person in the World War II area, and is even as powerful as the axe in the first war zone. It is not easy for Hong lie to persist for such a long time.


    After all, when it comes to the time of real cultivation, Han Feng has practiced more than Hong lie for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, even if the secret state of time is included.


    At the moment, many people in the audience are also beginning to feel sorry for Hong lie''s arrival and admire Han Feng''s strength.


    Even the dragon soul and the axe felt that this time, Hong lie might have failed, and their faces were sad.

 Chapter 1274

    "You underestimate Hong lie. I have been with him for a long time. His real potential is beyond your imagination.


    There is no doubt that Titan''s blood is powerful.


    Look at it. It''s not over yet. Hong lie, you will win. "


    Zhang Fan''s decisive voice is also directly transmitted at this moment, so that everyone is a body shock.


    At the same time, Xueying''s eyes also brightened: "yes, Hong lie has the blood of Titan. Before the last moment, who can know Hong lie will fail like this?


    Even ah fan, you all say that. Obviously, Hong lie should have a more powerful means and did not use it. It''s really exciting. "


    Other people, at this moment, are the first time to turn their attention to Hong lie, is looking forward to.


    "Titan blood? How could Hong lie bear the blood of Titan? My God, it''s amazing. If it is true, then Hong lie''s real strength must be far more than that. "


    At the moment, Yunxia also heard Zhang Fan say that Hong lie was pregnant with the blood of the Titan, and her heart was shocked.


    After all, no matter from which aspect, Titan''s blood is the most powerful blood among human beings at present. Even if its own blood strength is not pure, its strength is extremely talented.


    It seems that Hong lie is also from the Qianlong galaxy. Is it possible that Hong lie is the son of fate?


    As if feeling something, Hong lie turned his head at the moment and saw the encouragement in Zhang Fan''s eyes. All of a sudden, the tension disappeared. The whole person seemed to have made some determination and became very serious.


    At the same time, it was like a drum beating from ancient times. All of us were in a state of psychological tremor. Then, a breath of shock came from Hong lie''s body.


    In this breath, there is a huge pressure, as if in the face of the gods in ancient legends, and Hong lie is also in a lot of frightening looks, the body shape is constantly rising.


    Five meters, twenty meters, fifty meters, two hundred meters... Five hundred meters.


    In the end, Hong lie''s height directly reached 500 meters, and his whole body was like a giant golden man, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    The strong breath makes the whole arena space unbearable, and the ground above the challenge arena is split in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    Then, the body becomes bigger and stronger, and it is directly roaring to the sky, as if it is venting.


    "This, this is the blood of Titan, this Hong lie is the blood of Titan, my God."


    "The blood of Titan appears in Shenhui universe? What''s more, Hong lie looks very young. I have to send the news back as soon as possible. This news is so shocking. "


    At the moment, the outbreak of Hong lie, so many people are to see its identity.


    After all, people who can have this kind of performance can''t do it at all except those of Titan''s blood.


    At the moment, Hong lie''s body shape is normal, which is quite different from the Dharma body formed by many powerful people.


    Although it is only 500 meters, the strength that Hong lie can break out at this time is not necessarily able to overcome even if he sets sail.


    Even, they feel a breath of origin from Hong lie''s whole body.


    There are only two possibilities for this. One is that Hong lie has owned the source of stars, and the other is that Hong lie''s blood strength is infinitely close to the ancestors of the Titans, which is the most shocking to them.


    If the former Hong lie could only be regarded as a top-level genius, now, Hong lie, born from the power of blood, can be ranked in the front row in the whole universe, and perhaps even can''t compete with Hong lie in opening a sail.


    Such a strong blood, it is bound to achieve the ancestral realm, this point, no one will doubt.


    "Boom


    At this time, Han Feng didn''t expect Hong lie to have the blood of a Titan. However, he didn''t give up at this time, because the breath of Tiandao at the moment was also the ultimate.


    "Chop!"


    Then, with Han Feng''s drinking again, suddenly, the huge silver saber of tens of thousands of meters is directly cut down towards Hong lie.


    That terrible breath, let the air seem to be directly torn, split into two, the whole arena, at the moment is a bit unbearable, directly on the ground is broken apart again.


    "Boom


    However, in the face of Han Feng''s Tiandao attack, Hong lie''s expression is full of confidence.


    Looking at the huge silver saber that covers himself and cuts down directly, Hong lie takes a deep breath, and then a very direct blow appears.


    This fist looks very ordinary, but the power it produces makes the whole arena space shake violently. The invisible fist style directly acts on the huge silver saber.Then, in Han Feng''s incredible look, the whole huge silver saber directly appeared a series of cracks, and finally directly broke apart.


    "Poof!"


    With the Tiandao breaking, Han Feng, whose spirit and spirit are highly consistent with Tiandao, gushed out with a mouthful of blood. He fell on the ground and fainted.


    This is Han Feng''s most powerful blow, but also his all strength. At the moment, Han Feng, who was directly scattered by Hong lie and lost her strength support, was naturally unable to bear the strong reaction.


    "Hong lie won the challenge." At this time, the deep voice also sounded again.


    And Hong lie, at the moment, seems to have lost the support of strength. His body size is constantly shrinking, and finally he is restored to the original appearance. At the moment, the whole person is pale and half kneeling on the ground, panting for breath. However, his expression is very happy, because he won.


    "Hong lie!"


    "Hong lie!"


    "Hong lie!"


    At this time, the entire arena space also sounded a burst of excited shouts, including Zhang Fan. They can''t help cheering for Hong lie at the moment.

 Chapter 1275

    "My God, this guy is too abnormal. His strength just now is more than all of us. Even a fan can''t compare with him.


    It is indeed worthy of being the first Titan blood among us at present. "


    At the moment, in the audience, Tomahawk can''t help saying.


    He is also good at strength, but he is very clear. If he is against Hong lie who broke out just now, he is definitely not an opponent.


    "Ha ha, how about that? Did I do well just now? "


    At this time, Hong lie also came over and looked at the crowd and said.


    "You are a pervert, just like a fan. Although I don''t know about the Titans, I think your blood must be very pure, and you may even return to your ancestry. Otherwise, I haven''t heard of the Titans who can reach 500 meters at the top of the star moon realm.


    The members of the Titans in the ethereal realm are basically over 500 meters.


    Once you return to the Titans, you will definitely be cultivated as a divine child, and truly stand at the top of the universe.


    It''s enviable to think about it. "


    At the moment, the blood shadow also looks at Hong lie to open a mouth to say, the look is full of exclamation.


    "I didn''t think that much. There was no way before. After all, Han Feng''s Tiandao has locked me, even some of them can''t resist.


    In the end, it was a coincidence that once again my blood burst out, which was a fluke.


    However, for the time being, this kind of outbreak is not under my control. Without this, I am not an opponent. "


    Hong lie is also modest at the moment.


    "Ha ha, I''ll talk to you later. Now let''s go on, there are more than 80 contests. "


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile at the moment, and then everyone''s attention was all transferred to the arena.


    At the same time, at this time, in the transmission array of Shenhui City, two of them seemed to be two meters and five meters in size. They were very strong figures and appeared directly.


    In particular, the breath emitted by one of them makes the surrounding space seem to solidify. Many people are unable to breathe.


    The other one looks very young, but its waves also reach the later stage of the ethereal realm.


    These two people are the Titans who arrived at Shenhui city through the super transmission array of the universe alliance, and the Titan cloud dragon.


    "Well? At this time, long yuan even sent me a video? "


    Titan Yunlong is a middle-aged man who looks less than 50 years old. He has short black and white hair. On his face, he has a scar that is not obvious. He looks very serious.


    At this moment, just out of the transmission array, Titan cloud dragon''s thick arm wearing communication equipment is to send a hint, let him also frown.


    "Elder, what video? Why don''t you open it


    At the moment, the extinction of Titan is also very curious, looking at the Titan cloud dragon said.


    "This? Hong lie, has such a strong blood force? You know, he just has the strength of the zenith of the moon.


    It must have begun to return to the ancestral clan. The intensity of this blood is not inferior to that of the patriarch. No, it should not be too late. We have to catch up with Hong lie.


    Otherwise, when the news spreads, whether it''s the demon clan or the other enemies, we won''t easily bring Hong lie back to the clan. "


    Nodding his head, Titan Yunlong also directly opened the video sent to him by Shenhui, and the whole face became very excited.


    "My God, this is the first time I have seen such a strong blood force. Come on, elder. Get in touch with the Lord of Shenhui. "


    When the Titan extinction saw the video of Hong lie and Han Feng, he was very excited and said in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, I''ve already sent a message, but now the second stage of the universe talent selection station is still in progress, and today is the last day. When it is over, it will be good to meet directly.


    Moreover, in the Shenhui City, Hong lie''s safety is no problem, no one will be silly to break into the exchange center of Shenhui city.


    Just wait quietly for us


    With a smile, the Titan cloud dragon also looked at the Titan extinction and said.


    Titan''s extinction nodded: "well, it''s just that I haven''t been to Shenhui universe before. I''ll go around here the next time.


    Elder, you can find a place close to Hong lie in the exchange center of Shenhui city. It will be more convenient then. "


    After that, Titan disappeared aimlessly and went to other directions, while Titan cloud dragon was the location of the exchange center of Shenhui city.


    "A fan, there''s nothing to look forward to next. You and Hong lie can quit the cosmic network and wait for me in the exchange center.


    The titans are already here. We can''t make them wait too long. "At this time, the voice of Lord Shenhui was directly introduced into Zhang Fan''s mind. Then, the figure of Lord Shenhui disappeared in the arena space.


    Zhang Fan also simply said something to Hong lie at the moment, and told others that something had happened, he left the arena space first.


    "It seems that the titans are coming, but the speed is very fast. Just don''t know who it is? "


    Watching Zhang Fan and Hong lie disappear together in the arena space, Yunxia heart is also judging.

 Chapter 1276

    After half an hour or so, Lord Shenhui came to the exchange center.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan and Hong lie are all staying together, and Hong lie, at the moment, looks a little nervous. Zhang Fan is also a little sad.


    "Ha ha, take it easy. With your blood strength, you can return to the Titan clan. Your status is even comparable to that of the members of the ancestral realm. There is no doubt that the absolute son of God.


    Of course, I think that when you go to the Titans, you can put forward some conditions appropriately, such as giving a fan a good resource or wealth, which is of great benefit to his later cultivation.


    With the power of Titans, the accumulation of countless years is far beyond our imagination.


    Now the situation is that they ask you to go back, so as long as the conditions are not too excessive, they will basically agree.


    In this way, with enough resources, ah fan and your other friends will be able to speed up their own improvement in the future. "


    At this time, the Lord of Shenhui also spoke to Hong lie directly.


    "What conditions do you think I should make, Lord?"


    Hong lie nods, looks at the God Hui Kingdom Lord to open a mouth to say.


    "Ha ha, in fact, normally speaking, with ah fan''s talent, if you enter the universe alliance or other holy places in the future, the cultivation resources will not be too few.


    But the more of these things, the better.


    Over the years, the Titans also have a lot of good things. These things, for the promotion of martial arts, the effect is very obvious.


    For example, the King Kong God water of Titan clan, you can give a fan a few hundred jin, of course, if a few hundred jin, they can also get certain benefits.


    This King Kong water is the most obvious treasure for a warrior''s physical strength in the whole universe. As far as I know, in the Titan clan, only about one ton of Vajra water can be produced in a year.


    However, with the accumulation of countless years, the number of King Kong water of Titan clan will not be too small.


    They will definitely agree.


    There are other treasures that can be applied to Xingyang realm and ethereal realm. You can also ask for some. As long as it is not too much, they will be very generous.


    Finally, it is finance.


    The worst thing about a fan now is his details. Although he is my grandson now, I can give him a lot of cosmic coins at any time.


    However, don''t do it in vain. This extra wealth can be handed over to Zhang Fan or some other friends who will help you in the future.


    For the Titans, hundreds of millions or even hundreds of millions of cosmic units are nothing to mention.


    These things, ah fan will not lack in the future, but they are now the most needed stage. I won''t say much about the rest, just watch your own play


    After hearing what Hong lie said, the Lord of Shenhui also said his own suggestions at the moment.


    After saying that, Shenhui also felt a little funny.


    He is a magnificent monarch of the universe. Now he even encourages others to help the people he likes get a lot of resources. If this is spread out, I don''t know how many people will laugh at.


    "Yes, my Lord. For me to follow them back to the Titans, a price must be paid.


    I was able to grow to the present level, it can be said that all because of a fan''s help.


    In my mind, a fan is the best brother in my life.


    There''s an opportunity now, and I won''t miss it. "


    Hong lie also nods at the moment.


    "I said," grandfather dragon, I don''t lack anything. If Hong lie puts forward various conditions, what can I do if the titans are not happy? "


    Zhang Fan is also speechless and worried about how to kill the Titans.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, these things are normal. For example, it''s like marrying a daughter. If the other party doesn''t come up with enough betrothal gifts, how can we trust our daughter to them?


    Of course, it''s a joke. However, in view of the relationship between you and Hong lie for many years, I think it''s natural not to miss such an opportunity.


    Those wealth and other things can be rejected, but for your ascension, the Vajra water will be very important.


    With Vajra water, it is not possible that at the beginning of the third stage, it can greatly improve your own physical strength and make your strength become higher.


    It''s a pity that Vajra water is useless for the strong of Daosheng realm. Otherwise, even I will be moved.


    At the beginning, I also used King Kong water for dragon soul, which is why his body strength is very strong.


    So, you don''t have to worry at all.


    Moreover, Hong lie''s blood strength is no less than that of their patriarchs. I think no matter how many conditions, as long as they can bear it, they will agree. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Shen Hui said immediately."Yes, ah fan, I will return to the Titans when the cosmic talent selection war is over. At that time, although there is a cosmic network, but want to really meet, do not know when.


    All along, I have been thinking of finding a chance to repay you. After all, you have paid too much for me and all of us.


    There is an opportunity to help you, and I don''t want to miss it.


    Otherwise, I''d rather stay with you


    Hong lie is also a sincere face at the moment.

 Chapter 1277

    "Well, according to what I said just now, how much resources can be obtained for a fan depends on Hong lie''s performance.


    There are two Titan clan members who came to Shenhui city this time. One of them is my good friend, named Titan cloud dragon. His strength has reached the semi holy state. He is the elder of the Titan clan.


    The other is the top talent among the younger generation of Titans, called Titan extinction, whose strength has reached the peak of ethereal realm.


    Of course, this is also the reason why they don''t know the strength of your blood. Otherwise, it''s impossible that even the two supreme elders or patriarchs of the Titans might come by themselves.


    A fan, don''t say more. Just leave everything to me and Hong lie. "


    Shenhui Kingdom Lord is also looking at Zhang Fan and Hong lie two people remind way.


    "Di --"


    at this time, the doorbell rings. The first time, the Lord of Shenhui went to open the door.


    After that, Zhang Fan saw two tall people who were two meters and five meters tall enough to walk in.


    One of them is very young, the other is obviously older.


    "Ha ha, old man, we haven''t seen each other for more than 200000 years, right?"


    At the moment, Shenhui was very enthusiastic and hugged the Titans.


    "Yes, more than 200000 years is not long, but it is not short. You know, in the past, we old fellows, most of the time, we just haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years.


    However, your talent is still better than me. Depending on your state, I think it is not very difficult to break through to the ancestral realm.


    And I don''t have a clue. "


    Titan cloud dragon is also looking at the God at the moment, the LORD said with a smile.


    "Well, there''s plenty of time to reminisce. Now, formality matters.


    I''d like to introduce you to Hong lie, the owner of Titan''s blood, and this one is the first sailor of Shenhui''s theory of universe and state, who comes from the same place as Hong lie.


    The reason why Hong lie can successfully grow to the present situation is also because of the help of Zhang Fan. When they first met, they were not even warriors.


    However, after hundreds of years of hard work, they also really came to the universe, and have achieved today''s achievements.


    And Hong lie, as far as I know, was able to activate his Titan blood at the beginning, which can be said to cost Zhang Fan a lot.


    Otherwise, you would not have found such a potential Titan today


    At this time, Shenhui also pointed to Zhang Fan and Hong lie.


    "Well, before I came here, I also read their information. Once again, on behalf of the Titans, I would like to thank you, Zhang Fan, for your help to our blood owners. "


    After nodding his head, Titan Yunlong bowed directly to Zhang Fan, including the extinction of Titan, which made Zhang Fan startled.


    "I can''t bear the great gift from my predecessors. Hong lie and I are brothers from life to death. We are really like our family. No matter how much we pay, it''s worth it.


    Now, he can really find his own home, I am also happy for him.


    After all, since I met Hong lie, he has been an orphan. He has no idea who his own parents are.


    Now that he can return to the Titans, I''m really happy for him


    Zhang Fan is also in a hurry at the moment, dare not bear the Titan family''s big gift.


    "Old man, you have a good luck this time, I have to say. You should have seen the video I sent you before? Hong lie''s blood strength is absolutely beyond your imagination.


    I think you should also have the means to judge Hong lie''s blood level.


    In my opinion, his blood strength is absolutely more than you two, even no less than your patriarch.


    You''re lucky this time


    The Lord of Shenhui also looked at the Titan Yunlong and said.


    "Mm-hmm, yes. When we got the news that you had a Titan blood vessel owner, you didn''t know how excited we were, including the clan leader and several supreme elders.


    Hong lie, right? I''m one of the elders of the Titan clan, named Titan Yunlong. This is the extinction of Titan. Nice to meet and meet you.


    I wonder if you would like to return to the Titans? "


    Nodding, Titan cloud dragon also looked at Hong lie and asked.


    "At first I was afraid and worried about going back to the Titans. However, a fan and the leader of the state tried to persuade him several times, so I agreed.


    After all, as they said, even though my Titan blood is strong, it needs to accept blood inheritance to finally grow up. If I want to accept blood inheritance, I have to return to the Titan clan.


    However, you should also know that I can go to this step, and a fan''s help is inseparable. From the beginning of the candidates, and finally slowly came to the universe, even to participate in the selection of cosmic talents, all because of a fan.All along, I hope to be able to help them.


    So, I can go back to the Titans, but I need you to give ah fan enough training resources. I don''t know if you agree to this condition?


    Of course, yia fan''s talent is bound to be able to enter the five holy places, because even if all of my blood''s power breaks out, I can''t compare with Zhang Fan in terms of strength, let alone other aspects.


    But that''s the only thing I can do for him at the moment.


    I think you can understand that? "


    Looking at the Titan cloud dragon and the Titan extinction two people, Hong lie at the moment is also a voice said, put forward his own conditions.

 Chapter 1278

    "Mm-hmm, the patriarch had already explained it to me before he came. His original words are, no matter what conditions you put forward, as long as you can return to the Titans, then, within the tolerance of the Titans, you can agree.


    In this way, I make the decision to give Zhang Fan 500 Jin of Vajra water, which is the most important treasure for us Titans to strengthen their bodies. On the market, a jin of Vajra water is worth at least 100000 units of the universe, and it has no market value.


    At the same time, I will provide Zhang Fan with all kinds of resources that are enough to cultivate the ethereal realm. Including giving Zhang Fan a spaceship close to level two.


    In addition, he will be given 10 million cosmic units of wealth.


    I don''t know if it''s enough?


    If not, I can continue to increase. "


    Hearing what Hong lie said, Titan Yunlong directly agreed to Hong lie''s conditions and said.


    And Zhang Fan, hearing what Titan Yunlong said at the moment, the whole person''s heart is full of stormy waves.


    He didn''t expect that the Titan Yunlong had given more than the previous one proposed by Shenhui.


    In particular, Zhang Fan will even be given a Class 3 spaceship close to level 2, which makes Zhang Fan feel the wealth of the Titans.


    You know, there is no second-class spaceship on the market for sale. At most, there are only three-level spaceships. And the value of a class III spacecraft is at least millions to hundreds of millions of units.


    And the value of a top-level three-level spacecraft, at least, is up to 100 million space units. Under normal circumstances, even the attack of the strong Daosheng realm can''t cause any damage to the top three spaceships in a short time.


    This is also Zhang Fan''s real understanding of the value of a lot of things after contacting the cosmic network.


    You know, in the past, Zhang Fan thought that the value of a class III spaceship was only tens of billions of space dollars. However, now, the value of a real class III spaceship is far beyond his imagination.


    Just like the Tenglong, which was left by his dead Master Beiguang, is a damaged three-level spaceship. According to Xiaogu, his master spent most of his wealth just for this spaceship, which he accumulated for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The area of xuandou star region is at least ten times larger than that of Qianlong star region.


    And really if you count it up, it''s the most important wealth left to yourself.


    As for the cosmic bank account, it is far from comparable.


    "I didn''t expect that the Titans would value me so much, elder Yunlong. That''s OK. I think it should be enough for a fan to practice.


    In the future, when it comes to the ethereal realm, a fan''s status will not even be inferior to me. There will be no lack of cultivation resources.


    Thank you for your consideration. After all, this is the only one I can help a fan at present. "


    Hearing what the Titan Yunlong put forward, Hong lie was also a little shocked. For the first time, Hong lie also felt that it was very good to enter the Titan clan.


    At least, for their own sake, the Titans were willing to pay a price unimaginable to ordinary people.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Apart from other things, it is not too much to give you more resources just to be able to help you all the time.


    However, I know that long yuan is the dry grandfather of Zhang Fan. I think wealth is secondary.


    But the King Kong God water these, actually can help the sail.


    Moreover, with the strength of your blood, once you enter the Titan clan, the clan leader will personally appoint you as the son of God of the Titans.


    At that time, these resources in your opinion are just a drop in the bucket. You can give Zhang Fan more resources and wealth within your own authority. These are all things in one sentence.


    However, I need to test your blood strength for final confirmation, and then pass the result to the clan leader.


    This is what every Titan must do.


    Only by the strength of your own blood can you determine where you will eventually grow. "


    With a smile, the Titan Yunlong also said.


    "Well, then you test it. I''m also very curious about the strength of my blood. All along, I feel that my blood intensity is very rare, otherwise it will not be able to break out for such a long time. "


    Hong lie also said at the moment.


    "Well, actually, it''s very simple to test the pulse strength. This is the hand bone that I brought to our Titans.


    Generally speaking, we titans have four levels of blood strength.


    They are ordinary, medium, high and perfect.


    Of course, in addition to these four levels, there is a higher level, that is supreme.


    After a while, you drop a drop of blood on the hand bone, the ordinary blood will emit white light, the medium is blue, the high is dark yellow, and the perfect is pure gold.As for the supreme, it is purple gold.


    Long Yun, in order to ensure concealment, so I need you to set an energy boundary directly here to prevent the breath from overflowing or unnecessary trouble. "


    Seeing Hong lie''s agreement, the Titan Yunlong also said to Shenhui with a serious face.


    "Well, don''t worry. With me here, unless the other party is a strong one at the ancestral level, no one but the five of us can see anything here or feel any breath here."


    Shenhui also nodded.


    Then, a strong breath directly erupted from the whole body of Shenhui, and soon covered all corners of the room.


    In Zhang Fan''s perception, it is also found that his own spiritual and mental power can not penetrate through the room where he is currently.

 Chapter 1279

    "Shua!"


    Then, the light in the hand of Titan Yunlong flashed, and a bone of his hand appeared in his hand.


    It looks like five fingers are long, and the whole body presents a unique dark yellow.


    At the time of appearance, an invisible pressure is to cover the whole room, and the surrounding space is instantly solidified.


    And sail, it is felt that the whole person is like in the waves and waves of continuous ups and downs, the whole person is very small.


    The first time to set sail is also the operation of "Xuantian phage Ling Jue", that sense of oppression disappeared.


    At this time, Zhang Fan found that even his grandfather dragon was working hard to resist the momentum when the amputated hand bone appeared.


    "Hehe, the pressure just now is just the natural pressure of this amputated hand bone. If it is activated, even the strong people in the early days of the ancestral territory can not resist the pressure from the amputation.


    Of course, now his function is only used to detect blood vessel strength, so we need not worry too much.


    Come on, Hong lie, now, drop a drop of blood from your body onto the bone of your hand


    With a smile, the Titan Yunlong said at the moment.


    "Good."


    Hong lie nods his head. He uses energy at random. He holds his right fingernail and gently strokes all his index fingers. All of a sudden, a small wound appears.


    Then, a drop of golden blood appears directly, and then drops directly on the hand bone.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds... Until one minute, there is still no change, let Zhang Fan several people are some doubts and worries.


    Is the blood of Hong lie not the blood of Titan?


    Even Hong lie himself is a little suspicious.


    "Wow


    When people were wondering, suddenly, a dazzling white light appeared directly, and then, the strong blue light was also reflected.


    After two minutes, the dark yellow light also emerged, making Titan cloud dragon and Titan''s extinct look very excited.


    This means that Hong lie''s blood, at least, has reached a higher level.


    Five minutes later, when people felt that Hong lie''s blood should be only high-level, a touch of pure gold color also appeared directly. Then, the strong golden light directly emerged, making the whole hand bone look like gold-plated at the moment. Moreover, with a strong breath, it directly covered the whole room and shocked everyone.


    "It''s the perfect level blood. Ha ha, great. After countless years, in addition to the patriarch, there has been another perfect level blood.


    This news must be sent back immediately. This time, it is said that the patriarchs will come in person. "


    At the moment, looking at the hand bones of the ancestor of Titan, which radiates golden light, Titan cloud dragon is also very excited to say.


    The king of Shenhui is also very envious of the good fortune of the Titans.


    You know, for the Titans, even if it''s just the most common blood, it can reach the ethereal realm.


    It''s easy to reach the peak of the ethereal realm if it''s of medium blood.


    Once you reach a higher level of blood, you will definitely be able to enter the realm of Taoism and holy land, and even have the opportunity to touch the threshold of ancestral realm.


    For example, Titan cloud dragon, including the blood of Titan''s extinction, has reached a higher level.


    And like the Titan clan leader, to reach the perfect level of blood level, that is bound to be able to enter the ancestral realm, which is the fact formed over countless years.


    For example, the three Taishang elders of the Titan clan, whose blood level is between high and perfect, is enough to enter the ancestral realm.


    The emergence of a perfect blood, millions of years later, it is not possible that their Titans will once again appear an invincible power in the late ancestral realm.


    How can this not be exciting.


    "Well? Don''t worry. You see, it seems to have changed again. "


    At this time, Shenhui''s voice was also transmitted again, so that several people once again turned their attention to the hand bones.


    And Zhang Fan, now also see, in the rich gold, there is a touch of purple, is so dazzling.


    "Purple... Purple gold? My God, how could this be possible? "


    At this time, when he saw this purple color, the Titan cloud dragon seemed to be trapped in the same stupidity.


    One side of the Titan extinction, now is the whole person standing still, eyes open big staring at the Titan ancestor hand bone, the whole person''s body is unable to help shaking.


    As for Zhang Fan, I don''t know what the situation is, but I can''t help but release my mental energy.


    The next moment, Zhang Fan found himself in the middle of a chaotic starry sky, surrounded by extremely empty.


    "Boom


    At this time, all of a sudden, the whole space seemed to vibrate. Between heaven and earth, there was a purple gold color. Finally, a huge purple gold light cocoon was formed. At the same time, in other places, there were cocoons of light, even like the existence of many demon eggs.Among the boundless chaos, a stream of glow appears, in which, one by one looks obviously different from the heaven and earth treasure slowly generated.


    I do not know how long, as if a million years, and as if it has been the past year, or even several eras, finally, with a strong momentum burst out.


    In the end, the purple cocoon also broke apart directly. A giant with tens of thousands of meters in height directly appeared in the same place and roared up to the sky. The powerful breath made all the existence around him be destroyed directly.


    However, correspondingly, in other areas, the giant eggs of different colors are also cracking one by one.


    Then, one by one, the most powerful creatures in the mythology appeared in turn.


    The existence of these, big mouth to absorb around the original force, and even some began to swallow other relatively weak life, rapid growth up.


    ZuLong, Tianfeng, chaos, celestial beast, alien life, a variety of special life appeared in turn, competing with each other.


    Let''s set sail to see.

 Chapter 1280

    And in the sight of the sails, it has always been focused on the giant.


    From Zhang Fan''s point of view, maybe this giant is the ancestor of Titans and the first violent life before other races of human beings appeared.


    In Zhang Fan''s opinion, the only powerful alien life has reached the Taoist saint or even the ancestral realm.


    In particular, ZuLong, Tianfeng and chaos are likely to reach the legendary position of the universe.


    However, in the end, the ancestors of the Titans, including the ancestors of the Titans, eventually fell because of their own struggles.


    However, no matter whether it is the ancestor of the dragon or the Titan, even if it falls, the blood in their own body is flowing out. Furthermore, the Titans and even other races appear one by one, and those top-level animal races among the demon clan are also constantly forming.


    In the end, it has been inherited to this day.


    According to Zhang Fan''s idea, this should be the first scene of this era after the appearance of the last era robbery.


    Humans, also because of the protection of Titan''s ancestors, finally gradually established their foothold. Before the beginning of this era, the Titans were the patron saint of mankind.


    "Mr. star, I just saw the beginning of this era. From the conclusion, we can see that the Titan ancestors appeared at the same time as the demon clan ancestors. I don''t know if they have reached the realm of veneration? "


    Zhang Fan is also a voice to the star.


    "Ha ha, no, no matter the ancestor of Titan, ancestor dragon or even Tianfeng, they are only half of the realm.


    Of course, if these beings can survive until now, I think there is a great possibility that these beings will eventually become the realm of veneration.


    Unfortunately, they fought with each other, and eventually fell early.


    After countless years, it has also formed the current situation.


    We humans, in fact, appeared at the beginning of the era, but it was a long time later than the Titans.


    In the beginning, if it wasn''t for the protection of Titan''s ancestors, we would probably have been extinct now.


    That''s why the titans have survived for so many years.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the five sacred sites, it is impossible to remain indifferent to the rich resources accumulated by the Titans. "


    The old star''s voice is also directly transmitted at this time, let Zhang Fan understand.


    "But Xing Lao, didn''t you say that Hong lie''s blood was not strong before? Why can you reach the purple gold level


    Thinking of the past star old and his own said Honglie situation, Zhang Fan is also a face of doubt.


    "Well, it''s all because of the stars.


    We should know that the complete source of stars is the beginning of all things. Without the source of stars, it is impossible to produce all things in heaven and earth.


    And you, after merging the Star source fragments, to a certain extent, your own body is full of the power of the Star source. In ordinary times, you often help Hong lie strengthen their body through the power of the Star source. Naturally, it also promotes Hong lie''s blood line.


    Of course, Hong lie''s blood is now far from the ancestor of Titan. However, with the improvement of his strength, Hong lie''s blood will become more and more powerful.


    In the end, there''s no chance of reaching the level of Titan''s ancestor.


    All this is because of the help of the stars.


    In addition to Hong lie, in fact, your three wives, as well as your friends, have already reached a very perfect level with your help, and even their talent has been improved a lot. As long as you don''t fall in the middle of the way, your future achievements will not be too low.


    The ancestral realm dare not say, but to reach the realm of Daosheng, I think it is more than rubbing. "


    The old star also answers with a smile.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to have such an obvious effect. It seems that after the cosmic talent selection war is over, I will need to devour the fourth Star source fragment. At that time, I think it can play a very powerful effect on myself and helping others


    Zhang Fan is also talking with the old star.


    "It''s good to improve yourself, but it''s easy not to help others use the power of the stars to strengthen their bodies when your strength is not at the current peak of the universe.


    You have to know, for the five sacred places in the universe and many strong people, what does the power of the source mean.


    Once you let others know that you can fuse star fragments, I think, when you are not strong enough, you are waiting to be hunted down.


    Even, I suggest that for the time being, don''t let your family members move into the aurora.


    At the peak level of Taoist holy land, I think that even if they do not have astral fragments, they have been exposed to them. They are very familiar with the strong original breath.


    Once exposed, regardless of their enthusiasm for you now, anything is enough to give up when it comes to their own strength.The biggest weakness of you is that you pay too much attention to feelings. When others treat you well, you are ten times better to others. But sometimes, no matter how good the relationship is, some things still can''t be disclosed, understand? "


    At the moment, the old star is also some serious reminder.


    "Well, don''t worry, Mr. Xing. I understand." Zhang Fan is very clear about Xing Lao''s warning, which is why Zhang Fan has not told any of his relatives and friends so far.


    Of course, Xiaogu is because of the special situation. In fact, to a certain extent, Xiaogu''s power of life and death is in the hands of Zhang Fan, but he is not clear about it.


    At least, for Zhang Fan, there is absolute trust for Xiaogu.

 Chapter 1281

    After a while, Zhang Fan is also feeling very tired. Suddenly, the first time is to take back the spirit of their own.


    It should have been a coincidence that the sails were opened just now, which activated the mark of the hand bones of Titan''s ancestor. To some extent, it was a special chance.


    After all, at the beginning of the universe era, we can further understand the power of the origin from the scenes of the birth of one powerful life.


    However, for the spirit of sail, the consumption is very large.


    In the short meeting just now, Zhang Fan''s mental energy was exhausted by nine out of ten. If the time is longer, it is likely that Zhang Fan''s mental energy will be exhausted and eventually lost.


    At the thought of it, setting sail is a cold sweat.


    "Ha ha, the blood of purple gold. Hong lie is actually the blood of purple gold. Although it doesn''t seem to be pure color of purple gold, it is also stronger than the blood of the patriarch.


    No, I need to inform the patriarch immediately. It''s better to send at least one elder to shenhuixing to ensure your safety. "


    At this time, the Titan Yunlong, who had returned to the gods, was no longer hesitant. The first time he was directly connected to the cosmic network, and the first time he talked to the clan leader of the Titan clan.


    "Elder Yunlong, at this time point, you should have met the man with the blood of Titan?


    How about it? What''s the situation? "


    Soon, a majestic voice was heard directly.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as there is a device, it is able to enter the cosmic network anytime and anywhere.


    Of course, once you enter the cosmic network, you need to stay in a relatively safe environment. Otherwise, you may encounter some special crisis situations.


    Every place has its own network, and shenhuixing is no exception. However, this kind of network is equivalent to the local area network in general, and it is impossible to contact people outside the shenhuixing.


    Therefore, if you want to get in touch with the Titans, who are far away in the star of wanyuanxian, you need to enter the cosmic network.


    "Yes, extinction and I have come to the starlight and have met the man of Titan blood. Of course, in order to make him feel at ease and return to the Titans, I also set sail for his friend.


    Although these benefits may seem many, if you know the next news, you will find it very worthwhile. Even, I think, it is necessary for you to send a supreme elder or even yourself to the shenhuixing. "


    The Titan Yunlong replied respectfully.


    "Mm-hmm, I also know the information you gave me. It can be said that Hong lie was able to achieve this step safely because of the genius called Zhang Fan.


    It is natural that he should be given certain benefits.


    However, it seems that you have made a great discovery. Don''t talk nonsense and speak quickly. "


    The leader of the Titan clan didn''t mind that the Titan cloud dragon promised Hong lie some benefits. He was most concerned with Hong lie.


    "Patriarch, just now, I conducted a blood test on Hong lie, and the final result is inconceivable to me now.


    The level of perfection is close to the level of perfection.


    Therefore, I also think it is very necessary to contact you at the first time.


    I think it is necessary for a relative of the supreme elder to come to the shenhuixing to ensure Hong lie''s safety. After all, the news of his Titan blood has been known by many people. "


    Titan Yunlong directly opened his mouth to inform Hong lie.


    "Blood close to the level of purple gold... Elder Yunlong, are you sure?"


    The head of the Titan clan is now the voice of the whole person has changed, there is also a trace of trembling and excited asked.


    "Sure, when testing the blood, the Lord of Shenhui, long yuan, and Zhang Fan were all around.


    Although it didn''t reach the normal purple gold in the end, some purple appeared in the pure gold The Titan cloud dragon answered for the first time.


    "Ha ha, good, great. That''s the best news I''ve heard for so many years. In this way, I will go to the chaotic area with Pangu, which is expected to take a lot of time.


    In this way, in order to ensure safety, I will send two Taishang elders, Wuchen and Yinglong, to Shenhui city in person.


    You must safely bring Hong lie back to me. He is the hope that we Titans can continue to achieve brilliance.


    Also, for Hong lie''s good brother, Zhang Fan, you should be more generous, which can also make Hong lie feel more belonging.


    What benefits did you give him before? "


    With a laugh, the Titan clan leader was very excited at the moment, and then asked.


    "I promise to give Zhang Fan 500 Jin of Vajra water, and then give him 10 million space units of space currency. At the same time, I also promise to give him a good three-level spaceship, including some resources that are enough for him to practice in the ethereal realm."Said the Titan cloud dragon.

 Chapter 1282

    "It''s not enough, it''s too little. In this way, King Kong will directly give Zhang Fan five tons, and then give him 100 million space units of wealth. As for the spaceship, I will ask the two supreme elders to bring him a second-class spaceship that I got. As for the resources you mentioned, I don''t think it is necessary. There are 100 million space units. I think it is enough for him to buy various cultivation resources. After


    , you can investigate with hung Li to see what he needs. I remember that the data before investigation showed that they originally came from a place called Qianlong galaxy and bought a four level city.


    In this way, in order to reassure him, the entire level 4 city is replaced by a level 2 city. As for the size, the universe alliance mall will be built according to the original size of the fourth level city.


    At least it can resist the attack of the strong around the peak of the holy land.


    For others, you can give some martial arts and skills appropriately, just for the time being. As long as it can make Hong lie have a sense of belonging, it is worth paying more.


    Moreover, it''s not sure that Zhang Fan will have a good impression on us Titans to a certain extent. After you left, I specially asked people to investigate Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan is not only a martial artist, but also a master of spiritual teachers.


    This kind of genius, if we can make friends with each other, may not be able to help us when the titans are in crisis.


    You must remember that you should not underestimate this sail.


    Just by virtue of the identity of its controller, I think, as long as it does not fall, the ultimate achievement is absolutely beyond your imagination. "


    Hearing what Titan Yunlong said, the clan head of Titan clan is also directly increased on the original basis.


    The head of Titan clan, named Titan invincible, has achieved its ancestral realm hundreds of millions of years ago.


    Over the years, its own strength has reached a very terrible situation. He is even regarded as the third decisive figure besides the alliance leader of the universe and the great ancestor of Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    Natural, its insight is extraordinary.


    After getting Zhang Fan''s information, Titan invincible also understood that Zhang Fan was not something they could ignore. Even if this talent was not due to his family, he would like to take Zhang Fan as his apprentice.


    In this way, hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years later, it is impossible to say that the Titans will be able to add a top-level existence once again.


    "My God, at the beginning, when Hong lie told me that Zhang Fan''s talent and strength exceeded him too much, and even his blood was not his opponent, I still didn''t believe it. I even thought that Zhang Fan was a good genius at most.


    I didn''t expect to be the controller. If this news is released, I don''t know how many people will be shocked.


    It seems like a lot of the benefits we''ve given him, but I don''t think it''s a big deal for him after the cosmic talent selection campaign is over. "


    After knowing that Zhang Fan was also a controller, Titan Yunlong was also shocked.


    After all, the master is an absolutely invincible person in the same level. Even if it is the owner of Titan''s blood, it may be very powerful within the same level, but it is not so easy to win in the face of the controller.


    This kind of genius is bound to stir up the whole universe. Those strong people at the ancestral level may scramble to let Zhang Fan join their own door.


    At this moment, the Titan Yunlong can''t help feeling a little pity.


    After all, the Titans never let anyone without the blood of Titan enter the clan, which is the clan rule for countless years.


    Otherwise, with the participation of Zhang Fan and the blood of Hong lie, it will not be long before the whole Titan clan can recover to its peak.


    "Yes, because of this, we need to make friends. You should know what it means to be a master and his martial arts talent is at the top.


    We Titans, on the surface, many people will think that we are the patron saint of mankind. However, for countless years, the five holy places are the most sacred existence in people''s mind.


    The Titans, however, have been targeted by the demon clan before, and then threatened by several powerful races headed by the Tianyan clan. It can be said that the form is very unfavorable.


    So sometimes, it doesn''t hurt us to invest ahead of time.


    This is also the reason why I took the initiative to change and make friends with the top players in all walks of life. "


    Titan invincible at the moment is also said, tone is full of a helpless.


    The Titan cloud dragon naturally understood the situation of the Titans.


    It can be said that the reason why the younger generation of Titans is becoming less and less is that in addition to the demon clan, several powerful races of human beings will also attack secretly.


    For example, the eye of heaven is the second most powerful race among all the special races of human beings. Its divine power can be said to be very terrible.


    Among the Tianyan clan, the clan leader''s strength has reached the peak in the middle of the ancestral realm. If the heavenly eye power is used, even Titan invincible needs to be careful.Secondly, the Tianyan clan also has a Taishang elder who has reached the middle stage of their ancestral territory. In addition, they have strong ethnic alliances with other two human beings. It can be said that their comprehensive strength is not inferior to the Titans.


    Even if they know about this, the five holy places will not say anything about it. After all, in many cases, there will be some infighting between the five holy places.


    It''s human nature.


    And the demon clan side, the same.

 Chapter 1283

    "Well, you will do as I say. The corresponding resources will be brought directly by the two supreme elders.


    Remember, this news should be hidden. Otherwise, if we let others know that our two supreme elders have left the clan, maybe it will not be so peaceful on the way back, and the two elders will also go in secret.


    I don''t want to see any of you have problems, understand? "


    At this time, Titan invincible is also a very serious reminder.


    "Don''t worry, clan leader. The whole journey is basically taking the transmission array. There will be no safety problems.


    We will bring Hong lie back to his family safely. "


    Titan cloud dragon is also a guarantee.


    Then Titan was disconnected.


    And Titan Yunlong, it is also the first time to leave the cosmic network and return to reality.


    "The patriarch has said that for the sake of Hong lie''s safety, he will personally send two Taishang elders to Shenhui city in secret to protect Hong lie''s safety until the end of the cosmic talent selection campaign.


    Of course, this news, long yuan, Zhang Fan, I hope you don''t spread it out. "


    At the moment, the Titan Yunlong also looked at several people and said.


    "The two elders want to come by themselves? oh my god. This is the first time that I have seen the joint action of the two supreme elders since I was born.


    However, Hong lie''s blood is close to the supreme level, so it is normal to have such treatment.


    Elder, do you have any other orders besides this? "


    Hearing what Titan Yunlong said, the extinction of Titan is also very unexpected at the moment, and then asked.


    "The patriarch also told me that there were too few sails to be set up before. On the basis of my previous commitment, there was a lot more. When the elders arrived, we would know.


    These things are not only because of Hong lie, but also because of Zhang Fan''s own talent and strength. The patriarch appreciates them very much. To put it directly, the patriarch is optimistic about Zhang Fan''s future and plans to make an investment.


    Even if it wasn''t for the return of the clan, the patriarch would have taken Zhang Fan as his apprentice


    The Titan cloud dragon also looked at Zhang Fan at the moment and said.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the invincible elder should be so optimistic about me, Hong lie. When you come back to your family, please remember to say hello to master Wudi for me.


    For the invincible, I admire him very much


    Zhang Fan is also a little excited at the moment.


    After all, it''s a lot of luck that many people can''t ask for to be praised by a strong person who has reached the later stage of ancestral realm.


    "It is a great honor for the two elders to come. In this way, in order to ensure the concealment, when the two elders arrive, they will be arranged to live with me. Ah fan, you and Hong lie will also move to live with me, which is more convenient. "


    The Lord of Shenhui was very excited when he heard that the two elders of the Titan clan wanted to come to the God''s shining star.


    After all, he has been trapped in half a group of realms for a long time, and the arrival of the two strong ancestors may give him some guidance, so that he can save a lot of time and finally step into the ancestral realm.


    This rare opportunity, long yuan is impossible to let go.


    "Well, well, I plan to do the same. At present, only you are safer. By the way, I hope you can control the teleportation array in the next two days. When the two supreme elders arrive, it will be opened again.


    Otherwise, it is easy to be informed of the whereabouts of the two elders. What do you think? "


    Titan Yunlong nodded, and immediately put forward a request.


    "It''s natural. I''ll direct the arrangement later. I had already closed the transmission array before. After all, there are too many people in Shenhui city now.


    Now, it doesn''t have to be that troublesome. " Shenhui also agreed.


    "Ah fan, Hong lie, you two get ready. Go to the Lord''s house first. I will take Yunlong and extinction back.


    After that, you and the dragon soul will go back together. I have just sent a message to him and asked him to take you to the palace of the Lord. "


    At this time, the Lord of Shenhui also immediately looked at Zhang Fan and Hong lie and said, and then he left with the Titan cloud dragon and the Titan extinction.


    "It''s really unexpected that you can have the supreme blood of the Titans. Now, when you return to the Titans, you will become the God of the Titans.


    In terms of status, there are really few comparable to you. "


    After others left, Zhang Fan also looked at Hong lie and said.


    "I didn''t think of it either. However, I can be today, all because of the sail.


    It''s nice to be in the Titans, but in fact, I still hope to stay with you often.


    If I get tired of the Titans one day, I''ll be back.Of course, if you have time, you should often come to see me with the Titans.


    Before, Liu Yun and I were in touch with each other. Now, they are all wandering around the Qianlong system to improve.


    However, the corresponding risks will increase a lot, and I am also very worried


    Hong lie also said with emotion at the moment.


    Before everything, as if it happened in a dream, too unreal.


    "Oh, don''t worry, but I hope they will continue to wander. Of course, I will prepare enough cultivation resources for them.


    What''s more, one thing you don''t know is that as long as you reach the ancestral realm, you can reverse time and space and revive those who want to be resurrected.


    Therefore, even if they died on that day, we will have a chance to revive them in the future.


    Now that we have come to the universe, everyone has their own situation. We blindly help them and command, which is counterproductive.


    You should know that although Liu Yun and his colleagues are usually giggling, they are all people with strong self-esteem. Naturally, they hope to continue to grow through their own efforts.

 Chapter 1284

    Zhang Fan is also looking at Hong lie at the moment.


    "Reaching the ancestral realm can reverse space-time and revive the one I want to revive? My God, doesn''t that mean that several of the students who died in Gulan college on earth can come back to life? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hong lie is also very excited at the moment.


    "Yes, the resurrection of several senior students is not a big problem. However, there are limitations to the resurrection. As far as I know, the more powerful the strength is, the more difficult it is to revive, and the cost is also increasing.


    The younger members of the Titans will not be killed by the last generation, otherwise they will not disappear.


    Therefore, if one day, such as Liu Yun, they reach the realm of emptiness and even Taoism, once they die, we want to resurrect, and the ethereal realm is still a little bit tender. If they die, they are basically dead.


    Perhaps, only the powerful existence of the legendary universe venerable level can revive a strong one in the realm of Taoism and holy land. "


    He nodded and opened his sails.


    "Anyway, it''s a motivation. What I regret most is that I haven''t repay my mentor''s kindness on earth. My tutor is separated from me by Yin and Yang.


    When I have memory, it can be said that I have stayed with the teacher. He treats me like his own son.


    If there is a chance, when I reach my ancestral land, I must revive the teacher. "


    Hong lie at the moment is also determined to say, look in the middle of very firm.


    "Ha ha, your talent is very strong. It''s just a matter of time before you enter the ancestral land. Maybe I can''t catch up with you. Then you will be able to meet your teachers again." Zhang Fan said with a smile, "but this time I''m a light sticking to you. From what the elder Titan cloud dragon said before, the head of the Titan clan has increased the benefits given to me because of you. I''m looking forward to it more and more. And how can I feel like I''m trading with Titans. "


    "These things are nothing. When I get into the Titans and have a firm foothold, you can give you whatever you need as long as I have the authority.


    Don''t be so clear between us. Mine is yours


    Hong lie waved his hand at the moment and said. In his heart, no matter how much to set sail, it should be.


    "Di --"


    at this time, the doorbell rings, and after opening the sails, the Dragon Spirit comes directly.


    "I just sent a message to me, asking me to take you two to the Lord''s house. I have arranged your residence, so that we can communicate at any time.


    Are you ready? When we''re ready, let''s go first. "


    Dragon soul is also looking at the two people speak.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to clean up. First say hello to them and then leave."


    Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    After that, Zhang Fan and the three of them said hello to Tomahawk. After that, they left the Shenhui exchange center and went to the new residence of the state Lord''s house.


    As for Yunxia, Zhang Fan sent a message to Yunxia in order not to attract other people''s attention.


    The time of the day passed quickly, and by nine o''clock in the evening, the second phase of the competition was all over, and 100 places were also selected.


    It can be said that these 105 people represent the 105 most powerful top talents of the same level in Shenhui universe.


    In a week, they will go to a new site specially built in the cosmic network for the third stage selection.


    In the third stage, the top ten thousand talents in the whole universe will be selected first.


    In the end, the top ten super talents, including the number of champions, will be finally selected by the way of challenge arena.


    It is said that the third stage will last for a full year, and it will be very intense.


    This time, in order to encourage Zhang Fan to perform better, it can be said that everyone has received a lot of rewards, and Shenhui promised that as long as they can enter the 10000, they will directly reward the wealth of 1000 cosmic units.


    If you can get into the top 1000, you will directly reward 10000 units of wealth, while the top 100 is 100000, and the top 10 is one million.


    As for the first three, at least 50 million.


    The first is 500 million units of the universe. I can''t wait to hear from you.


    500 million units of the universe, even comparable to the wealth of some of the early strongmen in the realm of Taoism.

 Chapter 1285

    "You are all the best talents of Shenhui universe. This time, you will compete with 105 talents of tens of thousands of other cosmopolitans on behalf of Shenhui cosmopolitan.


    This time, we Shenhui universe, whether we can enter the top ten at one stroke depends on your performance.


    However, one thing I can promise is that if any of you, no matter who, can enter the top 10000, I will give you enough reward, which is even more generous than the reward stipulated by the five holy places.


    I think you should have received the message.


    It can be said that as long as you can get into the top 10000, you basically don''t have to worry about the resources needed for the next cultivation.


    This time I want to tell you the rules of the next competition, that is, the rules of the third stage


    In a very spacious room in the Shenhui exchange center of Shenhui City, the king of Shenhui, Mu Lingzi and the master of baiyangxing, including Zhang Fan, spent 105 days together.


    At the moment, the Lord of Shenhui is also looking at Zhang Fan. They open their mouth and say, let everyone be awe inspiring.


    "This time, there is no difference between the third stage and the past. On the whole, there are a lot of fewer people. After all, in the third stage of the past, every cosmopolitan had tens of thousands of talents to participate. This time, it has been reduced by 100 times, which can be said to be very cruel.


    There are 108 cosmopolitans, which means that even if there are only 105 participants in each cosmopolitan country, the final number is more than one million.


    For this competition, more than 1 million of you will go directly to a super continent specially built by the cosmic network to fight against each other.


    There, you need to kill people who don''t belong to your own universe one by one, and finally get points.


    Killing a man is a point.


    What''s more, one thing you should be clear about is that in the third stage of this time, once you fail, that is to say, you will be killed. Your own points will be transferred to the other party directly. I will be eliminated directly. There is no chance. It is very cruel.


    Therefore, after arriving there, when meeting other members of the universe, they are not absolutely sure. If they can unite, they will unite together.


    Of course, like Zhang Fan and dragon soul, you need to protect the members of Shenhui cosmopolitan to a certain extent while killing the talents of other cosmopolitans as much as possible.


    The more people are promoted, the more likely Shenhui cosmopolitan is to enter the top ten cosmopolitans.


    Other people are the same, although the area of that continent is not small, the probability of you meeting each other is very small. Master, once you can meet, it is better to unite together.


    Otherwise, the result can only be eliminated early.


    We should know that the overall quality of the talents emerging from other cosmopolitans, especially the top ten cosmopolitans, is much higher than that of our Shenhui universe.


    And there are two controllers. You must be careful. Be careful.


    We are waiting for your triumphant return. "


    The Lord of Shenhui stopped and said immediately.


    When Zhang Fan and Zhang Fan heard the word "master" mentioned by Shenhui, many of them were shocked and felt heavy in their hearts.


    Among them, maybe only Zhang Fan and dragon soul have the power to fight against the master. Even Hong lie has no chance unless he can activate his Titan blood.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be too nervous. You should know that the area of that continent is at least one billion square kilometers. That is to say, there are 100000 kilometers in length and width. If one million people are put in it, it is not so easy to bump into each other at the fastest speed."


    Mu Lingzi is also smiling and comforting at the moment, but it makes many people feel relieved.


    The range of 100000 kilometers is indeed wide enough.


    "There is less than a week to go before the real start of the third stage. In this week, all you need to do is relax.


    In a week, you will be taken to the continent by yourself.


    Well, you go back to each other first. "


    At this time, the Lord of Shenhui also looked at the crowd and said, then he left the room with mulingzi and Baiyang star master.


    At the moment, they all said hello to each other.


    Although they can''t improve themselves for a week, Zhang Fan also received information from Shenhui Kingdom, which also contains some top talents in other universe countries.


    Knowing more about it will help them in the next competition.


    ...


    a week''s time is fleeting. Today, it is also the time for them to go to their destination for the third stage competition.


    "Come on, let''s go to the assembly point."Zhang Fan is also looking at the dragon soul on one side, and Hong lie says.


    In the past seven days, it is not Zhang Fan and the dragon soul that can improve the most, but Hong lie.


    After all, Hong lie''s first practice of Kung Fu and martial arts was ordinary. For this reason, two Taishang elders of the Titan clan who quietly came to Shenhui city directly took Hong lie to the secret place of time.


    With the strength of the two, it can be said that at any time, they can create a time secret place with a ratio of 1:50. In other words, in a week, Hong lie is equivalent to practicing in it for a whole year.


    In this year, Hong lie''s martial arts had not changed, but he successfully learned several powerful magical powers of the Titans, and his own strength increased a lot on the original basis. Even his own gravity field reached the seventh level under the guidance of two strong ancestors.


    It can be said that if Hong lie''s direct blood force breaks out, Zhang Fan may only be able to defeat Hong lie by using the means of the controller. On the basis of pure strength, Hong lie after the blood burst has surpassed Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 1286

    For Hong lie to be able to have such an obvious promotion, it can be said that they are also happy for him.


    Of course, the two strongmen of the ancestral realm also benefited from the relationship between Hong lie and Zhang Fan.


    After knowing that Zhang Fan actually went to devour one, it can be said that the two Titan clan ancestors were shocked.


    This is the first time they have seen a human warrior practice swallowing together.


    In addition, Zhang Fan, as the controller, knows that Zhang Fan''s future achievements will not be inferior to Hong lie as long as she does not fall in the middle of the way.


    They have lived for countless years, and for the first time they have seen such a terrifying genius as setting sail.


    If it is not because of their own training time is too short, it is not possible that this session of the universe talent selection contest first, it must be set sail.


    In this regard, Zhang Fan is not surprised. In the information obtained from other cosmopolitan countries, Zhang Fan also found many powerful talents, and his strength has even surpassed him.


    Let alone the two masters, there are more than a dozen people in their own field who have realized the eighth importance.


    Zhang Fan even heard that one of them had participated in the cosmic talent selection competition last term. Because I am not reconciled to it, I have not let myself break through for a full hundred thousand years, and I have been accumulating constantly.


    With the help of the secret place of time, the cultivation time has reached millions of years.


    It is self-evident that its experience in the war and its strong points are self-evident.


    These people, in order to be in this session of Yuzhou talent selection war to make a splash.


    After all, as long as you can enter the five holy places, your future achievements will never be too low, which is what many people have been longing for.


    Talent is not enough, time to gather, for many ordinary talent martial arts, the universe talent selection war is a rare opportunity.


    100000 years, they can afford it.


    The three sails of the universe will soon be the gathering point of the universe.


    It''s a separate island, floating in mid air and covering a wide area.


    "Three, this way, please."


    Coming to the island, there is a staff member pointing to a route with a smile.


    "Thank you." Zhang Fan nodded, and then the three walked along this route.


    A few minutes later, after setting sail, they came to a square. At the moment, there are many people coming, and Tomahawk, they are also staying together and chatting.


    "Sail, they''re here."


    At the moment, when people see Zhang Fan, they all smile and say hello to each other, because there are only 105 of them. So, in order to ensure that there will be no accidents in the next stage 3, they also know each other.


    With the passage of time, less than 10 minutes, all of the 105 talents came to the square, piled up in groups, chatting and reminiscing with each other.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, an invisible pressure directly covered the whole square and let them sail. Their faces were dignified and their bodies could not help but tremble.


    Then, a man wearing a silver robe and a silver Shura mask came over. His whole body exuded a strong murderous spirit, which made everyone feel very scared.


    This is just a normal breath. If you release all of your murderous spirit directly, you can''t hold on to it. In a moment, they will become idiots.


    "When I say Shura, you are not afraid to frighten these geniuses. Can they bear your murderous spirit? "


    At this time, a familiar voice was also heard. Then, the figure of Shenhui Kingdom Lord appeared beside the masked man, saying helplessly.


    "Well, if they can''t resist even that degree of murderous spirit, we can only say that their willpower is too weak."


    The man is also a cold hum, did not care about the opening said.


    "You can''t change your temperament for so many years. Well, don''t be nervous. I''d like to introduce to you that this is a strong man from the universe alliance. You can call him lord Shura.


    You know, Shura is one of the captains of the supreme law enforcement team of the cosmic Federation. This time, he will take you to your destination in person


    Hearing what the man said, Shenhui was not angry because he knew the character of the man in front of him for many years. He was a god of killing.


    "Yes, master Shura."


    Hearing the introduction of the Lord Shenhui, all of us, including Zhang Fan, said in a respectful voice.


    "Well, yes, at least not as bad as I thought. Some of you are still very powerful.


    However, even if you told me before, it would be good to be in the top 100. It''s not alarmist. After all, you should know that they haven''t practiced for a long time. Compared with those who participated in the last cosmic talent selection contest, they are still a little worse. "Nodding, the man called Shura at the moment also put away his own breath, looking at the God of the kingdom said.


    And Zhang Fan, they did not think of these at the moment, but were surprised because of the identity of Shura.


    For some information about the universe alliance, Zhang Fan also learned from the materials that Shenhui Guozhu and himself had seen.


    The cosmic alliance law enforcement team is specially set up by the cosmic alliance and several other holy places to ensure the stability of the whole universe.


    As a result, 10800 law enforcement teams have been set up in the cosmic alliance, corresponding to 10800 cosmic countries.


    Among them, the leader of each law enforcement team has at least reached the peak of the ethereal realm, and some of them are strong in the realm of Daosheng.


    Moreover, each talent is very strong, especially in the war experience, there are not many opponents, one by one is like the Shura out of the sea of corpses and blood.


    Like the people in front of him, in Zhang Fan''s opinion, they should also have reached the realm of Taoism.


    This time, the talent selection campaign of each cosmopolitan nation will be led by a law enforcement team leader to the destination, which shows the importance attached to the cosmic talent selection war.

 Chapter 1287

    "Ha ha, what you said is also reasonable. However, before the final result comes out, don''t jump to a conclusion. This session of genius can be said to be the most powerful genius in the whole Shenhui universe for countless years.


    Among them, a lot of people''s talents are far more than when I was young.


    I will not talk to you about the specific, I believe you will understand later.


    Sometimes, practice time is not the only factor determining the outcome


    For Shura said, although Shenhui Guozhu also has a certain identity, but he firmly believes in the strength of Zhang Fan.


    "Then I''ll see."


    Hearing what the Lord of Shenhui said, Shura also looked at the sails again and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, it''s getting late. If you don''t have much to say, follow me. I hope your performance in the third stage will really be as your Lord said."


    One of the special sails of Luo''s is to open up a brand-new space in the universe.


    This is a land that looks vast.


    Zhang Fan, including the leading Shura, is a total of 106 people, also appeared on this continent.


    "Shenhui cosmopolitan team, on the mainland ahead, has a total of 10008 assembly points. Your Shenhui cosmopolitan is at the 17th assembly point." At this time, a middle-aged man in a blue robe also came to Zhang Fan and saluted to Shura.


    "Well." Shura simply answered, that is, with a sail, they went towards the meeting point of the universe.


    Although it is a meeting point, but in front of Zhang Fan, there are huge villas that look very beautiful, each of which covers an extremely large area.


    In the most central position, there is a huge square. At the moment, there are dense people on it, at least tens of thousands at a glance.


    "Let''s go." Shura also said at the moment, and then fell on the edge of the square, and they also followed closely, toward the meeting point of their own divine universe.


    "Look, villa 17 belongs to Shenhui cosmopolitan. It should be the team of Shenhui cosmopolitan."


    "That man is a sail? It looks ordinary. "


    "It''s the dragon soul. It''s said that it''s the best descendant of Shenhui''s state master, and his strength is extraordinary."


    "Is that Hong lie, the owner of Titan''s blood? It''s really impressive. "


    On the square, there are also talents of cosmopolitan countries. When they see Zhang Fan, they are talking to each other in a low voice.


    And Zhang Fan also heard the voices of other cosmopolitan geniuses. Although they were unwilling, they were also helpless.


    After all, Zhang Fan''s talent and strength can''t be said, and Hong lie is also concerned because of Titan''s blood. As for the axe and blood shadow, including Yunxia, wooden tower and others, their overall popularity is lower than that of Zhang Fan.


    Soon, they followed Shura to enter the villa. The villa is large enough to accommodate hundreds of people. There are only more than 100 of them, which is more than rubbing.


    "This is the number plate for each room. You are free to assign it to the place where you rest and live."


    Then, Shura directly threw more than 100 tokens toward the sails, and they threw them at will.


    As soon as Zhang Fan reached out, she also grasped the number plate, which showed a number - 1.


    On the other hand, the number of dragon soul is 2, Hong lie is 3, and Yunxia is 4...


    this feeling is like Shura knows the real strength of each of them.


    "Come on, break up. You can rest in your room or go to the square to talk to other cosmopolitan geniuses.


    The next day, the organizers of the five sacred places will be anxious for all of you to gather. "


    When Shura finished, he turned and left.


    And Zhang Fan is also after Shura left, a sigh of relief, and then is to take the number plate to find their own room.


    10008 super villas scattered around, the most central location, is a huge central square.


    In the middle of the square, the crowd is surging, and there are bars or other food shops and restaurants one by one.


    In addition, there is a special building closest to the center, which is very quiet compared with other restaurants. However, no one dares to underestimate it, because it is the place where the leaders of various cosmopolitan countries can enter.


    "Shua!"


    In front of the building, the building is just like a building.


    "My Lord." At the moment, the guard at the door of the building is also a respectful salute.


    Nodding a sign, Shura directly is to go in, once in, Shura is to see the dense seats, on the seat, there are also a strong breath of the figure."Ha ha, Shura, how did you come?"


    "Shura!"


    Suddenly, many people are one by one and say hello to Shura.


    Among these people, the lowest strength is to reach the peak of ethereal realm.


    At the moment, Shura is also casually looking for a seat to sit down, and other people nodded one by one.


    "Shura, this time you should be a genius who leads Shenhui universe. How about it? Have you found any good seedlings?"


    "Yes, Shura, I heard that among the group of people you led, one was born with the blood of a Titan, and another was the descendant most valued by Shenhui. His talent and strength were enough to rank in the top 100. I think, it should not be a problem to get into the top 100?"


    At the moment, someone asked.

 Chapter 1288

    "Shura, this time you should be a genius who leads Shenhui universe. How about it? Have you found any good seedlings?"


    "Yes, Shura, I heard that among the group of people you led, one was born with the blood of a Titan, and another was the descendant most valued by Shenhui. His talent and strength were enough to rank in the top 100. I think, it should not be a problem to get into the top 100?"


    At the moment, someone asked.


    "Fortunately, there are some good young people. However, it is not easy to get into the top 100.


    Carter, I know that you have a master of the light universe. It''s called mia, right? Even his own spiritual field has reached seven peaks. I think his strength is absolutely enough to rank in the top ten, even more so.


    There''s also fire. You''re in starlight. There''s also a controller. It''s like Arthur? Compared with you, the genius of Shenhui universe country is not worth mentioning.


    What''s more, the Titan''s blood vessel owner has not yet accepted the blood inheritance. In general, ten of these 105 people can enter the top 10000, which is good. "


    Shura also said directly.


    "Yes, this time, with these two controllers, starlight cosmopolitan and bright cosmopolitan, there is no problem in entering the top ten this time. It is not even possible that the first and second are locked again.


    I''ve seen the video of MIA or Arthur''s fight before. It can be said that it''s hard to find an opponent in the same level. "


    Others at the moment are very much in agreement with what Shura said.


    One by one, they are the captain of the law enforcement team of the universe alliance, so it is unnecessary to say much about their strength and eyes. Of course, like Shura, it can be counted as the top ten strong presence among all the law enforcement leaders, which is very prestigious.


    However, they do not know why, with the strength of Shura, they do not lead the top ten cosmopolitans, but lead a relatively backward Shenhui cosmopolitan.


    At the moment, they also entered their own room one by one.


    It can be said that everyone''s room configuration is the same, the size of more than 200 square meters, just a bed, are eight meters long, 56 meters wide.


    This is also due to the body shape of some human races.


    "A fan, let''s go and see the top talents in other universe countries."


    At this time, the dragon soul, Hong lie and the axe all came to the room where the sails were opened and suggested.


    "Mm-hmm, let''s go. I want to meet those powerful people, too." Set sail and nod.


    From the previous information, it can be said that there are many people who have attracted Zhang Fan''s attention. Among them, Mia of the bright universe Kingdom and Arthur of the starlight universe are the controllers, and they are the first powerful candidates in this cosmic talent selection competition.


    In addition, there are Karl of dragon cosmopolitan, the lone shadow of Tianying cosmopolitan, etc., all of which are terrorist beings with talent and strength at the forefront.


    Even if Zhang Fan is very confident in himself, when he meets these people, he is not sure of winning.


    Out of the villa, Zhang Fan is also with the dragon soul, they came to the square.


    The whole square covers an extremely large area and is at least hundreds of miles in size. However, for the sails, they can see everything at once.


    "Look, it''s the genius of Shenhui cosmopolitan. The leader should be Zhang Fan. It''s said that the dragon spirit is much worse than it is, which can be regarded as the most powerful one in Shenhui universe country at present."


    "That strong young man should be the soul of the dragon? His field is called the kingdom of dragons. It''s very terrifying. This time, it''s no problem to get into the top ten thousand, or even to the top 100. "


    "That''s Hong lie. He''s almost 2.5 meters tall. I heard that after activating the Titan''s blood, Hong lie can be more than 500 meters tall. He is a giant.


    In that state, it can be said that no one in the same rank can surpass him.


    With the help of these three people, perhaps this time Shenhui cosmopolitan will hopefully enter the ranks of the top ten cosmopolitans. "


    With their appearance, some of the geniuses in the square also discussed with each other.


    But when I set sail, my attention was on a young man in the distance for a moment.


    The young man had long golden hair and two eyes, shining like a lamp in the dark, and very deep.


    From its whole body, a kind of spiritual fluctuation is sent out, which is extraordinary.


    "Look, ah fan, this is mia, who comes from the jinhun clan. The members of this clan are relatively rare, but every member is a natural spiritual teacher. And Sawyer is the Holy Son of the golden soul clan. After all, he is the only one who controls the golden soul clan at present."


    At the moment, the dragon soul also follows Zhang Fan''s eyes to look at the past and says at random."A fan, you see, that one should be Arthur of starlight universe, and he is also a master. Besides, like you, this Arthur has excellent martial arts ability. Do you see a pair of wings behind him?


    It can be said that this is Arthur''s most powerful point in addition to his own spiritual power. He is very powerful and has unique magical powers


    Then, dragon soul also refers to a young man who looks about three meters tall and has a pair of dark wings tens of miles away.


    And sail, at this time naturally also saw Arthur, can say, this Arthur, compared with that mia, more powerful.


    Because Arthur comes from the dark feather clan, which is the seventh in the top ten human races, the wings behind him are displayed. In the same level, the speed is absolutely in the front row. Moreover, he has a strong cutting ability. Even if he is setting sail, he dare not let Arthur strike with his wings in front of him. Otherwise, it is impossible to divide him directly.


    Next, Zhang Fan also saw other powerful figures, among them, "illusionist" Cathy, barbarian genius manka, "mad devil" Bolen, and so on. It can be said that all of them are the first super genius in each universe, which makes Zhang Fan feel great pressure.

 Chapter 1289

    And when you open your sails and look at others, you can naturally feel the sight of others.


    Especially Mia and Arthur, I don''t know why, they feel an unprecedented dangerous breath from their sails, which makes them both a little surprised.


    After all, as masters, they can make them feel dangerous, and their own strength must be very strong.


    At the moment, looking at one super genius, Zhang Fan felt that a fire began to appear in his heart. The whole person was full of fighting spirit for a moment. And, unconsciously, a strong breath burst out from the whole body of Zhang Fan, which made many people shift their attention to Zhang Fan in an instant, which shocked them one by one.


    The strength of that breath just now surpassed most of them. Perhaps, only a few invincible talents in the front could match it.


    Up to now, they also understand that Shenhui''s opening of the universe is more powerful than they imagined.


    The other super geniuses can''t help but release their own majestic fighting spirit at the first time and form one area after another.


    In these independent areas, they are the absolute king.


    "Shura, is this the sail of Shenhui universe? I remember reading some of his information before, but I didn''t expect it was so powerful.


    At least, for now, his strength is no less than Cassie and Bolen, which is really incredible.


    You know, according to the information I have investigated, this sail has no strong background. It''s just an unknown Qianlong galaxy from Shenhui cosmopolitan. It''s really surprising that such a degree can be achieved.


    Maybe, he has a chance to compete for the top ten of this cosmic talent contest. "


    In the front of the place where they are, there is also a huge screen, which also shows the picture above the square.


    At the moment, looking at Zhang Fan''s performance, it can be said that many of the strong people present were very surprised.


    "Ha ha, how the real performance will be at that time, we will have to wait for the final arena battle after the end of the third stage.


    However, I know that this time, among all the talents, there is a super genius who is considered by many people as the first one, called Hades. It seems that there is also a nickname called "Wuchi", which comes from Tianyan people. From childhood, he has shown a strong talent for war.


    In particular, its most powerful magical power, the eye of heaven, is said to have awakened to the third stage, that is, to break the barrier.


    This enables them to find out the weaknesses of the other side in the first time when they fight against each other, and then cooperate with them to reach the eighth important area. There is also not weak spiritual defense. It can be said that at present, there is really no opponent.


    After all, Mia and Arthur fought Hades alone, and the final result was a complete defeat


    Some people also smile at this time, so that the whole hall is a moment into the quiet.


    Even the Shura, after hearing the name of Hades, have to admit its powerful.


    At the same time, at this moment, in the huge central square, all of a sudden, many people''s eyes are suddenly shifted to a figure.


    This person suddenly appeared, silent, but when it appeared, no matter who it was, his face became very heavy, and the whole square fell into silence for a moment.


    It was also the first time, including setting sail, to turn attention to this man.


    This is a young man in black, beautiful, but full of cold, especially in the center of his eyebrows, there is a special mark, it looks like a third eye.


    Behind it, there is also a black Euphorbia on its back, with dense lines on it, which is extraordinary.


    At this moment, the man slowly toward the square, cold double pupil is also looking at the square on the many talents, and finally stay in the body of the sail.


    "You are strong, bimya. They are all much stronger. I am looking forward to playing with you."


    At the moment, the man also looked at the sail and spoke slowly.


    "Did Hades think that sail is better than MIA? How could that be possible? "


    "But Hades as a" Wu Chi ", his feeling can not be wrong, perhaps, this sail has a more powerful card."


    "Is it really possible for Zhang Fan to win the second place in the selection of cosmic talents?"


    At the moment, many people heard what the young man said, and they were all shocked.


    As for why Zhang Fan is the second, it is because many people think that Zhang Fan is not the young man''s opponent. You know, he is Hades. He is not only the first genius of the Tianyan clan in hundreds of millions of years, but also has reached the third level. It is said that Zhang fan has been inherited by a strong ancestor. It is very terrible."Hades!"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also looking at this person and feeling an unprecedented pressure. It can be said that this is the first time that Zhang Fan has such a feeling since her practice.

 Chapter 1290

    Hardis, the "Wuchi" hardis, is regarded as a super genius that many people can catch up with in this cosmic talent selection contest. Moreover, he is also considered as the first genius recognized by the universe before he starts to participate in the cosmic talent selection contest.


    Nothing else, just because he was the first person in history to achieve a platinum rank at the fastest speed in the arena, and also the first person to achieve a platinum rank at the peak of the star moon realm.


    You know, if you want to achieve platinum, you need to win 100000 games in a row. Moreover, every opponent has reached the golden section. This is the most terrifying place.


    At the peak stage of the star moon realm, the total number of talents who can reach the golden level in the whole universe is just over 100000. It can be said that none of these people is the opponent of Hades.


    And the most abnormal point is that Hades has begun to touch the law of gold, and it also has a strong talent in the law of space, which makes Hades''s body method very terrible.


    Many people even think that by the end of the cosmic talent selection campaign, Hades will be able to break through to the peak of Xingyang state in a flash, or even directly break through to the ethereal realm.


    Many people even think that in less than a million years, Hades is enough to break through the realm of Taoism and sainthood, while in less than 100 million years, Hades can directly break through to the ancestral realm.


    Even in the future, it is not possible to break through to the realm of cosmic veneration by virtue of its own strong talent and not relying on the source of stars.


    By virtue of Hades, the Tianyan clan can be said to be in the limelight. After all, before, there were many strong people in the ancestral realm willing to accept hadith as their apprentice. Among them, the most typical one is the master of the yuan palace and the deputy leader of the universe alliance.


    "I''m looking forward to it, too! Nice to meet you, Hades


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Hades who comes close to him at the moment, and says in a voice that his eyes are full of war.


    "Are you Hong lie? The owner of Titan''s blood? However, you have not yet accepted the blood inheritance. When will you accept the blood inheritance, you will become my opponent. Now you are vulnerable. "


    Nodding, Hades also went to Hong lie and said directly.


    "You..."


    hearing what Hades said, Hong lie''s face became very ugly.


    "Hades, I hope you will respect my brother. He is not your opponent now, but the future is uncertain."


    Although he knows that Hades is telling the truth, Hong lie is his brother, so Zhang Fan must stand up.


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    Without saying much, Hades turned and left.


    "Ah fan, is this man too arrogant?"


    After Hades left, Hong lie said angrily.


    "It''s not arrogance, but a strong confidence in yourself. Although your current strength is good, Hades has already awakened his Tianyan clan blood, and is the first talent of Tianyan clan for hundreds of millions of years. Moreover, in the martial arts arena, Hades has reached the platinum rank.


    Although your blood is very strong, you haven''t really awakened. What''s more, the skills you cultivate are only provided by me, which is not strong enough. In general, Hong lie''s strength is much worse than that of dragon soul.


    But you don''t have to be discouraged. We are all young. In the future, if we don''t know who to invite, we can go on step by step. "


    Looking at Hong lie, Zhang Fan also said seriously.


    "Yes, Hong lie, the present Hades is impeccable in all aspects. Otherwise, even Mia and Arthur would not be his opponents at all.


    Maybe, at present, only a fan can fight against it. We people, we can''t resist even Hades''s move.


    Originally, my ancestors and I said that my strength looked at the whole universe, and I didn''t have any hope to enter the top ten. Now that I have met one super genius, I think it''s very difficult not to mention the top ten or even the top 100.


    I can only say that in the past, I have been watching the sky The dragon soul is also smiling bitterly at the moment.


    However, what longhun and Zhang Fan said at the beginning also made the talents not very convinced. Because they don''t believe that Zhang Fan is really so powerful.


    If it wasn''t for fighting in the central square, it''s not possible that many people would have taken the challenge of setting sail first.


    After all, in their view, Zhang Fan has nothing to win. At most, Zhang Fan has defeated a dragon spirit.


    Although the strength of dragon soul is good, many people present asked themselves that they were not inferior to or even more than dragon soul.


    "It seems that besides Hades, Zhang Fan is another opponent for us."


    At the moment, Mia and Arthur are also standing together, talking in a low voice.


    "Yes, it can make Hades pay so much attention to it. Obviously, in Hades'' mind, setting sail is much stronger than all of us. However, before there is a real fight, I am not convinced.Although Hades is not a spiritual teacher because of his own eye, his mental power is very strong. Even his mental power is close to us, which makes us not play a very important role in his spiritual attack.


    However, I don''t believe that this sail can withstand our mental attack so easily


    At the moment, Mia looked at the sail not far away, but also some unconvinced said, to which Arthur also very much agreed.


    And other a super genius, looking at Zhang Fan at the moment, is also full of war spirit.


    Hades is a step-by-step reputation, and Zhang Fan compared with Hades, but not much revealed, naturally many people are not so convinced.

 Chapter 1291

    However, Zhang Fan doesn''t care about the fact that he has attracted the attention of many talents because of his words.


    For a long time, Zhang Fan is worried about not finding a suitable opponent. After all, only by constantly fighting with those who are equal in strength or even more powerful than themselves can they be promoted.


    If these geniuses are unconvinced, they will sail until they are convinced. Apart from Hades, Zhang fan does not think that he will be weaker than anyone else.


    "Hades''s feeling has always been very strong, which can make him pay so much attention to it. It seems that there are still a lot of strong cards in this sail that have not been revealed.


    Shura, perhaps, this sail will give you a different surprise.


    We are just leaders, but if some of the talents we lead perform well, we can also get the reward of the universe alliance.


    It''s much easier than we usually do.


    At first, I thought that with your strength, the genius who led Shenhui in the universe was somewhat bent down. Now, maybe your choice is correct. "


    In the huge living room where the captain of many law enforcement officers are located, looking at the scene on the central square just now, someone also said to Shura.


    "Maybe, to tell you the truth, I didn''t know much about Zhang Fan. I can know the real strength in the third stage."


    Hearing what others said, Shura also said directly. Looking at the square is relatively gentle.


    "However, I think the eldest is the luckiest one to lead Hades in person. This time, the first accident should be Hades. As a leader, the reward you get must be very rich, which makes people feel envious. At that time, boss, you''ll have to invite us to the fairy house to have a big meal. "


    At the moment, someone is also looking at a black robed middle-aged man sitting in the first place and said, his look is very envious.


    This man is named cook. His strength has reached the late stage of Daosheng. He is the most powerful captain of all the law enforcement officers and teams of the cosmic alliance.


    Although the cosmopolitan country of Cook''s team is not in the first place, the existence of Hades alone, perhaps, after the end of this session of cosmic talent selection, the cosmopolitan led by him may directly become the first cosmopolitan because of the relationship between Hades. Then, he, as the leader, also has a certain contribution and will get rich rewards ¡£


    Hades''s Tianyan clan treats the younger generation in a very similar way to the previous Titans, that is, after reaching the star moon realm, they need to leave the Tianya clan and go on a journey by themselves.


    Hades, before leaving the Tianyan clan, was only a good genius. However, after hundreds of years, Hades was finally lucky to be inherited by an invincible strong man. It was even more by chance that his blood was awakened again. It can be said that the Tianyan clan knew Hades at the beginning After the change, all feel incredible.


    With Hades, in the future, when Hades grows up, maybe their Tianyan clan''s strength will increase a lot. At that time, even the Titans will not be able to compete with them.


    Unfortunately, what they didn''t know was that the Titans were lucky enough to find Hong lie.


    Moreover, the blood strength of Hong lie is close to the supreme level. In addition, Hong lie also has Zhang Fan, a good brother. In the future, the status of the Titans can definitely be maintained.


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say, but you have to be merciful. The immortal residence, we so many people eat once, at least also need tens of thousands of cosmic units, I am a poor man


    Cook said with a smile at the moment, with a look as if Hades was sure to get the first place.


    After staying in the middle of the square for a period of time, they returned to the villa by setting sail.


    "Cosmopolitan players, gather in the central square, you have ten minutes."


    The next day, Zhang Fan just washed and rinsed. Suddenly, a voice was directly transmitted to his ears.


    After that, they quickly converged towards the central square one by one.


    In just a moment, millions of talents gathered in the central square.


    "Shua!"


    Then, a special force acts on their bodies, and then they find their positions changing with each other. Finally, millions of people are standing together.


    Obviously, only those powerful beings can do this.


    "Welcome to this session of the cosmic talent contest."


    At this time, a gentle voice sounded, and then a man in a purple robe, more than four meters tall, and a pair of naked arms with special tattoos also appeared in the air.


    As soon as his voice fell, suddenly, a breath that made people unable to resist, as if the emperor of heaven had come, was emitted, so that many geniuses had an idea of submission, and even those law enforcement officials were unable to bear it.

 Chapter 1292

    "Ha ha, let me introduce myself. I''m one of the guardian elders of the universe alliance. I''m called purple scale elder. You can call me purple scale elder. I''m glad to see so many talents again.


    This time, the third stage of the competition was also supervised by me.


    After that, you will be randomly assigned to a continent specially constructed by the cosmic network, where you need to fight each other, and only the top ten thousand can be promoted and get the status of the core disciples of the five holy places.


    In this continent, I will not give you any communication devices, even you can only know your own points and ranking, but not any other people''s information.


    All you need to do is fight until the last minute.


    Similar to the first stage, the only difference is that once eliminated, it will be cleared directly and will not give you half of the points.


    A hint is that we should not be soft hearted just because we are from the same cosmopolitan country. Unless it is absolute trust, everything will be in vain in front of interests.


    A lot of things in the past also illustrate this point.


    I''m looking forward to your final performance. Get ready. Five minutes later, the transmission will begin. This time, you will stay in the mainland for a whole year. After one year, you will be promoted in the top 10000 points and the rest will be eliminated. "


    After saying that, the strong man named purple scale left, and they were all relieved when they set sail.


    "The one with strong ancestral territory is really very strong. However, compared with the two Taishang elders of the Titan clan, the purple scale elder is still much weaker."


    Now I want to open my heart.


    Five minutes will soon be over.


    "All of you, please be ready for a mass transfer to you soon. At that time, you will be randomly assigned to various parts of the continent. Of course, if you are not lucky, you may collide directly."


    Soon, a clear and pleasant sound reverberated in the whole square.


    "Come on, everybody."


    "Work together."


    At the moment, the genius of each cosmopolitan country cheers on each other. After all, this is a very cruel elimination match. As long as it fails, it is really a failure.


    Even if it is to set sail, their strength is strong, they dare not have any carelessness, otherwise, a mistake, that can only be eliminated.


    It can be said that although compared with the first stage, it can be said that the probability of cruelty is increased a lot compared with the first stage.


    "Boom


    Then, an invisible force directly appeared in the sky above the central square. Then, in their sight, they also found that a huge tunnel like a black hole was directly generated over the central square, from which huge suction erupted and finally enveloped everyone.


    In a flash, more than one million young talents were absorbed and directly transmitted to the mainland where the competition was conducted.


    This is a vast continent with an area of at least ten earths. From a distance, there are mountains and water, plains, jungles, and even ancient cities or modern cities.


    At the moment, the position where Zhang Fan appears is the top of a building which is hundreds of meters high.


    "The gravity here is so strong, at least it is much more than that of the continent where the first stage is located, reaching about 20000 times. However, the surrounding star power is very strong


    At the moment, Zhang Fan slowly gets up, and at the same time feels the changes in the surrounding environment.


    With a gravity of 20000 times, it can be said that the limitation on setting sail is very obvious.


    If we say that under normal circumstances, a single blow can cause damage to hundreds or even thousands of miles in a square circle, now, at most, one stroke can only affect the range of miles, which is similar to or even more than the gravity of the arena space in the second stage before.


    Otherwise, if all the restrictions are lifted and the sails are hoisted, they will have a huge impact on millions of miles. Although it seems shocking, it is not suitable for competition.

 Chapter 1293

    For the first time, Zhang Fan is also looking at a device at his wrist, which also has a small screen, showing some of the most basic information.


    Participants: Zhang Fan (Shenhui cosmopolitan)


    points: 0


    ranking: none


    obviously, many talents have not really started fighting because they have just been transferred in. They should be slowly adapting to the environment of this continent.


    "Well? Even the spirit is limited? At present, the detection range is only ten miles away. Other people, such as Hong lie, have their own spiritual power, can''t they only perceive a radius of less than a mile or even smaller? This is too cruel.


    Once encountering the sneak attack of the spiritual master, Hong lie will be very passive. "


    Zhang Fan also found that his mental strength was greatly weakened. The only gratification is that compared with other ordinary martial arts practitioners, as a spiritual teacher, their own spiritual ability is definitely far beyond others.


    Otherwise, it would be unfair to Mia and Arthur if everyone had the same mental power.


    "I hope they go well together. It''s better not to meet those abnormal people, otherwise, they will be eliminated too early. The third stage of this time lasts for a year, so I''ll take it step by step. It''s just that my phagocytic field is about to reach the seventh peak in the medium term. If I can make further breakthroughs, it will be a big improvement for my own strength.


    There is also Liuguang. So far, I still haven''t fully mastered the most important part of my body. If I meet mia, I will not be able to compete with them.


    Well, first explore the surrounding area, and then find a place to upgrade your field to the seventh level later stage.


    It''s not interesting to kill a player with only one point in the early stage. "


    Zhang Fan also thought silently at the moment. Then, when the figure moved, Zhang Fan was flying down from the top of the building to release a little bit of exploration of spiritual and mental power.


    An hour later, Zhang Fan went into the basement at the bottom of a building, and specially arranged a concealment array.


    During the exploration just now, Zhang Fan also found that there was no trace of any other genius in the whole city. Although the size of the current city is similar to that of a prefecture level city on earth, there is not even one person, which makes Zhang Fan a little surprised.


    However, according to the previous information, this continent covers an area of one billion square kilometers, with the size of ten earth.


    If millions of people are scattered in this continent, it is not easy to meet them in a short time.


    However, this is exactly the intention of Zhang Fan. No one, that is to say, can promote his own field to the seventh later stage with relative ease.


    Then, slowly look for others.


    Suddenly, the sail is also directly cross legged sitting on the ground, and then, directly is to release their own phagocytic field, constantly a little bit of improvement.


    This is also due to the strong star power around, otherwise, the long-term release of the field, the consumption of the sail itself is very large.


    ...


    "I''ve met elder purple scale."


    At the same time, Ziyu, the guardian elder of the universe alliance, also came here in the central square where they were staying, which could only be entered by the leaders of various countries.


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of law enforcement officials are the first time to get up to say hello.


    "Hehe, they are all our own people. Don''t be too polite. Every time the universe talent selection war, it can be said that your law enforcement team''s most relaxed moment. However, it should be. In normal times, what you have to do is very dangerous.


    On the whole, it is hard to please.


    This is also a disguised headquarters to give you some benefits, so that you can have a short break for a period of time


    Looking at the crowd, purple scale also said with a smile at the moment.


    "This is what we should do. As law enforcers, it is necessary to maintain the stability of the whole universe. Otherwise, it would have been a mess. "


    Cook is also very respectful at the moment.


    "Ha ha, no matter what you say, everyone has worked hard. Many of us see your contribution. After this cosmic talent selection campaign, if the universe country where you lead can reach the top 100, I can make the decision to let you practice in the primitive universe again.


    This is the biggest help I can get for you. I hope it can help you.


    Of course, other people need not be discouraged. Even if they are unable to enter the primitive universe, I will apply with the alliance leader to take out a piece of Star source fragment to let you understand for a period of time


    At this time, purple scale also looked at the crowd and said directly. Let everyone is a surprise, even some of the cold storage of Shura at the moment is a little excited."Thank you, elder."


    All people now stand up again, and purple scale elder thanks with one voice.

 Chapter 1294

    For people, the primitive universe is the most important treasure land of the five holy places. It can be said that if you want to enter the five holy places, you need a great contribution or have a very strong authority.


    Only such powerful beings as purple scale, which belong to the ancestral realm of the five holy places, can obtain a permanent place of understanding in the primitive universe.


    There, is recognized as the holy land of cosmic cultivation.


    In addition, the importance of source debris is self-evident.


    After all, except for the five sacred sites, there are no more than 50 pieces of source debris, and the cosmic alliance itself has only 10 pieces.


    These Star source fragments have always been collected by the alliance leader of the universe alliance. Usually, only some elders at ancestral level can apply for enlightenment for a period of time.


    Although its effect can not be compared with the original universe, but a piece of Star source debris contains the breath of origin, for the martial arts under the ancestral realm, can also play a very important role.


    Naturally, people are very grateful to purple scales.


    And Zilin is very happy to think that he can get the support of many law enforcement officials in the future.


    After all, in the universe alliance, including him, there are ten strong ancestors and eight guardians.


    In addition to the first guardian, the other seven guardians are usually not in harmony with each other, especially when it is related to their own interests.


    Although the law enforcers come from the five holy places, they have become the private property of the universe alliance over the years. There are tens of thousands of law enforcement teams, and the team leader of each team is a person with extraordinary potential, especially the Shura. They have reached the middle and late stage of Taoism, and with their good talent, they will not be able to achieve it in the future In the ancestral realm, however, there is a great possibility to reach the peak of Daosheng realm.


    To a certain extent, a warrior at the peak of Daosheng''s position is similar to that of a cosmopolitan. If among the tens of thousands of law enforcers, there are hundreds of strong ones at the top of the holy land world, and all support to challenge themselves, then he will be able to rank fourth in the universe alliance, ahead of other guardian elders.


    "Ha ha, I know you want to see the situation of some top talents now. I also have the authority. First of all, let''s take a look at the current situation of Hades. He is the first favorable candidate this time."


    Purple scale also said with a smile at this time. Then, in the middle of the huge and spacious living room, a huge projection also appeared.


    And then, the above shows the situation of Hades.


    "Well? Why is Hades practicing Many people also asked.


    "Yes, and there are no other people around him for the time being. Is it all cleaned up?"


    At the moment, Hades is located in a relatively small cave deep in the mountains. Judging from the situation, he is obviously practicing meditation, which makes people who are looking forward to him do not know how to say it.


    "Elder purple scale, look at the others."


    At this time, someone also suggested.


    Then, the picture changed again and again, and everyone saw the same situation as Hades.


    It can be said that all the top talents with high popularity, including Zhang Fan, have found a relatively stable position one by one at the moment, such as practicing and waiting in silence. This makes people who want to see each top talent fight are disappointed.


    "Well, this is normal. You know, with their strength, killing others in a short period of time is naturally able to do, but that for their own consumption is also a lot, especially at the beginning, each person''s points are not much.


    They should all have a common goal, that is, to wait for a few more days, and then they will fight each other, so that the others are almost fighting with each other, not killing one, perhaps the first few hundred people.


    Of course, if you want to sit on the Diaoyutai, you also need your own strong strength.


    In my opinion, the other talents don''t want to run into them at the beginning, otherwise, they can only be eliminated. "


    Purple scale elder also smile to explain at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, elder purple scale is reasonable. After all, the third stage will last for a year. Although this continent is not small and has many restrictions, at the beginning, if it consumes too much power, it will only let others enter.


    However, not only do they think so, but many other people think so at the beginning. In this way, maybe everyone will find a relatively stable place to improve themselves while waiting for opportunities.


    It''s boring. "


    Cook agreed with what purple scale said, but it was not what they wanted to see."Ha ha, it''s only a year. Wait slowly. There will always be a wonderful match. And, frankly speaking, you don''t want your team to be eliminated early, do you?


    In the early stage, Hades and Mia didn''t make a move, which just gave other people a chance to gather together.


    As long as three or five people can gather together, the security is at least a lot more stable, there is a great chance of promotion.


    It is not who is more powerful, but who has more points.


    In the past, it is not without that kind of strength, which looks ordinary, but the ranking is very high.


    Take your time. "


    Purple scale also said at this time.

 Chapter 1295

    Hearing what purple scale said, everyone also nodded, not in a lot of words, quietly looking at the huge screen in the middle.


    At the moment, although there is no sail, the collision of these top talents, but many people also meet each other, fighting, it seems to be quite wonderful.


    After all, each of these people is selected from tens of millions of participants in each universe, and their strength and talent are very good.


    Time flies, unknowingly, the third stage has already passed the majority of time, and there is less than a month left from the final time.


    In the past, it can be said that there were battles all over the continent, which could be described as very cruel. Even some of the people who had been favored before were eliminated. It is a pity.


    Among them, some members of cosmopolitan nations have already come together with each other. Even if they set sail, their level of genius is fearless.


    Those who have been left alone in the universe, when they meet these people, are lucky enough to escape, but unfortunately they can only be eliminated.


    Up to now, in the last month, there are less than 300000 people left on the whole continent from the first one million people. And Shenhui cosmopolitan side, there are only more than 30 people left.


    The good news is that those who have a good relationship with Zhang Fan have not been eliminated. The bad news is that Mu TA and Tongxu met the siege and were eliminated more than a month ago, while LAN Yun succeeded in meeting with several people in Xueying and finally escaped the disaster.


    However, for these, Zhang Fan is not clear, including Mia and others, each one is not very concerned.


    In the past 11 months, it can be said that no matter whether it is Zhang Fan or Hades, including mia, Arthur and other top talents, they seem to disappear, which makes many people very confused.


    However, many geniuses are not fools. They can guess the purpose of setting sail when they think about it carefully. That is, they are just lambs to be slaughtered in the eyes of Hades and others.


    In the early stage, let them fight each other, and finally come out to kill them one by one. The points obtained are much easier than at the beginning.


    In this regard, people are also very helpless, one can only hope not to encounter these abnormal.


    However, I don''t know why, some people''s luck is so bad.


    This is a team of six people. It''s not clear what cosmopolitan country it comes from. However, if the six people can be united together, their strength can not be underestimated.


    And they, at the moment, are also step by step into the city where the first place to stay.


    "Boss, I think this city is so quiet. There should be no one here. Otherwise, we can stay here at the last time. With the strength of the six of us, I don''t think anyone will come to challenge us foolishly. What do you think?"


    At this time, walking in the forefront of a full of more than three meters tall robust youth at the moment is also turning around, looking at the crowd around the middle of a young man said.


    The young man looked handsome, but the only thing that made people cry and laugh was that he was a bald man, and he was wearing a tight combat suit that looked like a woman all over the body. He looked like a nondescript.


    However, no one dares to look down on this man.


    They are all from a genius called red bear cosmopolitan, which is not the top of many cosmopolitans, but also ranks in the top 100.


    And this young man is the first talent to emerge from the cosmic talent selection competition of red bear cosmopolitan. His title is "hound", and his real name is Song Yu.


    As for why it is called "hound", it is also because it is a powerful spiritual teacher. Although it is not comparable to the master, with the help of his own spiritual mind, it can be said that not many people can escape its pursuit.


    Coupled with its strong strength, it naturally became the boss recognized by all.


    "Mm-hmm, now that each of us has more than 500 points, I think it should be enough to enter the top 10000. However, I still need to explore some of the city carefully, just in case.


    After all, you should know that the most powerful people have never appeared during this period of time.


    Therefore, we must be careful.


    Otherwise, if we are eliminated now, all previous efforts will be in vain. "


    Nodding, Bai Yu seemed very cautious.


    "You should find a building to wait for me. I will go to explore it first. If there is no situation, I will come back soon. If there is any situation, I will activate your mark at the first time and remember to support me at the first time."


    After leaving this sentence, Bai Yu''s mind moved. The mental weapon he had been holding was like a pen, which was directly enlarged. He dragged Bai Yu''s body to explore the center of the city.


    But other people dare not underestimate this special weapon, because it is a top-level mental weapon, Tianyuan pen.


    Bai Yu is not only a powerful spiritual teacher, but also a master of Fuwen.This Tianyuan pen is also the most powerful weapon for depicting runes. It has a dual function. It can be used not only to attack, but also to depict runes.


    The rune is also a very powerful means of Bai Yu himself, which is not inferior to his spiritual power.

 Chapter 1296

    "Red bear, I don''t know why. I always feel that something will happen to the boss. This feeling has appeared from the moment I get close to the city."


    After Bai Yu left, a girl with purple hair and a long purple dress was frowning.


    "Ah Zi, don''t worry about the boss. With his strength, I think, as long as we don''t meet nahades, Mia and others, I don''t think there will be any problem in retiring.


    At that time, plus the five of us, I don''t think we need to say much about safety.


    Let''s wait patiently


    Hearing what the girl said, the strong young man named red bear also said with a grin at the moment. Obviously, he was very relieved about Bai Yu.


    "Well, I hope I feel wrong this time. You should be aware that I am born with a sense of danger. It''s OK when I first came to this city. The moment the boss left, the feeling became stronger and stronger. "


    Hearing what red bear said, although ah Zi was full of worries at the moment, she finally found that she might have thought too much.


    Other people, at the moment, are also smiling, sitting in situ practicing meditation to recover themselves.


    As red bear said, they are very confident about Bai Yu''s strength.


    Unfortunately, sometimes things always go so unexpectedly.


    At this moment, Bai Yu, after separating from red bear and others, is to release his own spiritual thinking and carefully explore the surrounding situation. Although this continent has very high restrictions on various aspects, but with Bai Yu''s spiritual mind, he can still explore the scope of the square circle.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that he was getting closer and closer to where he was standing.


    "Well? Did someone come to this city? "


    At this moment, in the basement of a building has been quietly practicing the sail is also an instant open eyes.


    In order to ensure that their own will not be forced to interfere, so, in Zhang Fan''s own stay in the city''s several entrance positions, Zhang Fan is arranged one by one to guard against the array.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also found that someone had gone through his array and came to the city.


    "There is still a last month. My phagocytosis and Vientiane fields have been achieved. Although many people say that you are very strong, I ask myself that you are not your opponent.


    But I''m not here alone. "


    With that, Bai Yu directly activated the mark left on the red bear.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    In less than a minute, five figures in a row came to Bai Yu''s side.


    "I''m going to set sail? Boss, are we too lucky? "


    At the moment, see Zhang Fan, red bear the whole person is also very shocked, some bitter smile said.


    Although they have not really seen the strength of Zhang Fan, they can make "Wu Chi" Hades think that they are very powerful people. Obviously, Zhang Fan''s real strength is beyond their imagination.


    Even if there are six of them now, they are not sure.


    "It seems that my feelings are not wrong."


    At the moment, ah Zi smiles bitterly at Zhang Fan.


    "Oh, six? Just in time, I also want to try my promotion effect in this period of time. Do you come one by one or together? "


    Looking at the six people in front of him, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "Boom


    At the same time, a strong breath was slowly released from the whole body of Zhang Fan, which made Bai Yu and other six people feel great pressure and look dignified.


    Now, they know that Zhang Fan obviously won''t let them go. After all, it''s only the last month, and for such a long time, the top talents like Zhang Fan haven''t any movement. Now they appear directly, naturally, they need a lot of points.


    This war, inevitable, can only say, their luck is really very bad.

 Chapter 1297

    "Ha ha, Shura, you see, Zhang Fan and red bear cosmopolitan encounter. Finally, it''s a bit of a show. But it is also the red bear cosmopolitan these people are not lucky, just happened to come to open sail closed door training.


    Stone, I remember that you are leading the team of the red bear universe


    At this time, in the huge living room, many strong people naturally saw the situation of Zhang Fan, and they were all looking forward to it for the first time.


    At the moment, cook is also with Shura, and a burly middle-aged man with a bitter smile said.


    "Yes, although there are six people in the red bear universe, I remember that stone told me that he was a good spiritual teacher. However, Zhang Fan is no less than MIA. Cassie''s top existence may even be the strongest except Hades.


    In particular, during this period of closed door practice, it was obviously improved in all aspects of perception.


    I think the six of them are out of luck this time. "


    Others can''t help but feel sorry for Bai Yu and others at the moment.


    After all, it''s only the last month. As long as we get through and get into the top 10000 with their points, it''s not a big problem.


    "It''s impossible. After all, it''s the last stage, and they can''t be so smooth all the time. Unfortunately, I met Zhang Fan. If I met other people, I might escape. If I met Zhang Fan, I would not have any chance. "


    At the moment, the man who is called stone is also sorry for Bai Yu and others.


    "I''m also a little curious about the strength of this sail. To tell you the truth, I have only heard of him vaguely, but I don''t know much about it.


    However, being able to be highly recognized by Hades, obviously there must be something extraordinary.


    We''ll see if we look down. "


    At this time, the elder purple scale also stares at the screen with some interest and says.


    ...


    "Zhang Fan, you are very strong, so we can only join hands." Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Bai Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    ...


    in an instant, the six people including Bai Yu burst into a powerful momentum at the same time.


    In particular, red bear, at the moment, the whole person seems to be awakened, and his body is constantly growing. Finally, he has reached a height of more than ten meters, especially the appearance of his whole body. It seems that the whole person is really like a red bear, emitting a strong breath.


    Obviously, power should be very scary.


    "Bang!"


    The first time, the full outbreak of the red bear is a blow to Zhang Fan, the momentum is heavy, so that the surrounding air is heard a sound of sonic boom, like a mountain from the sky, very terrifying.


    However, in the face of the red bear''s blow, Zhang Fan just put out a finger, which was directly against his huge fist.


    And the final result, let everyone is very surprised.


    Compared with the body shape, the red bear looks very small, and the sails are still in place at the moment, and the red bear, the whole person directly is a violent fly backward, directly hit a building.


    Let Bai Yu and others are also very shocked.


    They didn''t expect that the power of setting sail should be so terrible.


    You know, after the transformation of the red bear power, although can not be compared with the Titans, but in the same level is absolutely in the forefront.


    Sure enough, none of these super geniuses is a simple one.


    "Let''s do it together."


    Bai Yu is also the first time to shout.


    All of a sudden, the Tianyuan pen in his hand was directly held in his hand, followed by a quick stroke. Suddenly, a special Rune mark was directly generated, and quickly went towards the sail.


    When you get close to Zhang Fan, it turns into a huge spider web and covers it. Obviously, it should be a rune used to trap the enemy.


    Of course, this is also the first time to see such a means.


    Fufu teacher is also a kind of profession among the spiritual teachers, and also has a lot of requirements for their own martial arts strength. It can be said that among the various professions of spiritual minders, the master is the most respected, followed by the illusionist, while the array mage and the master of Fuwen are all very powerful professions, including alchemists. They all have unique means of attack. If you don''t pay attention to them, you may get hit.


    In particular, the runes depicted by Fuwen masters are controlled by their own powerful spiritual power. Once it works, the spiritual power of that sail may be directly weakened and even affect itself.


    Unfortunately, what Bai Yu doesn''t know is that Zhang Fan is not only a spiritual teacher, but also an invincible controller among them.


    His method may have a certain effect on the general warrior, but it is of no help to Zhang Fan, who is very strong in spirit.However, to deal with them, Zhang fan does not intend to expose his ability as a spiritual teacher. At the moment, facing the cobweb, Zhang Fan only directly condenses a mental defense, which is easy to dissolve.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s mind moved, and the spear appeared in Zhang Fan''s hand. Then, Zhang Fan''s whole figure moved, and he rushed towards the people like lightning.


    The speed of that moment, let Bai Yu and others are very frightened.


    "Size carefully."


    At the same time, Bai Yu reminds everyone that he is also the first time to release his powerful spiritual attack, covering Zhang Fan and trying to make Zhang Fan''s figure slow down.


    However, Bai Yu''s mental attack on Zhang Fan''s body seems to be like a stone sinking into the sea, without any effect, which makes Bai Yu feel powerless for the first time.


    "Block!"


    "Poof!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s figure has come to the public, and then, Zhang Fan directly stabbed at a thin young man with a huge sword around the periphery.


    Suddenly, a powerful force burst out, and finally, the man was directly a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was unable to stop flying out, unable to get up for a long time.

 Chapter 1298

    "Pooh


    At this time, the attack of setting sail did not stop. After the young man was shot out, his figure flashed and appeared in front of ah Zi. The spear in his hand directly pierced it from the heart.


    It was just a moment before and after, and three of them lost their fighting power. It can be said that the strength of the sails surprised several people.


    "Boss, run quickly. I''ll stop the sails, or none of us can leave today."


    At this time, one of the remaining three men, wearing a silver combat uniform and holding a pair of swords, also whispered to Bai Yu.


    "Yes, boss, you are the most powerful in our red bear cosmopolitan. If you are eliminated, we will probably fall out of the top 100 due to poor performance.


    Now you are our only hope that we can use the secret method to leave early. In this way, we can at least find other people to meet. As long as we persist in the end, we can still successfully enter the top 10000.


    Come on, don''t hesitate. "


    Another man was holding a sickle in his hand. He was pale. He was dressed in a black robe. He looked like a god of death. It was not so comfortable to set sail.


    "Hehe, are you trying to stop me and let your boss escape? It doesn''t have to be that much trouble.


    In this way, I can''t let go of the other five of you. As for Bai Yu, I can give you a chance. However, you need to help me guide me for a period of time.


    You should be aware that there is only one month left and I need to find some other people. And you must know the whereabouts of many people. What about you?


    If you don''t want to, then I won''t say much. I believe that if you are all killed, points should be enough. "


    For several people''s voice, Zhang Fan is actually able to guess some, at the moment also said with a smile.


    In fact, he can not give people a chance, but now he has not appeared for a long time. Just relying on his own little to find, it is far less than Bai Yu and his understanding of the whole continent.


    So, it makes no difference to kill one more and one less.


    "OK, Zhang Fan, let''s go. We won''t resist. However, we hope you can keep your promise and let go of our boss. Even if we are eliminated, we are willing to do so."


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s voice fell, they both agreed to Zhang Fan''s request.


    "You are really. We said that we should share weal and woe together. Let you die and leave me alone. What''s the point?"


    Looking at his brothers, Bai Yu can''t help saying at the moment.


    Although the temptation to enter the top 10000 is great, Bai Yu can''t be indifferent to himself.


    "Cough, OK, boss, don''t insist on it. Your strength is really good, but do you think you are the opponent of setting sail? Don''t forget, your biggest dream is to enter the five holy places, and then go to wanyuanxian and Shengdi Huixing.


    During this period, the five of us have been able to stick to the third stage with your help. To tell the truth, we are satisfied.


    You should not hesitate, otherwise, even if we don''t start sailing, we will directly do it ourselves to eliminate ourselves. "


    At this time, the red bear, who was blown out, came over slowly with some trembling body, and looked at Bai Yu and said.


    "Sail, do it. It''s our bad luck to meet you. I don''t think it''s possible for you to let us go, but boss, he really worked hard for this for a long time.


    He was born ordinary, just from a very small galaxy in our red bear universe. It is not easy to make a little effort to get to the present level.


    I hope you can do what you promised us.


    Do it. With our five points, I think it''s enough to get into the top ten thousand


    Red bear also said immediately.


    "Well, that''s what you want."


    After nodding his head, Zhang Fan didn''t say much. When his mind moved, his strong mental strength was directly released. Then, the five red bears felt that their consciousness was blurred for a moment. Finally, the figures of several people also disappeared in situ.


    In this continent, all feelings are real, including pain, just like the outside world.


    And Zhang Fan directly uses the mental power to solve the problem at the same time. Relatively speaking, the pain is just a moment.


    With the solution of these five people, Zhang Fan also saw his own points ranking changed.


    Contestant: Zhang Fan (Shenhui cosmopolitan)


    points: 2731


    ranking: 201


    Zhang Fan did not expect that several people should have so many points. Obviously, during this period of time, the six of them united and killed many opponents."You, you are still a spiritual teacher?"


    At the moment, Bai Yu is shocked to see the means of setting sail. For a moment, Bai Yu also figured out why his Rune attacks, including spiritual attacks, had no effect on Zhang Fan.


    To a certain extent, Zhang Fan''s mental strength must be above him.


    A person is not only so powerful as his own martial arts ability, but also a spiritual master. No wonder even Hades thinks that setting sail is very strong.


    Originally, Bai Yu was not willing to give up for the red bear. After all, even if three of the six people were injured, they would have a chance to release the field together.


    Now, if you look at it, it''s because you are in a good mood. Otherwise, you can solve them completely and easily without so much trouble.

 Chapter 1299

    "Ha ha, I have never hidden my spiritual identity too much. However, so far, no one can force me to show all my abilities directly.


    In this continent, if the consumption is too large, it needs to be recovered slowly.


    Therefore, to be able to solve the opponent fastest and most convenient, I will not spend too much energy.


    Let''s not say anything else. First, tell me about the other competitors in this continent. "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "Well, I''m also looking forward to how powerful you are when you''re fully open. At present, there should be less than one fifth of the population left in the whole continent.


    However, like you, both Hades and Mia have disappeared as soon as they enter this continent. Now you are the first top talent I have ever met.


    However, I think that the time is the last month left, so they should appear one after another and start hunting.


    After all, at this stage, the points in the hands of those who can survive will not be too small. Killing a few is enough to ensure that they can enter the top 10000.


    So I don''t really care about each other in the third row. However, if there is a chance, I think you still hope to be able to eliminate each other as much as possible, so that in the fourth stage, there will be less powerful opponents.


    At present, there are few people in this area. Most people, at the moment, should be scattered in the middle of the jungle area, as well as high mountain areas.


    After all, it''s a great place to hide and assassinate.


    I don''t know what you''re going to do next


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, Bai Yu also gave a general account of the current situation of the whole continent. Then he looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "The points I got just now are enough to get me into the top 10000. Then in the next time, I plan to find the members of Shenhui cosmopolitan to ensure their safety and promote them as much as possible.


    After that, if possible, I''m also looking forward to a collision with the most powerful people in other universe countries.


    The general opponent, now simply can''t help me with my experience. Only the opponents like mia, Arthur and even Hades can make people excited.


    If I have a chance to meet them, I will be looking forward to playing with them.


    Now, I''m going to go to other areas. As for you, I think for the sake of safety, you''d better find a relatively safe place to hide until the end of the last day.


    As a matter of fact, the information you just mentioned is of no help to me. The reason why you stay is because of what the red bear said. In fact, your situation is similar to mine. I am also from an unknown small galaxy in Shenhui universe, and finally reached the present level due to some opportunities.


    That''s why I let you go.


    After all, for those of us with no background, the cosmic talent contest is a chance to get ahead.


    Next, I''ll leave first. As long as you don''t meet mia, self-protection is not a problem. This small town is a relatively quiet place, and no one will come here.


    In your capacity as a rune writer, I think it is possible to set up a layer of warning devices at several important entrances and exits, and stay here for a while, waiting for the end of the third stage.


    If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. "


    Hearing Bai Yu''s question, Zhang Fan also said.


    "Well, thank you." Bai Yu also thanks Zhang Fan.


    After nodding, Zhang Fan''s figure moved, and the whole person turned into a streamer and disappeared in Bai Yu''s sight.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that this time I was so lucky that I met Zhang Fan. Otherwise, the red bear will be able to advance


    Looking at the direction Zhang Fan left, Bai Yu also sighed.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan was lucky to be able to stay with him. After all, it is the cosmic talent selection contest. Except for his own cosmic country''s companions, all other members of the universe are rivals.


    Even if it is to set sail to kill them all, there is no way.


    Generally speaking, Zhang Fan is very good at speaking. Otherwise, if you meet other super talents, you may not give them such a chance at all.


    "Although the six members of this red bear cosmopolitan country have good strength, they have little resistance to Zhang Fan, a super genius.


    In particular, is Zhang Fan still a spiritual teacher? That''s a little surprising. "


    At the moment, in the independent space beyond the continent where they were fighting, the leaders of each cosmopolitan nation were discussing with each other in the hall where they had stayed before.


    "Hehe, it''s no secret that Zhang Fan is a spiritual teacher. It can only be said that you didn''t pay attention to Zhang Fan before. As early as in the first stage, Zhang Fan fought with a descendant of Shenhui universe kingdom called dragon soul. At that time, he had already used his ability of spiritual education.I''ve seen the video of that time. It can be said that whether it''s the ability of a warrior or the ability of a spiritual teacher, setting sail has reached the top. If the two are combined together, it is definitely not as simple as one plus one.


    In addition, this time, he spent 11 months to improve his own field. Now, the strength of Zhang Fan is not far behind that of Hades.


    However, I don''t want them to bump into each other too early. At least, it''s better not to bump into these super talents in the third stage. Otherwise, no matter which one is eliminated, it will be a great pity. "


    Among the law enforcement officials, Cook said with a smile at the moment.

 Chapter 1300

    When other law enforcement officials heard about it, they all agreed.


    At the moment, among the many law enforcement officials, the man who is in charge of the red bear universe, who is called the stone, looks very gentle when he looks at the sail in the huge projection screen.


    After all, Bai Yu is the most powerful person in the red bear universe. If even Bai Yu is eliminated, it is impossible to say that red bear cosmopolitan may not be able to enter the top 10000 this time.


    As a team leader, he will get much less reward.


    Zhang Fan was able to let Bai Yu go. Naturally, to a certain extent, he got the favor of stone.


    Of course, stone will not take it for granted that Zhang Fan will let go of the red bear and others. This is a competition. Even if Zhang Fan kills them all, no one can say anything.


    "It''s a good young man. He''s not only good at martial arts, but also a spiritual teacher. This kind of genius has to be pulled into the universe alliance.


    In the final stage of the competition, it is said that even the Lord of the League will appear. I hope they can perform well. "


    At the moment, in the most forward position, purple scale is looking at Zhang Fan''s figure at the moment, and also thinks to himself.


    Although he is a strong man who has reached the level of ancestral realm, Zhang Fan, Mia and others, who want to come to some powerful existence in the middle and later period of ancestral realm will be moved, and he has no advantage.


    However, in the third stage, many people have reservations and can''t see the real potential. All of them have to wait until the final stage before they can make a decision.


    In each session of the cosmic talent selection campaign, only those members who have entered the top 10 will be valued by those who are strong in their ancestral realm. The rest, unless they have special talent performance, can only be worshipped by those who are strong in the realm of Taoism.


    ...


    "I don''t know what happened to Hong lie and their situation."


    All the way, more than half an hour later, finally set sail also came to a jungle.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also the whole person standing on the trunk of a towering tree, releasing his mental energy to explore the surrounding situation.


    On the way to Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan was also attacked by two groups of people.


    Among them, there are about three people in one group and four people in the other group. They are from Shenhu universe Kingdom and Orion universe country.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for them to know that their attacker was actually setting sail.


    And Zhang Fan, in order not to waste time, is also the first time to display the spirit of attack means, will all people are solved, and Zhang Fan''s points also reached 4068 points, ranking also into 21.


    Now, we can say that we can do nothing and wait for the end of the third stage.


    However, Zhang Fan is very worried about the safety of Hong lie''s Dragon spirits, so she also wants to find Hong lie and them as soon as possible, so as not to run into MIA or even Hades, the top talents, and be eliminated directly.


    However, the restrictions on everyone in this continent are too large. Even with the spirit of setting sail and running chaos without pole, at most, we can only explore the movement within 20 miles.


    Compared with the whole continent with a billion square kilometers, it is nothing.


    No more thinking, the first time to set sail is to continue to move in the direction of a little bit of exploration and go.


    ...


    "boom!"


    At the same time, about hundreds of miles away from the sail, two golden figures were fighting each other.


    One of them, with a height of 500 meters, is just a giant giant. His hands are also wearing a pair of glittering gold boxing sets. The whole person is emitting a strong sense of oppression. The other one, whose height is more than 300 meters, is wearing simple clothes that look like primitive tribes. The whole body releases a wild and angry atmosphere, which is extraordinary. He holds a huge mace in his hand and dances lightly. The space around him seems to be unbearable. He feels like he wants to crack.


    The two giants constantly collide with each other, so that the surrounding ground is directly cracked, a large area of tall trees are uprooted.


    For the time being, balance of power.


    "Ha ha, happy, Titan''s blood is not ordinary. You are the first one who is not inferior to me in strength after I show my great change.


    Unfortunately, my rage field has reached the eighth level, while your gravity field is only the seventh.


    In this war, Hong lie, you are not my opponent. "


    At the moment, this man is also laughing, let people also know the name of his opponent, not others, it is Hong lie with the blood of Titan.


    "Well, manka, I''m not your opponent, but even if I can''t beat you, I''ll be the last one when I''m eliminated.


    I believe that the movement of our fight just now must have attracted the attention of some people around me. If I am eliminated, even if you win, your own state will be very bad. At that time, these people will rush in, and your final result will be no better than mine. "At the moment, he said Leng lie.


    It turned out that it was manka, a barbarian youth, who was fighting against him.


    You know, manka is a super genius as famous as Mia and others. His comprehensive strength is very strong. Even if he sails, he is not sure that he can win.


    Now, Hong lie has met manka. His luck is really bad.


    After all, although there is the blood of Titan, Hong lie did not accept the blood inheritance, and his domain level was a whole level lower as manka said.


    After manka''s "man God change", Hong lie has no advantage in strength, and it will be sooner or later to lose.


    This can be seen from Hong lie''s unstable breath.


    Even before long, Hong lie''s state could not be maintained.

 Chapter 1301

    At the moment, although Hong lie looks strong on the surface, he is very unwilling in his heart.


    Although, even if the selection of cosmic talents is eliminated this time, it''s no big deal. With his strong blood of Titan, he can enjoy the treatment that few people can match.


    However, Hong lie was not reconciled.


    It can be said that he was able to participate in the selection of cosmic talents because of the help of Zhang Fan. It''s a pity to be eliminated in the third stage.


    But what is the situation today, even if he is not willing to?


    After the full outbreak, Hong lie and manka have been fighting for nearly ten minutes. However, Hong lie, who is not dominant in strength, is at a disadvantage in the field.


    This can be seen from the confrontation between the two sides.


    If they are all at the same level, then Hong lie''s gravity field will be very limited to a certain extent. Even if it is not the opponent of manka, he will have enough assurance to retreat.


    However, manka''s fury field has further improved manka''s strength, counteracting the effect of Hong lie''s gravity field. In addition, the strong Gengjin breath full of manka''s fury field is extremely destructive. Hong lie must also spare no effort to release the strength in his body to maintain the gravity field, and his consumption is far greater than that of his own Manka needs to be increased a lot.


    In addition, there is also a careful guard around those who wait for an opportunity to move around. It can be said that the situation is very critical.


    "Ha ha, Hong lie, although you are confident, you can''t hurt me at present. If I''m right, you haven''t accepted the lineage yet. However, the level of skill you are practicing at present is not so strong as mine.


    After the end of the third stage, there will be a turnover period, which will last for a whole year. After a year, I think, if there is time for secret territory, maybe you can accept the blood inheritance. At that time, I will add a strong opponent, even I can''t defeat you.


    If you are solved now, I will reduce a big enemy later.


    Come on, go on. I''ll see how long you can hold on


    With that, manka directly carried a huge mace, and the whole person jumped up and smashed towards Hong lie.


    Hong lie, however, has to deal with manka''s attack with all his strength.


    Around the two men''s battle, there are indeed several people lurking in the dark. They want to take advantage of the fact that they are both defeated and hurt, and then they can directly attack.


    It is important for them to enter the final stage, but if Hong lie or manka can be solved, it will make them famous. This is a great achievement.


    However, several people are on guard against each other, and no one dares to move ahead of time.


    "When!"


    "Poof!"


    Another violent collision, although Hong lie successfully resisted manka''s mace, but in his own power consumption is too much, the whole person''s viscera or some shock, for a moment, Hong lie also can''t resist, directly is a mouthful of blood spurt, the whole person''s momentum is also a little weaker in an instant, bronze face at the moment It''s getting a little pale.


    Obviously, this time the collision, Hong lie completely out of inferiority.


    If it goes on like this, Hong lie will be eliminated by manka before long.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that after the outbreak of Hong lie''s blood, it was very powerful, but it didn''t accept the blood inheritance. The comprehensive strength could not compare with the manka who displayed the" man Shen Bian ". It was a top-level magic power that the royal family among the barbarians could display. It was very terrible.


    Coupled with the fact that manka''s rage field has reached the eighth level, Hong lie''s defeat has become a foregone conclusion at the beginning. It is very difficult for Hong lie to persist until now. "


    Outside the mainland, in the huge living room, everyone is watching the battle between Hong lie and manka. At the moment, purple scale is also a pity to say.


    "Yes, Hong lie didn''t accept the blood inheritance. The Titans'' several powerful magical powers were unable to display, and they could only rely on their own blood force.


    You know, titans are currently the first race among humans, and any kind of supernatural power is enough to rank at the top. Among them, the most powerful one is the "Titan Dharma body" of the Titan clan. Once it is used, the blood strength of Hong lie is enough to increase its own strength and defense several times.


    It''s a pity... "


    others feel sorry for Hong lie at the moment.


    "Well? You see, it seems that the direction of Zhang Fan''s movement is exactly where Hong lie and manka are. Besides, Zhang Fan has already accelerated her speed and obviously has noticed the movement there.


    In this way, as long as Hong lie can stick to it for a long time and wait for the arrival of the sails, the whole situation can be reversed.After all, Zhang Fan''s comprehensive strength is no less than that of manka, and may even exceed some. "


    At this time, people who have been paying close attention to the movement of the sails suddenly said that many people were looking forward to it.


    However, one of the people looked very worried.


    This is a big looking middle-aged man, his body wearing a simple armor, just cover his chest and back, a pair of thick arms leak out.


    Its Zhou God also exudes a more wild atmosphere.


    At the moment, looking at the situation in the huge projection screen, the man also frowned, looking worried.

 Chapter 1302

    "Ha ha, man Tu, this man card seems to be the most powerful talent of your barbarians at present? Yes? Worried? "


    At this time, a law enforcement officer beside the man also looked at Mantu and said with a smile. Obviously, this law enforcement officer is called Mantu.


    "Well, I''m afraid. Manka is the first super genius of our barbarian universe, and the most powerful talent of our barbarians for millions of years.


    At least the blood of the man God in his body has reached the perfect level, which is very powerful.


    Now it seems that he has the upper hand, but once the sails arrive, the situation will be very bad. In the confrontation with Hong lie, manka has already consumed too much. When he meets Zhang Fan, he has no chance to win.


    I am a little depressed now, why is this child so persistent?


    In terms of his own points, it is obviously enough to advance.


    Isn''t it good to have something left for the final stage? Hurt Hong lie, this will only make Zhang Fan angry, will probably not let him go


    Mantu is also a little worried at the moment.


    "Ha ha, this is also a helpless thing. Maybe manka thinks Hong lie is too threatening and wants to solve an opponent of his own in advance. After all, they are the top talents who want to win the first place.


    Take your time, although the sail is also very powerful, but not to the last moment, no one knows what will be the end.


    However, one thing I know is that Hong lie is Zhang Fan''s best brother. Once he is eliminated by manka, there will be no good between Zhang Fan and manka. "


    The man also said with a smile at the moment, and then shifted his attention to the screen.


    And man Tu, at the moment is also a frown, look in the middle of the worry for a long time can not disperse.


    "Well, I hope manka knows the weight."


    Mantu thought silently at the moment.


    ...


    "bang!"


    At the same time, at the moment, Hong lie is also because of the excessive consumption of strength, and finally unable to resist the attack of manka, and is directly smashed out, leaving a big hole on the ground.


    "Hong lie, your strength is really very strong. If you give you some time to accept the blood inheritance, I don''t think you are an opponent. But for now, you''re still a little bit short.


    Don''t blame me, because my goal is to be number one.


    And your existence will, to some extent, threaten me to take the first place. When the third stage is over, I will go out to make amends to you. "


    At the moment, manka, suspended in the air, looks at Hong lie who can''t afford to fall down and says directly.


    "Cough... Cough... That''s not necessary. To blame, I can only blame myself for my poor strength. However, you must think clearly, once I am eliminated, that sail will not let you go.


    Although your strength is strong, but compared with the sail is still a little worse. "


    Hong lie is also coughing at the moment, while saying hard.


    At the moment, Hong lie has been unable to maintain his huge body and recovered to the size of a normal human being. Moreover, the boxing set in Hong lie''s hands is also cracked at the moment. His face is pale, his mouth is covered with blood, and his armor is fragmented, which is not good.


    At this time, Hong lie is in pain all over the body. In the face of no damage, only consumed some manka, the end seems to have been doomed.


    "Maybe Zhang Fan is very strong, but he doesn''t know where it is now, so you can''t have hope. I''m sorry, Hong. "


    With that, manka intends to kill Hong lie directly and let Hong lie be eliminated.


    "Manka, you try to move him?"


    Just as manka moves towards Hong lie, a cold voice comes out directly. Then, a figure appears at Hong lie''s side from far to near.


    It''s no one else. It''s the sails that come in a hurry.


    At the moment, looking at Hong lie who has been unable to get up for half a day in the middle of the pit, Zhang Fan''s whole face becomes very ugly. At the same time, a strong sense of killing directly covers the opposite manka without drowning.


    "Ah fan?"


    "Zhang Fan, did you really show up?"


    At the moment, Hong lie sees Zhang Fan, and the whole person is also very excited, and manka, but his face becomes very dignified.


    "Have you been hiding around for a long time? Yes? Thinking of fishing in troubled waters? Since there is no such thing, I will die. "


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    After that, Zhang Fan''s idea moved, and then a star power throwing knife was directly gathered around Zhang Fan''s body, and then it was directly launched into the surrounding jungle under the control of Zhang Fan.


    "No, run."


    "My God, Zhang Fan is still a spiritual teacher."


    At the moment, the members of more than a dozen cosmopolitans who have been hiding around looking for opportunities do not expect that Zhang Fan will directly attack them, or that Zhang Fan is actually a spiritual teacher.Although their strength is good, they are still a lot worse than Zhang Fan, the most top-level talent. In the face of Zhang Fan''s attack, they are desperate.


    "Pooh


    "Ah


    However, Zhang Fan, who was angry, did not retain much. He directly released all his mental energy and used it to control the throwing knife. In a moment, more than a dozen people were directly penetrated from the important parts of their bodies by the star power flying knife.


    Then, one by one, these people were eliminated.


    This sudden change makes manka seem very shocked.


    And outside, many law enforcement officials who have been looking at the situation here did not expect that Zhang Fan was so powerful.

 Chapter 1303

    You know, among those people who were killed by Zhang Fan just now, some of them even reached the seventh level in their fields, but they were still directly killed by Zhang Fan. It can be imagined that Zhang Fan is powerful.


    "The controller."


    At this moment, purple scale elder eyes in the essence of surging, deep voice said, let the whole hall for an instant is fried boiling pot.


    "What? Elder purple scale, Zhang Fan is actually the master? How could that be possible? "


    "Yes, elder purple scale, although Zhang Fan''s attack just now is extraordinary, and the spiritual master is also very powerful, he can''t be the master, right?


    After all, if you want to be a controller, you first need to get the inheritance of a certain controller. Is it hard to say that in Shenhui universe, there is also the inheritance of the controller? "


    At this moment, everyone was shocked by the purple scale elder. Even Shura was full of disbelief.


    "You don''t know, that''s because you don''t know about the controller. Carter, Huo lie, you should have been in contact with Mia and Arthur. I think, to some extent, you should also know the means of some controllers?


    The attack of setting sail just now looks very common, but it is invisible. It directly calculates the retreat path of all people. Even the direction of his flying knife is the direction that these people will move in the next step.


    Only the controller can do this.


    I also made the judgment because I knew the situation of some controllers. "


    For the public''s doubt, elder purple scale is not angry, after all, this fact is really hard to accept.


    It is the first time for tens of millions of years that there are two masters in this contest. It is conceivable that there are rare masters.


    And, whether it''s MIA or Arthur, it''s their respective cosmos that find the inheritance of the master, and finally let them inherit, which is the master.


    However, the situation of setting sail can not be compared with the former two. According to their understanding, Zhang Fan came from a small galaxy, and even if it was not for the selection of cosmic talents, Zhang Fan would not be paid so much attention.


    Originally, they were also very curious about why Zhang Fan attracted the attention of Hades. Now, let alone the identity of the controller, it is enough to make Zhang Fan no inferior to Mia and their strong fighting power. Now, people have to admit that Zhang Fan is the only super genius who can challenge Hades.


    "In that case, isn''t manka dangerous?"


    At this time, someone also said.


    "Well, forget it. If you are eliminated, you should be eliminated. After all, it is manka''s own people who are merciless and don''t blame others. Of course, if you do that, you may be able to escape temporarily


    At the moment, Mantu can only feel a pity for manka.


    ...


    "manka, my brother didn''t offend you? He was hurt so badly, how, do you have to eliminate him, you guess? Now that I''m here, you''d better be prepared to take my anger.


    I said, I care about the person, no matter who, no matter where, as long as it is hurt him, even a hair, I will not be merciful.


    Hong lie, you go to heal your wounds and see me avenge you. "


    Looking at Hong lie''s condition, Zhang Fan is like a dry firewood being ignited at the moment, full of anger.


    "Boom


    Then, a strong momentum directly emanates from Zhang Fan''s whole body and goes towards manka. At the same time, with the movement of ideas, Zhang Fan''s spear also appears directly.


    "Whoosh!"


    Then, Zhang Fan suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed towards manka. The spear in his hand was also directly and mercilessly stabbed at manka.


    "Block!"


    Manka, who has always been a very gentle sailer, seems to be crazy at the moment. His face has changed. He waved his huge mace to stop him at the first time.


    Zhang Fan''s body shape is more than one meter, and that of manka is nearly 300 meters. It looks like a mouse and an elephant.


    When two people collide, it turns out to be the same.


    In terms of strength, it is no less powerful than Honglie manka, whose huge body is now retreating directly under the blow of Zhang Fan, while Zhang Fan is staying in place and motionless.


    This kind of scene seems to be shocking, and only Hong lie feels normal.


    "Silly cap, you know, even if I break out my own blood, the pure strength is not better than a fan, not to mention consumed a lot of you?


    If you want to eliminate me, you should bear the pain of a fan. "


    At the moment, Hong lie thought to himself.


    No one knows more about the strength of Zhang Fan, and no one knows the position of himself and others in the mind of Zhang Fan.


    I''m in such a bad state now, thanks to manka. Then, unless manka''s strength is far beyond the sails, otherwise, it''s waiting to be abused."Why is he so powerful?"


    At the moment, manka''s body stopped completely after retreating for more than a kilometer. The whole person''s heart also felt very frightened.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, manka did not have time to think about it. A streamer was shooting directly at the location of the manka.


    It was a combat spear with hundreds of meters in length.


    Obviously, after a strike, Zhang Fan did not intend to stop. Instead, he threw the spear at manka with all his strength.


    Normally speaking, it''s relatively easy to avoid the spear attack by setting sail with the strength of manka. However, the size of manka at the moment is huge, and even though the reaction speed is fast, it can''t be completely evaded.


    "Pooh


    At the moment, the spear of Zhang Fan directly penetrates one arm of manka. Finally, it penetrates the thick tree trunks without reducing its strength. Finally, it does not enter a tree thousands of meters away.


    We can imagine the power of this throwing.


    "Damn it, this guy is so powerful."


    For the first time, manka felt a sense of frustration.

 Chapter 1304

    "Boom


    Manka knows very well that this is only the first means of setting sail, and then there will be a fierce battle.


    Therefore, manka no longer reserved any more. The first time he broke out of his own violent field. Suddenly, the strength of the whole person was directly improved. Even the wounds on his arm were slowly repaired.


    At this moment, manka released the rage field to the extreme. Within dozens of miles around, all of them were completely covered with rich gray, and the big trees became full of holes in the rage field for a moment.


    "Open the sail and eat me."


    He roared. Suddenly, manka directly carried the huge mace in his hand. The whole person rushed directly to the position where the sails were. Then, he took up the mace in his hand and smashed it towards Zhangfan.


    All of a sudden, all the energy around him converged directly towards manka. The whole person became extremely dazzling in an instant. The powerful breath also burst out from the huge mace in his hand, which made Zhang Fan feel a lot of pressure.


    Even Zhang Fan found that no matter where he was dodging, he could not avoid manka''s attack.


    Obviously, for the super genius like manka, once you get serious, you can''t underestimate the power.


    However, although manka''s attack was very terrible, his previous fight with Hong lie consumed a lot of strength. In addition, his arm was injured, and his powerful strength could only break out about 70%.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Zhang Fan''s idea moved. Suddenly, a golden and trembling pagoda appeared in front of Zhang Fan, and under the control of Zhang Fan, it reached the size of hundreds of meters in an instant.


    It is the top-level mental weapon of setting sail, the pagoda of butu.


    This is a mind weapon with both attack and defense. When dealing with manka, Zhang Fan feels that there is no need to use the master''s magic weapon. A top-level mental weapon is enough.


    At this moment, under the control of the sails, the pagoda is also constantly rotating. Finally, a golden light is formed around the pagoda. On top of it, there are virtual images of ancient Buddha, sitting cross legged and shocked by recitation.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, manka''s huge mace was also hit on the futu tower, and a powerful force broke out. Suddenly, the surrounding ground was shaking like a strong earthquake.


    At the same time, an invisible force, the afterwave is also burst out, the surrounding trees are all immediately exploded, broken.


    Even under the protection of the pagoda, Zhang Fan felt a shock all over her body.


    Obviously, manka''s attack was very powerful. If it was used at its peak state, Zhang Fan estimated that he could not just rely on the defense of the futu tower or intercept it.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, when I was in the field of manka, Zhang Fan naturally did not dare to neglect. Suddenly, all the strength in the body burst out, and the four image field was directly generated when the mind moved.


    Even if you want to crush the field, you can say that it''s time to crush the field.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a huge monster giving out a strong breath is directly generated, roaring toward the manka attack, so that the pressure of sail is reduced.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s idea moved. Suddenly, the whole futu pagoda burst out with a strong golden light, and then, one by one, the huge golden Buddha seals with the size of 10 meters were covered by manka.


    The power contained in each seal is better than that of the throwing knife which controls the generation of its own star power before opening the sail, and it also contains a certain degree of special spiritual attack.


    It can be said that manka is also stressed and tired of coping.


    Zhang Fan''s spiritual field, in particular, has been directly involved in manka''s spiritual consciousness. If it had not been for manka''s miraculous transformation and improved his spiritual defense, he would have been unable to resist.


    Even so, manka was already scarred.


    After all, he needs to concentrate most of his strength to face Zhang Fan''s mental attack, which leads to his neglect of the outside situation.


    It can be said that by now, manka knows that he has failed.


    After all, Zhang Fan''s mental attack is very strong, which needs him to deal with it with all his strength. There is also a powerful entity Vientiane field. Even if the level is not as high as he is, the powerful monster attack power generated in it is very terrible.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know that Zhang Fan has another powerful phagocytic field, and Zhang Fan hasn''t used the means of real controller.


    Otherwise, he won''t last long at all.


    "It seems that it can only be forced to use the barbarian spirit to escape. Otherwise, it can only be eliminated. "


    At this time, there are already some unable to support the manka, also thought to himself."Boom


    Then, manka directly mobilizes all the strength in his body and converges directly towards the middle of his legs.


    At the same time, strong breath is also a direct burst.


    Later, the whole person''s figure also returned to normal size. In the look of Zhang Fan''s amazement, the whole person stepped out and disappeared in place.


    And when Zhang Fan comes back to her mind and releases her spiritual and mental exploration, the breath of manka has long been completely hidden and disappeared.


    "What magic is this? How does it feel like blinking? Even breath is completely hidden in a moment. It seems that these super geniuses have their own powerful means.


    Well, let you go for a while. If you run into it again, it will not be so easy. "


    Zhang Fan is no longer thinking about it at the moment. When her figure moves, she comes to Hong lie''s side.

 Chapter 1305

    "Well, can you still hold on to it?"


    Looking at Hong lie, Zhang Fan is also very concerned.


    "Hiss... OK. I can''t die. It''s just too expensive. Fortunately you arrived in time, or I would have been eliminated. This man card didn''t give out all his strength when he was fighting with me. Otherwise, I would not be able to support such a long time.


    But it''s a wake-up call.


    At the end of the third stage of this time, I must find a way to accept the blood inheritance, otherwise, in the face of manka level people, I am not an opponent. "


    At the moment, Hong lie is also trembling to get up, grinning.


    "A fan, I know your strength. Just now you can directly and strongly solve manka. Why give him a chance to escape? This guy, who hurt me so much, is really unwilling to be escaped by him. "


    Hong lie asked at the moment.


    "At the beginning, I really didn''t want to let him go. After all, if I eliminated him, I would have reduced one opponent and avenged you.


    However, I don''t want to take advantage of other people''s danger. Even if I win, I have to win fair and aboveboard.


    When he and I were fighting, his own strength had been consumed a lot. Not only would he not be willing to be eliminated like this, but I would also feel that it was meaningless.


    Anyway, his situation is estimated to be similar to that of you now, which can be regarded as revenge for you. For the time being, there is no need to kill all of them. After all, manka''s identity is extraordinary. He was born in a barbarian race, and he is also one of the top ten powerful groups of human beings.


    If they are eliminated in this way, they will also offend the barbarians, including the barbarians.


    The method he just used should be a very powerful escape method. To some extent, it has already touched the law of space. Although I have a way to pursue it, it will cost too much mental energy.


    And you''re not in a good condition now. Once I leave, I''m not sure there will be other situations


    Zhang Fan also answered directly.


    "Well, you''d better consider it comprehensively. However, manka is really hateful. He didn''t want to let me go before."


    Hong lie is still reluctant.


    "Well, there''s no need to be persistent. With your talent, as long as you accept the blood inheritance, naturally it will not be weaker than manka. At that time, you can find the field by yourself.


    Otherwise, even if I really kill manka, it''s just a happy moment. What''s the use?


    By the way, what''s your score now? According to the calculation, it will take about 200 points to be stable. "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Hong lie.


    "I have more than 900 points now, so I should have no problem." Hong lie said.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s good. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a safe place to heal, and then I''ll make plans."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan left the area with the injured Hong lie.


    About half an hour after they left, a figure appeared directly from the ground. It was manka.


    At the moment, manka looks bloody all over his body, his face is not a bit bloody, his breath is very disordered, obviously very bad.


    After all, the man shendun that he just showed hurt his body very much. It''s very difficult for him to persist for such a long time. Now, manka is no match for any genius.


    And for Zhang Fan just said, he also heard, can say, for Zhang Fan he is also very admire. At the same time, I have some guilt about my plan to kill Hong lie completely.


    Then, no longer thinking about it, manka looked around and set sail in the opposite direction, intending to find a place to heal until the end of the third stage.


    "It''s not good to be strong in virtue, but not in virtue. Otherwise, this time manka will be eliminated.


    In the face of the controller, manka''s powerful evasion is powerful, but if Zhang Fan is very serious, it is estimated that he can still find his trace.


    Did you even see that when Zhang Fan left, you took a dim look at the ground, as if manka had already been found.


    Mantu, if you have time, you have to take manka to make amends to Hong lie. It''s not that you don''t know each other. After all, Hong lie will go back to the Titans. If the barbarians and the Titans get in bad blood because of this time, I don''t think that''s what you want to see. "


    Cook couldn''t help boasting.


    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry. When the third stage is over, I will take manka with me. He is very strong to make amends and appreciate Zhang Fan."


    Mantu also nodded at the moment, very seriously said.


    "There is no doubt about Zhang Fan''s strength. In addition to the identity of the controller, Zhang Fan has some cards hidden. If there is no accident, the first choice in this round of universe talent selection should be between Hades and Zhang Fan.It''s really exciting.


    In particular, Zhang Fan is not arrogant and has both moral and moral integrity. It can be said that at the end of the day, it is not possible that a top strong person will take a fancy to his income. This time, I intend to introduce him to the leader. This kind of genius can never fall into the hands of other holy places. "


    The elder purple scale is also looking at Zhang Fan in the middle of the screen at the moment, and is very appreciative.


    And heard the purple scale elder said, other law enforcement officials, including Shura, are very shocked, but also very envious.


    After all, the leader of the universe alliance is currently recognized as the strongest one in the universe. If he can become his successor, he will definitely ascend the sky.


    With the recommendation of elder purple scale, maybe it is really possible.


    After all, the talent of this session is the best in countless years. In the past, the talent like dragon soul was enough to get the top ten.


    Now, with the talent of dragon spirit, it''s good to be able to enter the top 100.


    Maybe, Zhang Fan or Hades may be attracted by the alliance leader who has never received apprentices.

 Chapter 1306

    At the same time, at the moment, in the mainland where they are located, the competition is becoming more and more fierce as time goes on.


    Everyone who can stick to this stage is very powerful. Others are directly united against others.


    The individual strength of these people is not very strong, but the combination of three or five can be said to be no less than Hong lie. The existence of blood shadow at their level is even more than some. Over time, they have killed many powerful talents who are left alone and get enough points.


    Time passed quickly. Unconsciously, there were less than three days left before the end of the third stage.


    Before that, Zhang Fan also took Hong lie to heal his wounds. After three days, when Hong lie recovered, the two men acted together to find other people in Shenhui universe.


    However, because it was too scattered, only blood shadow and dragon soul, including Yunxia, were found in the end, while others were not found. Maybe they were hiding in a hidden place waiting for the end of the third stage, or they were already eliminated.


    Of course, they naturally hope that setting sail is the first result.


    During this period, Zhang Fan and Zhang Fan met Cathy, Bolen, and Arthur. However, because they were afraid of each other, and there were three people on Zhang Fan''s side, they didn''t do anything, so they were at peace.


    After all, once a fight is really made, no matter which side it is, it may be eliminated.


    The purpose of the third stage is only to advance to the top ten thousand. As long as the points are enough, there is no need to divide them into two parts and offend a strong person in the future.


    As time passed by, when the final time came, they were shocked to find that they were completely unable to move.


    "The competition in the third stage is all over. Now, a total of 10879 people have persisted to the end. Because this time the commander selected the top 10000, the final result of the 879 people was no different from that of the first ones, and they were eliminated directly.


    Of course, because your performance is very good, even if you can''t be the core disciple of the five holy places, you can be allowed to join the five holy places and become an ordinary disciple temporarily.


    Now, everyone, don''t resist. The transmission will begin immediately. "


    At this time, a great voice spread directly across the whole continent. Then, they turned into streamers one by one and disappeared in this continent. Finally, they returned to the central square where many talents gathered before.


    However, this time, compared with the previous time, there were only more than 10000 people. The others who were eliminated from the game have left the cosmic network and returned to the reality.


    This time, they have come to the end of the cosmic talent selection campaign.


    However, for many talents, as long as they are able to enter the top 100000, they are considered to be the top talents. Many times among the human beings, the first-class powerful forces are also a good choice.


    "Ha ha, yes, the overall quality of your cosmic talent selection campaign is the highest I have ever seen. Among them, many people''s performance is in our eyes, we can say that we are very satisfied.


    As for the rules of the third stage, you should be clear. Therefore, the top 10000 people can be promoted to the final decisive battle to fight for higher honor. Moreover, all those who enter the top 10000 can take the initiative to choose the five holy places to join them.


    As for the rest of the 879 people, normally speaking, your ending is no different from that of others. However, because you can stick to the end, I am also using my authority this time to let you join the universe alliance.


    Although you can only become ordinary disciples, as long as you perform well in the future, you will not be unable to become core disciples, or even get higher status.


    Generally speaking, the ordinary disciples of the universe alliance are comparable to their top disciples or members among other first-class forces or races. "


    At this time, a familiar figure with a strong breath also appeared in front of everyone. He was one of the guardians of the universe alliance, purple scale.


    It can be said that even if people already know that each other is a strong ancestor, when they see each other again, they are still a little nervous, and even some people''s bodies are unable to stop shaking.


    After all, the ancestral realm represents the peak of the universe today. Any strong ancestral realm is a terrifying existence in the whole universe.


    At the moment, hearing what the elder purple scale said, everyone was very excited.


    Because, from now on, they are really the core disciples of the five holy places. Of course, they need to wait until they have finished the final challenge before making a choice.


    Of course, some people are happy and others are worried. Setting sail is one of them.


    Because, he from the figure of many geniuses, there are many people in the universe who do not see.


    Among them, the white light, white clouds, north wind and blood shadow, which are good relations with him, have disappeared. It is obvious that they have been eliminated. There are also blue clouds, copper whiskers and wooden pagodas that are invisible.At the beginning, Zhang Fan and Yunxia were among the first places in each of the five war zones.


    Zhang Fan counted it. This time, Shenhui universe Kingdom, including him, Hong lie and Yunxia, only 10 people were promoted. What he felt most regretfully was that Bai Guang and Bai Yun brothers and Beifeng were eliminated.

 Chapter 1307

    At the side of Zhang Fan, Hong lie''s Dragon spirits are naturally aware of the elimination of several good friends. They are not so happy in their hearts. In principle, with the strength of other people, they will not be eliminated so early. Obviously, they should have met a strong enemy or besieged.


    As for the specific reason, it can only be known later.


    "The third stage is over, but for you, the final challenge is what you need to pay attention to. Because of this challenge, the higher the ranking, the more generous the rewards you can get. Moreover, if you perform well, you may be valued by some strong people and directly come under the door.


    In the final stage of the challenge, your situation will be broadcast. At that time, the whole human race will pay attention to each and every one of you, so perform well.


    To remind you, this time, many of the strong ancestors of the five holy places will watch. Even the leader of the universe alliance, the founder of Shenxiao Taoist gate, Hongjun Laozu, and the powerful existence of several other holy places will pay attention to you.


    So, take advantage of the opportunity.


    This time, because of your respective performance, you will also affect the ranking of your respective cosmopolitan countries. This ranking will be determined according to the number of people promoted by each universe country.


    The final challenge will give you three years. After three years, all of you will have a final qualifying battle to determine your true ranking and prove your strength.


    Now, you can be disbanded. After that, your respective leaders will take you back to your respective cosmos through the teleport array, and then you can return to reality.


    These three years are very critical, so you need to take advantage of the opportunities


    After saying that, purple scale elder looked at Zhang Fan and Hades several good people, and then left with a smile.


    And after the purple scales left, they all relaxed a lot.


    "You can still stay here for two days. These two days, in addition to summing up experience, hope you can make friends with each other, which will be of great benefit to you in the future."


    At this time, all of them also received the message from Shura.


    "Well, I didn''t expect white light to be eliminated. Did they meet people like Hades or Arthur? Otherwise, with their strength, as long as they are careful, they will not be able to do so? "


    At this time, many talents of Shenhui universe Kingdom also gathered together temporarily. Among them, dragon soul was the first to say that it was a pity for the whole person.


    "I don''t know. When we get back to the room, we''ll ask Bai Guang. This time, I was almost eliminated. In the medium term, I met four people from Tianma universe.


    These four people, individually, are not my opponents, but together, I think they are comparable to the strength of dragon soul. I am also lucky to master a footwork that can break out three times the speed in a short time, and finally escape and hide. Otherwise, I can''t stand here at all. "


    At the moment, the axe also opened his mouth and said, recalling the original dangerous situation, the whole person also felt a little scared.


    He is their only hope for the rise of the giant axe gate. If he is directly eliminated, there will be no better chance than the cosmic talent selection contest.


    After all, only when you enter the five holy places can you finally go to wanyuanxian, the most prosperous and powerful place in the whole universe, and countless opportunities are among the stars.


    "A fan, look, manka is coming." At this time, Hong lie said in a low voice.


    Then, the people saw the barbarian boy manka slowly come over.


    "Zhang Fan, Hong lie, I''m sorry for the previous events, and thank you for your kindness. In order to show my sincerity, Hong lie, I''ll give you a pair of top-notch boxing sets later. I hope you can forgive me.


    You know, at that point, in order to reduce a strong opponent in the final challenge stage, I intend to eliminate you at the first time. After all, such an opportunity is very rare. I think you should be able to understand me?


    Zhang Fan, I know that you were able to find my whereabouts at that time, and I heard all your words. This is also the reason why I feel a little ashamed.


    After all, with my original integral, I can be promoted completely. There is no need to divide life and death directly with Hong lie. It can only be said that at that time, I was somewhat superior


    Manka comes to Hong lie and makes amends to Hong lie at the first time. At the same time, he thanks Zhang Fan for his kindness. The whole person puts his posture very low, which makes Hong lie feel more comfortable.


    Other people, after hearing what manka said, knew that Zhang Fan should have fought with manka before, and finally manka escaped directly.


    This shocked everyone.


    After all, manka is also the most powerful candidate at present. In fact, he is strong enough to compete with MIA."Nothing. At that time, although I vaguely felt that you were not really far away from me, if I wanted to find you out, it would cost me a lot. If I met those people in mia, maybe Hong lie and I would be eliminated."


    Zhang Fan also answered directly and truthfully.


    "Well, we went to that continent to have a competition. We were hostile to each other. It''s right to kill each other.


    It''s also true that I''m not as strong as you are.


    Of course, I admire you very much for being able to lower your posture and apologize to me. I''m also willing to make friends with you. It''s not like you don''t know each other. "


    Hong lie didn''t expect that manka, who was so arrogant, would take the initiative to apologize to him. There was a lot less resentment in his heart. At the moment, he also spoke directly and let manka smile.

 Chapter 1308

    "If you have a chance in the future, you are welcome to visit the barbarians. Of course, we will have many opportunities to meet each other in the future. I''m lucky to make friends with you two.


    Then I won''t disturb you and leave first. This time, there are too few people who have been promoted to cosmic kingdom. There are some things that need to be prepared in advance. This is my contact information. If you have anything, please contact me at any time. "


    After that, manka tells Zhang Fan and Hong lie the contact information, and then turns to leave.


    Indeed, as one of the top ten cosmopolitans, the number of barbarians who have been promoted this time is only seven. Maybe they will fall out of the top ten. As the most powerful man in the barbarian universe, he naturally has a certain responsibility.


    "A fan, did you fight manka before


    After manka left, dragon soul also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Yes, it is also because of Hong lie. I was also very coincidental to find Hong lie in a fight with manka. However, because Hong lie did not accept the blood inheritance, and his own field level was lower than that of manka, he was also defeated miserably. If I had not arrived in time, Xu Honglie would have been eliminated.


    Of course, because of the huge cost of fighting Hong lie, manka was directly hit by me and seriously injured. Later, he used a powerful escape technique and disappeared.


    Of course, if I had tried my best at that time, it would have been enough to keep manka.


    However, in that case, it is likely to offend the whole barbarian universe, and seriously injuring him would be regarded as revenge for Hong lie, so it is also a way to let him go.


    After that, let Hong lie find this place by himself. "


    Hearing the question of dragon soul, Zhang Fan also answered directly.


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, they all admired Zhang Fan.


    "I sort of know why Hades thought you were strong before the third phase started. Even manka was directly defeated by you. Maybe, a fan, you may be able to win the first place in this cosmic talent selection contest.


    That''s the highest honor. It''s even said that it has a certain amount of Qi and good luck.


    This time, our Shenhui cosmopolitan is very lucky. There are 11 people who have been promoted and have great hope to enter the top ten cosmopolitan ranks. The ancestor will be very satisfied.


    For tens of millions of years, we have been able to return to the ranks of the top ten cosmopolitans once again. Thanks to a fan, you have Hong lie and Yunxia.


    Otherwise, with our other strength, it would be good to be able to enter three or four people in the end. "


    Dragon soul is also very happy at the moment.


    After all, entering the top ten universe states means that more resources can be obtained. In the future, Shenhui cosmos will become more and more powerful. As a descendant of Shenhui, he can also get great benefits.


    After that, a lot of geniuses have gone to communicate with each other.


    "Hades, don''t you mind making friends with me?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan was also in the surprised look of many people. She went to Hades and said with a smile.


    You know, Hades is a person who is used to being alone. He is very cold. In addition, his body sends out the smell of no strangers. Even Arthur, they are not willing to talk to him.


    "You''re the first one to talk to me. You are very strong. Although I don''t know what your real strength is, you are the only one who can make me feel very dangerous in the same level. I''m looking forward to playing with you


    Seeing Zhang Fan come to his side, Hades was also a little surprised, and then he said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, although I am very confident in myself, you are also the first person I have ever met who is not sure of winning. However, I''m also looking forward to our future fight.


    In my opinion, only constant challenges can improve myself. At present, I don''t think I''m your opponent. After all, my cultivation time is not long, and my understanding of my own field is not as good as yours.


    However, I am confident that I will have a real fight with you in the challenge of three years


    Speaking of this, Zhang Fan''s look at Hades is also full of fighting spirit.


    "OK, I''ll wait." Said Hades, too.


    Later, Zhang Fan and Hades also left each other''s contact information, and then separated.


    Although Zhang Fan is very confident about his own strength, Zhang Fan has never been arrogant enough to think that he is invincible at the same level.


    Although he is the master and has multiple fields, Hades is about to fully understand the Ninth level of the field, and his experience in the war is much more than that of Zhang Fan.


    The platinum section in the martial arts arena is not a decoration. It can be imagined that Hades is abnormal because it can win 100000 gold level strong players in the same level.


    Perhaps, only when Zhang Fan has fully mastered the first priority of streamer and upgraded her phagocytic field to the eighth, can there be certain hope. Otherwise, in the face of Hades, Zhang Fan feels that his current chance of winning is infinitely close to 0.After that, Zhang Fan also made contact with Mia and Arthur. Although they had just met each other, they attached great importance to Zhang Fan''s kindness, even Arthur and others who were extremely arrogant.


    They also left contact information with each other.


    After returning to each country, the statistics of each country belong to the universe.

 Chapter 1309

    At this time, Zhang Fan and eleven of them also came to the living room of the villa and waited silently.


    After a while, the figure of Shura also appeared directly.


    "You have performed very well this time. I thought it would be good to have three or five people promoted this time. I didn''t expect that 11 of you could be promoted this time. As your leader, I am very satisfied.


    And this time, to my great surprise, it was to set sail.


    It can be said that before I went to Shenhui cosmopolitan, I didn''t know about some of your situations. This time, I have to admit that your talent and strength have already entered the forefront among the same level.


    Maybe, in the final challenge after three years, you have a certain chance to beat Hades and win the first place.


    This time, Shenhui cosmopolitan ranking is in the eighth place, compared with the previous session, up 10 places. Once we can enter the ranks of the top ten cosmopolitans, the resources we can get will be far more than before.


    Including myself, as your leader, I can also get good rewards, enough to save us many years of cultivation.


    I have to thank you all.


    Of course, in three years, I don''t want you to relax. After all, the final qualifying battle is also very important for you.


    The higher the ranking, not only the more generous the rewards can be, but also the hope that they will be valued and paid by many top-notch talents.


    Once you can get into the top ten or even the top three, you will get more than you think.


    Sail, you and I will go out for a while. As for the rest of you, move freely. "


    Looking at the sails, at the moment, Shura''s indifferent face has become relatively gentle.


    In the third stage, although their leaders seem to have little effect on them, they just bring members of their respective cosmopolitan states to this independent space through the transmission array. However, in the three years before the final challenge comes, they will also be responsible for a period of time as coaches to help Zhang Fan find ways to improve themselves as much as possible.


    It can be said that it also needs to bear a lot of pressure.


    Especially Shura, if in the past, with his strength, should be enough.


    But this time there was such a super genius as Zhang Fan. Compared with cook and others who are more powerful than him, Shura has no advantage in helping Zhang Fan surpass those in MIA.


    However, elder purple scale is very optimistic about Zhang Fan. He may not personally instruct Zhang Fan for a period of time. This is enough to make up for the gap between Zhang Fan and others.


    ...


    after a while, Shura took a sail to a building that looked more luxurious than any villa.


    This is the temporary place for purple scale elder.


    "This time your performance is very good. It has successfully attracted the attention of the elder purple scale. If he is willing to instruct you personally, your strength will be greatly improved in the past three years.


    Take advantage of this opportunity. "


    At this time, Shura also said to Zhang Fan.


    "Yes, master." Zhang Fan nodded and looked forward to it.


    It can be said that being able to get close contact with the strong ancestors, even in the cosmic network, is also a very exciting thing.


    Of course, Zhang Fan doesn''t think that the elder purple scale can surpass the star elder himself.


    According to Zhang Fan''s conjecture over the past few years, xinglao may be the top man at the level of Hongjun Laozu. Even if his memory is incomplete, it is not comparable to Zilin elder.


    "Elder purple scale, I''m coming with a sail."


    Soon, Shura came to a room with a sail. At the moment, the elder purple scale was also sitting on the sofa, slowly drinking hot tea.


    In the network of the universe, everything else seems to be no different from the outside world except that it won''t die, including all kinds of feelings.


    "Ha ha, Shura, you go down first, I have a good chat with this little guy."


    At this time, the purple scale elder also put down the cup in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Yes, elder." Shura Gong voice response, then is directly left.


    And Zhang Fan, after Shura left, is also a little nervous sitting on the sofa, the whole person does not look so natural.


    After all, he is facing the most powerful existence in the universe, and the pressure is too great.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. Let Shura bring you here. I also want to know you. Before, I didn''t know you very well. But this time, your performance, let me very surprised.


    If I''m right, you should be a controller? "


    At this time, purple scale elder is also very gentle to ask a way.


    "Yes, elder, I''m really a controller, but for the sake of safety, I don''t want too many people to know this information. It''s a card for me."Zhang Fan also replied very honestly.


    Of course, Zhang Fan is not surprised that Zilin can see that he is the master himself.


    After all, the other side is a powerful figure at the ancestral level. I don''t know how many years it has existed. I must have seen many controllers. It is also normal to speculate from one''s own mental attacks.

 Chapter 1310

    "Ha ha, I have investigated some of your situations. It can be said that you have been able to rise from the small galaxy to the present by your own efforts. Even I have to admire this.


    The most important thing is that your strength is very strong, coupled with your identity as a controller. It can be said that the five holy places will rush to let you join.


    However, you and Hades these people have a biggest defect, that is, you do not have very good resources around, also do not have an absolute strong person to give you a little bit of advice.


    As far as I know, Hades, Mia, Arthur and others have powerful ancestral level existence to help them, which gives them great advantages over others in many aspects.


    This time, I''ll call you here, and I''m going to ask you, are you interested in joining the universe alliance? I can guarantee that, with your talent, as long as you join the universe alliance, I think even the alliance owner has a great possibility to accept you as an apprentice.


    Of course, the alliance leader''s realm is too high. I don''t know how many talents I have seen for countless years. If you want to be a member of his sect, you need some tests, but I don''t think it''s a big problem.


    As long as you decide to join the universe alliance, I can guarantee that even if you fail to pass the test of the alliance leader, I will introduce you to the deputy leader or the first Guardian elder.


    Both of them are powerful figures who have reached the late stage of ancestral realm. Looking at the whole universe, they are also strong enough to rank in the top ten.


    At the same time, the universe alliance is also the most powerful and richest of the five holy places. With your talent, you will not worry about any cultivation resources, and you may even be able to get a permanent quota in the primitive universe, which many powerful Taoist Holy Land figures can''t ask for. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, purple scale also said with a smile.


    "Thank you, elder purple scale. Naturally, I am very interested in joining the universe alliance. After all, the universe alliance is recognized as the first holy land.


    That''s what I''ve been working on. "


    Although Zhang Fan is more inclined to join the Shenxiao Taoist gate, all the people Zhang Fan contacts at present, except Yunxia, are all from the cosmic alliance.


    What''s more, purple scale invited him personally this time, so he refuted Zilin''s face, which was not good for him. With his current strength, it is absolutely unbearable to offend a strong ancestor.


    In any case, their ultimate goal is to achieve the universe, as long as you can become strong, then whether you enter the Shenxiao Taoist gate or the universe alliance is the same.


    As for Yunxia''s claim that she is the son of fate, Zhang fan can''t trust Yunxia completely for the time being. At least, Zhang Fan plans to wait for her strength to be strong enough before going to Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    I believe that even if people in the Shenxiao Taoist sect know their own choices, they will not stop them.


    "Ha ha, good, good. You are willing to join the universe alliance, and you have made the most correct choice.


    In the past three years, I will personally help you grow and improve. I hope you can win the first prize in the challenge after three years.


    I''d like to share with you that Hades has been valued by the vice leader and has been secretly paid to him many years ago. After all, Hades is the first person in tens of millions of years to reach the platinum rank in the arena of martial arts.


    And you, besides Hades, are enough to rank second in terms of strength and talent. In addition, your cultivation time is only hundreds of years. I think the alliance leader will definitely be moved. "


    Hearing that Zhang Fan is willing to join the universe alliance, elder purple scale is also very happy. After all, Zhang Fan''s potential is better than Hades in his opinion, but only the details are poor.


    "Thank you, elder." It''s exciting to set sail. After all, Zilin, as a strong ancestor, will certainly be able to give him the greatest help in the past three years. Meanwhile, Zhang Fan may have the opportunity to inquire about the Star source fragments.


    It can be said that since entering the universe, Zhang Fan has been without any news about the Star source debris, which also makes Zhang Fan feel very anxious.


    After all, although with his current talent, as long as he has time, it is not a problem to enter the ancestral realm.


    However, if we can get more star fragments, then the time will be much shorter, and the star will be able to recover quickly.


    Nowadays, the strength of xinglao''s soul is just an ethereal realm. Over the years, Zhang Fan has bought a lot of precious treasures to repair the soul. Unfortunately, because the level of xinglao''s soul is too high, its effect is not very great.


    "Hehe, you should be in Shenhui city now? In this way, after three days, I will take the transmission array to Shenhui city. Of course, you can know the news yourself. There is no need to inform others.


    As for Shenhui, I will say hello to him in advance.


    You go back first. Tomorrow Shura will take you one step away from here. "


    Purple scale said with a smile at this time.


    "OK, I''ll go back first, elder purple scale."Zhang Fan nodded, and then left the room where purple scale was.

 Chapter 1311

    "Not arrogant and impetuous, as a controller, coupled with a strong military ability, this kind of genius can be pulled into the alliance earlier, which will be of great benefit to the outside of the alliance.


    Perhaps, he will be the 11th ancestor of the universe alliance, and even reach its peak in the future.


    Anyway, I am in charge of the third stage this time, so even if it is contacted in advance, people from other holy places will not say anything. "


    After Zhang Fan left, purple scale said in a low voice.


    He was very surprised to be able to pull Zhang Fan into the universe alliance so easily, but he was also happy with the choice Zhang Fan made directly.


    ...


    "master, Zhang Fan was called by elder purple scale. I think elder purple scale is going to pull Zhang Fan into the universe alliance. Do you think we need to do some actions at Shenxiao Taoist gate?


    Now, I''m basically sure that setting sail is the son of fate we''re looking for.


    Moreover, Zhang Fan is our ancestor, and with his talent, it would be a great loss to join the universe alliance. "


    In the villa area where Shenhui universe country is located, Yunxia is also talking to her master Nu Wa at the moment.


    After Shura took Zhang Fan away alone just now, Yunxia knew that Zhang Fan must have been valued by purple scales. She was also worried when she wanted to join the universe alliance. She contacted her master first.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Making any choice is the freedom of setting sail. He is the son of fate, although he has a close relationship with the ancestral star, but in fact he is the fate of the whole universe.


    This is the latest conjecture of your great master. Setting sail may be the key to this epoch robbery in our universe.


    Moreover, whether Zhang Fan joins any holy land, it has no influence on us. Just because we all belong to the ancestral star, I think, in Zhang Fan''s heart, it is more inclined to our Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    Of course, this time, unless the alliance leader of the universe alliance takes Zhang Fan as his apprentice, he said that he would not make an exception and directly put Zhang Fan under the door, so that you can have an extra little martial uncle.


    You can get in touch with Zhang Fan first, so that he can have time to come to Shenxiao Taoist gate in the future. "


    Hearing Yunxia''s anxious voice, Nu Wa also said with a smile, not worried at all.


    Even, in Nu Wa''s opinion, Zhang fan can join the universe alliance. After growing up in the future, it may be able to make the relationship between the universe alliance and Shenxiao daomen closer, and there is no harm.


    "Well, I''ll talk to Zhang Fan sometime and see what he thinks."


    Yunxia also said directly at the moment, with some regrets in her look.


    "We can''t make a choice, we can''t make a choice. All we need to do is to release our goodwill.


    I hope you can understand the gap between yourself and the top talents in the universe. After coming back this time, I don''t want you to leave Shenxiao daomen before reaching the ethereal realm. "


    Nu Wa was also a little serious and said to Yunxia.


    "I see, master." Yunxia knew that her master''s decision could not be changed, so although she was a little depressed, she agreed.


    "Well, I do it for you. Your great master has also predicted that the epoch robbery of our era may be the most serious one in the history of history, and it may not be long before some signs will break out. This crisis is not as simple as before.


    Therefore, we must have strong enough strength to finally avoid it. Otherwise, we can only learn from the strong in other eras and enter the chaotic region without the power of the universe venerable. It is impossible to have a foothold there. "


    For her apprentice''s character, Nu Wa is also very clear, but before the crisis comes, the higher the strength, the more security.


    "Well, I see, master."


    Yunxia also nodded, a heavy face.


    As for the era robbery, her status is naturally heard of some cases. In the face of such a disaster, it can be said that the strong people at the ancestral level have a certain hope to survive, while the rest will be wiped out.


    In particular, his great master father is the most powerful person in the universe at present. Perhaps the real crisis is coming.


    "Well, there will be three years. After that, you can go back to Shenxiao road gate directly by super transmission array, enter the secret place of time and practice hard, and strive for a good place in the final challenge. It''s worthwhile for you to take part in it."


    Finish this sentence, Nuwa is directly hang up the call.


    On the other side, after Zhang Fan left the purple scale elder''s room, he directly returned to his own room.


    "Mr. Xing, it has been more than 300 years since we entered the universe. However, we haven''t heard any information about Star source debris in the past 300 years. What should we do next?I now have five pieces of Star source debris, but there are 99 pieces of Star source fragments. The source fragments in the hands of the five holy places can''t be obtained for the time being, so we need to find a way to deal with the rest of the Star source fragments. "


    Sitting on the sofa, Zhang Fan also whispered with the old star.

 Chapter 1312

    "Ha ha, ah fan, when you enter the universe, you need to change your mind and broaden your vision. From the beginning of the earth, you can get five pieces of astral debris in a row, which is completely beyond my expectation.


    Perhaps, you really may be the little girl named Yunxia said, is the son of fate, otherwise, it is impossible to get five pieces of Star source fragments in succession.


    You know, each piece of Star source fragment, its value is immeasurable, even enough to directly exchange for several cosmopolitan.


    It is not a rumor, but a fact, to gather together the sources of the stars is to be able to achieve the universal reverence.


    For those powerful people at the top of their ancestral realm, even a little bit of improvement is enough to make them further away from the ultimate cosmic master.


    Since you entered the universe until now, you think about it, you have never ventured in the whole universe, except for a small Qianlong galaxy, which is now shenhuixing.


    Even when you arrive at the aurora, you stay in specific areas for a long time.


    It''s not easy to find the source debris.


    Generally speaking, or you are too young, so experience too little, whether it is insight, or other, are in the primary stage.


    and so on, after this cosmic genius selection battle, you can work hard to improve your strength to the realm of emptiness. At the same time, secretly investigating the whereabouts of star debris, you can also travel around, with your own constitution, as long as the star shattered piece is not far away from you, I think you will be able to find it.


    After all, you are now one with the astral debris, both of which have a certain degree of induction.


    Of course, unless you have to, you must not release your own original breath, otherwise, it is likely to be known by those who have the intention, which is not good. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, the old star is also smiling and comforting.


    When Zhang Fan heard what the old star said, he was also enlightened.


    Yeah, I''m still in a hurry. As the most important treasure of the whole universe, the appearance of any Star source fragment will attract the attention of many ancestors.


    There are only 99 pieces of Star source fragments in total. In addition to the five holy places, there may be other Star source fragments in the vast star regions occupied by demon clan or mechanical clan.


    After entering the universe, what I have contacted, seen and experienced is too little.


    It can be said that in a few hundred years, I have caught up with a grand gathering of human beings in the whole universe. The span is too large.


    "Mr. star, I understand that when my strength reaches a certain level in the future, we will directly start our cosmic adventure journey and try our best to find the whereabouts of the scattered Star source debris.


    As for the Star source fragments of the five holy places, when my strength reaches the peak in the future, I will have a chance to get and integrate. " After thinking about it, Zhang Fan also made a decision.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be too persistent. The star fragments are the quickest way to enter the realm of the universe. In the past, I didn''t tell you some things because your state was relatively low, in order not to affect you.


    However, after this cosmic talent selection contest, you will step up to a higher level, and it is common for you to meet those with strong ancestral environment.


    I''ve told you before that there are other ways to enter the realm of cosmic venerable beings in addition to fusing the fragments of the astral source.


    For example, complete mastery ranks in the top ten, which is also the direction of most human efforts in the universe.


    Normally speaking, there are also strong and weak masters of the universe. If you can fully grasp the origin, then you are equivalent to mastering the whole universe. The one who achieves this is the most powerful one, which is called emperor Zun.


    Of course, for countless years, no one has ever achieved the position of emperor, because it is basically impossible for a person to fully control the power of the source.


    In fact, each piece of Star source fragments contains a variety of original flavor of the road. Although scattered, it is also helpful to understand the road. This is why the holy places in the universe and those strong people know that they can''t collect 99 pieces of Star source fragments, and they are still working hard to collect them.


    It can be said that each piece of Star source fragment is enough to increase one''s understanding of the road. Of course, because of the need to maintain balance, it is impossible for each holy land to exchange its own star source fragments with each other, which also leads to the fact that the universe has not yet been born a universal master who has fully mastered the whole realization.


    Of course, what you are going to do is to swallow it. With your identity, I think even if you can''t get pieces of star fragments in the future, whether it''s Shenxiao daomen or the astrological fragments owned by the universe alliance itself, you can understand it. At that time, you can swallow it with a little understanding first, and finally achieve the perfection and achievement of the venerable Environment.


    At that time, it will be much easier to collect the Star source fragments with the powerful state of respect.This is the way I think about it recently, and I think it''s the most suitable way for you.


    Otherwise, the whole universe is so big that if we want to find all the Star source fragments completely, it is estimated that it will not be possible for an entire era.


    After all, maybe some fragments may be in the chaotic region, where even the power of the venerable needs to be careful. "


    Mr. Xing also made a suggestion at this time.


    Zhang Fan is now in front of his eyes after hearing what he said.

 Chapter 1313

    Now that I have joined the universe alliance, if I can really worship the leader of the universe alliance and believe that the Star source fragments owned by the universe alliance belong to, I have a chance to contact them.


    At that time, I think of a way to slowly understand the essence of the swallowing road contained in it, so as to let myself go further in the process of swallowing.


    However, Shenxiao Taoist gate, as he is from the ancestral star, should not refuse to let him understand the Star source fragments.


    If you visit the holy land, you will get a chance to realize the future.


    It can be said that the proposal of Mr. Xing is also a direct help to set sail ahead of time to pave the way to go.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xing. I see."


    Zhang Fan opened his mouth, and then Zhang Fan contacted his family members far away in the Dragon Star. After that, he had a direct rest.


    The next day, they all know and make friends with a lot of talents in various cosmopolitan countries, and the time has come to night.


    Then, under the leadership of their respective leaders, the people of each cosmopolitan directly took the transmission array and returned to their respective regions.


    And back in Shenhui City, Zhangfan, they are directly out of the universe network, back to the reality.


    "Well, it''s over at last, but it''s a pity that they''re several in the north wind."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also stood up and moved his muscles and bones. Think of the previous eliminated blood shadow, north wind, white light and white clouds, but also a pity in the dark.


    It also means that the four of them have lost the chance to enter the five holy places.


    "A fan, let''s go. My grandfather told us to go now."


    At this time, the dragon soul also came to Zhang Fan''s room and opened his mouth.


    "Good."


    After that, Zhang Fan and long Hun went to a palace in the center of the palace, where the Lord Shenhui received important people and dealt with matters.


    "Grandfather long, we are coming. I''ve met master Shura. "


    As soon as you enter the hall, Zhang Fan is a direct way to open your mouth. At the same time, Zhang Fan also sees a familiar figure, which is their leader, Shura.


    Therefore, it is the first time to say hello to Zhang Fan.


    You know, if you count it up, as the leader of the top ten ranks of law enforcement officers, the status of Shura is no less than that of Shenhui, and Zhang Fan naturally dare not neglect it. What''s more, in the next three years, Shura will also guide their cultivation, to some extent, their coach.


    "Ha ha, Shura just told me that your performance is far beyond my expectation. Especially this time, we Shenhui cosmopolitan is once again among the top ten cosmopolitans.


    You have done a lot of good work.


    In particular, a fan, your talent, your strength are recognized by many people, just now, Shura but not less praise you.


    You know, at the beginning, Shura was also a strong man out of Shenhui universe. Of course, because of his personality, he has been giving people a very cold feeling for many years. This is the first time that I saw him actively looking forward to and praising a younger generation. "


    The Lord of Shenhui is also looking at Zhang Fan and the dragon soul with a smile, and the excitement in his look is something that can''t be concealed.


    You know, he''s been stuck at the top of the realm for too long.


    Most of the time, if they want to get further possibility, they need to enter the primitive universe and practice.


    However, except for the members directly under the five holy places, even his existence, which basically reached the level of half ancestor, could not get a place in the primitive universe.


    That is to say, the chance can only be obtained through the selection of cosmic talents once every 100000 years.


    It can be said that those who can enter the top ten universe countries can get rich rewards, especially as the head of the Kingdom, even if the Shenhui universe kingdom is only the eighth place this time, it can let him practice there for eight thousand years.


    There is a very strong flavor of origin, which is very helpful to understand the road.


    However, among the 10008 universe states in the whole universe, only the top 100 cosmopolitans can get access to the primitive universe each time, and the time is very limited.


    Compared with the top ten cosmopolitans, even if they are ranked 11th, they can only practice in them for 1000 years at most. If you want to increase your time, you need to make other contributions.


    Therefore, Shenhui is very happy this time. After all, as long as he can enter the ancestral realm, he will be able to get a permanent training quota in the primitive universe, and have the opportunity to impact on a more powerful realm.


    "It''s also because Zhang Fan is very excellent. Even the elder purple scale attaches great importance to Zhang Fan. He is considered to have a chance to surpass Hades in three years'' time, especially when he was born ordinary. I think no matter who he is, he will appreciate it very much."


    At the moment, Shura also said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1314

    "Thank you, master Shura. Compared with others, I still have many deficiencies. For the next three years, you will have to trouble master Shura. "


    Zhang Fan also thanks to Shura at the moment.


    Looking at the sail, the look of Shura is becoming more and more relaxed.


    "Your performance this time is very good. I have already sent other rewards to you. As for the two of you, one is my grandson and the other is my valued younger generation. Let''s say, what kind of reward do you two want? As long as I can do it, I will be satisfied.


    Especially ah fan, you are the hope of Shenhui cosmopolitan. Once you can get into the top ten in the final ranking, we Shenhui cosmopolitan can shut up many unconvinced people. "


    At this time, Shenhui also looked at Zhang Fan and dragon soul and said.


    "Well, ancestor, I don''t want anything. I just need you to give me the right to use the highest level card of immortal residence." Dragon soul is also some expectation at the moment, let Zhang Fan several people are speechless.


    It''s a useless thing!


    Even the Lord of Shenhui, at the moment, is not angry to stare at the dragon soul.


    "I''ll get in touch with Shenxianju and ask him to send you a supreme card. For the next three years, remember to follow your master Shura to improve.


    Especially in the war experience, if it is in the same level, even I am far from Shura.


    What about you, fan? What kind of reward do you need? "


    At the moment, the Lord of Shenhui also looked at the dragon soul''s command, and then looked at Zhang Fan.


    "Well, grandfather long, you have given me enough. For the time being, I don''t lack anything."


    Zhang Fan also directly refused at the moment.


    "OK, but if you have any needs in the future, please call me. As long as grandfather long can do it, you will definitely be satisfied. What''s more, I know that many of your relatives and friends in the Qianlong galaxy are very gifted. I plan to directly connect your relatives and friends to shenhuixing. I''ll provide any resources they need for their cultivation, and I''ll ask people to give them some special instructions. Do you see?


    It''s also for their safety that they come to the starlight.


    After all, in the future, you will go to the emperor Huixing of Mr. Wan Yuan, and talents of your level may have attracted the attention of demon clan and mechanical clan, which is easy to be targeted.


    At least, their safety is guaranteed among the stars.


    What''s more, I heard that your brother is valued by crazy war, and he has been accepted as an apprentice secretly. Like you, he should also go to the emperor Huixing of Mr. Wan Yuan.


    Pick up your relatives and friends. In the future, even if you have a super transmission array among the emperor Hui stars of Mr. Wan Yuan, it is very convenient to meet them. "


    Heard Zhang Fan said, Long Yun also nodded, and then proposed.


    "Mm-hmm, well, grandfather long, I''m also thinking about telling you about this. After all, they are the people I care about most and are willing to guard.


    In particular, my three wives, as well as my good brothers, are only a little less talented than Hong lie.


    In the beginning, even if the original Honglie''s Titan blood was activated, they did not pull them apart too much.


    If we can have enough resources to cultivate them, maybe they are no less powerful than the bloody axe


    Zhang Fan also nodded at the moment and agreed to Long Yuan''s request.


    "Mm-hmm. after that, you can contact your family and make them ready. After that, I''ll send someone to the Qianlong system to pick them up in the Shenhui star."


    Nodding, Long Yuan also said.


    "Thank you, Grandpa long."


    Zhang Fan is also grateful.


    "Well, you two go back first, and tomorrow, Shura will begin to teach you personally. The time secret here has been transformed to a ratio of 1:50, which means that you will have 150 years to improve yourself.


    With your talent, I think this time should be enough.


    After all, only those who have reached the peak of their ancestral realm can build a time secret of about 1:100, which is enough to ensure that you are not inferior to many talents in other universe countries. "


    At this time, the Lord of Shenhui also said immediately.


    After that, Zhang Fan and the dragon soul left the hall and returned to their own residence.


    "This time, because Zhang Fan''s performance was good, he was valued by the elder purple scale. In the past two days, the elder purple scale will come from the Huixing side of wanyuanxian through the super transmission array, and teach Zhang Fan to practice.


    Besides, I heard that the two elders of the titans are also in the divine glow? Then Hong lie doesn''t need my help.


    Next, I will try my best to help the nine of them to improve, hoping that in the final stage, they can be promoted.By the way, elder purple scale is coming in secret this time. It''s not appropriate to make a public announcement. You can''t go and pick it up in a big way. "


    After Zhang Fan and dragon soul left, Shura also looked at Long Yuan and said.


    "Elder purple scale will come here in person? Speaking of it, I am able to achieve what I am today because of the support of elder purple scale. After all, I haven''t seen him for nearly a million years.


    It''s the first time I heard that elder purple scale is willing to teach a younger generation in person. It seems that a fan has made great progress in the past three years.


    As for the two elders of the Titans, they are in Shenhui city. After Hong lie has participated in the selection of cosmic talents, they will take Hong lie back to the Titans.


    For Hong lie, the selection of cosmic talents is just an experience. "


    Hearing what Shura said, Longyuan is also very surprised at the moment.


    "Zhang Fan''s potential is the most powerful I have ever seen in my practice. I even think that he has some other cards that have not been revealed. As long as the talent of this level does not fall, he is bound to be brilliant.

 Chapter 1315

    "Zhang Fan''s potential is the most powerful I have ever seen in my practice. I even think that he has some other cards that have not been revealed. As long as the talent of this level does not fall, he is bound to be brilliant.


    By the way, although Hong lie has the blood of Titan, he doesn''t want the Titans to send out two supreme elders. Is there any other reason? "


    Shura also asked at the moment.


    "I have nothing to hide from you and me. It will come out sooner or later. Of course, you know it, but don''t make a statement, or you will offend the Titans.


    Before, the Titan cloud dragon with the Titan extinction also first came to Shenhui City, and then tested the blood strength of Hong lie. The final result shocked everyone.


    Because Hong lie''s blood strength has reached the perfect level.


    It can be said that just relying on this point is enough to ensure that Hong lie can enter the ancestral realm.


    Naturally, for the sake of safety, the Titans directly sent out two supreme elders to take charge of Hong lie''s safety and guidance, so as to ensure that they can return to the Titans in good condition. "


    Hearing what Shura asked, Long Yuan also said directly.


    He and Shura have known each other for a long time. They have a deep friendship and trust in Shura, so they won''t worry about Shura''s big mouth to disclose the news.


    "No wonder, the perfect level of blood, which even Hades can''t compare. As the strongest talent in the current cosmic talent selection contest, Hades himself comes from the Tianyan clan. It is said that his blood strength is also higher than the advanced level, but there is still a certain gap from the perfect level.


    Even so, it ensures that Hades is in the lead in the same level.


    In the future, with the improvement of their own strength, their blood will be a little bit deeper, which means that Hong lie may surpass the perfect level and infinitely approach the blood of the supreme level.


    A clan close to the supreme level is too important to the Titans. This is really a shocking news.


    Some Hong lie, as long as they are allowed to grow up, the title of Titans, the first race of mankind, will not change for a long time


    At the moment, Shura was also very shocked by what Longyuan said, and could not recover for a long time.


    After all, the news is incredible.


    We should know that Titan, the leader of the Titan clan, is invincible, but the third most powerful person in the universe. His own strength is only in the later period of ancestral realm. However, after the outbreak of blood, the combat power is directly enough to compete with Hongjun ancestor at the peak of ancestral territory and the leader of the universe alliance. It is very terrible.


    And Titan invincible''s own blood strength is the perfect level.


    Now, Hong lie, who is just in the early stage, has reached a perfect level of blood. After his growth, perhaps his blood strength will increase. In the future, the Titans will be able to have a peak strong man, and the most powerful one besides the ancestors of the Titans.


    Sure enough, the titans are the way of heaven and man.


    Hong lie, by virtue of this blood strength, is able to compete with the strong in ancestral territory level, but the difference is just the accumulation of time.


    This is the gift of some of the most powerful races in the human race.


    As long as one''s own blood is strong enough, there is no barrier. If you accumulate enough, you will be able to go straight all the way to the top.


    The only drawback is that it''s very difficult to breed the next generation.


    "Come on, you come to me, and I have to be a host. I know your favorite drink is peach blossom drunk. Just over 100000 years ago, I went to Mr. Wan Yuan and bought some treasures from emperor Huixing.


    This time, let''s drink enough. "


    At this time, Long Yuan also said with a smile and Shura.


    "Or do you know me? I''m really looking forward to the hundreds of thousands of years of peach blossom intoxication. This time, let''s get drunk. By the way, Mu Lingzi and Bai Yang are both in Shenhui city? Call on both of them


    Hearing the "peach blossom drunk", Shura''s eyes are bright, and his look is full of expectation.


    Peach blossom drunkenness is a kind of wine only owned by the immortal house among the wanyuanxian emperor Huixing. The main materials used are all peach blossom which has reached the life span of millions of years.


    And this kind of peach tree, itself is a very special spiritual root, even if it is a peach blossom, it has a very good effect.


    In addition, a variety of precious treasures into which, the brewed wine, can be said to become the love of many strong people.


    However, this kind of peach tree, even the owner of the fairy house, has only planted less than 100 peach trees, which will blossom every 100000 years. The peach blossom drunk that can be brewed is also very rare.


    In the market, a small pot of peach blossom intoxication is a cosmic coin that needs thousands of cosmic units. After all, it is a powerful treasure that can help the strong in the Taoist holy land.And the peach blossom drunk which has been stored for 100000 years is of inestimable value.


    Of course, for the master of Shenhui, who controls a cosmopolitan country, his wealth is far beyond the imagination of many people. It is natural to buy some peach blossom intoxication.


    This is also the Shura came, for other people, Shenhui Kingdom Lord is impossible to take out peach blossom drunk to entertain.


    Even the two Taishang elders of the Titan clan, Longyuan only provided each one with a pot.


    Of course, it''s not too difficult for those with strong ancestral environment to get drunk. However, for Long Yuan''s generosity, the two Titan clan''s Taishang elders are also very appreciative.


    He benefited a lot during this period.

 Chapter 1316

    At the same time, after returning to his room, Zhang Fan immediately entered the cosmic network and contacted the family members of the Dragon Star.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, I was thinking of sending you a message. As a result, you contacted me directly and initiatively. How about the third stage competition?


    You know, no news has been released so far in the third phase of your competition. Let us also have expectations and anxieties. "


    Zhang Fan also contacted his master situ Zhong first. After all, his master was in charge of feilongxing all the time, and many things needed to be told to his master.


    Once connected, situ Zhong asked directly.


    "Ha ha, it''s quite smooth. Hong lie and I have successfully passed the third stage and entered the top 10000. In addition, this time, 11 people in Shenhui cosmopolitan successfully made it into the top ten thousand, which finally made Shenhui cosmopolitan into the top ten cosmopolitans. "


    Seeing his master, Zhang Fan was also very happy, and said with a smile at the moment.


    "Ha ha, I know that you and Hong lie have no problem. But I know that there should be a final stage in the cosmic talent selection campaign. When will it start? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, situ Zhong was also very happy.


    "Three years later, these three years will give us a period of repair." Zhang Fan replied.


    "Three years, well, it was very short. I thought you could come back. But you don''t know, your parents, they miss you very much, and they like smoke. Although they don''t say it, I know they are looking forward to being with you.


    After participating in the universe talent selection competition, if you can, you can accompany them more. It''s better to have a few children. In this way, they are not too lonely when you are away


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, situ Zhong also said directly, which made Zhang Fan feel very guilty.


    "By the way, master, I contacted you this time because of this. As I told you before, the Lord of Shenhui is my grandfather.


    I just left from him just now. He suggested that I let you all move to Shenhui City, and that a large enough area will be set aside for us directly.


    What do you think?


    After all, I''m not very relieved to stay in the Qianlong Galaxy all the time. Dragon grandfather and I said that because of my good performance, it may have attracted the attention of demon clan and mechanical clan. At that time, there will be great hidden danger for your safety.


    Entering Shenhui City, generally speaking, there is no need to worry too much about safety.


    What do you think? " Zhang Fan said to situ Zhong immediately.


    "Ha ha, it''s very good. After all, Shenhui city is the most prosperous place in Shenhui universe. I don''t know how many times higher than Qianlong galaxy.


    There, as long as you have enough wealth, you don''t have to worry about all kinds of cultivation resources. In addition, you will go to wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing in the future. There is a super transmission array in Shenhui City, and you can come back often.


    I agree.


    However, we still need to leave some personnel here. Otherwise, when someone on earth enters the universe, they don''t know how to stand.


    As for the specific person to stay, I will arrange it, so you don''t have to worry about it.


    What''s more, now the whole Qianlong Galaxy belongs to you. You can''t leave it all alone and leave it to waste. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, situ Zhong was also very supportive.


    "Mm-hmm, if you can, you''d better transfer all of them to Shenhui city. They are old friends. No matter who is left, there will be some discomfort in their hearts.


    At that time, we can ask elder Ziying to pay attention to it. "


    After thinking about it, Zhang Fan also made a decision.


    "Well, that''s right. After all, they all came to the universe with you at the beginning. If they get along for a long time, they will feel uncomfortable.


    Of course, if they are willing to stay, you can leave the Qianlong system to those who want to stay to help.


    I think, even if they have a certain selfishness, they will not do anything bad behind your back. The premise is that you must be strong enough.


    By the way, your brother Teng long was taken away by the crazy war elder one year ago. He should be in the universe alliance now.


    As the only disciple of the crazy war elder, your younger brother''s status and status are much higher than you. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, situ Zhong naturally understood what he thought. At the same time, situ Zhong also told Zhang Fan a message.


    "So fast? It seems that a long should be officially recognized by the fierce fighting predecessors. This is also good, I have promised an elder to join the universe alliance, and there will be opportunities to meet in the future.


    By the way, master, if I disband Tenglong Pavilion and let you join the Shenxiao Taoist gate, would you like toZhang Fan asked immediately.


    "You don''t have to ask me about this. Tenglong pavilion was created by you, and we all support it. However, if it is possible to enter the Shenxiao Taoist gate, I think we are all looking forward to it.


    After all, at present, there is no problem with people''s talent, but they are very low-level in skills and martial arts. If you can join the Shenxiao Taoist sect, I think we should have a chance to get in touch with higher-level skills.


    However, is Shenxiao daomen willing to accept us? What''s more, a fan, why don''t you join the Shenxiao Taoist gate? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, situ Zhong also said.


    However, as for Zhang Fan''s decision to join the universe alliance rather than Shenxiao daomen, situ Zhong was also very puzzled.

 Chapter 1317

    "I think so, the five holy places, at present, the most contact is the universe alliance. At least, many of the predecessors I know are from the universe alliance, and they take good care of me.


    In addition, there were some promises made by a guardian elder this time, so I agreed. After all, up to now, I don''t know a lot about Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    Of course, in my heart, the position of Shenxiao daomen is also very important. In the future, if there is a need for Shenxiao daomen, I will certainly do my part.


    In any case, the ultimate goal is to improve themselves. At present, Shenxiao daomen has no contact with me. It is also the best choice to join the universe alliance, which is ranked first.


    Specifically, after you come to Shenhui City, I will tell you that some situations are not so simple. "


    Hearing his master''s question, Zhang Fan also opened his mouth and said his thoughts.


    "Well, no matter what decision you make, master is on your side. Since the universe alliance takes care of you, it''s normal to join it.


    How to say that the universe alliance is also the first of the five sacred places among human beings. Compared with the restriction of entering the Shenxiao road gate, maybe the cosmic alliance is a good place


    Knowing Zhang Fan''s decision, situ Zhong did not say much.


    "Master, you can contact Liu Yun directly these two days. They will stop their training and return to the Dragon Star. Wait patiently. Everything, after you come to the God''s glow star, speak slowly. I''m going to meet some people later, so I won''t talk about it. Say hello to me, my parents and Ruyan. "


    Finish saying, Zhang Fan is to hang up the call.


    Then, he called on the Dragon Spirit and went to the exchange center of Shenhui city.


    Although they were eliminated, Baiguang Baiyun will not leave Shenhui city in a short time, so Zhang Fan plans to go to them first to comfort them and learn about the situation at that time.


    "A fan, dragon soul."


    After half an hour, Zhang Fan and the dragon soul also appeared in Baiyun''s room.


    At the moment, all of them are sitting together and chatting with each other. When they see Zhang Fan and dragon soul, they all stand up to greet each other directly.


    However, Zhang fan can see a trace of unwillingness and some desolate color from the white light and white cloud brothers, blood shadow and the look of the north wind.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the four of you would be eliminated. What''s going on? Did you meet MIA


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at several people and asked.


    "I''m ashamed to say that I thought my strength was ok, but after meeting that person, I found out how naive I was.


    This time, I met Cathy, the "illusionist". Although he is not the master himself, his spiritual power is very strong. What he is good at is to build illusions one by one directly and invisibly, which makes people unable to defend themselves. Finally, I was directly attacked. If no one saw him, he was directly eliminated. "


    At the moment, blood shadow also said with a bitter smile.


    "The two of us also met Cathy. I think that guy''s ability of close combat is not so good, but his strong mental power ensures the power of his magic, and people will be able to hit the target invisibly.


    What''s more, this guy has a very powerful body method, which can''t be traced back and forth. At that time, the two of us stayed together, but in the end, we only lasted for less than 10 minutes, or we died in his powerful illusion. Even the field did not have the opportunity to display, so we were very frustrated. "


    White light at the moment is also a depressed said.


    "What about you, north wind?" When you open your sails, you can see the north wind.


    "I was unlucky. I met a team from Tianyun cosmopolitan. They were seven people in all. I was killed by them.


    Of course, in the end, they were eliminated by me six times.


    If I had one more partner around me, I would not have been eliminated.


    I can''t imagine how they got together so quickly


    The north wind was very reluctant at this time.


    "It''s just a sign of good luck. Alas, it''s a pity that the four of you have lost the opportunity to enter the five holy places.


    In this way, this time, I will try to win over Hades and take the first place. If I have a chance, I will explain the situation to elder purple scale and see if I can let you join the universe alliance.


    After all, your talent and strength, into the top 1000 are no problem, can only be said to be bad luck.


    As for Cassie''s words, if on, I will let him know that in the face of absolute strength, in a strong fantasy will not have any effect


    Heard several people say their own reasons for elimination, Zhang Fan is also a direct mouth said.


    With his talent, I think the purple scale elder will not refuse this request.


    After all, it is very easy for a strong ancestor to get several people into the universe alliance."Thank you a fan. Maybe only you can do it."


    Blood shadow is also the reader at the moment, Zhang Fan thanks.


    They know that Zhang Fan is highly valued by the elder purple scale at present. It is not a big problem for them to make an exception to let them join the universe alliance.


    Of course, for the help of the sails, they also recorded their hearts in silence.

 Chapter 1318

    "Well, we don''t have to be so different from each other. Although you can not continue to participate in the final challenge, but this period of time can not be any relaxation.


    When the time is right, everything will come naturally. After all, opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. "


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment.


    "Well, we certainly won''t give up because of this defeat. It''s always been our dream to join the holy land. This time it''s bad luck.


    However, we don''t think it is necessary for others to be bad, and we believe that our efforts will certainly make the cosmic alliance see it in the eyes of the world. "


    The blood shadow also said in a deep voice at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, after all, all of you have a long history. All of your elders belong to the universe alliance. When I talk to elder purple scale, I think the opportunity should be great.


    Let''s go. I''ll invite you to the fairy house to have a big meal. It''s a reward for yourself and a consolation for you. "


    Nodding, and then set sail is to greet the people to the fairy house.


    Even if Zhang Fan had a discount card, the meal cost nearly a cosmic unit. Such a lot of wealth, the general spiritual realm of the strong are not necessarily able to own.


    For example, among several powerful people in the Qianlong system, including his master situ Zhong, the most powerful one has hundreds of billions of cosmic coins.


    Only those with good backgrounds or special opportunities can have a lot of wealth.


    In a word, this meal also makes Zhang Fan feel some flesh ache.


    After that, Zhang Fan and the dragon soul returned to the residence of the Lord of the state.


    Three days later, purple scale elder also secretly took the super transmission array to Shenhui City, and came to the Lord''s house.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you two guys are here. It turns out that Hong lie''s blood level is so high. You titans are really lucky."


    In the center of a huge Palace used to receive distinguished guests, a huge white jade table is placed in the center of the palace. At the moment, Zhang Fan and Hong lie, including the dragon soul, are sitting next to each other on the seat.


    On the right side of Hong lie, there are two big old men who are about three meters in size. They should be the dust-free and Ying Long elders of the Titans.


    At the same time, on the left side of Zhang Fan, there are also Shenhui state Lord, Shura, mulingzi, Baiyang star master and purple scale elder.


    As for the Titan cloud dragon and the extinction of the Titan, they returned to the Titan clan as early as when the two supreme elders came to Shenhui city.


    At the moment, the table has long been filled with delicious food and wine, which were all cooked by a six-star chef in the Lord''s residence. The wine on the table is the last remaining peach blossom of Shenhui.


    "Ah, we are old friends. You should know what a perfect blood clan means to us Titans. If Hong lie didn''t ask him again and again, we would not let him take part in this cosmic talent selection campaign. After all, he would return to the Titans and could not join other holy places.


    This time, his identity is estimated to have been exposed. However, many people still don''t know the strength of his own blood. Otherwise, it''s impossible that some people in the dark will be unable to help themselves. "


    Hearing what purple scale said, one of the elders of the Titan clan, who looked relatively old, also opened his mouth.


    This man is called Titan Yinglong. He ranks the third among the Titans. As early as 60 million years ago, he has successfully broken through to the ancestral territory. In addition, the blood of the Titans is strong. Although it is only from the early stage, it is not inferior to some of the strong people in the middle of the ancestral territory.


    For countless years, there are also several demon ancestors among the demon clan, who died in the hands of the Titan Yinglong, which can be said to be famous.


    "Well, this is also true. On the one hand, the demon clan is on the one hand. Some other powerful races in the human race may have been coveting your status and thinking of replacing them. Once the news of Hong lie''s perfect blood is disclosed, even if you take the super transmission array, they will pay a certain price to interfere with the space channel.


    However, if you two come in person, you will not have any chance at all unless there are strong men in the later period of ancestral territory. You two need not worry too much about this. "


    Hearing what the Titan Ying Long said, purple scale also agreed with him very much.


    As one of the guardian elders of the universe alliance, he naturally knows more about the Titans than others.


    It can be said that the titans are the most hateful clan in the whole demon clan. Among the top ten races in the human race, such as Tianyan clan and Tianshen clan, are often united to jointly target the Titan clan. In the dark, the members of both sides are not good at each other, but because they belong to the human camp, they do not completely tear their faces ¡£


    "We are very grateful for the sail. It can be said that without him, there would be no Hong lie today. Even we know that the first activation of Hong lie''s Titan blood was completed at a great cost by Zhang Fan.We, the Titans, are very grateful for this.


    As long as the Titans dare to set sail in the dark, no matter who we are, we will not be harmed by the Titans. "


    At this time, the Titan dust-free is also looking at Zhang Fan, solemnly promised that all people are in a awe inspiring mood.


    It can be said that the Titan clan is a person who absolutely abides by his promise. Even if Zhang Fan is just an ordinary person, after this promise of the Titans takes effect, ordinary people can not offend them.

 Chapter 1319

    "Hehe, this is. I have collected a lot of information in order to understand Zhang Fan. It can be said that he is under a lot of pressure. If it was not for the sail, it would be impossible for him to enter the universe and even have a stable residence.


    Including all the resources they needed for cultivation, they were all bought by Zhang Fan from his last life.


    Combined with the talent and combat power of the sails, it can be said that this kind of talent is difficult to be liked or not.


    Before I came here, I had already explained with the alliance leader that he was also very interested in setting up sail, and promised that as long as Zhang Fan won the first place in the challenges three years later, he would directly bring Zhang Fan into the door.


    Even if Zhang Fan really can''t get the first place, he will temporarily accept Zhang Fan as a registered disciple, and he will still have the opportunity to become a pro disciple in the future.


    This is also the second disciple that the leader intends to take in since the last disciple unfortunately disappeared in the chaos area, which is of great significance. "


    Hearing Titan Wuchen praise Zhang Fan, purple scale also said with a smile, so that everyone was surprised, full of envy.


    "My God, I didn''t expect that hundreds of millions of years later, the alliance leader even planned to recruit students again. If this news was released, how many people in the whole universe would envy Zhang Fan.


    At that time, even if a fan is only a registered disciple, then no one dares to look down on him. This news is too surprising. "


    At this time, the master was very surprised.


    "Well, it''s no accident. Elder purple scale, I don''t think you know that Zhang Fan has a stronger card than the controller, that is, another area of Zhang Fan.


    In addition to the spiritual and realistic Vientiane field, Zhang Fan also has one of the most powerful areas, which is called swallowing field. This is the powerful card that Zhang fan can far surpass others. "


    At this time, Shenhui Guozhu also said with a smile that it was not surprising that Zhang Fan could be seen by the alliance leader of the universe alliance.


    "Swallowing the field... Do you mean to swallow the field together? And it worked? "


    Hearing the words of long yuan, the leader of Shenhui Kingdom, Zilin couldn''t help standing up and was very excited.


    "Yes, it is. This is what a fan told us at the beginning. At the beginning, we didn''t know that there was a swallowing effect in that field.


    It can be said that no matter in a strong field, in the same level, even if it is a level higher than the level of a fan''s field of understanding, it is ultimately impossible to persist in the field of a fan''s devouring.


    I think that by swallowing together, even if a fan doesn''t participate in the cosmic talent selection contest, it will eventually make many big people compete for income. "


    Long Yuan said at this time.


    "Ha ha, OK, great. What I''m doing is swallowing together, and I''m still the master. This kind of genius is much better than the original apprentice of the alliance leader. I''m going to pass the news to the leader. I believe he will look forward to it."


    Saying that, purple scale is the first time to directly transmit the specific situation to the alliance leader of the universe, which can be described as a quick action.


    At the same time, the two elders of Titan clan are also shocked by the talent of setting sail.


    After all, even with their knowledge, it''s the first time they''ve heard that someone can succeed in swallowing together. After all, swallowing Yidao is the exclusive property of the chaos clan. Even the gourmet clan just imitates its shape.


    At this time, Zilin, who sent the news, looked at Zhang Fan''s expression, which was more and more mild. It can be said that she was able to find Zhang Fan''s talented younger generation and realize that she could understand and swallow it together, which was a great achievement. Naturally, she was very happy.


    Soon, the alliance leader of the universe alliance received the news of purple scale, and the first time there was a command to convey it.


    "The leader said that after three years of the cosmic talent selection war, he would personally test Zhang Fan. As long as he met the requirements, he would take Zhang Fan as his own disciple.


    And, in three years'' time, he will watch the war in person. "


    Zilin was also very happy to share the news with the public.


    "I knew that yia fan''s talent is absolutely no problem. A fan, I think you don''t know the advantages of being a disciple of the leader.


    It can be said that as long as you become the leader''s own disciple, your identity is almost the same as that of the purple scale elder.


    Moreover, your authority, even after the first Guardian elder of the alliance, is eligible for permanent places in the primordial universe, including chaos stele and astral fragments.


    Before you, the leader of the alliance also accepted an apprentice named Ling Tianyu. It can be said that his talent and strength were all at the top of the same level at that time. He had the legendary spiritual blood. Only less than a million years, he had achieved the realm of Taoism, and less than 10 million years, he had already set foot in the ancestral realm.


    However, once again to explore the chaotic area, Ling Tianyu is also directly missing, so that everyone is very sorry.The reason why Ling Tianyu has been able to improve so fast is that the spirit blood is important, but the resources it can enjoy has played a huge role.


    What you are doing is swallowing together, and you are also the controller. It can be said that both physical and mental strength are the top in the same level. If you unite together, you can hardly find an opponent.


    At that time, with the help of powerful resources and the personal instruction of the leader, maybe you will be able to set foot in the ancestral land after millions of years. "


    Long yuan at this time is also some envy of the mouth said.

 Chapter 1320

    And Zhang Fan heard here, the whole person is also very shocked.


    Less than 10 million years is the achievement of the ancestral realm, which is too frightening. As expected, the spirit clan is indeed the absolute overlord for several successive generations. Just like his cheap master Beiguang, he is also the owner of some spirit clan blood. Although it is very thin, it only takes tens of thousands of years to reach the peak of the ethereal realm.


    In the whole universe, this speed is terrible.


    Of course, although his master, situ Zhong, had reached the middle stage of the ethereal realm for thousands of years, it was also because he had stayed in a secret state of time and practiced for a long time. If you count it up, you can''t compare with your second master, Beiguang.


    The more the warrior is in the later stage, it will take a lot of time to improve a little bit.


    It''s like opening a sail. If it''s not because of the Star source fragments, then by now, maybe his strength is at most in the realm of starlord.


    Among the people I know, luanyang has been in the Xingyang realm for 100000 years, but it has only been promoted to the middle stage of Xingyang realm, which is still far from the later stage.


    At this rate, it will take at least millions of years, or even tens of thousands of years, for a good genius to break through the realm of emptiness.


    And it may take hundreds of millions of years to reach the realm of Taoism.


    As for the ancestral realm, many of the strongmen in the realm of Taoism and holy land may not be able to break through for hundreds of millions of years.


    An era is 10 billion years, which is relatively short.


    Even for him, at the beginning, xinglao also said that it would take at least tens of millions of years to reach the ancestral realm. From this point, we can know how terrible the spirit clan blood is.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhang Fan was able to understand and devour one, which is no less than the special road of life and death, time and space. For countless years, even in this era, I haven''t heard of any human being who can understand and swallow one.


    Even if it is to imitate its shape, but without that special original breath, it is useless.


    The real swallowing is that everything can be devoured. Compared with the legendary chaos, the genius and magic of the beast are beyond the limit, only exist in the legend.


    This news must be hidden and can''t be disclosed. Otherwise, it''s impossible that the demon clan will act. "


    At this time, the Titan Ying Long also said with a serious face.


    "Mm-hmm, it is true that all of us sitting here today are our own people. Therefore, no matter who we are, I don''t want you to disclose the news of sailing comprehension and swallowing together. Otherwise, don''t blame the universe Alliance for its ruthlessness.


    This news is so important that even Hong lie has the perfect blood. You must remember not to disclose it. "


    Purple scale also nods, looks at the crowd to remind a way.


    After dinner, Zhang Fan went back to his house with purple scales.


    "You little guy is really hiding deep enough. If it wasn''t for what Long Yuan said, we would still be in the dark. The way of swallowing is related to the calamity of the era, which means that when the future era disaster comes, you have the responsibility and mission to ensure the safety of our universe. "


    Purple scale at this time is also looking at Zhang Fan, a face of emotion said.


    "Elder purple scale, I was also by chance. First, I watched the gourmet beast, and then by chance, I saw the battle scene of chaos god beast from a relic, so I finally understood this devouring field.


    However, I think there is still a long way to go, let alone swallow together.


    What''s more, since the beginning of our era, has no one tried to understand the swallowing together? "


    Zhang Fan also explained at the moment, and then asked with a puzzled face.


    "Swallowing one, in fact, can''t be regarded as the road we can grasp in the universe. It''s the road evolved from the unique magic power of the chaos beast among the demon clan.


    From the very beginning of our universe, it is natural that some people have personally seen the chaotic beast, and imitated its magic power, trying to master the phagocytosis.


    However, over the years, at least, I haven''t seen anyone succeed.


    Even, most of them can only imitate the general, compared with the gourmet group are far inferior.


    The chaos beast is a very powerful monster, even out of the scope of the monster, is a kind of inborn birth of powerful life.


    As long as chaos appears, it indicates that the era of the universe is coming.


    Every chaos, growing up to the end, is an infinitely close to the realm of the Lord of terror, a big mouth, everything you see will be swallowed up, even more terrible than the black hole.


    It can be said that a universe, if no one can achieve the realm of the venerable, is definitely not the opponent of chaos. Especially in our universe, the original continent is directly destroyed along with the breaking of the Star source, leading to many strong people''s incompleteness in the field of the Tao, and it is impossible to break through to the realm of the venerable.In addition, although each holy land has some star fragments in their possession, because of mutual suspicion, no one will exchange the pieces of stars they own to let each other understand.


    In the end, it also leads to the most powerful, which is only able to reach the peak of the ancestral realm. Even the peak of the ancestral realm is much worse than that of the strong in previous eras.


    And if someone can understand and finally achieve something, then when chaos appears, releasing the power of swallowing is an opportunity to fight with it, and finally let the whole universe continue.


    Any warrior who understands and devours the same path will be the hope of the whole human race. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Zilin explained patiently.

 Chapter 1321

    After hearing what purple scale said, Zhang Fan was also enlightened.


    "You should know that the comprehensive strength of our human beings has been much weaker than that of the demon clan. That''s because epoch heirs have always been directed at humans.


    Every time the era of robbery, if human beings can not stop, it will basically be swallowed up, and the demon clan, every time there are some who can survive by luck.


    Therefore, at the beginning of each era, the ruler of the whole universe has always been the demon race. We humans are always coming from behind, and we do not know how many disasters we have experienced.


    Therefore, if your way of swallowing can be great, it will reduce the power of chaos beast to a certain extent, so that human can continue, and truly stand on the same starting line as the demon clan.


    It''s not even possible to keep many people alive. This is the importance of swallowing together. Of course, this news can not let the demon clan know, otherwise, they will definitely send out the most powerful force, at all costs will destroy you.


    After all, the demon clan has always regarded human beings as their enemies, hoping that all of us will be destroyed, so that the whole universe will belong to them. "


    Purple scale said immediately.


    "Well, so it is. At any cost, I want to raise my own phagocytosis to the top."


    Zhang Fan is also serious at the moment.


    "Well, I firmly believe that. After all, you can understand that swallowing together means that your body is different from ordinary people and can withstand the powerful swallowing power.


    Ordinary people, even if they are able to understand the swallowing process, can''t contain such a powerful phagocytic force in their bodies. Eventually, they will only dry up their bodies and eventually destroy them.


    You''re the first person I''ve ever seen to understand the power of phagocytosis, and it''s clear that your body is fully adapted to the existence of phagocytic power.


    It can be said that it has the power of swallowing. In the same level, there is absolutely no one who is your opponent.


    However, you have made a mistake, that is, you should not tell others about the information that you have learned about swallowing the field early. The so-called heart of harming people can''t exist, and the heart of preventing people can''t be absent. You should pay more attention in the future.


    From tomorrow, I will guide you to practice. Today, you should have a good rest. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, purple scale also said with a smile, and then left Zhang Fan''s room.


    "Mr. Xing, do you think that the man who created" Xuantian phage lingjue "is a powerful existence at the level of venerable? Otherwise, how could such a powerful skill be born.


    As the elder purple scale said, it is basically impossible for normal humans to contain phagocytic power. "


    Zhang Fan is also the voice of the star.


    "I don''t know about this. I also planned to practice this" Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution ", but I didn''t succeed. You were able to practice because of the integration of Star source fragments. At that time, I had an accident.


    However, this level of skill, I think, may only be created by people beyond the realm of powerful venerable beings out of the universe. After all, this is the source power of the universe.


    Even, I think, in the depths of the chaotic region, there should be a strong existence beyond the ancestral realm.


    These, only when you reach the peak in the future.


    Sometimes the more clear the truth is, the more cruel it will feel.


    You don''t have to think about things that are too far away now. It''s the king''s way to practice hard. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, the old star also sent a voice to remind him.

 Chapter 1322

    And Zhang Fan, after hearing from xinglao''s mouth that there may be powerful life in the chaotic area outside the universe, or in the legendary universe Zun state, he feels very shocked in his heart.


    However, in fact, he had expected this.


    After all, the most powerful way to understand the universe is to learn more about the universe.


    Previously, he also learned from Zilin that the most powerful skills in the universe at present can only make people cultivate to the peak of their ancestral realm, and they are all created by the leaders of the universe alliance.


    Otherwise, if there is a supreme skill beyond the peak of ancestral realm, the possibility of entering the realm of venerable will increase a lot.


    "It''s no wonder that many powerful people in the universe often go to the chaotic area to find opportunities and resources for breakthrough. Obviously, there should be a creation that can make people quickly improve in the chaotic area."


    Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    "Nature has it, but the danger is also great. For countless years, many people who have entered into the chaotic region have died, disappeared and disappeared, among which there are some powerful figures in the middle and later periods of the ancestral realm.


    In my opinion, if you want to really explore the chaotic area, you can only explore it on the periphery. Without the strength of the universe venerable, it is basically impossible to enter the deep.


    Your current strength is just the peak of the star moon realm. After your strength reaches the ancestral realm, a lot of things will naturally be understood. "


    Star old tight then open mouth to say.


    "By the way, stellar, do you really have to wait for me to fuse all the pieces of the source before you can fully recover? Is there any other way? What''s more, are there any treasures that can help people reshape their bodies


    Nodding, not thinking about those things that are too far away, Zhang Fan also immediately asked with concern.


    The recovery of xinglao has always been a matter of great concern to Zhang Fan. Now that he has more than 100 million cosmic units of wealth, he is comparable to some of the poorer Taoists.


    The spirit strength of xinglao is now in an ethereal state. Maybe he can buy some magic medicine that can help his soul repair.


    "Ha ha, how can it be? Although you can speed up my recovery by constantly fusing Star source fragments, my soul is damaged, and it is not scattered among the Star source fragments one by one.


    Therefore, as long as the time is ripe, my soul body will be able to recover slowly. Of course, in my opinion, even if my soul body returns to full victory, some lost memories may never be recovered.


    You have been given a lot of wealth and resources from Titans. It seems that there is enough to buy a lot of Tiancai Dibao to strengthen and repair souls.


    However, I told you that my soul level is very high, and I want to recover quickly. When you fuse the Star source fragments, I can absorb some original breath from them. According to my estimation, if you fuse about 10 pieces of Star source fragments, my soul strength can be fully recovered.


    If you want to pass any miraculous medicine, at least you need the level of elixir that can help the realm of Taoism.


    Each of these elixirs may need tens of millions of cosmic units. I don''t know how many to recover.


    In the future, when your strength reaches the peak, a lot of miracles will be needed, that is to say, I will be able to recover quickly.


    As for reshaping the body, with my soul level and the materials I need, each of them is a treasure for those with strong ancestral environment. Your wealth of 100 million cosmic units is nothing but a drop in the ocean. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xing Lao, who is in the debris space of the Star source, is also very gratified. However, his own state, no matter what, is difficult to recover.


    "Well, I''m sure there must be a way. After I become a disciple of the leader of the universe alliance, I will certainly get a lot of resources. At that time, I will try to make you recover some.


    In the future, when my strength is strong enough, no matter how difficult it is, I will find enough materials to reshape your body and restore your soul. "


    Although the heart is unwilling, but Zhang Fan also knows the current self, want to let the star old recovery is very difficult.


    If xinglao himself is a strong man in the ethereal world, he can recover without any difficulty. However, according to Zhang Fan''s inference, xinglao is at least a strong man who has reached the ancestral realm or even the peak of his ancestral realm. His soul level is too high, and ordinary treasures can''t play a role at all.


    After that, Zhang Fan left the palace and went to Shenhui City exchange center.


    Before that, he also received Yunxia''s information and asked him to have some things to say.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan appeared in Yunxia''s room.


    "Is there anything you want me to do?"Zhang Fan is sitting on the sofa at the moment, looking at the clouds sitting opposite, and asks.


    "Mm-hmm, I came to you because I want to go back to wanyuanxian and Shengdi Huixing. My master asked me to go back to practice for a period of time. I will come back to shenhuixing three years later.


    Before that, my master asked me to ask you, would you like to go to the Shenxiao Taoist gate with me?


    She wants to see you. "


    A little vomit, Yunxia also said directly.

 Chapter 1323

    "I have promised elder purple scale to join the universe alliance. In my opinion, as long as I can promote myself, it will be the same wherever I go.


    Of course, no matter where I am, Shenxiao Taoist gate has an irreplaceable position in my heart. If I have time, I will naturally go to Shenxiao Taoist gate to visit many predecessors.


    It can be said that I grew up listening to their myths and legends when I was young. I really look forward to seeing them in the universe. "


    After hearing what Yunxia said, Zhang Fan naturally knows that this is a kind of pull in, hoping that he can return to the Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    It can be said that if it was before, maybe Zhang Fan would agree.


    But now that he has agreed to the elder purple scale, it is impossible to break his promise.


    Especially in this period of time, the elder purple scale spent a lot of energy in order to make himself worship under the leader of the universe alliance. Naturally, this kindness cannot be ignored.


    "Well, I guess that''s the case, but it''s a bit slow. But master also told me, let it be. They won''t force you to join the Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    Of course, if you go to Shenxiao Taoist gate, they are absolutely welcome. "


    Although she has guessed the ending, Yunxia still doesn''t know why she has some loss.


    "By the way, Yunxia, there is one thing I want to ask, that is, is Shenxiao Taoist gate willing to put some people into the door, ah, these people must be clear to you, they were all in the universe with me at the beginning.


    Many of them are very talented.


    I think only Shenxiao daomen is their best choice. "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Yunxia at the moment.


    "Do you mean to let them all join the Shenxiao Taoist gate?" Yunxia frowned.


    "Yes, why, is it difficult? They are all from the earth, so they are of the same origin. Can''t Shenxiao daomen not allow them to join


    Looking at the look of Yunxia, Zhang Fan is also changing her face at the moment.


    "It''s not that they can join the Shenxiao Taoist gate. No one will oppose it. On the contrary, everyone is very welcome. After all, in each session of the universe talent selection contest, Shenxiao Taoist school will only recruit about 100 talents at most. This is also because only those with ancestral blood can learn some of the most powerful martial arts and skills of Shenxiao Taoist school.


    This also leads to our Shenxiao Taoist sect for countless years, there are very few people in terms of disciples.


    I just thought the trouble is that ordinary people who can''t practice will not be allowed to join in the horror gate. "


    Yunxia saw the change of Zhang Fan''s expression and said in a hurry.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. Those ordinary people who can''t practice, I will let them stay and develop in the Dragon Star. After all, the Qianlong galaxy is private to me, and the people I bring here have good financial and other talents.


    What I''m asking for is that other people who can practice can join the Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    I don''t think there is any difficulty in this? "


    Hearing Yunxia''s explanation, Zhang Fan also relaxed.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s easy to do. I''ll tell my master when I go back this time. I think it''s not a big problem. Of course, when you have time to go to the Shenxiao Taoist gate after the cosmic talent selection campaign is over, there are some things that you have to say face to face. "


    Yunxia also nods.


    "I''ll go first. I''ll see you in three years." After finding that there was nothing wrong, Zhang Fan also got up and planned to leave.


    "Are you going? Don''t sit down a lot? " Seeing that Zhang Fan was about to leave, Yunxia herself did not know what the situation was. She said this in a strange way, which made Zhang Fan a little surprised.


    And Yunxia looks at Zhang Fan''s puzzled look, and the jade face after the veil is also a flash of red.


    "Well, I''ll sit more." Looking at Yunxia''s somewhat awkward appearance, Zhang Fan is also funny. She intends to tease him for a while, and sits down directly, making Yunxia a little speechless.


    This man is too thick skinned!


    This is Yunxia''s only thought at the moment.


    After that, they talked for a while, and Zhang Fan left directly.


    After all, staying in a girl''s room for a long time is not good to be seen by others. Although he has the same feeling for Yunxia in his heart, however, if he wants Liu Ruyan and them to set sail, he will directly give up his idea.


    The next day, Zhang Fan went directly to the secret place of time in the palace of the Lord of the state according to the agreement. At the moment, Zilin had been waiting in it for a long time.


    Of course, this secret place of time was created by purple scale and two Taishang elders of the Titan clan. Both the scope and the size of the space are far beyond the previous one.


    At this moment, not only Zhang Fan, Hong lie, they are also come to the secret place of time.


    Because of the joint efforts of the three powerful people in the early days of the ancestral realm, the ratio of this time secret place has reached 1:80, which makes Zhang Fan a place where they can practice for 240 years. It''s very good."A fan, I don''t know much about your situation. As for the controller, I can''t help you. This is a book about the ability of the controller. I took it from the collection hall of the universe alliance. I think it will help you a lot.


    Over the past 240 years, I will focus on teaching you all kinds of combat experience, including your own way of exerting force, and help you to improve your own field as much as possible.


    Now, you can release your phagocytic domain step by step, and I also want to see if it is as powerful as they say


    In a separate area of the secret place of time, purple scale also gave Zhang Fan a Book of classics, and told him directly.

 Chapter 1324

    "Yes, elder." Zhang Fan also collected the classics for the first time.


    "Boom


    Then, Zhang Fan directly runs the "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution". When the idea moves, the power in the body directly emerges. In a moment, the whole area is covered by Zhang Fan''s phagocytic field, which is golden.


    And the purple scale elder is also in the most central position at the moment, the first time is also feeling the swallowing field of the sail.


    It can be said that even with the strength of purple scale elder, after relaxing his own defense, he can feel a little loss of his own strength, and the suction around him has increased a little with the passage of time.


    In particular, it is difficult to combine people with each other.


    "OK, fan, put it away."


    After a few minutes, the purple scale elder also said.


    And Zhang Fan is also the first time to put away his phagocytic field directly, the whole person''s face looks completely unchanged.


    This consumption is nothing to sail at all.


    "A fan, if I guess right, the skill you cultivate should be regarded as a very advanced one. Obviously, you should have some opportunities, otherwise the energy in your body can''t be so deep.


    Of course, I won''t find out what kind of accomplice it is. It''s your secret. I''m going to talk about the advantages and disadvantages of your phagocytic field, and then you can make a little improvement according to what I said


    "First of all, I don''t think your phagocytic field is so pure. For example, the power of Gengjin in it is very powerful, but it limits the power of swallowing the field to a certain extent.


    After all, if two tigers fight, one will get hurt.


    Swallowing together is strong enough. What you need to do is to make your swallowing field more stable as much as possible. In particular, the suction force burst out of it can be increased as much as possible. All of these need your own perception to reach a certain level before you can do it.


    Secondly, the release speed of your devouring field is relatively slow, which is not so strong for your fight with Hades. As far as I know, Hades''s killing God field has reached the realm of shadow following, that is to say, Hades can perfectly control his own field.


    In his field, hardis''s attack power and even his spiritual strength will be greatly exaggerated. In addition, his inheritance is left by a strong ancestor called the God of martial arts more than a billion years ago, and his experience in the war is even more exaggerated.


    Even, at the beginning, the vice leader said that he was definitely not hardis''s opponent at the same level.


    Therefore, in the next time, you need to find ways to control your own phagocytic domain perfectly, and I will suppress my own realm to fight against you, and improve your experience in the war as much as possible.


    Of course, swallowing the field, in my opinion, is more terrifying than the previous three avenues. It can be said that in the field confrontation at the same level, as long as there is enough time, there is basically no one who can persist in the final confrontation with you. Even, it must be higher than your domain level to be able to suppress you to a certain extent. This is one of you The biggest advantage.


    In the future, when you can comprehend the perfect level of the swallowing field and turn it into the swallowing law, it can be said that among the same level, you are absolutely invincible, which is one of your advantages. "


    In just a few minutes, purple scale found out the advantages and disadvantages of the field of swallowing, and the eyes of those with strong ancestral environment were really old and spicy.


    When Zhang Fan heard what Zilin said, she nodded seriously.


    Purple scale said these, is he usually does not pay attention to, after all, his training time is too short.


    In particular, he did not expect that Hades should get the inheritance of martial god, no wonder so powerful.


    Wuzu was an absolutely invincible existence in the universe a billion years ago, and his creation of "wushenjue" was regarded by many as the holy law of battle. Unfortunately, I don''t know for what reason, the martial god mysteriously disappeared, but its inheritance was left behind. Finally, by chance, Hades got it from a secret place. I don''t know how many people envy it.


    Many people also infer that the Tianyan clan will rise directly to the top three races because of Hades, and even directly threaten the status of the Tao Titans.


    Normally speaking, with the inheritance of martial god, as long as it does not fall, it is bound to enter the ancestral realm. In addition, hadith''s strong blood close to the perfect level, the peak of the ancestral realm can be expected.


    At the moment, in other areas, the two Taishang elders of the Titan clan unite to instruct Hong lie, and the Shura helps the Dragon spirits.


    The whole secret place of time is divided into three regions.


    Maybe he loves his house and loves his dog. Sometimes, the purple scale elder and the two Taishang elders of the Titan clan will occasionally point out the dragon soul''s cultivation.


    In other cosmopolitan countries, this time, the top ten thousand talents are all secretly preparing for the final challenge. One by one, it can be said that the promotion is very rapid.After all, for many people, a higher ranking means that they will get more resources and the favor of more powerful people. Everyone is looking forward to it.

 Chapter 1325

    Three years passed in a flash.


    For Zhang Fan and others who have been in the secret of time, even if they have 240 years, they will feel like they have been practicing in the past 240 days, which is very fast.


    With the help of various resources and purple scales, it can be said that the improvement of sail opening is very significant. Over the past 240 years, Zhang Fan''s own fields have all reached the eighth peak level, which is one step away from the great circle.


    And Zhang Fan''s promotion, it can be said that purple scales have to lament their strong cultivation talent.


    In the first few decades, Zilin compressed her own realm and set sail to win the battle. However, since then, with the same strength, Zilin is no longer Zhang Fan''s opponent. Even now, the elder purple scale has promoted his own strength to the initial stage of Xingyang realm, and can barely resist Zhang Fan.


    Of course, this is when the purple scale elder does not release the realm itself.


    With the strength of his ancestral territory, even if he compresses his own strength, the fields released are the most perfect state, and even contain the power of the road. Naturally, Zhang Fan is not an opponent at all.


    And in 240 years, Zhang Fan''s own "chaos and promise" has also improved a lot, and has successfully mastered the first priority of "streamer", which has greatly improved her own strength.


    It can be said that if the sails cooperate with their own control ability, purple scale must enhance their own strength to the star Yang realm in the middle of the possible confrontation.


    In particular, Zhang Fan''s experience in fighting against Hong lie has reached a very exaggerated level. Even if Zhang Fan challenges Hong lie alone, the nine of them do not fall behind. This kind of combat strength also makes elder Zilin more confident about Zhang Fan.


    In the past 240 years, Hong lie''s ascension is obvious. At least, his blood burst has been able to control by himself, and his own gravity field has also been promoted to the eighth level. In particular, he has learned several unique powerful magic powers of Titans, which makes his strength double.


    Now Hong lie''s strength, if compared with the original manka, is absolutely sure to win. Of course, in the past 240 years, these talents will not wait to die, and their own strength will be improved rapidly.


    However, Zhang Fan and Hong lie, like Zhang Fan and Hong lie, have been able to raise their own field to the eighth level in just a few hundred years, which is totally beyond the imagination of purple scales.


    After all, normally speaking, even if a person''s talent is strong, his or her own field starts from the sixth level, and it will take hundreds of thousands of years at the fastest time for each promotion. Even many people need tens of thousands of years to upgrade their own field to the most satisfactory level.


    After all, as long as you can promote your own field to a satisfactory level, there will be no obstacles to the promotion of Xingyang realm, and you can directly break through to the ethereal realm.


    Like dragon spirits, although they have reached the seventh level in their own fields before, they have not made any breakthrough in 240 years. At most, they have improved their control and made the field more stable.


    Of course, everyone''s war experience is very rich, in this regard, Shura can talk about the crucial role.


    "In the three years outside and 240 years in the secret place of time, your improvement is very obvious. Now you, compared with yourself three years ago, the strength is at least doubled.


    Before that, I was informed of the rules of the last challenge.


    Compared with the past, the challenge of this time has changed. It is not the confrontation between you, but will directly let you run into the test tower, and the final ranking will be determined according to the points you get.


    Everyone''s training tower is exactly the same. There are nine floors in total. If you break through the first floor, continue to the second floor until you are eliminated and kicked out of the test tower.


    This time your challenge will be broadcast throughout the universe. At the same time, many of the strongmen of the five holy places will watch the war in person, so you must perform well.


    Sometimes, even if your own level is not high, but because of relatively hard work, or show good talent, are likely to be all the top strong and received under the door.


    Ah Fan Hong lie, you two stay. The others can go back first. "


    In the palace of the Lord of the Kingdom, purple scale is also looking at the sail, they open their mouth.


    "Both of you are very talented. I won''t say anything about ah fan. As long as you work hard, it''s possible to get into the top three or even the first.


    And Hong lie, this time, I hope you can get into the top ten.


    As long as you get into the top ten, you will have a chance to get the number of understanding places in the primitive universe, and be able to understand the chaos stele. These things, to your strength promotion will have the huge help.


    The challenge will officially begin in two days. I hope you will not let us down. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan and Hong lie, purple scale also said at the moment, looking forward to it."Do I have a chance to understand chaos stele? It seems that this time, I have to work hard


    Hong lie is also very surprised at the moment. After all, as the owner of the Titan''s blood, he will not join the five sacred places. This time, he will go with the attitude of experiencing.


    But now listening to the purple scale elder said that he had the opportunity to understand the chaotic stele. It can be said that Hong lie was very excited at the same time.


    You know, chaos stele contains a variety of very powerful skills and magical powers. If chance happens, you may be able to inherit martial arts, which is a great opportunity.


    The chaos stele is also the exclusive property of the five holy places. There are only five tablets in total. Each holy land controls one. It is even said that if the chaotic stele can be completely digested, it will eventually reach the realm of veneration.


    Of course, it''s just a legend.


    However, no matter what, the temptation of chaos stele, Hong lie can not refuse.

 Chapter 1326

    "The tablet of chaos belongs to the whole universe. Of course, because of its importance, in many cases, it must have a special contribution to understand. Each of the five holy places has the exclusive right to a chaotic monument. This time, as long as we get into the top ten, we will give everyone 100 to 1000 years of enlightenment.


    You know, even if I want to understand the chaos stele, I need to exchange enough contributions. Only those in power of the five holy places can understand the chaotic stele anytime and anywhere.


    For example, in the past, only the top three were qualified to understand the chaotic stele. As long as the chaotic stele is not fallen, the final achievements are amazing, most of which are enough to reach the realm of Daosheng.


    Let you two stay, but also hope to give you some motivation. In the past three years, not only have you improved a lot, but the talents of other cosmopolitan countries have greatly improved, especially those people like Mia and Cassie. It is said that their own fields have reached the eighth level. In order to make them top the list this time, the people behind them have paid a lot of price to make them achieve something, which is not necessarily weaker than the two of you Be careful. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan and Hong lie, purple scale is also followed by a reminder.


    Zhang Fan and Hong lie nodded solemnly when they heard what purple scale said.


    The two of them naturally know that each of them is a simple role, and behind them are basically taught by strong people with ancestral level. In order to let people have a chance to enter the top ten, it can be said that what they have experienced in three years is much richer than that from the beginning of cultivation.


    Even if they are very confident about their own strength, they dare not have any neglect.


    In the two hundred and forty years of the secret land of time, it can be said that Zhang Fan, with the help of purple scale, has undergone earth shaking changes in all aspects of his ability, especially in the war experience, Zhang Fan is not inferior to anyone else.


    However, he also knows that he can have such a big promotion, other people are also in continuous progress.


    Of course, anyway, this time, in order to prove myself, the first sail has to be decided.


    "Well, you two will go back to have a rest, gather your energy and prepare well. After two days, at 8:00 in the morning, you will directly enter the cosmic network.


    In the past three years, I have seen your progress, especially ah fan. I hope you will not let me down. This time, my goal for you is to be in the top three, which is also the requirement of the alliance leader. " Pause for a moment, purple scale is also a serious look at Zhang Fan said, and then also to two people wave.


    "Elder purple scale, two elders, we will go back first."


    After saying that, Zhang Fan and Hong lie bow to the three, and then they leave the palace and return to their room.


    "Compared with our generation, the talents of this generation are much stronger, which can be regarded as a hundred flowers blooming. Sometimes, however, prosperity will decline. The alliance leader and I said before that, after calculation, maybe the universe will not be very calm in the near future, and even the biggest catastrophe in history will break out.


    More than that, I just hope to have time for the younger generation to grow up.


    Otherwise, there will be no chance of success in the future. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan and Hong lie''s back, purple scale also said with emotion.


    "Yes, although epoch robberies usually come in the middle and later periods, the current history of our universe is just over two billion years. However, there are some things that no one can say for sure.


    Some time ago, the patriarch also felt a strange breath, which came from the direction of the chaotic region, which made him a little uneasy.


    Our cosmos is a source of debris scattered in all directions, although it can still maintain, but if we do not as soon as possible to merge all the star debris to make the whole universe stable, once those congenital creatures in the chaotic region come, we will not have any chance.


    There, any existing strength has reached the realm of Taoism and even ancestral realm.


    It is said that in the deep, there may be a cosmic venerable level of existence. Once it comes, the current strength of our universe will not be enough. "


    On the face of the Titan Yinglong, there is also a dignified color.


    When they arrived at this state, they felt very clear about some changes in the whole universe, and that kind of disturbing feeling also appeared for a long time.


    "It''s a pity that even the five sacred sites, including the ten major human races, add up to about 50 pieces of Star source debris, and many of them are in the demon clan and mechanical clan, or some mysterious areas left in the universe.


    It''s impossible to gather all the fragments of the Star source without saying that we are afraid of each other and fighting in secret, just because of the relationship between human beings and demon clans.


    For countless years, the alliance leaders, including Hongjun Laozu and others, have also secretly exchanged the perception of Star source fragments, and they have finally reached the peak of their ancestral realm. It seems that if there are enough Star source fragments to make them understand and perfect their own way, they may also break through to the realm of venerable.A universe, which is not defended by powerful beings who have not reached the realm of venerable, will never be able to stop the era robbery. "


    Hearing what the Titan Yinglong said, purple scale also opened his mouth and felt deeply.

 Chapter 1327

    "Unfortunately, since the beginning of this universe, humans and demon clans have always been in a hostile relationship, especially the Titans, who have been regarded as thorn in the flesh by the demons.


    After all, although the members of Titan clan are less than one tenth of that of the peak period, there are at least a dozen demon ancestors died in the hands of our clan, and both sides basically belong to the situation of never dying.


    However, many people have forgotten the contribution of our Titans and always want to replace us, secretly engage in various conspiracies, and even nearly cut off the younger generation of Titans.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Hong lie''s appearance, maybe in the near future, we Titans would have no next generation.


    Infighting, sometimes really heartbreaking, if the ethnic groups were not backed by the shadow Pavilion and united together, the clan leader would have directly dealt with it. "


    Thinking of the current situation of the Titans, Titan dust-free is also full of cold and busy eyes at the moment. He says in a coagulative voice, there is a kind of killing intention that seems to be released from the whole body, making the surrounding space seem to collapse directly.


    "Everyone knows this, but I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to move the Titans. Not to mention the strength of Titan''s invincible predecessors, the cosmic alliance and Shenxiao daomen are all closely related to the Titans. I think, even if the shadow Pavilion is stronger in the dark, it is necessary to weigh it.


    After all, the top three in the universe belong to us.


    If it''s too much, they can''t bear the consequences.


    Especially the talents of a fan and Hong lie, as long as they can grow up safely, they may finally be able to touch the realm of the universe. At that time, many things will be much easier. "


    For Titan dust-free, purple scale is also very understanding.


    As one of the guardian elders of the universe alliance, it can be said that he is very aware that there is no harmony among the five sacred places of human beings and there are ten strong clans. They unite together in twos and threes, and fight with each other for certain resources.


    Otherwise, if human beings can all unite together, even if the comprehensive strength is lower than the demon clan, it will not only occupy a quarter of the whole universe.


    Today, the five sacred places, including the five element hall and the one yuan palace, and the barbarians, are an alliance with each other, while the shadow Pavilion, the sky eye clan and the void clan are an alliance.


    The universe alliance, shenxiaodaomen and titans are an alliance, and the most powerful alliance among human beings.


    After that, the remaining six of the top ten races were in a league. Of course, it is also the weakest alliance. After all, only one of the six races has reached the ancestral level.


    Compared with the Titans or the eye of heaven, other races are relatively weak.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that Zilin and the two Titan elders get along well with each other.


    "I don''t want to talk about these troubles. The two old friends will get together again in wanyuanxian and Shengdi Huixing. I have to leave first and go back to preside over the final challenge of supervision."


    Then purple scales said.


    "Well, we''ll get together again." Both Titan dust-free and Titan Yinglong nodded.


    Then, purple scale and Shenhui state Lord, they said hello and left Shenhui city.


    As for Titan Wuchen and Titan Yinglong, they took Hong lie back to the Titan clan after Hong lie finished the final test.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan appears in a very huge manor of Shenhui city.


    Just before leaving the secret place of time, Zhang Fan was informed that all the people of feilongxing had been received by Shenhui City, and had already lived in a very large manor.


    This manor is at least the size of a gathering place on earth, enough for people to live in.


    "Well, after all, our husband should be coming out soon, right? Although I don''t know how many times the Dragon Star has improved, I really miss him.


    It has been more than 300 years since the selection of cosmic talents. "


    In the middle of a residence in the center of the manor, Liu Ruyan''s three daughters also stayed together.


    At the moment, Gu Qian is also a little depressed mood said.


    "There is no way to do it. All of us are under the pressure of a fan, who has a heavy burden. If a fan is always with us, we are happy, but it will only drag him down.


    What we need to do is to wait patiently and practice hard, and strive to keep a fan''s hind legs, so that he can rest assured of his cultivation and promotion.


    In the future, we have plenty of time to get together. " Although Liu Ruyan also miss Zhang Fan very much, she can understand Zhang Fan very much, so there is nothing to complain about.


    "Yes, Qianqian, my husband, he must miss us very much. Anyway, we have come to Shenhui City, and we will have more time to meet my husband."At this time, Suoya is also sitting beside Gu Qian and comforting.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan has already listened to the three people''s conversation clearly, and there is also some guilt in his heart.


    Indeed, since they entered the universe, they have little time to accompany them. It''s not that you don''t want to sail, but you can''t.


    From the beginning of merging Star source fragments, he was doomed to be unable to lead a mediocre life like ordinary people.


    He has his pursuit, he has his goal.


    Let alone the rest, at least, he wants to let Xing Lao recover, and this also requires his own strong strength.


    However, now my family members have moved to Shenhui city. In the future, if it is not too important, Zhang Fan also decides to stay with his family as much as possible.


    No longer think about it, sail is also slowly walked in.

 Chapter 1328

    "I''m sorry, I''m not good."


    As soon as he went in, Zhang Fan looked at the three girls and said apologetically.


    "Ah fan? Are you out? "


    "Ah, husband, I miss you so much."


    "A fan, is it really you?"


    At the moment, the three girls looked at Zhang Fan, who suddenly appeared in front of her. All of them were very excited, especially Sawyer. The whole person directly flew over and hung on Zhang Fan like a koala.


    And Gu Qian and Liu Ruyan, at the moment, are also delicate body trembling, eyes slightly red, tears also can not help but flow out, let Zhang Fan is very distressed.


    "Let you be wronged, I promise, will accompany you as far as possible in the future." Will Suoya put down, Zhang Fan is also to Liu Ruyan and Gu Qian side, hands open, will two people into the arms.


    At the same time, Sawyer came to the front, holding the sail from behind, as if afraid to leave.


    At the moment, silence is better than sound. Long separation does not affect their relationship with each other.


    After all, from knowing each other, to finally getting together, although they seem to be a little flat, but their feelings are really very strong.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    In the evening, Zhang Fan took three girls out of the manor.


    "I''ll take you to the best food in Shenhui city. There''s a six star chef sitting in the town. It can be said that since I ate last time, I always miss the food there."


    One side of the flight, sail is also looking at the three female mouth said.


    "You told us in the video that it was the fairy house, right? It is said that eating a meal there requires billions of cosmic dollars, and there are even several special dishes. The ingredients used in the Jiulong Guiyi restaurant are unimaginable, worth at least tens of billions of cosmic coins.


    Do we have so much money? It''s better to change to another place. "


    At the moment, Gu Qian is also a little worried.


    "Ha ha, your husband is quite rich now. You know, the Lord of Shenhui, they all recognize me as my grandson. Before that, I was the first in the first war zone of Shenhui universe Kingdom, and got a thousand cosmic units of wealth.


    Later, because of Hong lie''s relationship, the head of the Titan clan also gave me enough wealth, and even some of the top of the ethereal realm were not necessarily richer than me.


    Plus if I eat there, it''s only a discount.


    Therefore, even if you eat once a day, you can''t make me poor. "


    Hearing what Gu Qian said, Zhang Fan also replied with a smile.


    "Hee hee, then we are not polite, then you can not be distressed." Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Liu Ruyan also joked.


    "For you, no matter how much you pay, it''s worth it."


    Zhang Fan is also a face affectionate looking at three women said, let Liu Ruyan they are also very moved.


    "Ha ha, here we are. This is the fairy house. Let''s go in."


    After more than half an hour, Zhang Fan took the three girls to the gate of the fairy house.


    It''s so beautiful, honey? It''s a fairyland on earth. No, this is fairyland. Not to mention anything else, the environment here is enough to make people feel very enjoy. It''s no wonder that you''re so nostalgic about it. "


    Once in, even with Liu Ruyan''s calmness, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    And Gu Qian and Suoya needless to say, if not restrained, they would have been around. Looking at the scene around, Yan Tao''s mouth was open enough to swallow an egg, which was dull.


    "Ouch, this brother is so lucky that he even brings three gorgeous beauties. It''s really enviable."


    At this time, a voice was also introduced into Zhang Fan''s ears. Then, a man in a light blue robe with long hair and a folding fan in his hand looked pale. He also came to Zhang Fan''s side with a mole on his left face.


    However, his eyes are not looking at Zhang Fan, but have been staring at a large number of Liu Ruyan, and his eyes have become a little bright.


    After all, no matter where they are placed, Liu Ruyan''s three girls are enough to be regarded as the top. Especially, the three girls stand together with different styles. In the eyes of many people, this is a beautiful scenery. I don''t know how many people are watching Liu Ruyan with their ideas.


    Of course, many people know Zhang Fan, and they take back their eyes at the first time. However, for the young man next to Zhang Fan, it is the first time that he has come to Shenhui City, which does not belong to Shenhui cosmopolitan country. In addition, he does not pay much attention to the selection of cosmic talents, so he does not know Zhang Fan.


    "Brother, my name is Yang Xuan. I come from Tianxing universe country. I don''t have any hobbies. I like to make friends. It''s predestined to get together. I don''t know if it''s my honor to invite you together? " The young man also introduced himself and sent out an invitation to Zhang Fan.Liu''s eyebrows are always on Liu''s eyebrows.


    "Thank you for the invitation, but I''m sorry, we don''t want to be disturbed, so, I''m sorry."


    Although not comfortable, but in the other side is not too much of the case, sail is not much to say.


    "I see that you are very close to my brother, so I invite you voluntarily. There is no other meaning. Why, brother won''t even give such a little face?"


    Seeing that his invitation was turned down, Yang Xuan''s face became a little gloomy at the moment, and he said in a condensed voice.


    "I don''t know you, and I don''t want to know you. As for your so-called face, what does it have to do with me? Smoke, let''s go. "


    Looking at Yang Xuan, Zhang Fan''s face also became a little cold, said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1329

    "You... Good, good. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who doesn''t give me face. Let''s see." Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yang Xuan felt that Zhang Fan had humiliated him. After putting down his cruel words, he turned around and left.


    But Zhang Fan didn''t say much about it. It was in the immortal residence. Otherwise, if it had been in other places, Zhang Fan would have been attacked.


    Just now, Yang Xuan has been looking at Liu Ruyan three people in front of Zhang Fan, which makes Zhang Fan feel uncomfortable. In particular, looking at his kidney deficiency, it is obvious that he emphasizes the color of the country and invites himself to wait for others. After saying that he is still playing Liu Ruyan''s three daughters, Zhang Fan naturally can''t give him a good face.


    "Xiao Liu, what''s the origin of that man just now?"


    At this time, before has been responsible for entertaining Zhang Fan, their fairy house service staff Xiao Liu also came over, Zhang Fan also directly asked.


    "Young master Zhang Fan, that Yang Xuan is a descendant of the heavenly Star Universe state Lord. This time, he also followed the star universe state Lord to visit our Lord in Shenhui city. I don''t know what the purpose is.


    For a long time, Tianxing cosmopolitan was ranked in the top ten, especially the father of Tianxing kingdom. It is said that the father of Tianxing kingdom was an elder in the shadow Pavilion. So Yang Xuan was very unscrupulous when he came to us again. He threatened that no one would be his opponent in this session of cosmic talent selection.


    Of course, because of some reasons, he had joined the shadow Pavilion for a long time, so he did not participate in this cosmic talent selection contest.


    You just refuted his face. You can''t say what this guy might really do against you. Be careful after that. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xiao Liu is also a direct reminder.


    "No wonder it''s so arrogant. It turns out that it''s the shadow Pavilion, and there is an elder who has reached the ancestral realm behind him. However, no matter what his background is, if he really annoys me, I don''t mind giving him a lesson. "


    After hearing what Xiaoliu said, Zhang Fan also understood.


    To put it simply, Yang Xuan is a son holding on to his crotch.


    "Let''s go, Xiao Liu. Take me to the position I set before." No longer think about it, Zhang Fan also looks at Xiao Liu and says.


    After that, Zhang Fan followed Xiao Liu to a position set before.


    "Yang Xuan is so ignorant that he doesn''t even know how to set sail. Although there is an old man in the shadow Pavilion behind him, with the talent of setting sail, after the challenge is over, he will surely be valued by some big man and come under the door. At that time, he will have no advantage.


    Look, I feel this Yang Xuan''s end will be very miserable. "


    "Ha ha, it''s just a boy holding on to the crotch. It''s no threat to Zhang Fan."


    After Zhang Fan left with three women, someone said secretly. Obviously, many people know that the potential of Zhangfan is infinite. A strong ancestor is certainly powerful, but the talent of Zhangfan is there, and naturally, it is fearless.


    "Husband, will Yang Xuan retaliate against you? I don''t know what means he will have according to his appearance when he left. Do you want to say something to God Hui


    At this time, Liu Ruyan also said with some worry.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a mess. If you don''t annoy me, I don''t mind giving him a lesson. Your husband, I don''t have a backstage right now. I''ll ask elder purple scale for help.


    Although the shadow Pavilion is powerful, it is still much worse than the cosmic alliance. Don''t think about that. Come on, have a quick taste of the food here. "


    Looking at the three girls, Zhang Fan also waved her hand and said that she was very calm.


    ...


    "there is no woman I can''t miss. It''s just a warrior at the top of the star and moon realm. This time, I''ll let you know how many consequences it will be if you don''t give me Yang Xuan face.


    Ah Da, come to the immortal house quickly. I need you to teach me a lesson. By the way, bring the secret treasure of the arena. Then, you can directly pull it into an independent space and teach a good lesson. "


    At the same time, after leaving the immortal residence, Yang Xuan was not reconciled. He contacted his guards directly and planned to teach Zhang Fan some lessons. In Shenhui City, it''s natural that you can''t do it. But Yang Xuan also has some powerful treasures. For example, the secret treasure of the field is a special kind of space treasure.


    Once used, the opponent can be directly inhaled into the special combat space without being aware of it.


    Unfortunately, Yang Xuan didn''t know Zhang Fan, otherwise he would never be so unscrupulous. After all, it''s not so easy for anyone who can stand out in the cosmic talent contest.


    Although Yang Xuan is a shadow Pavilion disciple, his own strength has only reached the middle stage of Xingyue realm so far, which is the result of forced closure for more than 500 years.


    This time, I just went out of the pass and didn''t pay attention to some news. I came to Shenhui city with Tianxing king.


    "Mr. Tomahawk, Mr. Zhang Fan just had a conflict with a young man named Yang Xuan. Yang Xuan is a descendant of Tianxing state Lord. Although he has a bad reputation, he is very arrogant.At the moment, Yang Xuan is also hiding out of the fairy house. I''m afraid that he may wait for Mr. Zhang Fan to leave the immortal residence and make some moves. Let''s see if you can contact Mr. dragon soul and make sure they are safe.


    Although this guy''s strength is not good, his accompanying guard has reached the later stage of Xingyang. If he starts to attack by force, Yang xuanlai will not care too much about a guard of Xingyang realm even if he is sacrificed. On the contrary, young master Zhang Fan may be in danger. "


    At the same time, in the fairy house, Xiaoliu also secretly passed the message to the axe, which is the only thing he can do at present.


    "Young master, be careful when you go out. I see that Yang Xuan with a guard has been wandering outside the immortal house, sneaking around. It may be bad for you."


    Because it is just observed, so at the moment, Xiaoliu has just delivered ten thousand messages, which is to see that Zhang Fan has already taken the three girls to the fairy house, and the first time to raise the voice of Zhang Fan to.


    "It''s OK. Even if he is more arrogant, will he dare to start in Shenhui city?"


    Zhang Fan heard Xiaoliu say, but also very confident that, of course, there are some vigilance in the heart.

 Chapter 1330

    "What? Yang Xuan is really brave. He even wants to fight a fan in Shenhui city? I think he''s tired of living. No, I have to tell longhun the news immediately and ask him to contact the Lord of Shenhui. Otherwise, it''s not clear that a fan may be in danger. "


    At the same time, the Tomahawk in the exchange center of Shenhui city also received the message from Xiao Liu, and suddenly the whole person also became somewhat dignified.


    The first time, Tomahawk was directly in touch with the dragon spirit.


    "Axe, what''s the matter?" The dragon soul just planned to have a rest. When he received the news from the giant axe, he was very puzzled.


    "Dragon soul, ah fan may be in danger. Before that, I received a message from Shenxianju Xiaoliu that there was a man named Yang Xuan who planned to deal with a fan.


    This man is the descendant of the leader of Tianxing kingdom. I''m afraid that he will force his own guards to attack directly.


    You know, his guard has at least reached the peak of Xingyang realm, and may even be the strong one in the ethereal realm.


    If this person regardless of the life and death of his own guard, let it force, it is not possible that a fan really has no resistance.


    You should get in touch with your grandfather and see if there is any way. "


    At the moment, the axe also said in a deep voice, looking very worried.


    "Yang Xuan? How dare this guy provoke ah fan? Is it difficult that he doesn''t know the identity of a fan? I think he''s tired of living. Contact me now


    Hearing what juax said, dragon soul was also very angry. After hanging up the phone, he immediately sent the news to his ancestor. At the same time, the dragon soul contacted Mu Lingzi directly and rushed to the immortal residence.


    They are aware of some of the situation of setting sail. Although the ability of opening sail in all aspects is very strong, to a certain extent, it is not very familiar with many things in the universe.


    Normally speaking, it''s impossible to give Yang Xuan ten thousand guts to do it directly in Shenhui city. Once he does it, no matter what his status is, the Lord of Shenhui will not make him feel better.


    However, if Yang Xuan secretly made a certain promise to his guards and forced them to attack, even if it was only a chance to strike, it would not be able to resist by the current Zhang Fan.


    Behind Yang Xuan, there was an old ancestor who reached the level of ancestral realm. Even if the guard died, he could be directly revived in the future.


    In particular, Yang xuanlai''s head is not small, and there may be a secret treasure of the field.


    This kind of secret treasure involves a certain space principle, which can forcibly pull one''s opponent into a special space.


    At that time, no matter how big the noise is, no one else will be able to detect any situation.


    Especially Mu Lingzi, at the moment, there is a strong breath in the whole body of the whole person, so that many of the strong people in the whole Shenhui city are looking at the Lord''s house, and they are all in doubt.


    ...


    "Ruyan, Qianqian and Suoya, for the sake of insurance, I will first put your three incomes into the Dantian space. After we return to the manor, I will release you.


    Although I don''t think Yang Xuan can be so bold, according to the information passed by Xiao Liu, it''s not sure that the guy really has any action in secret. "


    At the moment, at the location near the exit of Shenxianju, Zhang Fan also took Liu Ruyan into their own space of Star source debris for the first time, and he was more alert and directly walked out of the immortal house.


    "Ah Da, come out and get ready. You can put it into the space built by the secret treasure of the field and kill it directly. At that time, if you are found by the patrolling guards, you don''t have to worry even if you are dead. I will let the ancestors directly revive you, and will give you enough resources to allow you to enter the realm of Taoism.


    In front of so many people, a little warrior in Xingyue realm dare not give me Yang Xuan face. This time, I must make him pay the price, knowing that there are some people who can not be provoked by these low-level warriors.


    What''s more, even if a small star and moon warrior really kills him, the Lord of Shenhui can''t say anything because of this. He has to give my grandfather a little face to avoid hurting his harmony. "


    At this time, hiding in the dark Yang Xuan also saw Zhang Fan come out, the first time and the side of a wearing a mask, slender man said.


    "Yes." Hearing Yang Xuan''s command, the man named ADA also responded in a deep voice. Then, the whole figure of the man shot towards Zhang Fan in an instant. At the same time, his hand also threw a round bead like treasure directly to Zhang Fan. An invisible force diffused out and directly covered Zhang Fan. Then Zhang Fan and a Da disappeared It''s in place, and it doesn''t seem to have any trace.


    As for Yang Xuan, seeing this situation, he left quietly.


    "Damn it, I can''t imagine that guy actually dares to do it, Xing Lao. What means is this and why I am sucked into this special space."At the same time, Zhang Fan also found that his front foot had just stepped out of the fairy house, and the whole person in the back foot appeared in a strange environment.


    In the past, even if it is the first time to detect the sail, it is also unable to block the strong suction.


    "A fan, you should be careful. This is the secret space built by the secret treasure of the field. Generally speaking, the secret treasure of the field can only be created by some strong people who are very familiar with the way of space because it involves certain space principles. It''s a special weapon.


    Look at the size of the secret treasure space of this field. Unless you reach the peak of the ethereal realm, you can only break it or kill the other party. Otherwise, you can only stay here forever. There is no way.


    Even if it''s Shenhui, they can''t find you for the first time.


    Of course, if it''s the strong at the ancestral level, it''s a different situation.


    Now you don''t want to resist. I will integrate my soul power with you. When I see my opponent, I will be able to resist to a certain extent. "


    The voice of the old star is also introduced into Zhang Fan''s mind. Compared with the past, the voice of the old star appears a chill for the first time.

 Chapter 1331

    Then, a strong soul power directly wrapped the whole person of Zhangfan, and Zhang Fan''s spiritual thinking directly soared, which finally made Zhang Fan reach the powerful spiritual power that only the strong in the ethereal realm can possess.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a figure wearing a mask also appeared in front of Zhang Fan, and his whole body also exuded a strong breath. At least Zhang Fan felt that the other side was much stronger than his master, situ Zhong.


    "A fan, be careful. You will directly use the streamer for a while, otherwise you will not have any chance. The other party is a strong person who has reached the later stage of the ethereal realm, and may even have begun to master the power of the road.


    Now your soul power has reached the middle stage of the ethereal state. There is still a lot of gap between you and the other side. You must be careful. "


    At this time, Xing Lao also directly reminded him.


    "This Yang Xuan is really unreasonable. Just because he didn''t give him face, he even planned to hurt his killer? It''s better not to let me go out, otherwise, I will never let him go, even if there are strong ancestors behind him


    At the moment, Zhang Fan didn''t expect that Yang Xuan, in order to deal with himself, would directly send out a strong man in the later stage of the ethereal realm.


    At the same time, at this moment, outside the immortal residence, several figures are directly appeared, emitting a breath that makes many people around feel shivering.


    It was the first time to receive the news that Mu Lingzi and Baiyang star master and Dragon Spirit came directly to them.


    "Damn it, I feel the breath of space. I think the other party has used the secret treasure of the field. Now it is in trouble. Hong lie, you should contact Wu Chen or Ying long to see if there is any way to find the space node. Otherwise, as time goes on, ah fan may be in danger. "


    At the moment, Mu Lingzi is also Ning voice said, the look is also full of strong killing intention.


    In order to deal with Zhang Fan, the other party has directly launched the secret treasure of the field. It seems that he is going to die forever.


    "OK, I''ll contact the two elders." At the moment, Hong lie is also the first time to contact the two Taishang elders of Wuchen Yinglong.


    After all, the secret treasure of the field involves the way of space. If you want to crack it, or even find a node to rescue Zhang Fan, only the existence of ancestral realm can do it.


    "Damn it, ah fan''s strength is only reaching the peak of the star moon realm. Since the other side has made a move, he will surely send out a very powerful force, dragon soul. What is the specific situation? There are people who ignore the rules of Shenhui city and force them to attack directly. "


    The white sun star master is also very anxious and angry at the moment. After all, Zhang Fan is their younger generation, and the other side even makes such reckless moves, which can be regarded as not putting them in the eyes.


    "I don''t know the specific situation. I was informed by Tomahawk before. He said that he had received the message from Xiaoliu of Shenxianju. He said that a fan had caused a conflict in Shenxianju because he didn''t give a person named Yang xuanzhi face.


    Before, this little six also saw that Yang Xuan was sneaky outside the immortal residence. He might want to deal with a fan, so he secretly passed the message to Tomahawk at the first time. "


    The dragon soul also said directly at the moment, and her look was full of worry.


    "Yang Xuan? If I remember correctly, this Yang Xuan seems to be the descendant brought by the Celestial Star Kingdom leader? We just met before. Doesn''t he know a fan?


    However, if it was Yang Xuan who did it in person, I didn''t worry about the safety of a fan. What I was most afraid of was that Yang Xuan asked one of his guards to direct the attack.


    You know, Yang Xuan''s side, but there are two empty spirit realm, later martial arts to protect his safety. In the face of the existence of the later stage of the ethereal realm, a fan does not have any chance.


    Damn it


    Hearing what the dragon soul said, Mu Lingzi didn''t expect that it would be Yang Xuan who made a move to Zhang Fan.


    "Ah, although Yang Xuan is unbearable, he is a descendant that the Lord of Tianxing likes very much. He is also one of the few direct descendants of the leader of Tianxing.


    The most troublesome thing is that one of the ancestors of the heavenly Star Kingdom is now an elder in the shadow Pavilion, and his strength has reached the peak of his ancestral realm in the early days.


    This must be the reason why Yang Xuan is so unscrupulous. "


    At the moment, the white sun star master also frowned, and felt that things were a little tricky.


    Today''s situation is, even if they know that Yang Xuan started, they can''t do anything about it. After all, there is a strong ancestral territory behind each other.


    For a strong ancestor, even if they destroy the whole Shenhui universe, other people will not say anything. This is the deterrent power of a strong ancestor.


    "Hum, what about the ancestral land? If you dare to hurt my brother, I will make him pay the price. "


    At the moment, Hong lie also said in a cold voice.


    "What? How dare he have the courage to attack a fan? OK, I see. I''ll get there right away


    At the same time, at the moment, in a place where VIP guests are being received, Lord Shenhui is laughing with a middle-aged man who seems to have a different identity.The middle-aged man had been in a high position for a long time. He was wearing a purple robe. He was about 1.9 meters tall. His face looked dignified, especially with the twinkling of stars in his eyes. I think he is the leader of the heavenly Star Kingdom.


    "Old friend, what''s the matter?"


    At the moment, receiving the news, the Lord of Shenhui, long yuan, looks very cold, which makes the Lord of Tianxing very confused.


    "Lao Yang, your younger generation, Yang Xuan, is really courageous. He even started directly in Shenhui city. If someone else, I''ll give you a face, and I won''t say anything. But I didn''t expect that he would even put his hand on a younger generation who valued me very much, and also used the field secret treasure.


    I remember you told me this is what you gave Yang Xuan to defend himself, right?


    Let me tell you, if something happens to my back, even the ancestor of the shadow Pavilion behind you can''t afford it. "


    Looking at the sky star country Lord, long yuan is also a cold face at the moment.

 Chapter 1332

    "Well? what do you mean? Didn''t Yang Xuan just leave? I remember I told him not to make trouble. Come on, let''s go and see what''s going on.


    This guy is really bold.


    Don''t worry, if Yang Xuan really goes too far, I won''t let him off lightly. "


    Hearing what Long Yuan said, he was shocked in the heart of the heavenly Star Kingdom, and said in a hurry.


    He knows the character of his younger generation. It''s not sure that he will cause any trouble this time. So even if Long Yuan''s tone is not good, the leader of Tianxing kingdom can understand it.


    Of course, he is also very puzzled, just a descendant of Longyuan. Can he really ignore his ancestors?


    "You don''t know about my younger generation. He is my new grandson. He is also a super genius who has the chance to win the first prize in this cosmic talent selection competition. He is highly valued by elder purple scale.


    Moreover, the alliance leaders of the universe alliance have already planned to take him as his apprentice. Do you think that if something happens to him, can your ancestor bear the anger of our alliance leader?


    What''s more, my younger generation is not only amazing in combat power, but also a controller. If something happens, I don''t think I need to say much about the consequences. "


    After saying that, Long Yuan directly is the idea move, the whole person instantly disappeared in place.


    And the Star Kingdom Lord heard Long Yuan said, the whole person is also very shocked, but also is in a hurry to follow the past.


    If it is really what Long Yuan said, then no one can protect him this time.


    ...


    "who are you? Why use field secrets against me? "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan looks at a masked man in front of him in the space constructed by the secret treasure of the field, and also opens his mouth to ask.


    "I am the one who let you die, monster. I can only blame you for offending those who should not have offended, and I have acted according to orders."


    A Da also said in the voice of the urn.


    "Boom


    Then, a strong momentum also broke out from ADA''s body and went towards the sail.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, a purple long sword with an extraordinary smell also appeared in Ada''s hand, and then he directly chopped it out at Zhang Fan.


    Suddenly, a knife light with a length of hundreds of thousands of meters, emitting a sharp breath that people can''t resist, is toward the sail.


    This is also because the space of the secret treasure of the field is very stable, and it has a certain suppression on the strength. Otherwise, if a strong man in the later stage of the ethereal realm really does, it will be very easy to directly destroy a small piece of galaxy.


    In Ada''s opinion, a little star and moon warrior will not have any chance to face his attack. After Zhang Fan is solved, he will be able to transfer directly out of this area through the secret treasure of the field.


    However, the development of the matter has shocked ADA a little.


    "Boom


    In the face of ADA''s attack, Zhang Fan''s whole body immediately burst out with a strong mental strength. At the same time, the golden light flickered. Among ADA''s somewhat surprised looks, a gold Pagoda with a height of more than 100000 meters appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    The sonorous Sanskrit sounds are like the chanting of Buddhist scriptures by eminent monks. The golden light of the whole futu pagoda is surging, and a powerful force erupts in an instant. Then a huge golden Buddha seal collides with the light of terror knife.


    "Boom!"


    Powerful forces burst out, and the whole space is shaking, as if to collapse, especially the ground, the earth shaking, the earth cracking, the majestic power, as if to destroy the general, let people see the tongue.


    "How could you have such a strong mental power? This is beyond my expectation. However, your soul strength is only in the middle of the ethereal state. Even if you are a spiritual master, you still have few opportunities. "


    Seeing that his attack didn''t work, ADA was also a little surprised. However, the strength of Zhang Fan''s soul is equivalent to that of the middle stage of the ethereal realm. He himself has reached the late stage of the ethereal realm and is naturally confident.


    "Whoosh."


    Then, in Zhang Fan''s somewhat surprised look, a Da''s figure directly disappeared in the same place. Even if Zhang Fan released his own spirit, he couldn''t find his whereabouts for a time.


    Now the sail, at most, is that the soul strength has reached the requirements, but its body strength is at most similar to that of Xingyang state. Naturally, it is impossible to rely on the strength of the body to fight against each other.


    Therefore, for the first time, Zhang Fan controls the pagoda and comes to the top of his body. In addition, the Golden Buddha light is superimposed on his body layer by layer to form a defense.


    Top level mental weapons can not only be used to attack, but also have a strong defense effect. The futu tower is a kind of powerful attack and defense top-level mental weapons."Bang!"


    At this time, a burst of dazzling light flashed, and suddenly a long knife was strangely cleaved on the light shield around Zhang Fan''s body.


    Although it has a strong defense, so that Zhang Fan did not receive much damage, but its violent power, is still the whole straight split fan out.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    In a few seconds, a Da with a strange body method, a knife, so that Zhang Fan has always been in the middle of the air, like a ball was kicked to and fro, over time, so that Zhang Fan''s body around the defense is also a little bit reduced, and even his body is subject to a lot of force vibration and some injuries.


    The situation is also becoming more and more dangerous.

 Chapter 1333

    "Damn it, it won''t take long for my defense to be broken, and there won''t be much resistance at that time."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also knows that if he goes on like this, his final result is absolutely inevitable.


    "Boom


    In an instant, setting sail directly releases a variety of powerful spiritual attack means, covering all the surrounding areas directly.


    At the same time, in the dark, the streamer also appeared in the palm of the sail, only a few centimeters in size. On the bright surface, Zhang Fan also directly controls the pagoda to turn into golden shields around the whole body.


    Unless the opponent''s attack reaches the realm of Dao Sheng, it is impossible to break the defense of Zhang Fan in a short period of time. This is one of the most powerful functions of futu tower.


    As Zhang Fan''s spiritual attack means cover all directions, unless ADA is not close to Zhang Fan, he can''t escape the attack range of Zhang Fan. Finally, he directly exposes his body shape, appearing about several hundred meters away from the left side of Zhang Fan.


    "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!"


    When the idea moves, all the energy in the body is released. All of a sudden, under the control of Zhang Fan, a series of flying knives are directly fired at Ada under the control of Zhang Fan.


    Now Zhang Fan''s soul strength has reached the middle of the ethereal realm. As a controller, Zhang fan can say that the trajectory of these throwing knives is like a big net, which completely covers ADA without dead corners.


    Although due to the lack of strength, it can not play a fatal injury, but at least it is also give the sail breathing time, can open the distance.


    A spiritual master, as long as he is not close to the other side, will have a lot of means to turn the situation around, let alone as the controller of the sail.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the streamer in the hand of the sailer flies out of the palm directly, and finally reaches tens of thousands of meters under the control of the sails.


    Then, the whole streamer was completely decomposed into 101 huge silver needles with a length of several meters, which turned into silver streamers and shot towards ADA, completely enveloping it.


    These silver needles are covered with dense lines. They are all flashing and extraordinary at the moment.


    Zhang Fan has tested that even if it is the attack strength of a single silver needle, no one in the same level can resist it.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan now uses the means of the controller to make these huge silver needles attack ADA continuously according to the specific track.


    Even Zhang Fan even used the means of returning ten thousand swords directly, which made the silver needles form a powerful array with three points of power.


    "You have a master? You, who are you? "


    At this moment, the light that can block the top soldiers is the light that can be controlled by the loafers.


    The goal is to be a controller.


    "You don''t even know me, you want to deal with me? As expected, Yang Xuan is arrogant. If I didn''t have the chance to increase my soul power to a certain extent, I would die in your hands this time.


    My name is Zhang Fan. Have you heard of it? "


    Zhang Fan was surprised to hear that he didn''t even know his identity.


    "Zhang Fan, I remember that there was a genius named Zhang Fan in Shenhui universe kingdom. He was the first in the five war zones, and has successfully passed the third stage of the cosmic talent selection campaign.


    Is that the man you are? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, ADA frowned, and then, as if thinking of something, the whole person''s look changed.


    As for the name of Zhang Fan, it can be said that many people know about the whole universe. Especially this time, Shenhui universe country has entered the top ten universe countries, surpassing the Celestial Star Universe country and reaching the eighth place, which has attracted many people''s attention. Naturally, Zhang Fan, who is very colorful, has also left an impression on many people.


    At the beginning, ADA was just listening to his friends'' comments, so he had some impression on Zhang Fan.


    Moreover, he also knew that Zhang Fan was highly valued by Zilin, the guardian elder of the universe alliance, and was no less than the super genius of Hades.


    Yang Xuan let himself deal with this?


    For a while, ADA also felt great pressure.


    No matter what kind of result he offended, he would not have a good end in the end, even if Yang Xuan had promised that if he was killed, he would be revived by the ancestor of shadow Pavilion.


    "Pooh


    "Ah..."


    because he thought too much in his heart, he did not pay attention to it for a moment. He was also pierced directly on his shoulder and arm, and could not help but let out a cry of pain.


    "Since we know me and dare to attack me, we are doomed to die forever. Today, only one of us can walk out of the space built by the secret treasure of the field alive. "Once you hit the target successfully, opening the sail also increases the attack strength in an instant.


    It can be said that after pulling the distance apart, and combined with a variety of powerful spiritual secret skills, a DA has no extra power to make a move at all. Even if he uses the superb means that can conceal his body shape before, he still can''t escape the attack range of Zhang Fan.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    at the moment, Zhang Fan launched the realm of spiritual myriad things with the battlefield of spiritual awareness of ADA.


    A powerful monster roared up to the sky and roared to attack ADA''s soul body, leaving ADA with only forceful support. In the outside world, his physical condition was hard to care about for a time, and his wounds were constantly increasing.

 Chapter 1334

    Although ADA is a strong player in the later stage of the ethereal realm, he is very strong in his own strength, and he understands the power of the law. If he hits at random, he is not an opponent under the front.


    However, because of the help of xinglao, Zhang Fan''s body strength can not be increased, but the soul body has also reached the peak in the middle stage of the ethereal realm. With the identity of the controller and the full operation of chaos infinity, it can be said that Zhang Fan''s soul strength has reached the late stage of the ethereal realm just like ADA.


    At the same level, the word "respect" is not a white word.


    Especially after spending 240 years in the secret land of time before, Ziling also provided Zhang Fan with a large number of classics related to the master for reference. It is even said that some of them were personally ordered to be handed over to him by the leader of the universe alliance, and some of them were especially powerful means.


    Even if the sails can''t be completely cultivated, it''s just skin, and it''s not what ADA can resist.


    After all, ADA is just an ordinary strong man in the later stage of the ethereal realm, and he has little resistance to the spiritual masters of the same level.


    It can be said that at this moment, with all the means of setting sail together, ADA''s body has been on the verge of collapse, especially in the sea of knowledge, which is affected by Zhang Fan''s spiritual realm, leading to serious damage to the soul body.


    "What a pity


    Finally, under the powerful means of Zhang Fan, a Da''s body has already been riddled with holes and finally collapsed. At the same time, his soul body is directly affected by Zhang Fan''s powerful spiritual secret skills, and finally completely dissipates. Even to a certain extent, Zhang Fan''s own spiritual mind soars.


    Of course, most of them are absorbed by the old star, which can be regarded as making up for the consumption just now. Even a little bit of the soul body of the strong man in the later stage of the ethereal realm is much stronger than Zhang Fan''s original spiritual mind, which naturally benefits Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s mental strength before was comparable to that of the peak of Xingyang state in the early stage. Now we can absorb the strength of a Da''s soul body when it dissipates, which directly makes Zhang Fan''s mental strength comparable to that of the middle and even later stage of Xingyang realm.


    In particular, the strength of soul body of sailing is extraordinary. Now, it can be said that no one''s soul body strength can compare with that of setting sail.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, I have found the origin of the secret treasure of the field. I just want to remove its imprint directly, and then you can directly brand your own soul mark among them, which will become your treasure.


    This kind of field secret treasure can only be refined by the existence of ancestral realm level, which involves the road of space. In particular, the internal space inside is very stable, even the strong ancestors can not destroy it for a time, let alone the holy realm.


    With this, when you wander around the universe in the future, it will be a very powerful protection


    At this time, the old star''s voice is also directly transmitted, let Zhang Fan''s eyes shine.


    After that, Zhang Fan directly wiped out the original mark of the field secret treasure according to Xing Lao''s suggestion, and at the same time branded one of his own soul marks, which was really a private treasure of his own.


    "Well, you are ready to go out. Although it was dangerous just now, it was also rewarding. However, your physical strength did not meet the requirements before. Later, when my soul strength returns, your body will have a certain degree of weakness. Fortunately, the challenge after you is to slowly recover your body in the cosmic network. "


    With that, the old star directly took back his soul power.


    At the same time, there is a strong sense of weakness, which makes Zhang Fan fall on the ground in an instant. Then, Zhang Fan''s idea moves, which directly breaks away from the secret treasure of the field and returns to the reality.


    "Ah fan came out, which really scared us to death. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, seeing the sudden appearance of Zhang Fan, Hong lie is a flash to Zhang Fan''s approach and asks with concern.


    "Cough... Cough... Fortunately, I can''t die. If I hadn''t got a one-time secret treasure from a strong man in the holy land, I could have been killed this time.


    This is a token for the person who gave me the hand. This time, the other party even directly used the secret treasure of the field. I was almost tragic.


    Of course, no matter who is dealing with me, as long as I know, then from now on, I will never die, even if the other party has a big head, I don''t care. "


    The strong sense of weakness makes Zhang Fan almost faint. At the same time, Zhang Fan also takes out a token left by a Da''s broken body.


    "Hum, it was Yang Xuan who did it. This time, he used his precious secret treasure to deal with ah fan. If it wasn''t for the treasure on ah fan, he would have died in Ada''s hands."


    Seeing this token, long yuan, the leader of Shenhui Kingdom, was very gloomy for a moment. He snorted to the master of Tianxing and said in a low voice.


    "Damn it, Yang Xuan is so brave that he let his guard use the secret treasure to attack my brother, and the reason is that my brother doesn''t give him face?I would like to say, even if he is a descendant who is highly valued by the leader of Tianxing Kingdom, and even has an ancestral realm level of shadow Pavilion, what about his ancestors? My brother is all right now. If anything happens, you should bear my anger.


    Even if my strength is not good, in the future, when I am promoted to a certain level, I will certainly spare no effort to avenge a fan.


    Now, hand over Yang Xuan and let him die here. I can think that nothing happened. Otherwise, I don''t mind uprooting Tianxing universe country by myself. "


    At this time, Hong lie is also holding a sail to get up, a face angry looking at the sky star country Lord mouth said.

 Chapter 1335

    "Hum, it''s just a young generation in xingyuejing. Who gives you the courage to speak like this? The sky star universe is what you want to destroy can be destroyed? Even if Yang Xuan is wrong, I will bring him here to make amends to Zhang Fan in person.


    As for you, be careful what comes out of your mouth. Our celestial universe has existed for hundreds of millions of years. Who do you think you are? I can''t say that I''m so crazy at a young age. I have to teach you a good lesson for your elders today. "


    At the moment, the leader of Tianxing Kingdom heard what Hong lie said. A sharp light flashed through his eyes, staring at Hong lie and saying. At the same time, an invisible momentum directly enveloped Hong lie and intended to teach Hong lie some lessons.


    "Pa, Hong lie is the son of the Titans. You can teach if you want? I think your courage is really not small, even if your ancestor Yang Ming appears in front of me, dare not say so.


    You want to die? Or do you want to die? "


    At this time, the Titan Yinglong waved his hand, and immediately the power of the heavenly Star Kingdom Master was dissipated. Then, invisibly, the Titan Yinglong directly confined the space around the Celestial Star King, making him unable to move, and one slap directly meant that he flew out of the sky star state master''s fan.


    Although the power of the heavenly Star Kingdom leader is even stronger than that of the Dragon yuan, he is still vulnerable to a blow in the face of the real strong ancestral territory.


    When he flew out, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that Hong lie was the son of the Titans. Just now his tone was so strong that he didn''t give the Titans face.


    It can be said that even if the Titan Yinglong directly killed it, others would not say much.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t know Hong lie was the son of the Titans. I hope elder Ying Long won''t have a common understanding with me. I''ll bring Yang Xuan here and let him make amends to Zhang Fan himself."


    Although he felt very frustrated in his heart. After all, as the master of the universe, he was slapped in front of the public. However, the Celestial Star Kingdom Master knew that the Titan Yinglong had been merciful. In order to survive, he was very clear about the current situation.


    "Goodbye, we can''t afford it. Yang Xuan is just a little boy. Since my brother said that he would never die, he would wait. We also have our own pride, and we are not going to let our elders do it.


    In the near future, my brother will go to Tianxing cosmopolitan in person to calculate this account with you. As for now, how far do you have to go for me.


    Also, from today on, don''t let me see the people in your line appear in the future, otherwise, I will kill one after another.


    This Liang Zi is finished today. "


    At the moment, Hong Ning is very strong.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan''s position in Hong lie''s heart is more than anyone else''s. before Zhang Fan almost died, he had already touched Hong lie''s scale.


    In the past, Hong lie had no backing. Now, he has the blood close to the supreme level. As long as he returns to the Titan clan, he will immediately become the son of God of the Titan clan. His status is no less than that of the supreme elder.


    It can be said that Hong lie is qualified to say this.


    "Yang Hui, from now on, our friendship is over. A fan is my grandson. He is no different from his relatives. Yang Xuan even sent a strong man in the later stage of the ethereal realm to deal with him, and only because a fan didn''t give him face. If it wasn''t for his identity, I would be able to slap Yang Xuan to death.


    Now, you have a chance to bring Yang Xuan here and ask him and a fan to make amends and get forgiveness. Otherwise, you will talk to a fan and never die.


    Although the overall strength of Shenhui cosmopolitan nation is not comparable to that of Tianxing cosmopolitan, I don''t mind launching a national war for the sake of a fan. This is what I, as an elder, have to do for my younger generation. "


    At this time, long yuan was also very determined to look at the star state Lord and said, let Zhang Fan, they are all surprised.


    Especially Mu Lingzi and Baiyang star master did not expect that long yuan would say "going abroad for war".


    For countless years, although there has been competition or even struggle between cosmopolitans, there has never been a real national war, because once there is a national war, it means that both sides will never die, and the final result will be the loss of a cosmopolitan nation.


    Moreover, once the national war is launched, the strong at the ancestral level can not interfere. This is the rule. At present, the comprehensive strength of Shenhui cosmopolitan is not comparable to that of Tianxing cosmopolitan, which has been in the top ten for a long time.


    Once there is a national war, Shenhui cosmos has little chance of winning.


    "You, you would rather launch a national war against China for the sake of a younger generation who has just known each other? We have been friends for thousands of years. Forget it, this time it''s Yang Xuan who is wrong. I''ll take him to Zhangfan and admit his mistake. "


    Hearing that long yuan was willing to launch a national war in order to set sail, Yang Hui, the leader of Tianxing Kingdom, also felt a little inconceivable. Then he moved his figure and disappeared directly in his place.


    And Zhang Fan is also very moved at the moment.


    Although he knew that his grandfather dragon was so strong because of his talent, anyway, at least at this moment, Zhang Fan really recognized his grandfather.If there is a chance in the future, Zhang Fan will surely help him upgrade to the ancestral level.


    "Thank you, granddad long. But it''s the grudge between Yang Xuan and me. Don''t do that."


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Longyuan at the moment with a look of gratitude.

 Chapter 1336

    "A fan, although you and I haven''t known each other for a long time, since you call me grandfather, you are just like my grandson. This time, Yang Xuan even wantonly to you, this is to challenge my bottom line, even if he is a younger generation, to a certain extent, it is also because of Yang Hui''s connivance.


    Since it happened, he had to pay the price.


    Otherwise, seeing that you have been wronged, I, as an elder, will be indifferent and will only let others look down on me. "


    Long Yuan waved his hand and said directly. Judging from his tone, it was obvious that the threat to the leader of Tianxing kingdom was serious.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the star state Lord Yang Hui is with a face of fear Yang Xuan came to the public in front of.


    "You, how could you be alive? How about ADA? "


    After seeing Zhang Fan, Yang Xuan couldn''t believe his eyes.


    You know, when dealing with Zhang Fan before, he clearly felt Zhang Fan''s strength, that is, the peak of star moon realm, while his guard ADA reached the later stage of ethereal realm. But judging from the current results, Zhang Fan is totally OK?


    What''s more, from his grandfather''s attitude towards himself, Yang Xuan knew that things had been exposed.


    "Your guard is very powerful indeed, but I should not be killed. What I don''t understand is, how can people like you live to this day?


    Just because I refuse your invitation, are you letting me be killed?


    I think, if I''m right, your aim is not to invite me, but to be unkind to my three wives.


    This time, I nearly died. How can I "repay" you


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also slowly walked to Yang Xuan''s front, said in a deep voice, and his whole body was also emitting a strong killing intention.


    If it was not because the heavenly Star State Lord was on Yang Xuan''s side, Zhang Fan would directly frustrate Yang Xuan.


    "I just want you to die. The woman I like Yang Xuan, you are a little star and moon Land Warrior, don''t give me face? This time, I was unlucky, but what about that?


    I''m standing here. What can you do for me? If you dare to hurt me, my ancestors will never let you go.


    Compared with the shadow Pavilion, you are just a tiny mole ant. "


    Even at this time, Yang Xuan was full of anger.


    "Damn you, do you really think that if you have an ancestor level ancestor, you can be unscrupulous? Believe it or not, I''m slapping you to death, and you dare not fart? "


    Hearing that Yang Xuan has arrived at this stage, Hong lie feels that he is going to explode with anger. This kind of person deserves to die.


    "You beast, don''t you apologize to Zhang Fan? If you can get his forgiveness, then you can still live, otherwise, I can only hurt the killer.


    You know, you offend people, even if it''s an ancestor, it''s useless.


    Therefore, you now pray for forgiveness, otherwise, you can only use your life to offset the anger of the other party


    At this time, Yang Hui, the leader of Tianxing Kingdom, couldn''t help but want to slap Yang Xuan to death.


    He doesn''t look at the current situation, really think he can always protect his mother?


    "Ah? Laozu, isn''t this an ordinary warrior in Xingyue realm? "


    At the moment, Yang Xuan is also a little silly.


    "Zhang Fan is the grandson of Shenhui Guozhu, and he is highly valued by the universe alliance. He is also the first powerful candidate in this session''s cosmic talent selection campaign. All aspects of talent and strength are considered as super talents.


    Moreover, Zhang Fan has been designated as his disciple by the alliance leader of the universe alliance. As long as the selection war for cosmic talents is finished, he can officially worship the disciples.


    You say, is he an ordinary man?


    I brought you to Shenhui cosmopolitan because I wanted to let you see the world. However, you didn''t even know who the person you were fighting against?


    Now, I can''t protect you. If the other party doesn''t forgive you, then you can make yourself here. "


    Yang Hui at the moment is also simple and Yang Xuan said his identity.


    "What? Is he a sail? I''ve heard of it before, but I haven''t seen him in person, and I haven''t seen his information. I''m sorry, Zhang Fan. I don''t know it''s you. This time, it''s my fault. As long as you can forgive me, no matter how much it costs me. "


    Hearing what his ancestors said, Yang Xuan also knew that he had provoked people who should not be provoked.


    "You mean if I don''t have a background, I''ll die in vain? What I hate most in my life is that you are such a stubborn boy who always feels that his backstage is hard enough and unscrupulous.


    If I wasn''t lucky today, I wouldn''t have died. As early as you let your guard fight against me, I was already determined to live with you.


    Now, I will give you a face, and I will not forgive you.


    However, later, I will go to Tianxing cosmopolitan to settle the account with you.Hong lie, let''s go. Let''s go back first. "


    Looking at Yang Xuan in front of him, Zhang Fan also said in a cold voice.


    However, Zhang Fan knows that even if he is happy to kill Yang Xuan, he will only make it difficult for him to do so. After all, what the other side says is a younger brother valued by the Lord of Tianxing.


    Zhang Fan has always been revenged. When Zhang Fan''s strength reaches certain requirements in the future, the account will be settled sooner or later.


    "But, ah fan, is that all? You know, if you don''t have a secret treasure in your body, it''s impossible to really die this time. Especially in the space of secret treasures in the field, even if the existence of ancestral realm level wants to revive you, it will cost you absolutely no small price.


    Or, just kill it, or it''s really hard to get rid of. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hong lie was very unwilling.

 Chapter 1337

    "Well, that''s my decision. Even if you kill him now, can you make sure the other side has no means to revive him? You should know my character. Later, I''ll make him regret it.


    Moreover, I don''t want people to say that I finally got revenge by the help of others, which will only make others look down on me


    With that, Zhang Fan left without looking back.


    "Zhang Fan, I wonder if you can return the secret treasure of the field? This is a treasure of Yang Ming''s ancestors. As long as you are willing to return it, I am willing to exchange it with other valuable treasures, which can be regarded as compensation for you. "


    At this time, Yang Hui is direct mouth says.


    "Master of Tianxing Kingdom, I respect you as an elder. This time, I didn''t kill Yang Xuan in front of you. I have already given you face. Since he asked people to attack me with the secret treasure of the field, the secret treasure of the field finally fell into my hands, which was my booty, and I had already recognized it.


    Moreover, this time I am the victim, and I have not asked you to make compensation. You still want to go back to the field secret treasure with me. Do you really think that I am good at bullying Zhang Fan


    Hearing that Yang Hui even plans to let himself return the secret treasure of the field, even with the calm character of the sails, he feels that the other party is too shameless.


    "That''s right. This is a fan''s booty. Believe it or not, I will let elder Ying long shoot you to death? No wonder Yang Xuan is so unscrupulous. You old guy is shameless.


    The so-called upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. It is really a good interpretation of your old and young.


    This time, my brother has let him go. I haven''t asked you to make compensation. Now you still want to ask my brother to return the treasure he got from his life and death struggle. Do you really think we are too good to talk about, eh? "


    Hong lie also said immediately.


    "Yang Hui, take Yang Xuan and get out of here. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. This is also because a fan talent Superman, unusual, with our help.


    If you were an ordinary person, it would be a white death this time.


    What''s more, Shenhui city is my territory, and it has always been stipulated that no one is allowed to do so in the city. Yang Xuan asked people to do it. This has been regarded as ignoring me. I have the right to kill it directly. At that time, even the ancestors behind you can''t say anything.


    Now, for the sake of our friendship of more than 10 million years, leave as soon as possible. After that, a fan will personally go to your Tianxing universe to settle everything.


    If you say more, then don''t blame me for turning a blind eye to people. "


    Shen Hui country leader Long Yuan at the moment also did not expect that Yang Hui should be so shameless, the whole person is also very solemn at the moment.


    "Ah..."


    hearing what Long Yuan said, Yang Hui also knew that he was really a little too much. Just now, if Hong lie directly let the elder of Titan clan take action, even he would die.


    It seems that we can only leave first.


    As for the future, it''s not sure whether Zhang fan can grow up or not.


    "I''m really sorry for what happened today. I didn''t expect it to be such a result. I''d like to thank you for your generosity. Then we''ll leave first. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the heavenly Star State Lord took Yang Xuan to the direction where the transmission of Shenhui city was.


    "It''s hard to let them go like this."


    At the moment, they all seem very angry, but this is the decision to set sail, and they won''t say much.


    As for the two elders of the Titans, and the Lord of Shenhui, they were more appreciative of Zhang Fan.


    After all, to a certain extent, opening a sail also reduced the pressure on Shenhui and others. Otherwise, if we really launched a national war, we would not know how many people would die.


    Moreover, they believe that Zhang Fan is absolutely what he says. In the future, with his talent, maybe he will be promoted to a very exaggerated level in a few million years. At that time, a Yang Xuan will not be taken seriously.


    "To say, Yang Xuan has this character, largely because of Yang Hui''s connivance. Many people think that Yang Xuan is a descendant of Yang Hui. In fact, he is not.


    Yang Xuan is said to be the descendant of the old ancestor of the shadow room and a woman. Although he is not a good tool, he is not dare to be provoked in the whole sky star country. As time goes on, he becomes arrogant.


    Of course, this time, Yang Xuan is not clear about a fan''s situation, otherwise, no matter how brave he is, he will not be able to start with a fan. At the moment, the Lord of the kingdom of Shenhui also spoke directly, so that everyone understood.


    It''s no wonder that Yang Xuan is not so respectful towards the king of Tianxing. Unexpectedly, he still has such an identity.


    His father is a strong man of ancestral level. As long as he doesn''t do too much harm to nature, few Yang Xuan dare not provoke him.


    "Let''s go. Go back first and look at a fan''s condition. It is obvious that he has suffered a lot of injuries. He is very weak and needs to recover immediately. Especially, I don''t know whether the consumption of mental strength is great. I hope it will not affect the final challenge."At the moment, Long Yuan also said, looking worried.


    "Don''t worry. This time, my mental strength has been improved to a certain extent. The only reason is that the strength of the body can''t be compared with that person, and it has been affected. As a result, the body is shaken and slightly injured. After a period of time, it will be able to recover. "


    Looking at the look of public concern, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "That''s good. Although this time is extremely dangerous, a fan is equivalent to getting a powerful amulet. The field secret treasure is a kind of powerful treasure that can only be made by the strong ancestors who are very good at the way of space, and the materials required are sky high. With the existence of the secret treasure of the field, you can also get a certain degree of security for Afan in the future.


    In particular, if you do something, you can directly pull the other party into the secret treasure of the field, and you can occupy a certain advantage without knowing it. "


    Mu Lingzi also nods at the moment, at the same time, Mu Lingzi is directly holding the hands of Zhang Fan, and suddenly a strong force is full of Zhang Fan.


    This is one of Mu Lingzi''s training methods, and in terms of healing, there are few comparable to Mu Lingzi in the same level.


    Before and after only a few minutes, sail is to feel full of strength, once again to the peak state.

 Chapter 1338

    At the same time, at the moment, the heavenly Star State Lord also took Yang Xuan to leave through the transmission of Shenhui city.


    It can be said that this time he did not expect Zhang Fan to be willing to temporarily house Yang Xuan. In his opinion, since Zhang Fan has enough confidence, he can kill Yang Xuan directly.


    But this time, Yang Xuan was not killed. After that, it was not so easy for Zhang Fan to move Yang Xuan.


    This time, he also planned to wait until he went back, and sent Yang Xuan to his ancestor directly to let him accept his temperament.


    As for the secret treasure of the field, Zhang fan can''t return it. It''s just that the price is too high.


    In his opinion, even if Zhang Fan''s talent is very terrible, it still has two opinions about whether he can really grow up.


    For countless years, the whole universe has held many cosmic talent selection contests. In each session, there are some top talents. However, it is very rare that those who can really grow into strong ones, and even many of them fall down in the middle of the way.


    For those with strong ancestral environment, although they can revive them, generally speaking, the top talents have strong Qi, and the cost is no less than resurrecting a strong person in the early stage of Taoist Holy realm, which will cause their own origin to be affected to a certain extent. Therefore, if some top talents really die, unless the realm is relatively low, No Even the strong ancestors are unable to carry it.


    Originally, this time I wanted to reach a series of cooperation intentions with Shenhui cosmopolitan, which could be regarded as forming an alliance. Now, it can be said that it is basically in the opposite situation with Shenhui cosmopolitan. Everything is because of the useless things around him.


    If it is not because the other party is the "son" of his ancestor, Yang Hui is thinking of directly slapping him to death.


    ...


    "honey, are you ok?"


    After parting with others, Zhang Fan returned to the manor where his family lived temporarily, and at the same time, he also transferred the three girls out of the Star source debris space.


    At the moment, looking at Zhang Fan''s look, Liu Ruyan, they are also some concern asked.


    "It''s OK. I''m lucky I''m on guard, otherwise this time I''m really worried about my life. It seems that no matter in the face of anyone, there is no slightest carelessness.


    I thought it was impossible for the other party to ignore the rules of Shenhui city. Now, even if there are rules, they still can''t work for some people with a strong background. "


    Zhang Fan is also a little afraid of saying.


    This time, it''s not because of the help of the old star. Maybe I can''t go back to heaven.


    It is precisely because of this time that Zhang Fan will be absolutely vigilant in the face of people who are not familiar with them no matter what they do in the future.


    He knows that he is valued by many people because of his talent.


    However, if they really die, they will have to accept this fact. Not everyone is willing to offend a powerful ancestor level being for the sake of a dead genius.


    "Well, I have some things to deal with. You three should have a rest early. After I meet you tomorrow, I will start to participate in the final stage of the challenge the day after tomorrow. This time, I will strive to be able to enter the top three positions, so that I can be worshipped by the leader of the universe alliance. In the future, at least, I don''t have to worry too much about precious cultivation resources, and I can also enter one Step to protect you. "


    After that, when the three girls returned to their respective rooms, Zhang Fan''s figure moved, and she directly came to the place where her master, situ Zhong, lived.


    "Master, are you there?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also directly speaking to his master.


    "Ah fan? Wait a minute. " Then, a familiar voice sounded. Soon, situ Zhong opened the door and let Zhang Fan enter the room.


    "I''m just calculating this time. I think you must have finished the closing. Did you go there, Ruyan?"


    Looking at Zhang Fan, situ Zhong asked gently.


    "As early as last night, I had already returned to the manor. Today I took them to the fairy house, and just now I asked them to have a rest.


    I thought there was nothing wrong, so I came to talk to master about some things. I''ll see you again after tomorrow. Speaking of it, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I don''t know what''s going on with you.


    And master, Xiaojin and Xiaohuo, their strength should have reached Xingyang realm now? "


    Zhang Fan also replied.


    "Hehe, Xiaohuo, they left feilongxing before you. Soon after, I let them take all the Huaxing pills you gave me. Maybe it is because they have a certain degree of divine animal blood, so the speed of ascension is very fast.


    For hundreds of years, Xiaohuo and Xiaojin, including Laoniu, have already reached the Xingyang state, and Laoniu is now in the middle stage of Xingyang state because of its profound accumulation.


    As for Xiaoling, they are in the late stage or peak of Xingyue realm, just like you.On the whole, as long as they are given enough time and resources, their final achievements will never be low.


    However, after knowing the existence of the demon clan, they also intend to go to the cosmic region where the demon clan is located, where they believe their speed of ascension will be more amazing. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, situ Zhong also told Zhang Fan about Xiao Jin and Xiao Huo with a smile.

 Chapter 1339

    "Mm-hmm, it''s a fact. Although the competition in the demon clan is fierce, as long as they can grow up, they have great hope to become the demon ancestor in the future.


    However, for the time being, I don''t intend to let them leave. After all, the strength of Xingyang realm is still too low. I venture to go to the demon clan area. In addition, they belong to the descendants of gods and beasts, and they have good blood of gods and beasts. They are easy to be targeted by other powerful demon clans.


    At least they have to wait until they break through the ethereal realm and have a certain self-protection ability to go to the area where the demon clan is located.


    At the same time, after the cosmic talent selection campaign is over, I will buy a lot of them to help them improve quickly. If they don''t know much about the demon clan, they''d better stay here and be safer. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said.


    As a demon clan, Zhang Fan knows that they have their own unique means of ascension, which is not only a variety of treasures, but also can improve themselves by swallowing one powerful monster.


    However, both Xiaohuo and Xiaojin are no different from Zhang Fan''s relatives. It is not easy to let them go to the area where the demon clan is located.


    After all, if they have an accident, the current sail will not be able to revive them.


    "I don''t want to talk about these things, master. I also told you about the Shenxiao Taoist gate before. Before that, I had been in contact with a disciple of Shenxiao Taoist sect. She was the only disciple of Nuwa.


    It can be said that Shenxiao daomen is very welcome to join us.


    After this side is more stable, I plan to let you take Liu Yun and Liu Hui to the Shenxiao road gate. There, they are directly able to become the core disciples of Shenxiao Taoist sect.


    After all, for a long time, only the earth can cultivate some of the most top-level skills and skills of Shenxiao Taoist school, which also leads to a small number of real disciples of Shenxiao Taoist school.


    For all of you, I think the Shenxiao road gate is very happy.


    When Yunxia comes tomorrow, I will let him tell you in person


    Zhang Fan also looked at situ Zhong and said.


    "Well, well, do as you say. I have said this to Liu Yun before, and they are looking forward to joining the Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    Especially your grandfather Xu, you hope to be defeated by Fuxi and learn the array. Unfortunately, I don''t know if there is a chance.


    At least, I think your grandfather Xu''s array talent is the most powerful among all the people I have seen.


    Previously, one of the most difficult array books he left for him was called the ten square sky star array. According to our calculation, in the early stage of the general ethereal realm, the strong people would not be able to get out of the array for a while and your grandfather Xu''s strength at that time was only in the early stage of star moon realm.


    In terms of array talent, it can be said that it has reached a very exaggerated level. "


    Nodding, situ Zhong also said.


    "Well, I firmly believe that. Originally, grandfather Xu''s own cultivation talent is very strong, especially on the field has a unique talent, but only enough resources and opportunities.


    And master, you are also a person I have seen with great talent. This time I enter the Shenxiao Taoist gate, I think there will be a leap forward.


    By the way, master, who is in charge of the Tenglong manor over there? Is there anyone from the earth? "


    Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    After all, more than 300 years later, I left the earth with a spaceship. With the level of science and technology of the earth, it should be enough to leave the solar system.


    "Pang Long went there on his own initiative and did not find any people from earth. And in the Dragon Star side, I temporarily let those five cultivation blades stay there, your grandfather Mu is responsible for it, and let Nanhe and Qingying stay to protect people''s safety.


    Your grandfather likes to study all kinds of advanced things, no matter where they are. "


    Situ Zhong also said.


    "Well, I''m very relieved to have Pang Lao at Luan Yu Xing. Then, I''ll say hello to Uncle Luan and uncle Jian and take care of him secretly.


    As for grandfather mu, since this is his choice, I will respect him. For him, it is a pursuit to be able to study all kinds of strange things. "


    Zhang Fan also nodded at the moment.


    "By the way, master, I''ve transferred some money to you. If you need any resources, you can buy them directly. Your apprentice, I am also a rich man now. I think, with these, you can cultivate yourself to the top of the ethereal realm. "


    At this time, the one thousand units of the universe are transferred directly to the cosmic account of Si fan.


    "A fan, did you rob the universe bank? Why do you give me so much money? My God, a thousand cosmic units, your master, when I was at the most, there were only tens of billions of cosmic coins, which was very poor in the level of ethereal realm.I can say that the universe is rich enough to be an empty person in an instant? "


    At this time, situ Zhong also received a prompt. Looking at the number of his account in the information, the whole person fell into a sluggish state and was shocked to see Zhang Fan.


    "Ha ha, master, for us, maybe a few billion or ten billion cosmic coins were very rich. However, when I began to take part in the cosmic talent contest, I realized that we were really poor people.


    As far as I''m talking to you, people like Tomahawk and blood shadow sometimes spend tens of billions of cosmic dollars on a meal. I don''t know how rich.


    10000 cosmic units, it seems that there are many, but only some good cultivation resources can be purchased. Later, with the improvement of our strength, the so-called money is just a number in our eyes. In most cases, it may be necessary to barter.


    Only if you enhance your strength, I can be free from worries to wander and improve. "


    Looking at his master''s expression, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.

 Chapter 1340

    "Well, I know your character. If you can give me such a large sum of money, it means that you should have enough wealth. Then I will take it. I can''t help it. Who makes me lucky to have such a good apprentice as you? Hehe


    Situ Zhong did not refuse too much, and said with a smile.


    "In fact, if you want to be really rich, you have to see Hong lie. This time, because his blood was very strong, even the head of the Titans was shocked. Once he returned to the Titans, he was able to become the son of God of the Titans, and his status was no less than that of the Titans.


    It can be said that he has ascended to the sky one step at a time. Maybe he has the power to control the wealth of the Titans in the future. Our small amount of money is not worth mentioning at all in its seriousness. "


    Zhang Fan said at the moment.


    "Yes, the accumulation of the Titans for countless years is just an astronomical figure, which can''t be measured at all. However, Hong lie is very lucky to have a good home.


    It''s a personal opportunity. I can''t envy it. We just need to be ourselves.


    I''ve heard people say that a fan, you are likely to become a disciple of the alliance leader of the universe. At that time, your position will be no worse than Hong lie, and we will be able to follow you. "


    For Zhang Fan, situ Zhong also agreed very much. Although they haven''t met Hong lie yet, they know something about Hong lie. They are close to the blood of the supreme level. This is something that people have never thought of.


    "Master, it''s not early. You should have a rest early. When we meet and arrange some things, I will go back first."


    Zhang Fan also got up and said at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, so are you. Go to bed early."


    Situ nodded at the clock.


    After that, Zhang Fan left the room where situ Zhong was and went back to the palace of the Lord.


    Before the rest, Zhang Fan also said hello to Yunxia and asked her to follow him to the manor to meet people tomorrow.


    Yunxia also just came to Shenhui city. After receiving the information from Zhang Fan, she also agreed to go with her.


    The next morning, Zhang Fan and Hong lie came to the exchange center of Shenhui city to wait for Yunxia.


    "Ha ha, I came early. I''m impatient to wait?"


    Half an hour later, Yunxia Shi ran walked out of the room. Looking at the boring Zhang Fan and Hong lie, she also said with a smile.


    "No, it''s normal for girls to dress up before going out. And you are beautiful today. "


    Zhang Fan also quickly shook his head, and looked at the cloud and praised.


    "Thank you. Let''s go."


    With a smile, Yunxia also said in a voice, and then the three people left the exchange center of Shenhui city together.


    More than half an hour later, the three came to a very large living room in the manor where they lived.


    At the moment, many acquaintances are already seated.


    "A fan!"


    "Ha ha, ah fan, Hong lie, long time no see."


    ...


    at the moment, as soon as the three people entered, Liu Yun and Liu Yun couldn''t help coming over. They were very excited and hugged each other.


    This is also the first time that the brothers met after hundreds of years. It can be said that they all miss each other very much.


    "Ha ha, yes, your strength has reached the late stage of Xingyue realm. Although you are a little bit worse than me and a fan, they are also gifted. Work hard and strive for a higher level in the future."


    At the moment, Hong lie is to see people, directly is to restore the nature of Sao Bao, solemnly and Liu Yun several people said.


    "Fuck you. You are a Titan. Do you believe that we can beat you to beg for mercy?"


    Liu Hui at the moment is also not good gas glared at Hong lie one eye, say out a voice.


    "Ha ha, in fact, my master told me about your situation before. At present, the experience still has a good effect. At least, you have some calmness in your body."


    Looking at several people, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "Master, we have seen you."


    At this time, Li Chenglong, Shi Le, and Ouyang Mu also came over and bowed to Zhang Fan. Then Li Chenglong also said excitedly.


    "Well, we''ll be together a lot in the future. Although I am not with you three, I understand your situation through what your great master father said. I have performed well and lived up to my expectations of you. "


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment. He was satisfied with the performance of his three apprentices.


    Judging from their strength, they have reached the middle stage of Xingyue realm at present, which is very rare. After all, there is no time secret place in Feilong star.


    Zhang Fan also plans to find more powerful skills and skills for the three people in the future, so that they can live up to their master''s heart."Parents, the child is unfilial, can''t accompany you all the time, I''m sorry."


    After that, Zhang Fan went to his parents and knelt down in front of his parents with a look of guilt.


    "You child, get up quickly. Your father and I are very satisfied now. Whether it''s you or your brother, it makes us feel very proud.


    We have a long life now, and there will be time to get together in the future. As long as you are all right, we will be very relieved. "


    At the moment, Shen Qiong is also in a hurry to help her son up. She said with tears in her eyes. She was very moved in her heart.


    But not far away from Yunxia, she saw Zhang Fan kneeling in front of her parents in front of the public without any affectation. She also admired her virtue.

 Chapter 1341

    "That should be the three wives of this fellow? It''s really very beautiful. Hum, the flowery radish has married three wives all at once. As expected, all the men are big pig hooves. "


    After that, Yunxia looks at Liu Ruyan and thinks of it in her heart. She gives Zhang Fan an image of a flower heart.


    Of course, I don''t know why, but Yunxia has some envy in her heart.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also said hello to his grandfather Xu.


    "I''d like to introduce a person to you. This is Yunxia fairy, my good friend, from Shenxiao Taoist gate. This time, it is also because of her that we can have a chance to go to the Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    Oh, by the way, Yunxia also has another identity, that is, she is the only disciple of Nuwa''s predecessors. "


    Zhang Fan at this time also points to Yunxia to introduce to the public.


    At first, people just thought Yunxia was very mysterious. Now, when Zhang Fan said her identity, everyone was very shocked. Even Hong lie was a little surprised.


    "Nu... The disciple of Nuwa? Oh, my God, it''s scary Liu Yun is stuttering at the moment.


    "Empress Nuwa has always been one of my favorite characters in myths and legends. I didn''t expect to see her disciples today. It''s really exciting to see the real empress Nuwa later."


    Liu Hui is also surprised at the moment.


    "Yunxia, you''re hiding deep enough. It seems that a fan has known your identity for a long time. I said, how can you feel a trace of homology from you and become good friends with a fan so quickly.


    You know, a fan has never been close to any woman since he had three wives. You are an exception. Maybe it''s because you come from the Shenxiao Taoist school. "


    Hong lie is also the boss with eyes open at the moment, looking at Yunxia and saying.


    As for Liu Ruyan''s three daughters, after hearing what Hong lie said, I don''t know why. I feel that her husband may have something to do with Yunxia.


    Of course, they also know the character of their husband. It can be said that if the three of them do not allow it, it is impossible for them to find a fourth wife.


    Of course, it was the first time that the three girls became a little wary. Although she can''t see Yunxia''s face clearly, all the three women can feel something strange from Yunxia''s look at her husband''s face, which is from the woman''s intuition.


    "Hello, my name is Yunxia. Nice to meet you. All of you are from Zuxing, and I also told my master that he was very much in favor of your joining us.


    At the same time, she is also directly in charge. When you get to the Shenxiao Taoist sect, you can become the core disciple directly. As well as master situ Zhong, your strength has reached an ethereal realm, and your talent is amazing. You can be an external elder in Shenxiao Taoist sect, and your status is much better than that of the core disciple.


    When everyone''s strength goes up in the future, the identity will naturally exceed the core disciple, a little bit higher. "


    Looking at the crowd, Yunxia also said very gently.


    After that, all of them took their seats and discussed some specific matters, which were finally determined.


    Besides Li Chenglong, Shi Le and Ouyang mu, Zhang Fan''s parents, including Zhang Fan''s three wives, will join the Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    Zhang Fan originally planned to let Li Chenglong go to Shenxiao Taoist gate first. However, they were very determined and wanted to stay with Zhang Fan all the time. Zhang Fan was also very moved by this, and secretly decided to train Li Chenglong with all his strength.


    As for Zhang Fan''s parents, Zhang Fan also plans to let him go to the Shenxiao road gate. Otherwise, when Zhang Fan goes to wanyuanxian, the emperor Huixing, Zhang Fan''s parents will be very bored.


    After all, Hong lie plans to take his parents to live among the Titans.


    At noon, Zhang Fan ordered a large number of delicacies from the immortal residence to send Xiao Liu to the manor. After tasting these delicacies, Zhang Fan''s younger martial sister Guo Xiaotong planned to visit the Shenxianju in person to gain some experience.


    Now, Guo Xiaotong''s strength has reached the late stage of Xingyue realm. At the same time, she is about to become a four-star chef. Her talent is very strong.


    In this regard, Zhang Fan also said hello to Shenxianju in advance.


    "Ha ha, I will go back first. I have to tell my master about the specific situation so that she can arrange everything in advance."


    After dinner, Yunxia also got up and left.


    After sending Yunxia away, Zhang Fan continued to discuss the arrangements with others until the evening. Then he returned to the palace with Hong lie. This time, Zhang Fan took Xiaogu with him.


    Now Xiaogu, with a lot of resources provided by Zhangfan, has become an advanced intelligent life.


    In particular, after knowing that the Titans had given Zhangfan a second-class spaceship, Xiaogu went directly into the debris space of the Star source and began his research on forgetting food and sleep, just like a man of science and technology.In the early morning of the next day, Zhang Fan entered the universe network. Today is the final challenge for the selection of cosmic talents. Zhang Fan is ready to go all out.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan, they are already waiting in front of a huge transmission array, waiting silently.


    "Shua!"


    Then, a figure emitting a strong breath also appeared directly. It was Zhang Fan, their former leader, Shura.


    "The challenge starts right away. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the destination first. In the secret place of time, I have given you all I can teach you. This time, I hope you will not let me down and try your best to get a better ranking.


    Let''s go


    Said, Shura is the first to step into the transmission array, the sail they are also closely followed.

 Chapter 1342

    At the same time, in the central cities of each cosmopolitan nation, many talents who participated in the final stage of the challenge were led by their respective leaders and went to their destinations through the transmission array.


    The final stage of the cosmic talent selection campaign is about to begin.


    This is a vast space, as if in the middle of the universe and stars. In the most central position, there stands a huge colorful pagoda that seems to penetrate this space directly.


    Around the huge colorful pagoda, there are seats that seem to be huge thrones. At the moment, there are some people who can''t see their faces clearly and emit strong breath.


    Not far away, there are billions of relatively small seats around. At this moment, there has been a lot of people. Many people can''t help but stop breathing and their eyes are full of blazing heat when they look at the figures with strong breath from the huge seats suspended above.


    Because, they are very clear that, to be able to sit in such a seat, each is at least a powerful person who has reached the peak of the realm of Taoism.


    Either of them, if you look at the universe and stamp your foot, it can cause a strong shock.


    Especially in the front, there are five very gorgeous seats, which are wrapped by a special layer of colorful gas. It is hard to see what is in them.


    However, many people know that the five seats are reserved for the most powerful people in the five holy places.


    To be able to sit on it, not only needs a strong strength, but also I am the absolute power figure in each holy land.


    Especially this time, when many people heard that the strongest members of the universe alliance and shenxiaodaomen would appear, they looked up to each other.


    Those two are the people who really stand at the top of the universe and the pillars of the whole human race.


    The bottom of the colorful pagoda falls on a huge square, and the surrounding area looks very open.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, in the amazing look of many people, one by one, the door of space appears directly, and then, many people walk out of it.


    In particular, many people are aware of their identity and are the captains of the law enforcement team of the universe alliance. Any one of them has the highest strength of the ethereal realm, including some powerful Taoists.


    And those who follow these law enforcers, of course, are super geniuses of cosmopolitan countries.


    "Look, that''s the genius of the bright universe. That''s mia, who is in charge. The others are also very powerful."


    "Is that Arthur? He''s like a knight himself, and at the same time, Arthur is a very powerful controller


    "It''s said that Cathy''s mind is better than his own


    "That''s the manka of the barbarians..."


    ...


    "this should be Hades, the God son of Tianyan clan? It is said that he is the absolute candidate of this cosmic talent selection competition. He is also the only super genius in the whole universe who has reached the platinum rank before the star Yang realm. In particular, he is said to have been inherited by the martial god and combined with the magical powers of the Tianyan clan. Among the same ranks, he is absolutely invincible. "


    "Ha ha, have you forgotten a person? Hardis is is very strong, but I heard that this time there is a super genius named Zhang Fan.


    I heard many people say that Zhang Fan is not only a powerful warrior, but also a mysterious and powerful controller. If this news is true, the controller, in coordination with its super strong combat power, will not be able to defeat Hades.


    Of course, the last challenge this time is said to be to ask them to rush into the test tower, which is influenced by many factors. However, I think there is a great opportunity for them to set sail. "


    With the emergence of Hades, many people are talking in a low voice in the whole huge space.


    A lot of people think that Hades is absolutely the first choice for this cosmic talent contest.


    Of course, some of the people who know about Zhang fan are less informed than others.


    No matter where they are, they are not absolutely airtight. Naturally, quite a few people know something about setting sail.


    "Welcome to all the talents of this session. After three consecutive rounds of competition, you can already have the status of core disciples of the five holy places. The specific choice, everything will be revealed in the final stage. "


    At this time, a relatively gentle voice also resounds through the whole space, so that everyone is the first time to look up.


    In the middle of the void, there appeared a man in a purple robe, more than four meters tall, and a pair of bare arms with special tattoos.


    No one else. He is one of the guardians of the universe alliance, purple scale.

 Chapter 1343

    "Hello. In addition to choosing the top ten thousand, there is also an ultimate challenge in each contest.


    This intermediate challenge is finally determined by the five holy places in order to let many people know the gap between many talents. Each final challenge takes a different way.


    And this time, it will let everyone enter the trial tower, from the first level to the last one is eliminated.


    I think you should have known before that there are nine floors in this tower, and the difficulty of each layer is very big. For you, every step forward needs to pay a lot of price.


    This time, in order to encourage you, the five holy places also joined together to make a decision, that is, every time you pass through each level, the resources you can get after entering each holy land will be doubled, and at the same time, there will be additional wealth rewards.


    As long as we pass through the first level, everyone can get 10000 cosmic units of wealth, the second level is 20000, the third level is 40000, and so on until the Ninth level.


    This trial tower is specially made by cosmic network according to the chaotic trial tower in the original secret place. It can be said that all aspects are very close.


    Although you are regarded as super geniuses in other people''s eyes, in the eyes of our five holy places, if you can pass through the first three layers, you can be regarded as advanced talents, if you can pass through the first six layers, you can be regarded as top talents. Only when you reach the seventh level or even higher can you be regarded as the super genius of the whole universe.


    So, work hard, and each of you will be able to determine your final results in the presence of the entire universe. "


    At this point, purple scales also pause.


    "The quality of this cosmic talent selection campaign is very high. In particular, the addition of the chaos trial tower is the first time since the numerous cosmic talent selection campaigns.


    In this regard, some of the super strong in the five holy places are concerned.


    This time, the real masters of the five holy places will come in person.


    Now, with keen eyes, let''s invite people from the five holy places. "


    At this time, the sound of purple scales also spread throughout the whole space, so that everyone could not help holding their breath and looking up to the top.


    Zhang Fan, including Zhang Fan, was the first time to shift their attention to the huge seats suspended around the whole test tower, especially the five gorgeous seats at the head, which made people very much look forward to.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    In an instant, a special force also emerged directly, followed by a strong breath of light and shadow directly appeared on many seats.


    These are all super strong people in the five holy places. Any one of them has reached the level of half ancestor, and even many of them have reached the level of ancestral realm.


    The breath of any one of them is to make the sails. They even feel their soul tremble.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the whole space is full of light and colorful. Then, in the eyes of many people, a figure covered by colorful light also appeared in the sight of many people.


    Although we can''t see its appearance clearly, even now, even in the cosmic network, the momentum of dominating the world and controlling everything with every action is revealed, which makes everyone yearn for it.


    "I''ve seen the leader."


    At this time, the purple scales suspended in the air, as well as the light and shadow of the five sacred places that just came to their seats, all stood up directly and looked respectfully at the man wrapped in the colorful light.


    And with the purple scale their voice spread out, all the people present were shocked.


    The only one who can be so respectfully called out to be the leader of the universe alliance among the recognized human strongmen is the first one.


    Although many people had heard that the cosmic alliance leader would come to watch the battle in person, it was still shocking to see that the leader of the universe alliance actually came in person.


    At this time, Zhang Fan looked at the figure above that was covered by colorful light, and his heart inspired a fighting spirit for a moment.


    If you want to be a real apprentice of the alliance leader, then this is the first thing you have to do.


    Although the alliance leader of the universe alliance has set the top three goals for himself, as the invincible strong one ranking first among the people who want to be strong, he has to become the first, and other people will not say much.

 Chapter 1344

    "Hum..."


    at this time, an invisible force emerged again. Suddenly, a huge light gate emerged, and then a figure covered by a burst of chaotic light also slowly stepped out.


    I don''t know why, in the eyes of many people, this person seems to be very close to himself, but it is very far away, as if not in a space.


    At this time, the light of the figure''s whole body was collected, and immediately, its real body also appeared in the public''s sight.


    This is a kind-hearted old man in a green robe and white beard.


    Looking at the crowd, many people only regard each other as an ordinary old man at most.


    But here, with the figure of this man emerging, many people are afraid to have any underestimate, one by one is looking at the old man with respect.


    Because, this person is no one else, but the second most powerful person among human beings. He is the founder of Shenxiao daomen and the ancestor of Hongjun.


    It is said that Hongjun''s real age is not high, which is only hundreds of millions of years. Even some old Taoist sages are older than him.


    However, its powerful strength is not underestimated by any one. Even the alliance leader may not be able to overcome it in a short time.


    In particular, Hongjun is said to have gone through space together, and has already achieved great success, which makes many people think that the strongest man in the universe may have become the ancestor of Hongjun.


    After all, although it has been said that there are three thousand roads in the whole universe, if you want to step into the legendary realm of reverence, only a few special roads can do it.


    And the way of space is the top ten roads.


    Of course, it is impossible for many strong people to fight because of a ranking problem.


    In many people''s minds, the alliance leader is certainly strong, but the strength of the other super strong is also extraordinary.


    They are the patron gods of human beings. Without these people, human beings would have been exterminated by demon clan.


    "I''ve seen Hongjun."


    At this time, many people in addition to the alliance leader, are very respectful and its greetings.


    After that, the master of the shadow Pavilion, the master of the yuan palace and the master of the five elements hall all appeared directly, which made the whole space fall into madness and shock.


    After all, there has never been a time before when the first person from the five holy places will be directly present in the selection competition for cosmic talents. This is the first time. Obviously, this session of talent is worthy of the highest quality for countless years.


    The owner of the shadow Pavilion is a person who is covered by a group of black light. His name may not be known to anyone except some super strong ones.


    The leader of the yuan palace is called Chu Huang. His own understanding of the road is the road of destruction. Although he is not among the top ten roads, its real power is said to be comparable with the first ten.


    As for the hall of five elements, the leader of the golden hall, named Jin Yuan, is also the most powerful one among the five hall masters of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. In terms of the frontal attack power, it can be said that the master of the Golden Hall ranks in the top three in terms of the universe, which is very terrifying.


    It can be said that these five are among the top ten human beings. Any one who stomps his feet is enough to make the whole Universe tremble.


    Now, five people are here, which makes many people feel extremely shocked.


    In addition, there are one or two strong ancestors in each holy land. Besides purple scale, there is also a guardian elder here.


    Among the Shenxiao daomen, Nuwa came here. Many powerful people around him were talking with Nuwa one by one. One by one, they were very excited.


    You know, Nuwa was the first super beauty in the starry sky, and she was also a super genius at the beginning. Up to now, most of Nuwa''s contemporaries have become one of the most famous Taoist holy places. Several of them, like purple scales, have achieved their ancestral realm.


    In terms of appeal, it can be said that no one in the whole universe can match Nuwa.


    That''s the charm.


    As for the shadow Pavilion, there is an old man named Yang Ming. If Zhang Fan knows the name of the other party, he can know that he is the person behind Yang Xuan. It is doomed that there will be no harmony between the two sides.


    As for his "son" who was arrogant and defiant to kill Zhang Fan, it can be said that even Yang Ming was shocked after he knew it.


    Although many people look at their own face will not Yang Xuan how, but it also depends on who.


    Zhang Fan is the favorite of the alliance leader of the universe. He has already decided to earn money. If you offend the cosmic alliance leader, you can''t say that even he will be punished.


    As early as before, when the heavenly Star State Lord sent Yang Xuan to the shadow Pavilion, Yang Ming directly gave Yang Xuan an order. If he did not reach the ethereal realm, he would never want to walk out of the shadow Pavilion, which was also to make him accept his temperament.Otherwise, Yang Xuan really thought he was a strong ancestor, so he could cover the sky with his hand?


    As for Zhang Fan''s statement that the only chance in the future is to find Yang Xuan to settle accounts in person. Yang Ming also doesn''t care.


    Zhang Fan is indeed one of the top super geniuses, but only when he grows up can he be regarded as a super genius. Once he falls in the middle of the way, he doesn''t count as a fart.


    If you want to find Yang Xuan, you have to wait for him to reach his ancestral land.


    It may be tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years later to reach the ancestral realm.


    Not to mention Yang Ming, the head of the earth hall came to the five element hall this time, and there was also a supreme elder in the Yiyuan palace. It can be said that there are eleven strong ancestors in this space, including purple scales. There are also thousands of strong people at the top of the Taoist holy realm and the half ancestral realm.


    Such a powerful force is basically equivalent to one third of the total strength of the whole human race. It is very terrifying.

 Chapter 1345

    Zhang Fan''s many talented people, looking at the figures floating in the middle of the sky, emitting a strong breath, especially the alliance leaders of the universe alliance and others on the top of the five seats in the forefront, are all secretly cheering.


    This time can be regarded as an amazing opportunity. As long as the performance is good, even if the final result is average, then it may be looked upon by a strong person, and then it will be enough to make a great leap forward.


    "Everyone is here. This time, your challenge can be seen in the whole universe as long as it is covered by the cosmic network.


    Whether it''s a dragon or a bug, it will be revealed in this final challenge.


    There are nine floors in the trial tower. After you enter the tower, everyone will enter their own independent space to break through the barrier.


    Let me tell you, if someone can break into the seventh level, in addition to the previous rewards, they can also have the opportunity to practice in the original secret place for 100000 years.


    The eighth level is a million years, and the Ninth level will directly get a permanent quota of the original secret place.


    And, this time, the top three will have a chance to understand the chaos Monument and the star shards in their last chosen holy land.


    These are the opportunities that many people in the Holy Land dream of.


    Start from the first floor of the tower until you die and get kicked out of the tower.


    At that time, according to your performance in the trial tower space, the accountant calculates his own points, and finally determines your specific ranking.


    I declare that the final challenge of this session of the cosmic talent contest begins now. "


    Purple scale also announced in a loud voice at last. Then the figure moved and came to a seat in the middle of the air.


    "Everyone is ready to teleport you to the Chaos Tower."


    At this time, a clear and pleasant voice also reverberated in the whole space. Then, the chaotic trial tower in the middle released a mysterious force, which directly covered all the sails, and then everyone was instantly inhaled into the tower.


    "Ha ha, it''s started. I''m really looking forward to this time. I don''t know who will get the first place."


    As they disappeared, many people talked in a low voice.


    "Brother Shitian, it is said that you are going to take someone as your apprentice this time? I don''t know which one you value? "


    At this time, in the front row seat in the middle of the air outside the trial tower, Chu Huang, the palace master of the yuan palace, asked the leader of the universe alliance.


    At the same time, along with Chu Huang''s question, he also expressed the name of the alliance leader of the universe, split heaven.


    It can be said that in the whole universe, whether in the human region, or among the mechanical or demon clans, as long as the name of split sky is mentioned, many strong people will be silent.


    He is not only the first among the strong men in human beings, but even many people think that the split sky is the first in the whole universe. Even the most powerful clan leader of the demon clan, Qinglong, is not his opponent.


    Split sky, from the emergence, to achieve the position of the first person in the universe, it can be said that we do not know how many times of fighting.


    In many people''s eyes, split sky is a super legend.


    "Ha ha, which one is a secret now? I can''t tell you more. Otherwise, in case you are also attracted by him, what should we do?"


    Looking at Chu Huang, the leader of the universe alliance split sky is also a rare joke.


    "Don''t think I can''t guess if you don''t say it. I think it''s probably the young genius called Zhang Fan? It is said that he is not only a master, but also has a very exaggerated talent.


    Especially compared with others, his age is only a few hundred years. In addition, I heard that purple scale had a very good attitude towards him at the beginning. Obviously, your cosmic alliance has already taken action.


    Otherwise, I don''t know why you came here to watch the war in person and invited us


    With his mouth turned, the master of the yuan Palace also spoke directly at the moment.


    "Well, that''s a good thing. Since your apprentice disappeared in the chaotic area, hundreds of millions of years ago, you have not taken the initiative to show up, let alone recruit other people as apprentices. Obviously, there is still something in your heart that you can''t get through. Now, you should have figured it out.


    It''s lucky that this sail can be valued by you.


    Of course, this also depends on his performance. How to say that this time the score must reach at least the top three to be qualified. Otherwise, I think many people are not so convinced. "


    The master of the shadow Pavilion said with a smile at the moment.


    "Hongjun, this sail seems to come from the same planet as you. Why didn''t you contact us earlier? Yes? You don''t look like a sail with the same identity? "


    At this time, Jin Yuan, the head of the five element hall, also looked at Hongjun Laozu and said.


    Even if it is a split sky, at the moment is also some doubt looking at Hongjun.


    "Ha ha, I want to come here with no desire and no demand. What other people choose is someone else''s business, and I won''t ask for it. Although Zhang Fan is homologous with us, it doesn''t mean he has to join Shenxiao Taoist gate.Of course, this is also because we didn''t know their identity at first. I didn''t know about him until the end of the third stage. At that time, Zhang Fan had already promised Ziyu to join the universe alliance.


    Moreover, you should know that I am good at calculation. In my opinion, it is the most appropriate choice to set sail under the door.


    In the future, you will know exactly why. "


    With a smile, Hongjun also said directly.


    "Even you think so? It seems that the fate of this sail should be extraordinary. Although you often talk about it, the result of every calculation is basically the same.


    In that case, we will not interfere.


    To tell you the truth, we are also very excited about this level of genius. "


    Hearing what Hongjun said, Chu Huang also said that he had given up his previous ideas.

 Chapter 1346

    And the split sky, at this moment heard Hongjun Laozu said, the heart is also moving.


    Is it because the sails are swallowing together?


    At this time, Hongjun just nodded to the sky, as if he understood what he was thinking.


    It can be said that at the beginning, split day didn''t really intend to set sail as a apprentice. His first choice was Hades. However, it also gives a chance to set sail.


    However, after Zilin sent a message to him that Zhang Fan''s own field was related to swallowing together, he made a decision directly.


    Even if the performance of this time is not good, he is willing to take Zhang Fan as his apprentice.


    Because, swallowing together, and era robbery.


    As long as we can vigorously cultivate Zhang Fan, in the future, not only will there be a super strong person in the universe alliance, but even when the whole universe will break out in the era of robbery, Zhang Fan will become a very important factor.


    Originally, he also had an apprentice named Ling Tianyu. In terms of strength and talent, he was not inferior to Zhang Fan. It took him less than 10 million years to break through to his ancestral realm.


    And Ling Tianyu has always been the pride of split sky.


    Unfortunately, Ling Tianyu disappeared mysteriously since the last time when many powerful ancestors joined hands to explore the chaotic region and try to find the chance to break through to the realm of venerable. Now, 100 million years later, there is still no news. For a long time, the sky has been in a relatively low state.


    After all, Ling Tianyu''s disappearance has something to do with him. If he had not promised to take Ling Tianyu to the chaotic area, there would have been no later things.


    No longer think, people at this time will also shift their attention to the tower.


    , it looks like a vast wasteland with no surrounding space. Above the sky, a huge star emits dazzling light. The blazing temperature makes the whole wilderness seem to be repeatedly burned, turning into a dark yellow color.


    In the front, there is a high platform like a meteorite suspended in the air. The height of the whole platform is about the size of a basketball court.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a figure also appeared directly on the high platform, which was just setting sail.


    "What a hot trial space." Zhang fan can''t help muttering.


    The temperature, at least, is more than several Baidu, and the gravity here is at least several times higher than that of the continent he went to in the third stage, which makes Zhang Fan feel a huge pressure.


    "Whoosh!"


    For a moment, Zhang Fan also jumped down and fell on the ground. Because of some maladjustment, Zhang Fan felt as if he was carrying a ten thousand meter high mountain on his back. The whole person was staggering, and he almost didn''t stand firm, which made him feel a bit embarrassed.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the sail is also using their own strength, one foot suddenly step on the ground.


    With a tremor, in the gaping look of Zhang Fan, there was only a small pit less than three meters long and half a meter deep.


    You know, in the normal world, if the foot of Zhang Fan collapses, a smaller meteorite may be fragmented.


    According to Zhang Fan''s calculation, the gravity here is at least 100000 times that of the earth. Now, the attack intensity is just like that you were in the state of martial spirit, or even far worse than that. This suppression is too terrible.


    At the same time, in other independent trial space, many talents are also gradually adapting at the moment.


    "Ha ha, everyone''s trial space is very frightening to suppress them. There, any stone needs their full strength to destroy.


    However, only by suppressing them completely can we see the strength of each of them more intuitively. "


    In the observation space outside the chaos test tower, the sky is also laughing with Hongjun.


    "Repression is inevitable. Otherwise, if we let them go, we don''t know how much space everyone has to set. Although it looks gorgeous, many specific things can''t be seen."


    Jin Yuan, the head of the five element hall, agreed with this practice.


    "It depends on how they choose. Each layer can only get 100000 points at most. Of course, the way is different, and there is a time limit.


    Although it is only the first level, they will have some influence because of their limited power.


    This time, it''s good that more than a dozen of them can pass through the sixth floor. "


    Chu Huang also said at this time.


    The tower of war is more intuitive than the tower. The only thing they want to do is to make a more concrete decision with each talent.


    In order to stimulate the public, they also promised a lot of rewards.At this time, in the space, Zhang Fan also looks down at his wrist. There is a small screen on his wrist, which simply writes about Zhang Fan''s own situation.


    Participants: Zhang Fan (Shenhui cosmopolitan)


    test tower score: 0


    ranking: none


    test space: 00002.


    After that, Zhang Fan turned to the next page, and there was an introduction to some situations of the trial tower.

 Chapter 1347

    The whole chaotic trial tower is divided into nine layers, which means there are nine levels waiting for sail.


    And in the first level, you get 100000 points. The second level is 100 integral, the third level is 10 million, and so on.


    Once you die in the trial space, it means the end of the challenge.


    There are three ways to pass the trial Tower: the first way is to kill all the targets that appear, so that you can get all 100000 points and successfully transfer them to the second level.


    The second is to insist on at least one month. When the time comes, even if you don''t kill all the targets, you can still go to the next level and continue to test.


    And the third is to find the transmission seed. This kind of transmission seed exists in one of the targets to be challenged. As long as it can be obtained, it can also be required to go directly to the next layer. The advantage is that if you can advance to the next level, you can get 10 times more points for each target you kill.


    When all the people die, the final challenge means the end, and the final ranking will be determined according to each person''s specific points.


    At the end of the paper, there is also an introduction to the chaos test tower.


    It is said that this is a secret treasure obtained from the chaos area by the alliance leaders and their several top powers. Just like Zhang Fan''s trial tower in the relic space of Gulan college on earth, it is a perfect place for people to hone themselves.


    Of course, the chaos trial tower is much higher than the trial tower on earth. For countless years, even the alliance leaders of the universe have never really broken into the Ninth level.


    However, the current test tower is much less difficult because it is built by the cosmic network based on the chaotic trial tower. Although the opportunity for the Ninth level is relatively slim, it is theoretically hopeful.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan knows one thing very clearly. On the one hand, it is to see the performance of each of them more intuitively. On the other hand, to a certain extent, this test tower can help them adapt in advance, and even seize the opportunity to continuously improve their combat experience and other aspects through actual combat More with one stone.


    As long as we can make good use of this opportunity, we can say that when we really get out of the tower, everyone will change to a certain extent.


    Integral is important, but for their own experience in the view of Zhang Fan is the most important.


    "In this case, let''s start one step at a time. If you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, step by step, it''s not to compete with the speed of each layer of the tower."


    "Experimenter, the challenge will open in a minute. You need to kill ten thousand Monsters - rhinoceros.


    Each time you kill a rhinoceros, you get 10 points. If you kill all the rhinoceros, you can get 100000 points and go directly to the next level.


    Of course, if you don''t kill all of them, you can stay here for a month, and then you can go to the second layer, or you can go to the next layer through the token transmission.


    Remind me that once you die here, your trial is over. " At this time, a sound that sounds very neutral also resounds through the whole trial space.


    "Ten thousand rhinoceros? It is indeed a chaotic trial tower. Even if it is imitated, it is so cruel to come up. It seems that I should be more careful to avoid capsizing directly. "


    At the moment, while calculating the time, sail is also in the heart side of the silent thought.


    Generally speaking, the adult rhinoceros is comparable to the martial arts in the later stage of the star moon realm, especially the flame released by the fire rhinoceros. The temperature of the fire rhinoceros is very high, which is enough to threaten the martial arts of the star moon realm.


    In combination with the powerful defense of the rhinoceros, it can be said that the strength of any one rhinoceros is not what ordinary strong people in the late stage of star moon realm can fight against.


    The first level is the need to kill 10000 rhinoceros, which is much more powerful than the trial tower challenge we had to experience on earth.


    "It''s time for the challenge to begin."


    One minute is very short. With the sound of relative neutralization sounding in my ears, I suddenly found some light spots on the plain in the distance from the sight of Zhang Fan.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, Zhang Fan also found that the ground around him was constantly shaking. Then, in the sight of Zhang Fan, a huge flame emanating from his whole body was united and rushed towards Zhang Fan.


    Each head is more than three meters high and four meters long. The whole body is red, especially a pair of huge unicorns. Even if you are setting sail, you don''t dare to let the fire rhinoceros''s one horn on your body, or at least it will be seriously injured.


    The power that a rhinoceros can burst out from a full speed impact is not necessarily able to resist even Hong lie, who bursts out the blood force.


    "It''s a lot of pressure. In that case, let''s start."


    Looking at the fire rhinoceros getting closer and closer to himself, Zhang Fan also takes a deep breath and rushes directly with his spear in the sky.The independent observation space outside the test tower in the cosmic network is suspended in the sky of many ordinary spectators. The super strong among them are also watching the situation of each independent trial space and whispering.

 Chapter 1348

    "This Hades is just like the God of war. For all kinds of fighting skills, he has reached a very perfect level. In addition, with his strong fighting power, he has always been far ahead. He is worthy of being regarded as the first candidate by many people."


    "The young man? It''s said to be a magician. You see, a head of fire rhinoceros basically can''t get close to him, that is to say, he falls to the ground directly. Even the soul body dissipates completely in the deep sleep. In terms of lethality, Cassie is even more terrifying than Arthur and Mia. The rankings are now close to catching up with Hades.


    However, this state can''t be sustained all the time. It''s much more difficult to recover the mental strength than the star power in the body. "


    "The barbarian man card is really violent. It basically collides with the rhinoceros, and it seems to have endless power. It''s also very impressive, and Hong lie''s attack style is better than that of manka. They are all powerful people. "


    "What''s the situation of this sail? Others are fighting with all their strength. Instead, he has developed his own body method. He is not in a hurry. Up to now, his ranking is only more than 5000, and even a little bit lower. "


    At this time, the words of a strong man also let the purple scales sitting on one side shift their attention to Zhang Fan.


    Looking at the picture, Zhang Fan is not in a hurry, slowly killing a fire rhinoceros, and even looks a little embarrassed, which makes purple scale frown.


    He personally taught Zhang Fan in the secret place of time for more than 200 years. He knew Zhang Fan''s strength very well. In his opinion, even if the ranking of Zhang Fan at this time was not comparable to that of Hades, it was also the existence of the first few. But what he saw, what he saw was that Zhang Fan really regarded this challenge as a test space.


    Nine layers, a total of up to nine months, even if the talent is strong, sail is not lack of less than a year of Kung Fu, right?


    Seeing that the ranking of Zhangfan is getting lower and lower, the time is getting less and less. It can be said that purple scale is also very anxious.


    But purple scale is right. Zhang Fan is really training.


    Although the number of ten thousand rhinoceros on the first floor seems to be large and difficult to solve in a short time, Zhang Fan, as the controller, can completely solve the problem in a few days at most.


    However, Zhang Fan feels that he has to adapt to the environment here. High gravity and the stability of the whole space bring about the impact, if you can adapt to it first, it will be of great help to him to challenge a higher level later.


    Now, Zhang Fan is actually training his own footwork - Kunpeng step.


    This is a very powerful footwork skill taught to Zhang Fan by the star master after Zhang Fan entered the universe.


    After all, with the improvement of our strength, we can''t meet the requirements of setting sail any more, and we can''t help ourselves any more.


    The Kunpeng step is really suitable for today''s sails. Once completed, the speed will be comparable to the real Kunpeng beast, crossing countless galaxies.


    Kunpeng step is divided into five layers. Each layer can make its own original speed soar. If the first layer can be cultivated successfully, it can directly increase the speed of setting sail ten times, which is very terrible.


    If a strong person at ancestral level uses Kunpeng step, there is no need for super transmission array at all. It is enough to directly carry out ultra long distance space movement, which is very terrible.


    At that time, the star old man relied on "Kunpeng step" to traverse the universe. No one in the same level could surpass him in speed.


    This makes Zhang Fan''s heart very hot.


    Before, setting sail has been a simple training of the first layer, but there is still some distance from Dacheng.


    At the moment, a large number of fire rhinoceros gather together, and Zhang Fan is sandwiched in the middle, which is a perfect condition for improving one''s footwork.


    Zhang Fan also intends to take advantage of this excellent opportunity to strive for the completion stage of the first layer of Kun Peng Bu, so that in the next challenges, he can be relatively relaxed.


    So at the moment, it seems that the sails are not urgent or slow. Sometimes, because the moving direction is wrong, they are directly hit by the fire rhinoceros and fly out. Many people are frightened.


    "Ha ha, it''s a success at last. The first layer of Kunpeng step is almost perfect, which makes me go further in the future."


    For half a month, some people who performed well, such as Hades, have now entered the third layer of the test tower. The points are far ahead, while Zhang Fan is still at the first level, and even thousands of rhinoceros have not been killed.


    "I''ll go. I''ll hurry up. I''m at the bottom of the line."


    Take a look at their own points, Zhang Fan is also found that their ranking is almost to the end, immediately is no longer retained, the first time toward the many fire rhinoceros straight away.

 Chapter 1349

    "Boom


    At the first time, Zhang Fan was no longer hesitant. A strong breath burst out from the whole body, which was used by a fleeting shadow, which made many people even unable to see Zhang Fan clearly.


    It was only less than an hour before and after. Among the amazing looks of many people, nearly 4000 fire rhinoceros were directly pierced and fell on the ground by the spears with sails, and the whole earth was completely dyed red with blood.


    It looks like you''re in the middle of nowhere.


    "The first layer of chaos test tower passes through, points, 100000, and opens the second layer immediately."


    At this time, the voice of neutralization sounded again. Then, a force completely enveloped the sails. Then, Zhang Fan appeared in the second layer of the test tower.


    "One minute of preparation time, second floor, you need to kill 10000 three python."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also saw that the trial space on the second floor looked like a dense swamp area. After hearing that his target was actually a three headed python, Zhang Fan became very shocked.


    Because the three headed Python is a kind of demon beast with strong wisdom. Generally speaking, each three headed Python has the same level as the strong one in the later stage of star moon realm. But the most troublesome thing is that its three heads have three powerful attack methods with different attributes.


    One is ice, one is fire, and the last is poison, which is the most powerful one.


    And the three headed Python also has a certain degree of blood of nine babies, which can be regarded as a kind of divine animal descendant.


    Binghuo is OK or the poison of the three Python is the most worrying thing for Zhang Fan. It is said that even the soul will be directly corroded if it is contaminated with its strong toxicity, which is very terrible.


    And ten thousand three headed spirit snakes unite together, which makes Zhang Fan feel some scalp numbness.


    Of course, it''s not just Zhang Fan''s idea that many of the talented people who have experienced or are in the second level at the moment have just learned that their goal is 10000 three headed spirit snakes, and all of them have to be brave enough to rush in.


    "The strength of Zhang Fan is really terrible. It is obvious that he was skilled in his strong footwork before. One hour is to solve thousands of rhinoceros, basically one in a second. This speed is several times faster than that of Hades


    "Ha ha, just now you all thought that the strength of Zhang Fan was too weak to be attacked? And now? Is that a slap in the face


    Naturally, there are many people in the audience who are paying attention to Zhang Fan. At the moment, one by one, watching the sudden explosion of Zhang Fan, is also a sigh of relief in the heart.


    Especially on the purple scales above the mid air, watching Zhang Fan is no longer slack, but also relatively relaxed.


    However, Zhang Fan just burst out of that kind of speed, or let purple scale some unexpected.


    Before, he didn''t know that Zhang Fan had such a powerful means. Obviously, even for him, Zhang Fan had some cards or secrets to hide.


    Of course, purple scales understand this very well.


    After all, although they get along with each other for a period of time, but not enough to be able to confess everything.


    Everyone has his own secret in his mind, and his mind is unpredictable. Sometimes even the closest person needs to be vigilant.


    "This little guy''s performance is really surprising. He should have mastered a very powerful footwork, which should have been familiar with his own footwork through dense rhinoceros.


    It seems that my future apprentice really has all the powerful means unknown.


    In this regard, it really makes people look forward to his later performance


    In the front, split sky looked at Zhang Fan''s performance, and for the first time, a trace of appreciation appeared in his deep eyes.


    "He is indeed the son of fate. Even if he is so close, I can''t predict everything in him, as if he is detached from the whole universe.


    See you if you have time


    On one side, Hongjun Laozu looked at Zhang Fan and thought of it in his heart.


    Although it is broadcast all over the universe, the ordinary people can only see some super talents who are outstanding.


    As for Zhang Fan, because he was not in a hurry before, many people saw his situation only after it broke out suddenly.


    However, because Zhang Fan ranked the lowest before, so even if he got 100000 points through the first tier, his ranking was still more than 8000.


    After all, as long as you enter the second level, you can get 100 points for killing a three headed python.


    This also makes many people think that Zhang Fan may be too evil. In fact, compared with many familiar super talents, there is still a big gap.


    Even other people in the same universe as Zhang Fan already have hundreds of thousands or even millions of points.


    Hong lie, in particular, is among the first echelon, now in the third tier, ranking seventh.However, the layman looks at the excitement, and the expert looks at the door.


    There is a screen on the seat of many super strong people, which is much smaller than the huge Super Screen in the middle. As long as they input the name of any person, they can directly see the challenge scene of this person more quickly.


    After seeing the sudden explosion of Zhang Fan, many strong people all leak out a pair of true expression.


    Obviously, many people have already seen the intention before setting sail.


    Of course, they didn''t expect that with just a dozen days'' hard work, they actually improved their own strength. The speed of the explosion at that moment also made them feel a little surprised.

 Chapter 1350

    Because it is no longer too much to hide their own strength, so at the beginning of the challenge, Zhang Fan is the first time to rush towards the dense three Python in the swamp.


    Each three headed Python is more than ten meters long, especially the three heads with a big mouth. From time to time, they emit hot flame or extremely cold ice fog and rich poisonous gas, which makes the whole swamp become white, yellow and black.


    The vegetation above the ground is one by one in the black gas, directly corroded.


    In the face of this situation, Zhang Fan will not be forced to break into it directly because of his speed breakthrough, which will consume too much star power.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    When wrapping itself with the power of swallowing in the dark, the pagoda is directly sacrificed by the sails. All of a sudden, the Buddhist seals emitting strong golden light are shooting at the three headed Python like lightning.


    After that, Zhang Fan directly controlled the pontu tower and directly suspended in the sky of many three python. A powerful force broke out, directly imprisoning each one of the three python. Then Zhang Fan directly used the spiritual secret skills and solved it easily.


    After more than ten hours of work, ten thousand powerful three headed Python were completely killed by Zhang Fan, and none of them was left. Many people in the outside world were stunned.


    "Zhang Fan is still a spiritual teacher? My God, is this guy hiding too much? And look at its strength, it is estimated that they are no less than illusionist Cassie. No wonder this guy is considered second only to Hades. It''s unbelievable


    "Zhang Fan is not an ordinary spiritual teacher. It is said that Zhang Fan is also a strong controller. Now he should not have exerted all his strength. Otherwise, he may be able to kill all three Python in less than three hours.


    Strong martial arts ability, combined with strong spiritual thinking, is simply the existence of no solution


    Seeing the strength of Zhang Fan''s explosion, it can be said that it is not only in the war watching space, but also in the universe. Many people who see the performance of Zhang fan are stunned.


    "Aron, I believe you now. Your brother''s talent is really beyond you. It''s no wonder that even the alliance leader himself plans to take him as an apprentice. In sum, your family''s talent is enough to be considered as the top. "


    At the moment, in a huge palace in the headquarters of the universe alliance of wanyuanxian Saint emperor Huixing, a tall man wearing a simple dress and looking like a barbarian man is also facing a young man who looks very handsome and wears a black combat uniform. His tone is full of admiration.


    The two men, one of whom is the master of Zhang Tenglong, Zhang Fan''s younger brother, and the eldest disciple of the vice leader of the universe alliance, are fighting furiously.


    Another young man, of course, is Zhang Tenglong, Zhang Fan''s disciple.


    As early as after the end of the third stage of the universe talent selection campaign, Zhang Tenglong was received by the crazy battle and focused on training in the universe alliance.


    Zhang Teng long naturally did not intend to miss the challenge of the final stage, especially when his brother was one of the many talents.


    At the moment, hearing his master praising his brother, Zhang Tenglong felt very proud in his heart.


    At the same time, in other places, many people who are familiar with setting sail are relatively relieved to see the explosion.


    With the passage of time, the challenge is also continuing. Of course, some people began to gradually fail in the challenge and left the test tower.


    He doesn''t pay much attention to these sails. He just wants to throw how to get through the layers of trial towers as quickly as possible.


    After all, because at the beginning of practicing Kunpeng step, Zhang Fan delayed a lot of time and fell behind others, so it is natural to speed up at this moment.


    Three days later, Zhang Fan passed through the third layer and finally entered the fourth layer.


    At this time, Hades is still in the fourth layer, not into the fifth layer.


    The first three layers can be regarded as a threshold, which is not very difficult for those super talents who are in the front row to set sail.


    However, from the fourth floor, in a flash, the difficulty of the whole test tower is directly increased by several times compared with the third layer. If you want to pass through in a short time, it is basically impossible to do so.


    "The fourth level challenge begins. You need to kill a thousand bronze bimounts."


    Just through the third layer into the fourth layer, not how to breathe, the familiar sound is again out.


    "Hiss... Is it bimon?"


    Zhang Fan is also taking a breath at the moment. At the same time, he also understands why Hades has entered the fourth floor early, but has not yet fully passed.


    The bimont clan has always been one of the most powerful demon clans, and its real strength is enough to compete with the four demon clans.


    The whole bimont clan has a very strict hierarchy. The lowest level is bronze bimont, while the highest level is purple and gold bimont, which can be regarded as the royal family of the bimong clan.Even the bronze bimon, its own strength is comparable to the peak of Xingyue realm, and even some ordinary martial artists in the early stage of Xingyang realm are not rivals.


    The bimont clan is not only powerful, but also has a very abnormal defense. Its status in the demon clan is just like that of the Titans among human beings.


    If a thousand bronze bimounts are united, it can be said that if one does not pay attention, it is likely to be directly killed and eliminated.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, with a huge roar, in the sight of Zhang Fan, a giant beast with a height of five meters also appeared in the sight of Zhang Fan.


    The mouth is like a gluttonous mouth, terrifying fangs, huge feet more than one meter long, and a pair of sharp palms that look like bear''s paws. With the huge body that looks full of power, anyone standing in front of him will feel his own insignificance.


    Even if the other party is only the bronze bimon of the lowest blood among the bimont clan, the inborn domineering spirit is a little breathless.

 Chapter 1351

    Because of the pressure of space, these bimonts look very small.


    The real members of the bimont clan, placed in the universe, can reach thousands of meters or even tens of thousands of meters. It''s very scary.


    "It seems that we have to do our best this time."


    Looking at a bronze bimon roaring up to the sky in the distance, Zhang Fan thought to himself.


    "Boom


    In an instant, "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" is in full swing, and its powerful momentum is also from the whole body of Zhang Fan.


    "Bang!"


    Then, the sails suddenly stomp on the ground with one foot, and the whole person is soaring to the sky in an instant.


    "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!"


    Then, the powerful power also came out of Zhang Fan''s body. The last one and a half meter long throwing knives appeared in front of Zhang Fan, with thousands of them. Then, under the control of Zhang Fan''s mental power, they turned into gold streamers and shot away at the bronze bimounts rushing by.


    "Pooh


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, thousands of flying knives completely covered thousands of bimonths like a meteor shower.


    Although the speed is very fast, the attack power and penetration power of each throwing knife have reached a very exaggerated level.


    But bronze bimont''s own defense is very terrible.


    At this moment, feeling the crisis, a bronze bimont even sent out a dark gray light, covering itself completely. Then, these bimouns in Zhang Fan''s somewhat surprised look, one by one suddenly jumped up, with a wave of both palms, and all of a sudden, they immediately scattered Zhang Fan''s throwing knife.


    In the end, only a dozen bronze bimounts were hit by Zhang Fan and disappeared. The rest were basically intact.


    Maybe it was because of Zhang Fan''s active attack that these bronze bimounts fell into a violent state. Their eyes became extremely red in an instant, and the whole body''s violent breath was much stronger than before. Instead of reducing the speed, they rushed towards Zhang Fan''s position.


    It was like an orc attacking a city, which made the sails look very heavy.


    "Hum!"


    After that, the sails did not dare to hesitate. They fell directly on the ground, and when their thoughts moved, the strength in their bodies also emerged directly.


    In an instant, with the sail as the center, the rich golden light directly radiates towards the surrounding area.


    "Roar!" "Roar!"


    Then, a monster that only emits a strong breath is directly generated, roaring at the bronze bimon.


    At this moment, in the face of the dense rush of bronze bimon, Zhang Fan was the first to use the Vientiane field.


    With the help of purple scale in the secret place of time, the number of powerful monsters that can be generated in the Vientiane field of Zhang Fan has also increased by a large amount.


    At the moment, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu are the four sacred beasts bearing the brunt. After that, Taotie and jiuying, these powerful beasts, also appear directly.


    In less than a minute, Zhang Fan directly gathered hundreds of powerful monsters. Each of them was no less powerful than or even more powerful than bronze bimon. In addition, these monsters had a unique pressure of the real body. At the same time, many bronze bimouns appeared to be scared and flustered, and their neat formation was direct and convenient It was washed away.


    Zhang Fan, at this time, also directly used the "Kunpeng step". The whole person was like a real Kunpeng beast soaring 90 thousand li. The speed was amazing. Especially with the use of the field, the speed of Zhang Fan reached the peak compared with before.


    "Pooh "Pooh "Pooh


    Every time Zhang Fan''s spear pierces a bronze bimon, he will secretly use the power of swallowing. Through the spear in his hand, he will directly convert the energy in bimon''s body into his own strength, so as to supplement his previous consumption. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time to watch one bronze bimon disappear immediately after his death.

 Chapter 1352

    In the observation space outside the chaos test tower, as well as in the outside universe, many people are very excited after seeing the situation of setting sail against the war.


    Because, compared with others, Zhang Fan''s fighting scene here looks very ornamental. It''s just like the war between monsters and monsters.


    "The field that Zhang Fan has released is very powerful. The condensed spirits or fierce beasts have a trace of real spirit or fierce beast smell, and each one seems to have its own fighting instinct, which is very powerful.


    One alone is enough to fight several bronze bimonts.


    However, the number of bronze bimont is too much, especially though the degree of blood has been suppressed to a certain extent, how to say that bronze bimont itself is also a powerful fierce beast.


    It''s OK in a short time. As time goes on, the terror of Zhang Fan''s own strength can''t be maintained. If you can''t keep your own strength for a long time, you can only open your distance as far as possible and rely on the ability of your spiritual master to deal with these bronze bimounds. "


    On the front row seat, Chu Huang, the palace master of the yuan palace, looked at the scene of Zhang Fan''s trial space and said to several other people.


    "Mm-hmm, but it''s very rare to be able to condense such fields. It''s easy to be alone with a divine beast or a fierce beast. Hundreds of them can have the instinct to fight themselves, which requires him to know all kinds of monsters very well.


    In terms of attack power, his field is the top one.


    It depends on how long he can persist. Such a high intensity of consumption, in terms of his own strength, can not last long.


    On the contrary, I''d like to see his ability in spiritual education. "


    Jin Yuan, the leader of the Golden Hall of the five elements hall, agreed with what Chu Huang said at the moment, and his eyes were full of appreciation for Zhang Fan. It is enough to prove the talent of setting sail in the field that can condense this kind of field.


    At this time, the leader of the universe alliance, split sky, took a look at Hongjun and finally laughed at each other.


    They know something about setting sail.


    In other people''s opinion, Zhang fan can''t last long. However, they know that Zhang Fan has an understanding of swallowing together. Just now, Zhang fan used his unparalleled speed to find opportunities to kill a head of bronze bimon. They saw that Zhang Fan was the first time to run the swallowing power to directly transform the residual strength in bimon''s body into his own power.


    Of course, other people can''t see it for a while, because at the beginning of this era, Zhang Fan was the first real and the only one who realized stepping on the path of swallowing.


    At present, it is known that Zhang Fan is swallowing together, that is, Shenhui, Longyuan, muyangzi, baiyangxing and some of them. Others have no idea about it.


    Therefore, they know that setting sail will not cost too much. Although these bronzes are more powerful than Meng, they are all killed, which is just a matter of time.


    With the existence of phagocytosis field, Zhang Fanxiang has a huge advantage over others.


    ...


    even in the trial space, there is basically no difference between all the feelings and the real outside world.


    Zhang Fan uses her own speed to pierce a bronze bimon at the moment, and it will run the swallowing power for the first time. Before it dissipates, it will directly transform the residual strength into the pure strength that his body needs.


    Although it can be supplemented to a certain extent, the Vientiane field of opening sail has been released to the extreme at this moment, and the whole kilometer range is shrouded by the Vientiane field of setting sail.


    And this also leads to the loss of strength in the body of Zhang Fan too fast, even if it is the power supplement of swallowing power transformation, it is impossible for both sides to achieve a balance.


    It has been nearly an hour since the beginning of the war. With the development of the Vientiane field, and the constant use of its own speed to find opportunities, so far, at least more than 200 bronze bimounts have died in Zhang Fan''s hands.


    However, this is also about to reach the limit, an hour of continuous maintenance of the Vientiane field, even with the strong accumulation of its own are some can not continue.


    And it''s not a race against the clock.


    The rules of challenge also say that each layer will give everyone a month.


    As long as the sails can ensure that they will not die, it is relatively possible to kill one bronze bimont completely in a month.

 Chapter 1353

    As a matter of fact, at this time, Zhang Fan also directly folded up his own field, and immediately after his figure moved, he began to entangle with the remaining bronze bimont by using his own speed.


    From the beginning to the present, there are less than 800 bronze bimounts left. In addition to its huge size, it is relatively easy for Zhang Fan to shuttle among the bronze bimounts by making use of its relatively small size, just like an ape.


    Even Zhang Fan has a look at his ranking from time to time.


    At the moment, because it is already in the fourth level, Zhang Fan''s ranking has finally reached 406, that is to say, before him, there are 405 talents who have entered the fourth level, which makes Zhang Fan a little surprised.


    No wonder this session is called the most powerful one in tens of millions of years. Many of them are less talented than Zhang Fan. They may be enough to win the first place in the previous universe talent selection competition.


    After looking at Hades''s points, Zhang Fan also finds that Hades now has 101100000 points, that is to say, Hades has killed 900 bronze bimonths. It will not be long before Hades is enough to enter the fifth floor.


    After Hades, Mia came second and Arthur came third.


    As for Hong lie, he is now in the top 100, and his integral is more than double that of him.


    This makes the sail feel a lot of pressure.


    "It seems that I have to hold on. It can''t be slower than the others. "


    Zhang Fan also thought about it in his heart at the moment.


    In addition to the ability of martial arts, the spiritual master has certain advantages in dealing with a large number of bronze bimounts. This is why haydis entered the fourth floor as quickly as possible, and Mia and Arthur were both about to catch up with him.


    For the first time, Zhang Fan also put away the spear in the sky, and then the figure moved, which directly opened up the distance from the numerous bronze bimounds.


    "Hum..."


    then, Zhang Fan took a deep breath, and his mind moved. The powerful spiritual teacher burst out directly, as if it were a huge sea wave, completely enveloping the bronze bimounts coming.


    "Boom


    For the first time, Zhang Fan divided his spiritual and mental strength into a stream, which directly impacted on the deep sea of knowledge of these bronze bimounds.


    Then, under the control of Zhang Fan, the scattered spiritual power directly formed a big clock with strong golden light in the sea of knowledge of bronze bimont.


    "Dang!"


    At the same time, the golden bells formed by these great spiritual powers seemed to ring suddenly as if someone was hitting half of it.


    This is a powerful means of spiritual attack mastered by Zhang Fan - Soul bell.


    Once the explosion, enough to make the other party''s soul body to be shaken, the feeling is no less than someone with a hammer on their head, very painful.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!


    The invisible special force directly stopped the huge bodies of many bronze bimouns running at full speed, covering their heads one by one and howling in pain.


    Although Zhang Fan''s scattered mental strength is much weaker than that of bronze than Meng''s soul, Zhang Fan didn''t intend to kill all the bronze bimouns at first. What he had to do was to make these bronze bimouns unable to threaten them for the time being, so as to carry out the next attack.


    "Wow


    Then, from the body of the sails, the pagoda floated out again, and finally it was directly suspended in the sky of many bronze bimounds.


    Under the control of Zhang Fan, the futu pagoda is thousands of meters high, and the golden light appears all over the body. One by one, the virtual shadow of Buddha also flickers, and there are mysterious runes in the whole body, emitting mysterious light.


    Then, a series of giant Buddhist seals nearly 10 meters in size fell from the sky and bombarded the bronze bimounts below.


    These Buddhist seals are not only very powerful in attack, but also have the Sanskrit sound which belongs to Buddhism alone. They have a certain degree of ability and can make people feel submissive in an instant.

 Chapter 1354

    "Boom!"


    One after another, huge Buddhist seals came down from the sky, just as if the Buddha was angry to destroy the world, directly drowning one bronze bimont.


    Although the futu tower is not so popular among the top mental weapons, it also depends on the identity of the person using it.


    Zhang Fan, as the controller, can say that the power of the futu tower is no less powerful than those top-level mental weapons, but also worse than the master''s magic weapon.


    The attack that the pagoda is now breaking out has a very nice name, which is called thousand Buddha seal. The power of each seal is no less than that of Zhang Fan''s body to a certain extent, and it is even more terrifying to add them together.


    It can be clearly seen that many bronze bimounts were seriously injured and fell to the ground under the impact of Buddhist seals on the pagoda. Some of them were completely patted into meat and mud and finally disappeared.


    You should know that the protective layer around the body of bimon did not disappear because of the previous explosion. However, it is obviously not enough to face the attack of futu tower.


    "Pooh "Pooh "Pooh


    At this time, as long as Zhang Fan sees the bronze bimon with little resistance ability, he will immediately condense the throwing knife and kill him directly.


    From launching spiritual attacks to using the Stupa, more than 100 bronze bimounts were killed in Zhang Fan''s hands. It must be said that the group injury of the spiritual master was terrible.


    As for streamer, it''s not that Zhang Fan doesn''t use it, but because Liuguang, as the master''s magic weapon, consumes a lot of mental energy. Even with Zhang Fan''s powerful mental power and the existence of chaos infinity, the use of streamer can only last for about five minutes at most.


    That''s a very important card for Zhang Fan. At least now, the fourth level has not reached the point where Zhang fan can''t resist.


    At the same time, in the trial space belonging to Hades, Hades is also in full swing against a bimon.


    At the moment, Hades is holding a halberd in both hands. As long as it is stabbed, a bronze bimon will be injured or even fall to the ground.


    What''s more, it can be clearly seen that a single eye in Hades''s eyebrows is also emitting wisps of gold at the moment. This is one eye. It is a very important and powerful means of Hades, and it is also the foundation of Tianyan clan.


    This third eye, not only has a particularly powerful means of attack, but also has a very unusual auxiliary role for Hades.


    At the moment, with the help of the eye of heaven, Hades can predict the attack route of bronze bimon one step ahead of time, just like slowing down the speed of bronze bimon and making preparations in advance, which is much more exaggerated than the ability of spiritual education.


    In addition, Hades has got the inheritance of martial god, and basically can''t find any opponent based on the experience of fighting. It can be said that as long as it is a shot, it will not be lost.


    What''s more, he attacked the most vulnerable parts of his body, such as his eyes and abdomen, which saved him a lot of strength.


    In the other test space, there is a person''s attack means to shock everyone, that is "illusionist" Cassie.


    Basically, as long as Cassie hands, there will be one or more bronze bimouns falling on the ground and eventually dissipate. It looks like a stroll in the courtyard. It''s very relaxed.


    Even Cassie, relying on illusions, directly makes these bronze bimons fall into madness and fight with each other.


    In terms of efficiency, even Hades cannot compare with Cassie.


    Of course, some strong people can still see Cassie''s tired look.


    "Illusionist" is a kind of special profession among the psychic teachers. If you want to build a magic space one by one, the consumption of one''s own spiritual mind is very large.


    At the beginning, Cassie was able to deal with more than a dozen bronze bimounts at one time.


    Now, Cassie can only find a chance to kill one by one, and the speed is getting slower and slower. Even on his body, he has been injured several times because of being close to by several bronze bimounts.


    Fortunately, there are less than 100 bronze bimounts in front of Cassie noodles, and each of them seems to be a little weak. Slowly, a little consumption is enough to solve all the bronze bimounts.


    As for Hong lie, many people don''t know what to say at the moment.


    Although there is space to suppress, but after the outbreak of blood, Hong lie''s height still reached more than ten meters. The whole person is like a colorful tiger facing a group of hungry wolves. A random blow will directly blow a bronze bimon into the sky, which is very violent.


    Of course, for a long time, Hong lie''s strength is not small.


    At the beginning, Hong lie''s strike was enough to completely destroy a bronze bimon. Now, it takes a lot of effort to kill a bronze bimon completely. Many people even think that Hong lie may choose to stick to it for 30 days, or directly enter the fifth layer by transferring command cards.As for the others, Mia and Arthur were able to hold on, though they consumed too much. The barbarian manka''s fighting style is similar to that of Hong lie. All of them are open and close. Up to now, their strength has been consumed too much, so they can only persevere as much as possible.


    On the whole, there are a thousand bronze bimounts on the fourth floor. Except for a few people, others can''t kill all of them for the time being.


    Of course, as the best of their respective universe countries, their hearts are proud. Even if someone gets the transmission token, it will be used in the final stage. If you can kill one more bronze bimont, you can make your score higher.

 Chapter 1355

    But one person''s performance has attracted the attention of many powerful people, that is Zhang Fan''s elder martial brother Lin fan.


    When I met Lin Fan for the first time, Zhang Fan knew that his elder martial brother was extraordinary. Especially in one of the swords, even his master, situ Zhong, was much worse than Lin fan.


    He is a born swordsman.


    At the moment, in the trial space, Lin fan is just like a god of killing. With the cooperation of his own sword field, he actively rushes towards the bronze bimounds one by one.


    The sharp sword light filled the whole trial space, and the strong bloody atmosphere pervaded all directions. Many people could not help but look at the situation inside, afraid to miss any wonderful scene.


    Especially when Lin fan used ten thousand swords to return to his family, a shock broke out in the whole space.


    "Is this the swordsman? It''s so handsome. It''s the most popular profession in the whole universe. "


    "That kind of horrible attack is even more powerful than the spiritual teacher. In particular, these swords formed a strong array between each other, which increased the power by at least twice. It''s unbelievable.


    Is it difficult for Lin fan not only to be a swordsman, but also to be a powerful spiritual teacher? "


    Many people watching the war think of it silently.


    "This Lin fan is good, and his own field has reached the eighth level. Moreover, he is not old enough to be said to have infinite potential. Hongjun, I remember that Xuanyuan of Shenxiao daomen is good at one of the swords, and has already entered Dacheng. If he were here, I think he would be very excited


    At the moment, in the forefront of the mid air suspension of the main position, split day at the moment and Hongjun said, looking at Lin Fan''s eyes, is very appreciative.


    "Mm-hmm. The whole universe, for Kendo, no one can match Xuanyuan. As long as Lin fan is well trained, he will have a chance to understand the real Kendo and set foot in his ancestral realm in the future. "


    The owner of the shadow Pavilion is also very agree at the moment. He said in a voice, and let other people also nod their heads.


    Xuanyuan is one of Hongjun''s apprentices, and his own strength has reached the peak of his ancestral realm in the middle period. Even if some of them can win in a short period of time, they are not able to defeat Xuanyuan.


    In terms of positive attack power, no one in the whole universe can compare with Xuanyuan. Even Jin Yuan, the head of the Golden Hall of the five elements hall, had to obey.


    Among the five elements, Jin represents the sharpness.


    Kendo, as a branch of the Golden Road, is also the most powerful branch, representing the ultimate attack power of the golden road.


    Although Jin Yuan is the leader of the five elements hall, he himself is the way of heavy Jun in the golden road. Although the attack power is also very terrible, it is not so pure.


    "Hehe, you don''t know Xuanyuan''s character. Since I took him as a disciple, I have never seen him accept even one disciple.


    For hundreds of millions of years, there are some Kendo talents, but still can''t get into Xuanyuan''s sight. We can only say that everything goes with the fate.


    I''ll talk to Xuanyuan later. It depends on the little guy''s luck.


    Hearing what they said, Hong Jun also said with a smile.


    "Hongjun, is that your Shenxiao Taoist priest? I met him when I went to your Shenxiao Taoist gate. It seems that he is called Yunxia. Is he a disciple of Nuwa?


    Otherwise, I can''t think of anyone who is young enough to understand the law of life. "


    At this time, Chu Huang, the leader of Yiyuan palace who had not spoken, said to Hongjun Laozu.


    "Ha ha, it''s really Nu Wa''s Apprentice. However, although her strength is not bad, she can''t be regarded as the top among the many talents of the same level this time.


    This time, let him participate in the cosmic talent selection competition, also let him exercise, know himself, know that there is heaven outside, there are people outside. "


    Looking at the clouds, Hong Jun also said with a smile.


    "You are always so modest. Everyone can understand the way of life. I think only Nu Wa has a say. It can be said that in the current universe, no one can really threaten the life safety of daonu wa.


    Understanding the way of life, to a certain extent, is like adding countless lives.


    There is no limit to the achievements in the future. "


    Crack the sky is also open to say at the moment, the tone is very optimistic about the cloud.


    Of course, the other people mentioned by schizophrenic also agreed with him very much.


    The way of life, the whole universe is not no one stepped on this road, but the most powerful is Nu Wa, at the same time, Nu Wa is the only one who is about to completely control the road of life.


    Maybe there will be a lot of direct conflicts with nvzu, if not many powerful ones.


    It can be said that, in terms of appeal, even the split sky itself is not able to compare with Nuwa.Yunxia, the only apprentice of Nuwa, only needs to be given a certain amount of time. It is uncertain that there will be another top player in the human camp and a strong one with strong recovery ability in the future.

 Chapter 1356

    Fierce challenges are constantly in progress, some people are happy, others are sad.


    With the passage of time, most of the rest are already in the third level, except that the first tier has basically entered the fourth tier.


    As for some people with poor strength, they are out of the game because of their bad luck.


    Many of them have already entered the fourth level. Although they can only enter by passing token, it can also improve their cultivation resources in the future.


    These people are very aware of their real strength and know where their real limits are.


    They are very satisfied to be able to get to the fourth level and stick to it for some time.


    Now it has been 16 days, more than 2000 people have been eliminated, and less than 8000 people are still stuck in the chaos test tower.


    This achievement is also unexpected to many people.


    Especially the five holy places, they are very clear about the difficulty of chaos test tower. In their view, although each layer has a month''s time, in many cases, many people simply can''t insist on such a long time, they will be directly eliminated.


    In half a month, at least half of the people should have been removed from the training tower.


    As expected, it is the most powerful one, which makes many people feel very happy.


    Only when a generation is stronger than a generation can it be proved that human beings in the universe have been developing towards a more prosperous direction and have not declined.


    As time went by, a day later, Hades killed all the bronze bimounts and became the first person to enter the fifth level, and each layer got the limit score.


    After that, Cassie, Mia, Arthur, Bolen also entered the fifth layer.


    Like Hades, they all killed all the bronze bimounds.


    As for Zhang Fan, although he had been delayed for nearly half a month before, he was only half a day slower than that of the first echelon.


    Moreover, Zhang Fan also wants to understand that since the competition rules stipulate that each floor can stay for one month, the length of time before and after passing is not so important.


    For Zhang Fan, each layer can get the transmission token, but his goal is to get all the points that each layer can get, so the token does not matter.


    After entering the fifth level, the number of targets to kill has been reduced to 500.


    However, the difficulty is much higher than the fourth level.


    Because, in the fifth level, the target to kill is 500 mechanical clan''s life.


    Each of these 500 mechanical family lives is very advanced because of its materials, including intelligent programs, and its powerful attack weapons. Its strength is comparable to the peak of star moon realm.


    In particular, the life of these mechanical families can combine with each other, and eventually form a huge mechanical fortress, which has the strength far beyond the realm of stars and moons. It can be said that Zhang Fan is in a bit of a hurry. Relying on its own speed advantage, it took a full ten days to complete the passage.


    The other people in the fifth layer, except Hades, went directly to the sixth layer after receiving the transmission token.


    So far, only Zhang Fan and Hades can get all the points in each layer.


    At the same time, because the difficulty of the fifth level is too high, many people have been killed directly in the trial space and eliminated.


    Among them, there are two acquaintances of Zhang Fan, blood shadow and giant axe.


    Although their talent is good, when 500 mechanical life forms a powerful mechanical fortress, they can''t hold on to it for long before they are killed by force.


    Many people, even as soon as they enter the fifth layer, are directly and omni-directional covered by a large number of super powerful laser weapons. They can only condense the powerful protective light shield as much as possible to resist. They have no chance to fight. Although they are unwilling, they are powerless.


    Time flies, unknowingly, six months has passed, and in the chaos test tower in the cosmic network, the challenge is still in progress.


    However, at this time, only nine people were still challenging in the chaotic test tower.


    Among them, Hades and Zhang fan are far ahead, already in the eighth layer. On the seventh floor, there are "illusionist" Cathy, master of mind master Mia and Arthur, "Crazy" Bolen, barbarian manka, Hong lie and Yunxia.


    To be able to persist to such a point is enough to show the talent and strength of the people.


    As for the tenth place, although eliminated, it left a great impression on people, because it was a master of array.


    Although it was proved that the combat ability was not so strong, with a variety of powerful arrays, it was still able to persist in the sixth level for a full 29 days. Finally, it could not continue to challenge because of too much consumption.Of course, the situation of many talents in the seventh level is not optimistic at the moment and may be eliminated at any time.

 Chapter 1357

    It can be said that if the chaos test tower is not upgraded one level, the difficulty will be doubled.


    The first floor is 10000 rhinoceros.


    In the second level, there are 10000 three python, and the three Python is not only more intelligent than the fire rhinoceros, but also has three kinds of attack methods with different attributes, which makes many people with bad luck or low strength be eliminated directly.


    The third level is 5000 alien life, blade warrior. The strength of every blade clan soldier has reached the late stage of Xingyue realm. Moreover, these Sabre edge soldiers are not only very strong in their own defense, but also have terrible means of attack. In particular, these blade edge soldiers have independent consciousness, which increases the difficulty a lot. At that time, when Zhang fan passed, they also suffered some injuries.


    The fourth layer is a thousand bronze bimounts. It''s also a means for Zhang Fan to finally pass through.


    On the fifth floor are five hundred mechanical life.


    On the sixth level, there are 100 alien life - fighting angels who have reached the peak of star and moon realm.


    On the seventh level, there are 50 fighting puppets. Each combat puppet has the strength of the early stage of Xingyang environment. After transformation, they have strong defense power, and have a lot of combat experience. They can even form a battle array with each other to launch an attack.


    It can be said that even if a single combat puppet can be killed at a certain cost, the combination of 50 puppets makes people feel some despair.


    Even Yunxia, the most powerful resilience, has only killed 15 combat puppets after such a long time.


    As for Zhang Fan, it was also directly used in the phagocytosis field and Vientiane field to cooperate with each other. It took half a month to completely solve the problem, and it was almost eliminated.


    Hades, with the same means of killing gods, has a powerful eye of the sky magic that seems to penetrate everything. After killing 45 battle puppets, Hades directly uses the transmission token because he can''t continue and enters the eighth level.


    In the eyes of many people, it is a dream to enter the ninth floor.


    Even on the eighth floor, it''s good to stick to it for a long time.


    "Although compared with the real chaotic test tower, the difficulty of each layer is reduced a lot, but no one can pass through the ninth layer for the time being.


    And if you want to be number one, it''s up to Zhang Fan and Hades who can kill more targets on the eighth floor. "


    In the battle space, Chu Huang, the palace master of the yuan palace, is looking at the situation of chaotic trial tower at the moment, and he also opens his mouth.


    "Ha ha, it is far beyond our imagination to be able to enter the eighth floor. Hades, we''re all aware of his situation. We''re expecting to get to the eighth floor.


    Zhang Fan was the one who surprised us.


    It''s incredible to be able to understand and swallow up at such a young age. In particular, he is also a controller. In any aspect, he can be regarded as a super genius. If you don''t start with split sky first, I will definitely strive for this level of talent. "


    Jin Yuan, the leader of the Golden Hall of the five elements hall, said at the moment that he was envious of the split sky.


    "Do you think it''s possible for the two of them to break into the ninth floor?"


    At this time, Hongjun Laozu also opened his mouth and immediately let several people keep silent and think secretly.


    "I don''t think there''s a chance. Even on the eighth floor, I think they''ll kill only one or two targets at most. You know, what we originally set for level 8 is to kill the pure blood offspring of the top ten races in the star and moon realm. Although it is fictitious, each one has at least 80% of the real pure blood offspring.


    Even when we were at the top of the moon and stars, I think we should deal with one or two at most. "


    The shadow attic master also said at the moment, obviously did not believe.


    "Ha ha, Hades, I think we should stop here. As for sail, I think you have forgotten one thing, that is, as a controller, you are also the master of the master.


    And from the first level up to now, Zhang Fan has at most used the top mental weapon.


    What''s more, the phagocytosis field of Zhangfan has not completely exploded. There may be some opportunities for the combination of the two. "


    After thinking about it, Chu Huang also said his own ideas at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, with the existence of phagocytosis field, it can at least ensure that the consumption of setting sail will be reduced a lot, especially when the master''s magic weapon has not been used. This is an unknown number. If he can really break through the eighth floor, I will agree to let him go to our five element hall in the future to understand several pieces of Star source fragments belonging to our five element hall, so as to perfect his swallowing process."


    The Lord of the Golden Hall of the five elements hall also nodded and said directly at the moment, which surprised several other people.


    "Jin Yuan, are you sure it''s not a joke?"


    Even Hongjun, who had always been indifferent, looked at Jin Yuan with an unexpected look.

 Chapter 1358

    "Well, in fact, I''m trying to understand. Over the years, we have been fighting with each other openly and secretly, and we have never exchanged our understandings with each other. In the end, our strength has been stagnant.


    And over the years, I don''t know why, I always feel a potential crisis, which makes me shiver.


    We have joined hands several times to enter the chaotic region. From various clues, we can also know that a universe must have a strong person at the level of cosmic venerable to survive. Otherwise, the final result will be either assimilation, or everything will turn into nothingness and start from scratch.


    I think maybe it''s time for us to get rid of our prejudices and agree with others. "


    At this time, Jin Yuan also sighed and said.


    "Well, I have felt this sense of crisis since more than 10000 years ago. Originally, I thought that this sense of crisis came from the demon clan, but it is impossible for the demon clan to reach the Zun state at present. Perhaps the crisis is likely to come from the chaotic region.


    If we want to protect ourselves, at least our present strength is not enough. "


    Chu Huang is also dignified at the moment.


    "Hong Jun, what about you? You are the best at calculating among us, but what do you perceive in advance? "


    Nodding, people also look at Xiang Hongjun.


    "I have nothing to hide from you. You should be aware that many of our Shenxiao daomen people are from the earth, and the earth in the beginning, to a certain extent, is no less than wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing, or even another star source continent.


    However, due to the intervention of a third party, the earth is finally defeated. Even the whole galaxy is wrapped in a chaotic black hole, which makes us unable to return.


    We have been exploring the chaotic region many times before. I got a clue by chance and got a very terrible truth, that is, our universe is not the only one.


    In the depths of the chaotic region, there are many other universes. These universes are just like the primitive mysteries that we have discovered. Some of them are in their infancy, and some even have a longer history than our universe. We even don''t know how many times of epoch robbery we have experienced can ensure the integrity of the whole universe.


    That is to say, in other universes, there are absolute strong ones at the level of cosmic veneration.


    Because of the war hundreds of millions of years ago, our universe directly led to the destruction of the original continent, and to a certain extent also cut off our hope of stepping into the realm of venerable.


    According to my calculation, it may not be long before our universe will face the attack of life in chaotic regions, and even be discovered by other universes.


    Because the Star source is broken, our universe and heaven are not complete. Once we encounter the existence of beyond the universe, we may even refine our universe completely without resistance


    Looking at the crowd, Hongjun also said directly.


    "It''s not that there is no such thing as what Hong Jun said. I often feel that there is a line of sight from afar looking at our universe in the chaotic area. It''s just that the distance is far away, and it may be unreachable for a while.


    Although our universe is incomplete due to the broken source, all 99 stars still exist in every corner of our universe.


    If there are powerful beings who have reached the level of venerable, they will be able to refine our whole universe directly to make ourselves further


    Hearing what Hongjun said, Chatian also said at the moment.


    "What do you mean?"


    The shadow attic master is speaking now.


    "I suggest that we first share the source fragments owned by the five companies. All five of us have the opportunity to understand all the source fragments and strive to improve our own way.


    Although we have completely mastered the road and stepped into the ancestral realm, in fact, the main road that we control is not complete. If we can understand more stars, we will have a chance to complete our road and further our strength.


    At that time, after the strength of the five of us increases, we can have an advantage in the confrontation with the demon clan. In the future, it is not that there is no chance to gather all the Star source fragments and restore the complete road. In this way, even if we can not break through the realm of venerable, it can also ensure that our universe has a strong self-protection ability.


    In the war hundreds of millions of years ago, maybe we were all too selfish, otherwise there would not be so many strong people falling down. Even the former Xingyang, who had already reached the level of half respect, fell down. Finally, the overall strength of our human beings was much weaker than that of the demon clan. "


    At this time, he also said directly.


    When the word "Xingyang" was mentioned in the split sky, they were all in silence, and the atmosphere was somewhat sentimental.


    "This is our eternal pain. At the beginning, we had a direct war in order to seize the source of the stars, and finally let the demon clan enter. At that time, on the one hand, master Xingyang prevented us from fighting against each other. On the other hand, another person needed to fight against the patriarchs of the four divine beasts. Finally, even the soul body was directly destroyed, which made us regret too late.The most unfortunate thing is that there is no descendant of Xingyang, so we can''t make up for it.


    I have always been swearing that if one day I can break through to the realm of venerable, I will directly revive master Xingyang at all costs.


    This time, I took the sails as an apprentice. Of course, these talents are powerful. The most important thing is that his weapon is the spear.


    I remember that the weapon used by master Xingyang was the spear in the sky. Unfortunately, it was destroyed and disappeared with the fall of master Xingyang.


    Since Jin Yuan has offered to take the initiative today, other people will not say it. At least the five of us have reached an agreement for the time being. First, we will exchange feelings with each other to improve our own way. After that, we will work together to find the remaining pieces. What do you think? "


    After a few minutes, the split sky also gave the public a voice, proposed.

 Chapter 1359

    "Well, I agree. Past mistakes can''t be committed. In my opinion, it''s just bullshit to get the stars. The Star source is the most primitive source of the universe. To a certain extent, we all may be generated by the existence of the Star source.


    Otherwise, there won''t be 3000 roads.


    If you want to unite, yes, I hope you can make a poisonous oath, that is, after we have collected all the pieces of the Star source in the future, you should not be selfish, but let the star land reunite and return to the origin to fill the gap of our universe road. Otherwise, you will never break through the realm of the venerable


    After a pause, Chu Huang also said in a deep voice and split sky at the moment, which made the other three people look complicated.


    "I never think that I am a gentleman. In order to make a breakthrough, I finally failed to support master Xingyang. I have always felt guilty about this.


    However, over the years, I have figured out that to break through to the realm of venerable, it is not necessary to integrate the fragments of the astral source, but to directly complete the road that I have mastered.


    Here, I swear to chaos with my soul. If I have any selfish heart after I get all the pieces of the Star source, I will never break through the realm of stardom and sink my soul into the dark zone of chaos. "


    Without too much hesitation, Chatian directly saw several people solemnly swear.


    However, in the real universe, the sky above the area where the universe alliance is located, which seems to have a chain of inexplicable rules, which attracts many people''s attention.


    "OK, I agree with Chu Huang."


    See crack day solemnly swear, Chu Huang heart is also a burst of, obviously also did not expect the split day unexpectedly so cruel.


    In his mind, only need to be able to make a road oath split heaven can, did not expect to split the sky directly with the soul chaotic oath. This kind of chaotic oath, even the existence of the universe venerable level, is not dare to violate, unless it can reach the realm of emperor''s respect, and really beyond the chaos.


    "After that, a few of us will carry the debris to the cosmic alliance. Of course, it''s OK for the five of us to know about it for the time being. When the time is right, it''s not too late to tell others


    Jin Yuan also said at the moment.


    "Well, I hope it can help." At the moment, he also said.


    But for these five represents the transcendental existence of the five sacred sites of mankind, everyone is not clear.


    Especially the star Yang mentioned before, if Zhang Fan knows, he will be surprised. This is because the alliance leaders are likely to refer to the old stars that exist in the debris space of their own sources.


    For the time being, it is impossible to know about these sails. At the moment, the sails have just arrived at the eighth floor of the trial tower.


    "Congratulations on coming to the eighth floor through the seventh floor of Chaos Tower. At this level, you need to kill the ten most powerful demon clan''s pure blood offspring, each of which has the strength of the zenith of the star moon realm.


    Five minutes to prepare. When time comes, the challenge begins. "


    At this time, the familiar voice again into the mind of Zhang Fan.


    But after hearing about the goal that he wants to challenge, Zhang Fan is also speechless. He can''t believe his ears. The strong pressure also comes in an instant, which makes Zhang Fan''s face dignified and incomparable.


    In Hades, it''s about the same at the moment.


    Among the demon clans, the most powerful of all are the four sacred beasts, the celestial giant beasts, the kylin, the bimong, the Taotie, the Archean mangniu, and the last, the golden winged Dapeng.


    This is the most powerful group in the top ten among the demon clans recognized by the universe.


    As for the chaotic beast, it is beyond the top ten.


    Even so, the difficulty is beyond the imagination of setting sail.


    Among the top ten super groups in the demon clan, any offspring who can achieve pure blood is basically the most powerful existence among the same level of the clan.


    Although Zhang Fan is confident, he may be able to face two or three at most, which may be the limit.


    Facing ten at the same time, unless he can improve his strength by more than ten times, there is basically no chance.


    Pervert, this eighth floor is so abnormal.


    Zhang Fan is laughing bitterly at the moment. Of course, preparation still needs preparation. At least, when the challenge begins, it will not be so busy.

 Chapter 1360

    "Five minutes to go, the challenge begins."


    With the sound in the ear sounded, sail is also an instant into the battle preparation, looking at the front dignified.


    The trial space on the eighth floor looks like a miniature universe, with bright stars and countless meteors passing in all directions. It looks very beautiful.


    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"


    ...


    in an instant, about a few kilometers away from the sail, the ten regiments, which were enveloped in fog, also appeared in the same place.


    With the roar of the entire trial space, all of a sudden, these ten figures also completely revealed the prototype, each of which was tens of meters tall.


    At the top of the list is Qinglong, the most powerful demon clan in addition to chaos. Its body is like a long tongue, its head is like a unicorn, its face has long whiskers, its horns are like deer, it has five sharp claws, so it is also known as the five clawed green dragon.


    Its shape is basically similar to the introduction of Qinglong in the mythology that Zhang Fan saw on earth. Zhang Fan is also a bit breathless because of his natural air of being king.


    After the green dragon, they are white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu and Qilin.


    Because of the suppression of space, it seems that the body shape of these monsters is not very big. However, the strength of Zhang Fan is also suppressed. It can be said that there is no difference between them and the outside world.


    Ten Legendary Super beasts stand together. Most people estimate that they may kneel down when they see them directly. After all, any one of them is basically invincible in the same level.


    However, although I felt the huge pressure, I also felt a strong fighting spirit.


    If there is no courage to fight, how should he deal with these powerful monsters in the future?


    "Boom


    For a moment, "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" ran with full force without reservation, and a powerful momentum seemed to be like a raging flame, which directly set sail as the center and rose into the sky.


    At the moment, the strength in the body is also like a rushing river. Soon, the golden color appears in the square circle of thousands of meters around.


    Facing the offspring of ten pure blood animals, Zhang Fan did not dare to have any carelessness. The first thing he did was to release his own phagocytic field. A strong swallowing force filled all around, making the whole trial space seem to be completely dissolved and absorbed.


    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"


    Then, the Vientiane domain was directly used. Then, under the control of Zhang Fan, there were ten powerful monsters directly generated, which seemed to be a complete reproduction of the ten pure blood divine beasts in front of them.


    "Go!"


    With a low drink of Zhang Fan, among the look of many people''s expectation, the ten mythical beasts gathered in Zhang Fan''s Vientiane field are also roaring towards their respective goals.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom


    As if they were provoked, in a flash, many deities headed by Qinglong burst out in a powerful momentum and rushed forward at the same time.


    Soon, the two sides are biting together.


    Zhang Fan knows that the supernatural beast condensed in his Vientiane field can''t last long, so he doesn''t dare to neglect at the moment.


    "Hum!"


    Invisibly, Zhang Fan''s mental power also erupted, sweeping toward ten mythical beasts like the tide, and directly used the powerful spiritual secret skill soul sword.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan''s mental power is also scattered to the depth of the sea of knowledge of the supernatural beasts, such as Qinglong. It turns into a sharp soul sword and shoots away at the soul body that focuses on the beast.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, in a flash, in the sea of gods such as Qinglong, and in the startled look of Zhang Fan, the soul body with closed eyes seems to feel the crisis. In a moment, it directly opens its eyes and then roars at the soul sword.


    Suddenly, the sword of soul seems to have been greatly impacted by the spirit, and the world is broken.


    Although Zhang Fan recovered his mental energy as soon as he noticed something wrong, he eventually led to a lot of wasted mental energy, which almost caused a backlash.


    Originally, he thought that mythical beasts are generally good at close combat, and their own spiritual defense should not be high enough to take advantage of. Now, the truly powerful beast''s soul body is absolutely beyond his imagination.


    This first attack directly damaged his mental and mental strength, which can be said to be a bad start.


    "It seems that Zhang Fan''s understanding of the demon clan is not thorough enough. The general demon clan naturally does not have any advantage in the face of spiritual master, but as the offspring of the most powerful spirit beast, in the same level, the soul body of these powerful demon beasts is very stable, and has its own strong soul protection means.


    Focus on a good to say, and at the same time intend to attack ten powerful beast, it is no different to hit the stone with an egg.However, this is also a lesson for him. In the next confrontation, he should be more careful. "


    In the observation space, Jin Yuan, the leader of the Golden Hall of the five elements hall, also spoke directly after seeing the attack mode of Zhang Fan.


    At their level, many things can see the essence at a glance.


    Zhang Fan''s soul sword is powerful, but if the beast is so easy to deal with, isn''t it to say that as long as they have a strong master to reach the peak of ancestral realm, they are enough to sweep the whole demon clan?


    It''s just fantastic.


    In this regard, Zhang Fan also understood after eating the dark loss, and there were some chatting on his face.


    I just made a mistake that shouldn''t have been made. Fortunately, I reacted in a timely manner. Otherwise, if my mental strength was damaged too seriously, I would be unable to kill one of them.

 Chapter 1361

    At this time, Zhang Fan also found that six of the ten mythical beasts condensed in his Vientiane field had disappeared, and even the remaining few were encouraging and supporting at the moment, and it only took a dozen seconds at most to dissipate.


    Suddenly, the sail is also gnawing teeth, a moment directly is once again condensed hundreds of powerful monsters toward the target rushed past.


    At least in the middle of the month, he will be able to use other means of interference to a certain extent.


    At this time, the swallowing field of Zhang Fan also broke out to the extreme. He could feel a stream of pure power, which was constantly replenishing his consumption. Of course, the process was relatively slow.


    But at least it can make Zhang Fan stick to it for a long time. Otherwise, it is estimated that the Vientiane field will not be able to maintain for a long time.


    "Oh!"


    "Moo!"


    At this time, suddenly, there was a loud hissing sound and a very low roar of cattle. Then Zhang Fan saw the rosefinch and Archean golden mangniu wrapped by more than a dozen Vientiane fields in the center. At this moment, I don''t know when it was strange that one came to the sky of Zhangfan and the other came to the side of Zhangfan Direction, and the first time launched a powerful attack.


    "Boom


    "Hum!"


    After that, he saw a huge fireball several meters long sweeping towards him.


    On the other side, with the roar of Taigu mangniu, an invisible light wave swept directly to the sail.


    "Damn it, this is mangniu roar. Is it so cruel when it comes up?"


    Zhang fan does not dare to be slighted at the moment. The first thing he does is to form a layer of star power light shield around his body. At the same time, when Zhang Fan''s idea moves, he uses his powerful soul defense secret skill soul tower in an instant.


    In an instant, a golden Pagoda with dazzling golden color appears in the sea of knowledge, which is set up to block the soul body.


    In the middle of the fire, it''s the first time to control the fire.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    When the pagoda collides with the huge fireball, the violent force suddenly erupts, making the surrounding space tremble.


    On the other side, although Zhang Fan''s knowledge of the sea has not been affected because of the use of the soul tower''s Secret skills in advance, the roar of the ancient mangniu is like the roar of a lion. It is not only aimed at the soul, but also acts on the body.


    At this moment, even if it is the first time to condense a layer of light shield, or directly by the powerful force to fly out.


    Fortunately, the star power light shield condensed in "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" is very powerful. Zhang Fan just feels some vibration in his body at the moment, and he has not been seriously injured.


    This is only the attack of two of them. If the other eight beasts spare their hands to deal with Zhang Fan, it is estimated that he may be bombarded to pieces in a moment.


    "You think you''re the only one who can yell? Look at mine. "


    "Roar!"


    A stare, Zhang Fan at the moment is also a mouth, suddenly, a roar is also directly to the location of Taigu mangniu. The function of lion roar has been studied and improved since sailing on earth.


    At this moment, the use of "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" and then put their own strong spiritual thinking into it, is even more powerful.


    Among the shocked looks of many audiences, we can see that with the roar of Zhang Fan, an invisible shock wave carrier is sweeping towards the distant Archaean mangniu. Especially at the moment, Zhang Fan is surrounded by the whole field. This light wave directly rolls up a golden energy and bombards Taigu mangniu like a laser gun On top of the huge body.


    "Roar!"


    Then, in the shocked look of many people, Taigu mangniu directly flew out after a painful roar, and finally fell thousands of meters away.


    It can be clearly seen that at the moment, because of the powerful blow of Zhang Fan, there are several cracks several meters long, and there is continuous flow of golden blood. Obviously, he has been seriously injured and has no much combat effectiveness.


    The changes before and after this are beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Even, this force has affected several powerful deities that are constantly entangled with the monstrous beasts gathered by the energy of many sails.


    Such a good opportunity, of course, can not be missed, naturally to seize the victory and pursue.


    He knew that it was because Taigu mangniu didn''t expect that he had such a special attack method, so he was directly hit.


    "Whew!"


    "Pooh


    In an instant, Zhang Fan''s spear in the sky also appeared directly. Finally, under the control of Zhang Fan, it reached nearly 10 meters long. Then Zhang Fan suddenly threw it out at the distant Archean mangniu.Because the roar of the sails just now was mixed with a strong mental power, so now Taigu mangniu''s mind is still in a certain degree of vertigo, and has not fully recovered.


    Finally, among all the people''s shocked looks, Zhang Fan''s spear directly submerges Taigu mangniu from the chest position.


    Zhang Fan is very strong to solve a strong opponent, so that the pressure is also reduced by one tenth.


    Compared with the sails, Hades, in another trial space, is very embarrassed at the moment.


    At this time, Hades has already directly released the field of killing gods and let its own strength soar.


    However, in the face of the powerful bombardment of ten super beasts, Hades did not even have a chance to get close at the moment, and has been in constant dodging.


    Even in close combat, Hades could not take advantage of the white tiger, who was good at attacking and punishing, and Taigu mangniu, whose positive strength was very terrible.


    Especially the mangniu roar of Taigu mangniu. As long as it is used, Hades scores a lot of energy to resist the powerful impact, which leads to the pressure doubling.


    If this continues, maybe it won''t be long before Hades will challenge and fail.

 Chapter 1362

    "It seems that a strong spirit attack combined with its own strong combat power has a huge advantage. In particular, Zhang Fan''s attack just now gave Taigu mangniu a surprise and was successfully killed.


    In particular, in Zhang Fan''s Vientiane field, although the strength of a powerful monster can''t be compared with his goal, it can at least play a certain role in entanglement in a short period of time. It will not be the first time to unite against Zhang Fan at the same time, which gives him a certain chance to breathe.


    Perhaps, the eighth floor, Zhang Fan is really possible to recover.


    After all, with the existence of phagocytic domain, the power of the remaining nine mythical beasts will be lost unconsciously and slowly. In turn, they will be directly transformed by Zhang Fan to supplement themselves. In this way, we can continuously maintain the Vientiane field, even if it is not proportional, but I think we should be able to persist for a long time.


    Moreover, I haven''t seen him use the master''s weapon, so I''m looking forward to it more and more.


    No, split heaven, such a good disciple can''t be taken away by you. I have to try to fight for it.


    As long as it is slightly cultivated, the future will definitely be able to compete with us or even surpass us. "


    At this time, Chu Huang was also full of expectation, looking at Zhang Fan in the trial space, and several other people said.


    "Hehe, you have to be able to rob me. Zhang Fan has already promised to worship under my door for a long time. You will not have any chance. "


    Split sky, the leader of the universe alliance, is very calm at the moment.


    He had known about Zhang Fan and knew that his virtue and conduct were both. As long as it was a promise, it was absolutely impossible for him to change anything. This was what he valued very much.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that it''s still a little slow. Even if the son of destiny doesn''t rely on anyone, he can grow up like a fish in water, no matter where he enters, he will eventually let the forces he stays in increase."


    At the moment, Hongjun also doubts whether he is really too indifferent.


    If Zhang Fan, a genius like Zhang Fan, is allowed to teach himself and provide enough resources, he will definitely be able to step into the ranks of his ancestors within 10 million years. This is also an increase in the strength of Shenxiao Taoist sect.


    As for Jin Yuan and shadow, the cabinet master is silent at the moment, but the golden light is surging in his eyes. I don''t know what to do.


    "Purple scale, your universe alliance is also very lucky this time. Hades has been valued by your deputy leader, and Zhang Fan is now going to be defeated by your alliance leader. I regret that I shouldn''t have given you the chair quota, otherwise Zhang Fan will be a member of the five element palace."


    At the moment, among the many super strong people behind them, a middle-aged man who looks more than five meters tall and has a strong physique and is wearing a dark yellow armor is also looking at Purple scales and opening his mouth. His expression looks like a repentant.


    "Ha ha, who can blame? At the beginning of the day, you were asked to preside over it. As a result, you refused in every way and said it was meaningless. It''s no use regretting now. It''s a foregone conclusion. "


    A laugh, purple scale at the moment is also some proud said, let this person is helpless.


    The man sitting beside the purple scale was a good friend of his, named Qin Tian. His identity was the head of the earth Hall of the five elements hall, and he was a strong man in the early days of his ancestral realm.


    In terms of defense, it can be said that among the same level of the whole universe, only the Xuanwu clan among the demon clans can compete with each other. What is really a powerful person who understands the Tao to the extreme.


    At the beginning, it should have been the turn of the hall of five elements to be the host, but in the end, it was the turn of Zilin. Finally, it was lucky to find Zhang Fan and let him choose to join the universe alliance in advance.


    All this can only be said to be fate.


    "I want to come here and master is a little depressed now. Zhang Fan is the ancestor of the star. No matter whether he can be sure that he is the son of fate, it is the best choice to enter the Shenxiao Taoist gate, especially his talent and strength


    At this time, Nu Wa took a look at Hongjun, who was not far away from her, and thought in her heart.


    Maybe it''s life. They didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s performance would be so exaggerated.


    As for many other strong players, they are also shocked by Zhang Fan''s outstanding performance.


    It can be said that, from the moment when he directly killed Taigu mangniu, he directly attracted the attention of most people in the universe.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s relevant information and some video of the war are all quietly introduced to the demon clan and the robot clan.

 Chapter 1363

    Human beings occupy only a quarter of the vast universe.


    The area occupied by the mechanical group is only a quarter of the territory of human beings.


    All the rest of the region belongs to another powerful race, the demon race.


    Among the demons, there is also a super planet, demon God star, which is bigger than the star city of wanyuanxian and Shengdi.


    Among the demon gods, the top ten most powerful clans among the well-known demon clans are all living in various regions of the demon God star.


    Compared with humans and mechanical group, demon clan also has its own contact information. Although it can not be compared with the cosmic network, it can ensure the security of demon clan information to some extent.


    For the human cosmic network, there are also some undercover demon clans lurking among many powerful human beings, secretly transmitting many useful information back to the demon clan, and finally formulating corresponding strategies.


    In the most central area of the demon God star, there is a huge palace which looks tens of thousands of meters high. At the moment, in the palace, more than a dozen super beings with shivering breath are sitting around.


    It can be clearly seen that even if these people intentionally control, the whole space is about to collapse.


    "Just now I also received some news from the human side. This time, many very talented human beings appeared there, and even a young Titan clan appeared. It is said that the blood level of the Titans is at least higher than the advanced level.


    Of course, I''ve already let people do it secretly.


    Now there is a huge variable, that is, a young man named Zhang Fan came out of the cosmic talent selection competition on the human side. Whether it is talent or strength, it is more exaggerated than the little guy of Tianyan clan we knew before.


    Most importantly, this sail seems to have stepped into a swallowing path. "


    Sitting on the throne was a big, dignified middle-aged man in a blue robe. At the moment, he also looked at the other people and said, with a dignified look.


    "What? Swallow it up? Boss, are you sure you''re not kidding? Although many people say that what we gobble at is swallowing one, we are very clear that the real swallowing is not so simple, and even chaos is not completely mastered.


    Once the other party has really stepped into the swallowing process, we must destroy it by thunder, otherwise, the Terran will probably come back directly in the near future. "


    Hearing what the head of the dignified man said, a middle-aged man sitting on the right side, dressed in a black robe, looked full of a strong bloodthirsty breath, and his face looked a little gloomy. He also got up in a moment, and looked at the head of the middle-aged man in shock.


    Judging from his words, this man should be from the goblin clan.


    "The news will not be wrong. It has been confirmed again and again. After the specific information is transmitted to us, you can see the video clearly.


    That''s why I called you here today to see how to remove this threat. Otherwise, once we grow up, this person will become a big problem for us. "


    At the moment, the leader is also very positive.


    "Since you are so sure, boss, we must take measures as soon as possible. Even if I think it is necessary, let the dark ones find a way to do it.


    It''s not easy to train them, but it''s worth it in the long run to get rid of a huge threat that has begun to engulf them. "


    At the side of his body, a strong and fierce breath, wearing a white robe, with a pair of blood red double pupil opened his mouth.


    "The second brother is right. In order to make a long-term plan, this threat must be removed at all costs, and we will never forget the future trouble. Although it is very difficult to cultivate several dark seeds, we have to abandon them for the sake of our demon clan''s plan.


    We can''t think of a few more ways to cultivate them later.


    Seven, this matter is for you to do. Remember, you must completely erase the soul mark of the other party, and do not give them any chance to revive.


    At the same time, Hades and the little guy with Titan blood can be dealt with together if there is a chance.


    Go ahead. "


    At the moment, the chief man also directly ordered.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it." With these words, members of the taotiao clan moved and left the huge palace.


    "You all go back first. We wait for the news in silence, that is, before long, the whole universe will belong to our demon clan. Human beings were just our food


    After the taogui people left, the leader also said in a deep voice, and then there was a flash of blue light all over the body and disappeared directly in the original place.


    And the others, at the moment, are all disappearing into the great palace.

 Chapter 1364

    For all this, it is not clear that the sails in the middle of the trial training tower at the moment are not clear, otherwise it is estimated that they will be scared out of cold sweat in a moment.


    After all, not everyone can afford to be remembered by the most powerful demon clan in the universe.


    ...


    at the same time, in a vast space of stars in the carrier universe, there is a huge star that emits wanzhang light. From a distance, although its area is not comparable to that of wanyuanxian, Shengdi Huixing and Yaoshen stars, it can not be underestimated.


    Around it, there are more than a dozen huge satellites to vault it in the middle area.


    If you look closer, you can find this huge planet with unknown light years. It looks as if it is made of countless metals, like a huge star battle fortress.


    around, a star warship with a length of tens of thousands of meters, hundreds of thousands of meters or even millions of meters, as well as various mechanical spaceships Come and go.


    And here is the home of the third largest group of machines in the universe, mechanical stars.


    The whole mechanical star is the result of the continuous efforts of the mechanical family for countless years, in which we don''t know how many precious metals have been used. It can be said that if the most critical moment, the entire mechanical star can be directly turned into a huge star wars machine to crush everything.


    In the interior area of the mechanical star, a colorful palace, there are many tall figures with strong breath gathered together at the moment.


    Each of these figures looks like a robot. The smallest one is tens of meters tall, and the largest one is thousands or even tens of thousands of meters high.


    These are all the most powerful members of the current mechanical family, and each of them has a combat power comparable to the level of human ancestral environment.


    In particular, the highest mechanical group, their own combat power is even closer to the top of their ancestral territory. To a certain extent, each part of their own body seems to explode with each other, and they unite together, which is very frightening.


    In particular, the machinery family is a family that has developed science and technology to the extreme. All kinds of weapons they have researched are also very powerful. At the same time, the machinery family naturally has its own general network, which is even more advanced than the human cosmic network to a certain extent.


    "Human beings are indeed the most abnormal race in the speed of growth for countless years. The history of our mechanical clan is longer than that of human beings, but up to now, we have more than a dozen ancestral level combat power, and human beings, including the hidden ones, are about to catch up with the demon clan.


    Coupled with the terrible reproduction speed of human beings, I think that in the future universe, human beings will really become the master of this universe, even the demon clan is far from the opponent of human beings.


    This time we gather together, we also need to discuss with each other to make a countermeasure, so that our mechanical family can continue.


    Previously, the two patriarchs of the demon clan, the Qinglong clan and the white tiger clan, also contacted me secretly. They hoped that our mechanical clan could withdraw from the alliance with mankind and turn to their side, and promised that if there was a chance in the future, they would directly provide us with the universe territory occupied by human beings.


    However, I did not give them an answer.


    Today, we also hope that we can make a choice together to see whether we can continue to ally with humans to fight the demon clan, or choose to unite with the demon clan to wipe out the human race. "


    At the moment, a huge blue robot sitting in the middle of the room is also speaking. Its shape looks like the leader in a movie called transformers on earth. Of course, it''s magnified a lot here.


    The man of this mechanical family is also the most powerful one in the mechanical family, called Jinying. It is a special metal life with blue gold born and will eventually grow up. It can be said that the super existence has existed since the beginning of the universe era, and is in the same era as the super powerful wushensuan among human beings a billion years ago.


    "Patriarch, I think we should keep our alliance with mankind. From this time, I think we should also see that human beings are better than one generation.


    In particular, this time, there are several masters of the mind, and there are hardis and Zhang Fan. It can be said that in a few million years, as long as everything goes well, these people will eventually grow up, which will greatly supplement human strength.


    On the contrary, the demon clan may be too powerful, and the probability of having offspring is much lower than that of human beings. Up to now, although the overall strength of demon clan seems to surpass that of human beings, the gap between them is becoming smaller and smaller as time goes on. I even think that if the hidden strength of human beings is included, maybe human beings are stronger at the ancestral level The number of them is almost catching up with the demon clan. "


    At this time, sitting on the right-hand side of the Golden Shadow, a strong man of mechanical group with dark yellow body, also opened his mouth at the moment. And this mechanical life is also the super strong among the current mechanical family, which is second only to Jinying, and is called Barton.


    "I also think it''s very good to continue to maintain such a relationship. For so many years, our alliance with mankind can be said to have provided us with a lot of resources, and human beings have never intended to completely destroy us.On the other hand, the demon clan has always regarded itself as the only master of the universe. Once we help the demon clan to destroy human beings, then the demon clan will definitely do something to our mechanical clan.


    In my opinion, it is best to keep a balance with human beings for a while. There is no need to have other thoughts. "


    Some people are very much in agreement with what Barton said at the moment.

 Chapter 1365

    "Well, I''m in favor of continuing the alliance with humanity. You can''t believe it. "


    "I agree."


    After that, more than a dozen of other mechanical strong men also expressed their own ideas one by one.


    "Mm-hmm, well, actually, I also think that the alliance with human beings is the most suitable for our mechanical family. As for the demon clan, I will refuse them directly.


    Of course, we also need to make early plans to improve the overall strength of our mechanical group as much as possible.


    The so-called alliance is only temporary. One day, if human beings feel that they no longer need us, they will probably bring up the butcher''s knife to attack us.


    Barton, what about that particular metal that I brought back from the chaos that had begun to give birth to consciousness? "


    Nodding, Jin Ying also looked at Patton on one side and asked.


    "Patriarch, the metal you brought back can be found to be much better than us in all aspects through testing. Once the consciousness is fully awakened, the future achievements will be far beyond our imagination.


    Perhaps, it may become the most powerful card in the future of our mechanical family. "


    Hearing Jin Ying''s question, Barton also opened his mouth at the moment, looking very excited.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. At the beginning, I joined hands with the Lord of Jinyuan hall and the master of Chu Huang palace into the chaotic area. It can be said that I was dying for a lifetime. Now I finally recovered completely. Finally, I brought back this metal by accident, which is the biggest harvest.


    I think that after millions or even tens of millions of years, as long as this metal grows up, it may even enter the realm of the legendary venerable.


    Compared with human beings and demon clans, we mechanical people do not need to realize the so-called three thousand roads, only need their own attack power and life level sublimation is enough.


    At that time, with the fighting power of venerable level, I think the real brilliant period of our mechanical group will come again.


    Of course, we still need to pay close attention to several super geniuses emerging from human beings this time. If we have the chance, we can also do it secretly.


    After all, if it is allowed to grow, it will be very detrimental to the temporary balance. You should understand what I mean. Eleven, I''ll leave this matter to you. Of course, everything goes with the luck. Don''t force me.


    At least, we need to maintain the alliance between mechanical and human beings


    Hearing what Barton said, Jinying also seemed very happy. At the same time, Jinying also told a strong man who was a silver and white robot.


    "Yes, patriarch, I''ll arrange it now. If I have the chance, I''ll let people do it directly."


    Nodding, the strong man of this mechanical group also left directly.


    "Barton, you''re interested in the demon clan. Pay close attention to it. I''m afraid they''ll get angry and tell the news directly to the human side.


    As for others, they still act according to the previous arrangement, all for the development of the mechanical group.


    Well, let''s go back. Many places can''t be without people. "


    Then, the Golden Shadow also told the strong men of other mechanical families.


    Then, including Barton, they all left the palace.


    "A long time ago, the machinery group stood at the top of the mountain. Now, although it is declining, I will certainly let the machinery family surpass the human and demon clan and become the real overlord of the whole starry sky."


    After the crowd left, Jinying murmured in a low voice. At the same time, a strong breath came from the whole body, which made the whole palace seem unable to bear and shake violently.


    ...


    at the same time, in the chaotic trial tower far away in the human universe network, the last nine people are fighting with all their strength to get more points.


    However, in the face of the joint attack of 50 fighting puppets whose strength reached the initial stage of Xingyang state, all the others were eliminated in less than half a day, except Zhang Fan and Hades.


    Among them, Arthur killed the most battle puppets. 21 combat puppets were killed, followed by MIA 20.


    In the end, Hong lie killed only six combat puppets, and they were smashed directly because of the depletion of power, and finally left the trial tower.


    And now, in addition to setting sail, their seven rankings are also directly calculated.


    From the third to the ninth are Arthur, Mia, Cassie, Yunxia, Bolen, manka and Hong lie. The tenth is a top talent from the Seven Star Universe, named Galen, who is a matrix mage himself.


    At present, the first one is Zhang Fan, because he has killed a target ahead of Hades.


    Up to now, a few hours later, there are some mythical beasts in Hades''s side. Although they seem to have serious injuries, Hades is even worse. The whole body''s combat uniform has already been fragmented. There are several claw marks on the back and waist, which have penetrated into the body and are bleeding constantly at the moment.However, at the moment, Hades seems to have entered into a special state. His eyes are even in a closed state. He just opens the one eye in the center of his eyebrows, and his killing God field is compressed by Hades''s eyes, covering only a few hundred meters around.


    The golden light from its eyebrows in one eye is like a laser, so that the gods and beasts are unable to get close.


    Because they have clearly experienced its horror before.


    However, these supernatural beasts seem to have their own consciousness, and they do not intend to fight against each other. Instead, they constantly harass Hades from a long distance and let his power constantly drain.


    And Hades is also very clear about his own situation.


    He also made the final plan.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Hades''s whole body unexpectedly burst out a strong breath in all people''s eyes, and then the whole person''s eyes suddenly opened, and in an instant, they shot away at the gods and beasts.


    "Even if you die, I will hold you back." This is Hades''s last thought.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar..."


    finally, accompanied by a burst of violent explosion and a few painful howls, Hades chose to explode, powerful force, and directly involved the four sacred beasts into it, and finally disappeared.

 Chapter 1366

    At the moment, in the war space, all the people fell into silence because of Hades''s self explosion, including the many talents who had already walked out of the test tower. At the moment, one by one thought.


    "Hades!"


    "Hades!"


    "Hades!"


    After a full minute, all the people in the whole observation space could not help shouting the name of Hades.


    Everything is just because of its final madness, which should be admired.


    You know, although in the universe network, oneself will not really die, but all kinds of feelings are completely different from the reality.


    The last self explosion of Hades, though powerful, forcefully pulled the four beasts on the back, but the pain of the moment of death is not ordinary people can bear.


    Many people will feel helpless in passive death, but it is not unacceptable. It takes courage to choose to die.


    Hades, because of the last self explosion, won the respect of all people.


    "Yes, I still didn''t choose to give up when I knew I was invincible. By reversing the meridians, I finally killed four divine beasts. It was really rare.


    It requires people who are tough enough to choose this way.


    In the future, Hades''s achievements will never be low. "


    At the forefront of the observation space in the middle of the battle space, the leader of the universe alliance, split sky, also took the initiative to say that he appreciated Hades''s choice.


    "Yes, although he knows that he will not die even if he explodes himself, the pain of self explosion is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability to bear.


    I''ve heard that Hades even went to the underworld in order to cultivate and improve his experience in the war, and his powerful killing God field was realized in the black region.


    This little guy, no accident, is expected to surpass us. "


    The shadow attic master''s tone is also very admirable at the moment.


    "This is what we call great perseverance and determination. A person with such a mind, even an ordinary person, is absolutely extraordinary. Just like the Buddha''s Sakyamuni, at the beginning, his talent was very ordinary and not impressive. However, at the end of the day, he realized Tao in an instant, which was directly from the later stage of the ethereal realm to the early stage of the ancestral realm, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Therefore, I always feel that no matter who you are, you can''t say it directly. Everyone''s fate is different. Sometimes, it may bring us other surprises. "


    Hongjun also said in a voice at the moment.


    "In this way, Hades is already in the first place, and Zhang Fan only kills an Archean mangniu, and his own situation is becoming more and more dangerous.


    If we don''t have all the strength, I think the first one this time is Hades


    Chu Huang, the leader of the yuan palace, said at the moment.


    "Well, Hades''s performance is good, but I''m looking forward to setting sail. As far as I know, this is a man who is good at creating miracles. The more we look at it, we will find that in fact, Zhang Fan''s body is far more mysterious than we imagined, and the cards are endless.


    Since we can kill the first one, we must be able to kill the second.


    At least, although his current consumption is not small, and even has a certain injury, but the state is much better than before Hades, and as far as we know, his master Shenbing has not been used


    Jin Yuan, the leader of the Golden Hall of the five elements hall, also said with a smile at the moment. His tone of voice was full of absolute confidence in Zhang Fan, which made other people a little surprised. Of course, they were all looking forward to it.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment, the figure of Hades also appeared among the many talents, which also caused bursts of cheers in the whole observation space.


    "Hades, are you too hard on yourself? I don''t have the courage, at least


    At the moment, "madman" Bolen also came to Hades and said with admiration.


    Bolen has always thought that he has been very crazy, otherwise he would not have the title of "madman". Now, compared with Hades, he is not worthy of the name.


    "I was forced to rush. And in the trial space, even death is not really death. If it is in reality, I may not have the courage.


    Later, let''s see what Zhang Fan will do next.


    This guy, from the first time I saw him, felt extraordinary, and now it is.


    I''m also looking forward to the extent to which he will eventually be able to persist. "


    Hades also said at the moment, with no coldness at the beginning.


    Of course, this is also because he and Bolen are very good friends. If other people, maybe Hades will not be so gentle, at least they need their own strength to enter the eyes of Hades."Mm-hmm, yes, this guy is different from you. At the beginning, he forcibly killed Taigu mangniu with his own strength.


    And you see, there is a big hole in the body of Qinglong at the moment, which has been seriously injured. There are more or less wounds on the bodies of other animals.


    This guy''s multiple fields are not really built, especially his Vientiane field, which has won him a lot of time. "


    Bolen nodded at the same time, and agreed with Hades.


    At this stage, everyone knows that the strength of Zhang Fan is no less than that of Hades, and even to a certain extent, the strength of Zhang Fan has surpassed that of Hades.


    What they''re looking forward to is what they''re going to do next.

 Chapter 1367

    "Well? Hades went straight out? However, how can his score be so high? At least it''s the score that can be achieved after killing four divine beasts. This guy is really terrible. It seems that it''s time to sacrifice his glory. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also took time to take a look at his ranking in the trial space, and found that he was already in the second place, and bihadis was at least three points behind. Zhang Fan also felt a lot of pressure and decided to use the master''s magic weapon for the first time, which was not hidden.


    "Boom


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s idea moved, and a silver needle appeared in Zhang Fan''s hand. Then, under the control of Zhang Fan, it kept rotating around Zhang Fan. Moreover, a sharp breath burst out from the silver needle, making the eyes of the nine mythical beasts in the distance become extremely vigilant in an instant.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s phagocytic domain and the Vientiane realm are all maintained. It can be said that as long as the gods and beasts intrude into his domain, Zhang fan can absorb their strength and supplement itself by swallowing the realm.


    However, because of Zhang Fan''s containment effect in the Vientiane field, the remaining nine mythical beasts have been unable to unite to attack together. Zhang Fan also found many opportunities and caused certain injuries to them.


    At this time, the nine mythical beasts also withdrew from the scope of Zhang Fan''s field. They leaned against each other, staring at Zhang Fan with blood red eyes and making a sound of hissing and roaring. Moreover, it seemed that they were communicating with each other to formulate countermeasures, which made Zhang Fan a little surprised.


    "These nine beasts are not simple beasts. Since they are divine beasts, they naturally have independent consciousness. Although they can not be compared with the real animals in reality, their consciousness is no less than the normal wisdom of ordinary human beings.


    Obviously, these beasts should be aware of the difficulty of setting sail, so they intend to change their attack mode. The longer the delay, the worse it will be for the sail.


    I hope he can give me a chance. "


    Among many super strong people, who cares most about Zhang Fan is purple scale. To some extent, Zilin is even the master of Zhangfan.


    After all, neither situ Zhong nor Beiguang, who died, had no real guidance to set sail.


    And, long ago, Zhang Fan was always called master purple scale. Zilin was very pleased with this.


    "In the face of real strength, no matter what countermeasures are useless. When I used streamer for the first time, I also wanted to know whether the master''s magic weapon was as powerful as legend


    In the practice space, Zhang Fan is also thinking of it silently at the moment.


    "Wow


    In an instant, under the control of Zhangfan, the whole streamer burst out dazzling light, which directly restored to normal size. Under the control of Zhangfan, it was directly decomposed into 10001 small silver needles and suspended in the air.


    Sharp breath burst out, so that the whole space at this moment are bursts of shaking, as if unable to bear and to collapse in general.


    "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!"


    Then, under the control of Zhang Fan''s mental power, the silver needles were finally arranged into a huge sword shape. It was obvious that there was an invisible vein between these silver needles, which connected them together, and shot away at many supernatural animals in the distance.


    At half the distance, the length of each of these silver needles is about one meter, and the fine lines on the whole body are also flashing, which is extraordinary.


    "Roar!"


    "Oh!"


    Seeing that Zhang Fan even took the initiative to attack, it can be said that the gods and beasts felt like they were provoked. They looked very angry and roared one by one.


    Of course, looking at the huge silver needles that are shrouded in their own eyes, the gods and beasts are naturally acutely aware of the crisis.


    For the first time, the Xuanwu god beast came directly before many gods and beasts. The whole human body burst out a strong breath in an instant. Then, its huge tortoise shell was directly back to the sail, and in a moment it was magnified by dozens of times, blocking many divine animals behind.


    Above the tortoise shell, at the moment, the whole body exudes a strong smell of soil attribute, which affects the surrounding space to a certain extent.


    At this time, the attack of opening sail also came.


    "Jingling!"


    As one of the most terrifying creatures in the world, it can be said that the defense of Xuanwu divine beast has reached a very exaggerated level after the full outbreak. In general, the attack means in the same level can''t cause much damage.


    However, Xuanwu underestimated the power of the master.


    Although streamer is directly decomposed into 10001 silver needles, under the control of Zhang Fan and secretly arranged by the controller''s unique means, to a certain extent, its power has increased a lot.


    It can be said that the strength of each silver needle is no less than that of all the forces of setting sail. If all of them are united, the strength that erupts is absolutely terrible.At the beginning, at least more than half of the silver needles were blocked by Xuanwu relying on its own armor.


    "Pooh "Pooh


    "Bang!"


    However, in the end, the powerful force still made the Xuanwu unable to resist. Even the tortoise shell of itself was directly penetrated by the magic soldiers who controlled the sails. In an instant, it turned into a plug, and the whole body was thrown out directly under the impact of the powerful force, which made the green dragon and other magical animals dodge in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    With an unwilling roar, the basaltic beast also dissipated in place.


    All of a sudden, in the space of the outside world, for a moment, once again fell into silence. Many people''s mouths were Zhang''s boss, feeling incredible.


    Even Arthur and Mia, who are in charge at the same time, are shocked by the strength of the sail.

 Chapter 1368

    At the same time, because of the untimely Dodge, the Taotie behind Xuanwu and the kylin beast are second only to the rear. At the moment, many parts of the body are submerged by many silver needles. When the Xuanwu is knocked out by the powerful impact force, they are thrown out with the most advanced force. In an instant, they are in a serious injury state How much attack power.


    As for the rest of the green dragon, rosefinch and other magical animals, their body parts are now also a lot of new wounds.


    If there is no defense of Xuanwu, maybe setting sail in a moment is enough to directly destroy several of the gods and beasts. We can imagine how powerful Zhang Fan''s strength is when he makes full use of the master''s magic weapons.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the situation of their partners, the other beasts fell into madness in a flash.


    At the moment, the green dragon''s body was covered with blue light, and its body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, many other magical animals, such as white tigers and rosefinches, did not know what magical powers they had exerted, and many wounds around him were also recovering rapidly.


    However, Zhang Fan also found a point, that is, with the acceleration of the recovery speed of the beast itself, the breath of the whole body was also weaker, which obviously paid a certain price.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Zhang Fan to just watch the rest of the animals recover, especially the seriously injured Kirin and Taotie. If they are solved directly, the pressure will be much less.


    "Boom


    "Hum!"


    In a flash, Zhang Fan''s Vientiane field broke out again, directly covering many deities and beasts. At the same time, Zhang Fan''s mind was moved, and immediately his own spirit was directly divided into two parts. He forcibly entered the sea area of Qilin and gluttonous beasts, and used the method of soul splitting at the first time.


    At this time, kylin''s powerful spirit is not allowed to block the attack. However, the spirit of the master can''t be blocked. However, the spirit of the master is not strong at this time.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by two painful roars before and after, no matter the gourmet or the unicorn, they all fell into madness and rolled all over the ground. Finally, they slowly lost their breath and disappeared into the trial space.


    At this point, it means that Zhang Fan''s score is higher than that of Hades. After all, in the seventh level, Hades only killed 45 combat puppets, which is directly transferred to the eighth level.


    "Ha ha, I said that a fan will certainly have no problem. You don''t believe it. Remember, you''re going to invite me to eat in the immortal Pavilion of wanyuanxian and Shengdi Huixing for a year."


    At the moment, he is very excited to see the wild beast Zhang Linkai killed in the middle.


    Although they were not very happy in the third stage, manka apologized and made friends with Hong lie in the end.


    Just now, Hades is also a bet on whether the score can exceed two people.


    Obviously, Manca failed.


    "This guy is too abnormal. If he broke out directly in the third stage, I would not last long. Isn''t it just a one-year fairy pavilion? I did. Of course, at most, it can only be the food made by the six-star chef. After that, even I can''t carry it. The food there is too expensive. At least hundreds of cosmic units are needed at one time. There are even some special delicacies that need to be auctioned by many strong people to get them. "


    Manka also felt a big head at the moment.


    "Well, that''s nature." Hong lie said with a smile at the moment.


    For some of the prices of the food in the immortal Pavilion headquarters of wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing, Hong lie also knew some information from the two Taishang elders.


    There are basically three grades. Of course, the lowest one needs a five-star chef to meet the requirements. It is said that there will be an eight star chef at the highest level. It is said that even the strongmen of ancestral level can produce delicious food.


    Of course, the eight star chef is actually the boss behind the immortal Pavilion, and he is also a super strong man who has reached the early stage of ancestral realm.


    Before that, Hong lie began to think about it after learning from the two elders of the Titan family.


    This time, even as a manka, it is estimated that there will be a lot of bleeding.


    Br >


    at the same time, when the dragon is sacrificed directly, it will be the same time to shoot a huge dragon.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan doesn''t want his own pagoda to help other animals, but what he needs is just containment.


    He has been determined to fight the war of attrition for a long time. The longer the time is, the more favorable it will be for him. What''s more, he only consumes about one-third of his mental energy now, and he still has a strong fighting power.Coupled with the powerful mental recovery effect of chaos infinity, it can be said that on protracted war, Zhang Fan never worries about anything.


    It can be said that if at first many people thought that there was no chance to cross the eighth floor, now it is estimated that everyone''s idea is how long it will take to set sail to enter the ninth floor.

 Chapter 1369

    "Ha ha, the master of sails can only be regarded as ordinary, but the so-called master''s weapon is not the better, the stronger, but the more appropriate, the better.


    At least, Zhang fan can now use 100% of the strength of the master''s magic weapon. In the same level, even if the opponent is a pure blood god beast, the controller still has a huge advantage.


    In particular, the existence of Zhang Fan''s phagocytosis field can ensure that its domain can be maintained all the time, and directly disperse one divine beast, which also gives him more opportunities.


    It seems that the eighth floor will not stop him in the end. "


    At the moment, in the seat where many super strong people are located, Qin Tian, the head of the earth Hall of the five element hall, also said with a smile to the purple scale beside him.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, I thought Hades was the strongest person in this session, but suddenly a sail came out. I think he came from a remote Galaxy in Shenhui universe? "


    Someone nodded at the moment, and then asked.


    "Zhang Fan, like me, is from the same planet. It''s just that our progenitor star is surrounded by a chaotic black hole outside the galaxy, so we don''t know much about it.


    According to the information I got, Zhang Fan was only a martial arts candidate at the beginning. Now, not counting the cultivation time in the secret place of time, his real age is only over 300 years old.


    He has a strong combat power, and is still a controller, which makes people think it is very incredible.


    After all, compared with Hades, Zhang Fan is really relying on his own efforts to grow up step by step. "


    At the moment, Nu Wa also said in a voice, so that some of the strong people who didn''t know much about setting sail before also understood some of the situation.


    "No wonder, I feel that your ancestral stars must be unusual. As long as you are strong enough to take a hand in the Shenxiao Taoist gate, they all come out of your ancestral star.


    In history, Shenxiao Taoist gate has existed for the shortest time among the five holy places. But now, the comprehensive strength of your Shenxiao Taoist gate is almost surpassing our one yuan palace. It''s terrible. "


    At the moment, a supreme elder who came to the yuan Palace also said with emotion.


    "Hehe, how strong is it? Secondly, the most likely enemy is the demon race. If we continue to fight in this way, we humans will probably be directly exterminated by the demon clan.


    Therefore, we Shenxiao daomen has always advocated that we human beings should stop fighting with each other and unite with each other.


    Today''s internal strife is nothing more than the conflict of some resources. When we are strong, we can completely occupy the territory of the demon clan, and there are enough resources for distribution. "


    Nu Wa said with a smile at the moment.


    When she heard what Nu Wa said, some nodded, while others fell into silence, not knowing what they were thinking.


    Nuwa said the truth everyone knows, but this is not a moment and a half will be able to solve.


    Infighting is nature, especially at present, no holy land can be far ahead of other holy places, unless there is an absolute strong one, but it is also impossible for the time being.


    Many of them do not have a say in this regard. It depends on how the most powerful people in each holy land plan to do so.


    The atmosphere also became a little awkward for a moment.


    In this regard, a disappointed color flashed through Nu Wa''s eyes.


    Hongjun and others at the front naturally saw these situations. However, they did not intend to intervene in any more words. After all, the time was not ripe, and then people turned their attention to Zhang Fan''s testing space.


    ...


    at the moment, Zhang Fan, with all his strength, is constantly looking for opportunities to take advantage of the interference effect of his own field, and his primary goal is Qinglong.


    As the recognized big brother of the demon clan, Qinglong''s strength and status are absolutely at the top.


    However, although the defense of Qinglong can not be compared with that of Xuanwu, it is not much. In addition, Zhang Fan''s mental strength has not been restored at the moment. Even if the streamer is used, it only leaves a few wounds on the huge body of Qinglong, which is not fatal.


    In this regard, Zhang Fan also knows that he must use all means to have the opportunity to kill Qinglong.


    "Boom


    Then, Zhang Fan directly mobilized the powerful forces in his body, and made full use of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution". At the same time, the special strength increasing skills that had not been used for a long time were all instilled into the star sky spear in their hands.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, the spear with a length of two meters was directly aimed at the green dragon and beast that were besieged by many powerful monsters in the field of opening sail and Vientiane.


    "Hum!"


    Then, the idea of opening a sail moves, and all the mental strength in a moment is the first time to burst out, which is directly the use of soul interference.It can be clearly seen that under the interference of the soul of Zhang Fan, Qinglong seems to have fallen into a dizzy state and almost fell to the ground.


    "Pooh


    At this time, the star spear thrown out by Zhang Fan also came to Qinglong. The powerful penetrating force directly penetrated from the chest position of Qinglong''s body, making a blood hole appear in the chest position of Qinglong.


    "Roar!"


    With an unwilling roar of pain, the huge body of Qinglong finally fell to the ground, and its remaining strength was all transformed by the swallowing field of sails, which supplemented the consumption just now to a certain extent.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan''s attack was more powerful than everyone expected. It was a direct hit and solved the most powerful green dragon beast directly.

 Chapter 1370

    With the death of Qinglong, there are only the last five mythical beasts left in the trial space, namely white tiger, rosefinch, star monster, golden bimon and golden winged Dapeng.


    Among them, the rosefinch and the golden winged ROC, because of the speed advantage, the injury on the body is not too serious, at least it can play the strength of about nine layers.


    However, the situation of the star monster, golden bimont and white tiger is relatively serious, and there are many injuries on the body, especially the star monster. Compared with the rest of the mythical beasts, the body length of the star giant reaches more than 300 meters, and it is also hundreds of meters high, which is also the result of space suppression.


    Otherwise, if you put it in the universe, even if it is a celestial giant at the top of the star moon realm, its body is enough to reach hundreds of thousands of meters long. The adult star giant''s body is more than several galaxies, which is very terrible.


    However, being big has both advantages and disadvantages.


    In terms of defense, although the sky monster is second only to the green dragon, before that, due to the untimely evasion, it was the silver needle decomposed by the streamer that directly pierced many parts of the body. In addition, the interference of one god beast condensed in the Vientiane field made the star space giant''s state turn worse.


    At the moment, one hit will be the green dragon to solve the sail, once again will be in the hands of the star spear at the distant star monster.


    Moreover, under the control of Zhang Fan''s mental power, the spear in the starry sky was directly transformed into hundreds of meters long, and the whole secret text circulated, and the powerful breath broke out, even surpassing the streamer.


    "Go!"


    Then, under the control of Zhang Fan''s all mental power, the spear of the starry sky shot away at the distant behemoth. In an instant, it came to the star giant.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the huge crisis, the star giant will not wait to die. With a roar, the powerful momentum directly erupts. In an instant, it will fly several monsters that have been besieging him.


    Then, the star monster directly mobilizes its own body strength and covers the whole body in an instant. It is obvious that a light blue light shield is also wrapping the whole star sky giant. It seems that there are special arrays arranged on the huge scales all over the body, which echo each other at the moment.


    Obviously, this is a kind of super protection method which belongs to the star sky giant.


    "Oh!"


    And, at this time, the golden winged ROC in the middle of the sky moved his two claws, which was to directly solve the siege of several monsters. In an instant, he was shooting away in the direction of the star giant beast.


    A pair of huge claws at the moment is also aimed at the spear shooting from the sky, trying to share the pressure of the star monster.


    "You also underestimate the power of the spear in the sky. This attack is ten times more powerful than the previous one against Qinglong. It''s my most powerful force at present."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan was not in a hurry. He knew the power of the blow.


    In order to launch the attack, Zhang Fan''s mental energy was directly consumed by half, especially the strength in his body. It can be said that this is a must kill blow. Even the strong men in the early stage of Xingyang state can easily kill them.


    "Pooh


    In the end, the huge spear of the sky directly penetrates the giant star beast, and the powerful force flies directly out of the sky with its huge body.


    "Roar!"


    "Oh!"


    With an unwilling roar, the huge eyes of the star giant also slowly closed, and there was no sound. As for the golden winged ROC, at the moment, he was severely thrown to the ground, and could not get up for half a day. His legs were directly fractured under the powerful inertial force of the star spear, which opened the sail, and temporarily lost the fighting ability.


    At present, the golden winged ROC can only rely on its own wings and sharp mouth.


    At the moment, although temporarily absorbed the power of the giant star beast, the power consumed by the blow just now was too large, which eventually led to Zhang Fan having to withdraw the Vientiane realm, and his own phagocytic domain was also compressed to less than half of the original range.


    Without the interference of other monsters, all of a sudden, the pressure of the other monsters also dropped sharply. In a flash, they rushed to the golden winged Dapeng, intending to unite to attack Zhang Fan.


    At the moment, the white tiger roared and bimon roared, and the rosefinch and golden winged daopeng were suspended in the air. All their eyes were red and staring at Zhang Fan in the distance, which made Zhang Fan feel great pressure at the moment.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s mental strength did not recover much, but it was able to make streamer launch the last attack. If this attack failed, the sail would be powerless.


    Of course, if we can stick to it until now, no one will question the strength of Zhangfan. Compared with Hades''s self explosion, Zhangfan''s strong frontal combat strength makes everyone have nothing to say.


    This is not to say that sailing is better than Hades, but it can also directly reflect that the talent of sailing is stronger than Hades.In a flash, the streamer is also directly turned into hundreds of meters in size, and then, it is directly decomposed into 10001 silver needles about one meter.


    "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!"


    Then, Zhang Fan directly used the method of returning ten thousand swords to the clan. Suddenly, 10001 silver needles arranged with each other, and finally formed a formation that looked like the legendary chaotic beast and roared towards the white tiger and other supernatural animals.

 Chapter 1371

    At this moment, Zhang Fan focused all his mental energy on the streamer, which can be said to be without reservation, which is the last attack.


    And the silver needle is also attached to the swallowing power of sail. Once it works, it can transfer the strength of the other party''s body to themselves to supplement their own consumption.


    In the face of Zhang Fan''s attack, the white tiger and other supernatural beasts burst out with all their strength in an instant. The whole body condensed the light of protecting the body. With two palms or sharp claws, they were able to shoot a silver needle directly to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, at this time, the white tiger suddenly jumped to the front, with a big mouth and a loud roar from heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, an invisible light wave also shot out of its mouth. In an instant, most of the silver needles shot out of the sails fell directly to the ground without power.


    In the end, although there were still a lot of wounds on the bodies of the four mythical beasts, they were not fatal. Looking back at Zhang Fan here, after launching this attack, the whole person did not have much strength. One stagger almost fell on the ground, and even the phagocytic field could not be maintained.


    "It seems that this should be his limit, but it is very rare to kill six powerful beasts. Unfortunately, there is no transmission token among the six dead beasts. Otherwise, he can directly enter the ninth layer, which is the most expected


    In the space of watching the war, Chu Huang, the leader of the yuan palace, also said at the moment.


    "Hehe, the Ninth level needs to face the same level of spiritual people of the previous era, and is the purest descendant of the spirit clan. Although there is a gap between the level 9 and the real spirit clan, it has at least the seven levels of strength of the original spirit clan people.


    Even if it is a single one, its ability to explode is very terrible.


    However, it can be said that people are very satisfied here. As for the ninth layer, it should be possible to pass it after all his fields are completed. "


    Jin Yuan, the head of the five element hall, also said at the moment.


    "Well, never underestimate one''s potential until the last moment. We ask him not to break through the ninth floor, but to reach the ninth floor.


    Although he doesn''t have much power now, what if he also uses Hades''s methods? "


    At this time, the shadow attic Master said with a smile, so that people are also in front of a bright.


    Yes, the last and most powerful means of setting sail is useless. Although it seems that they will die together, as long as the remaining four sacred beasts can be pulled on the back, they can also enter the ninth layer.


    It depends on whether he has the courage.


    All of a sudden, people are also looking forward to Zhang Fan, how to choose next.


    "To sum up, my strength is still a lot worse. If I could reach the Ninth level in the field, I would not be in such a mess, and I would also have the mental strength. After this cosmic talent selection war, I must spend time to practice chaos infinity.


    Now it''s not the last moment, I also have the last means not used. Death is terrible, but it''s illusory. It won''t really die.


    Perhaps, in the moment when the feeling of death comes, I will have some understanding.


    In that case, the four of you will follow me


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also thinking in his mind, summarizing his own short board.


    "Peng!"


    After thinking about it, Zhang Fan immediately reverses the meridians by force. Suddenly, the surging power fills the whole body again.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people, Zhang Fan exploded in a flash when the white tiger and other supernatural animals rushed over.


    "Roar


    "Oh --"


    With the painful and unwilling roar, is there still a hissing sound? In the end, the whole space is filled with the power of self explosion of the sails, and the last four sacred beasts that rush to Zhang Fan''s front are also destroyed directly under this violent force.


    When the dust and smoke dispersed, everything remained the same as before, as if nothing had happened.


    And in the space outside, everyone is staring at the moment.


    "My God, this, this is through the eighth floor?"


    "Sure enough, these geniuses are cruel characters. They can handle themselves. I thought it was the limit just now."


    "From now on, Zhang Fan is my idol. It''s so handsome."


    In the next moment, the whole observation space erupted with thunderous cheers and shouts. Many people thought that they were talking with each other loudly at the moment, and they were very excited.


    It can be said that many people dream of witnessing the trial scene of this level of super genius.


    "Here, I have to bear. The strength of setting sail is much stronger than me. I always feel invincible at the same level all the time. Now, I still have a long way to goAt the moment, in the front of the seats belonging to many talents, Hades could not help but get up and said directly. Of course, his eyes also showed admiration for the first time.


    "This guy, there''s no pervert before. The first eight floors were all passed with full marks. It seems that the previous understanding of setting sail was too limited. "


    "Illusionist" Cassie is also full of shock on her soft face at the moment, murmuring.


    As for others, they are speechless at the moment.


    Because, Zhang Fan''s performance lets them not pick out any fault, is too shocking.


    Even many super strong people, at the moment, are also because of the super performance of Zhang Fan, a little surprised.


    Although the chaos test tower can not be compared with the chaos trial tower in the original secret place in reality, it can achieve the eight layer effect of the original test tower in all aspects.


    It can be said that many of them in the same level can not break into the seventh floor.


    And the eighth level, only a few super strong people can achieve.


    It is said that only the super talent with the noble talent can enter the Ninth level. If he can pass through the Ninth level directly, he will have a great chance to achieve the goal of the universe as long as he does not fall.

 Chapter 1372

    "Split sky, I feel more and more that I can''t give up such a super genius as Zhang Fan. If he is willing to enter our five element hall, then I will give him a position next to the master of the five element hall, and directly make him the son of our five element hall. If he needs any resources, I will try my best to help him obtain them even if they don''t have them."


    At the moment, Jin Yuan, the master of the golden hall, is also a little excited.


    "Mm-hmm, if Zhang Fan is willing to come to our yuan palace, I will not only accept him as an apprentice myself, but also directly promote him to the successor of the next master of the yuan palace. I will give him unlimited time to understand all the resources of the yuan palace, including the fragments of the Star source, as long as he wants to.


    And I''ll help him to get the most powerful master of all, in short, as satisfied as possible. "


    Chu Huang at this time is also a direct mouth to say, let split day is also a little surprised in the heart.


    Then, the split sky looked at Hongjun and the shadow attic master, and found that both of them had eyes shining at the moment, and seemed to have a plan to pull up the sails.


    Originally, at the beginning, the alliance leader of the universe alliance felt that Zhang Fan could not refuse to accept Zhang Fan as an apprentice. Now, compared with the conditions put forward by other people, he is the most incompetent.


    "It depends on Zhang Fan''s own choice. If he is willing to join your respective forces, I will not ask for it."


    At the moment, he also said directly.


    "Ha ha, you said it yourself. Don''t go back on it." Heard the split day said, Jin Yuan is also laughing at the moment said.


    "Of course, I don''t regret it. After all, before setting sail, I only promised to join the universe alliance verbally, which is not a complete participation. If you can make him change his mind, I won''t say much more


    Nodded, crack the sky also open mouth to say.


    "Ha ha, what choice to make? Let''s wait until we see how long Zhang fan can stay on the ninth floor. The spirit people are created by the cosmic network according to some information we have obtained in the past. We have tried, but they are relatively easy to beat.


    Among the same level, the spirit clan is absolutely terrifying.


    I remember that before, when this trial space just came out, you tried to suppress your own realm and tried the Ninth level, as if you had persisted for more than an hour?


    If Zhang fan can break the record of the split sky, it means that Zhang Fan''s talent will surpass all of us. Even, I think that with the strength of Zhang Fan, there may be a glimmer of hope that we can successfully break through the Ninth level. "


    Hongjun said with a smile at the moment.


    "It''s good to be able to enter the ninth floor and persist for a period of time. If you want to really break through the ninth floor, at least I don''t think it is possible to set sail at present, unless all his fields break through to the ninth floor.


    However, even if he has reached the peak of the eighth level in his field now, if he wants to have a temporary insight and break through to the Ninth level, he does not know how long it will take, unless he has some understanding and breakthrough in the battle.


    Don''t say much, just look at it. " Chu Huang also said at this time.


    Then everyone turned their attention to the screen in front of them and looked at the situation in the trial space.


    ...


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, after choosing to explode, Zhang Fan thought that his consciousness would leave the test tower. Instead, he entered the next floor and appeared in a huge space. It looked like a vast grassland. In the distance, there were rolling mountains, which looked like picturesque scenery.


    "Congratulations on passing through the eighth floor and entering the trial space on the ninth floor, which is also the last floor of the trial tower. Compared with the eighth floor, the difficulty is increased about ten times.


    According to the setting, only those who have the talent of venerable talent can successfully enter the Ninth level. Obviously, you have.


    On the Ninth level, you have only one goal, that is, from the absolute overlord of the universe several centuries ago, the spirit people.


    This spirit clan''s blood level can be regarded as direct blood, very rich, of course, his strength will also be at the peak of star moon realm.


    What you need to do is to hold on to them for as long as possible.


    Of course, if you can kill the target, you will get the approval of chaos trial tower in reality, and you can have access at any time.


    Excuse me, are you ready?


    If you are ready, in five minutes, the final challenge will begin directly. "


    At this time, the familiar sound of neutralization sounded again, making Zhang Fan stagger and almost sit on the ground. Many audiences in the outside world are leaking out a schadenfreude smile.


    "Hello, are you sure I''m right? My opponent is the spirit people? "


    Zhang Fan asked carefully at the moment.


    That''s the spirit people. I thought that even if the difficulty of the Ninth level was higher, it might be the ancestor of the demon family, such as the legendary chaotic beast or the ancestor of the Titan or the ancestor of the dragon and the Phoenix. Now the other side directly said that his opponent was the spirit family man who had ruled the whole universe for several generations, which made Zhang Fan feel great pressure.Before he entered the universe, he knew a lot about the spirit clan through Xiao Gu. His second master, Beiguang, became the famous star master of xuandou in just over 100000 years. It can be said that it is also because of his lucky integration of a trace of spiritual blood, so that all aspects of his body, including his talent, have been improved.


    And the real spirit people, in the same level, is definitely the first, even the master, or the supreme level of Titan blood, and so on are not rivals.


    Even if we call it the same level, the whole universe is absolutely invincible.


    It is said that the disappearance of the spirit clan is not because of the so-called era robbery, but because it was countered by the original universe road. Everything is because the spirit family is too rebellious.

 Chapter 1373

    Let''s talk about the eighth floor just now. If he is a spiritual person, he can completely crush him. This is the strength of the spirit clan.


    "My God, the ninth floor is actually to challenge the legendary spirit clan people. This is simply no way to live, there is no hope at all."


    In the battle space, Hong lie is also shocked at the moment.


    Through the Titan clan two elders told him some of the situation, let Hong lie also know the strength of all kinds of blood. Among them, what makes Hong lie feel great pressure is the most rebellious spirit blood in the legend, which is the most powerful blood above the two clans of human and demon.


    If human beings can have spiritual blood, they will surpass others in talent and other aspects.


    Spirit clan, in a few eras ago, there was a most powerful nickname, that is, the God clan. Everyone in this clan seems to be a natural God, which is very terrible. It is said that even the newborn babies have the strength of xingjue state, and most of them can reach the realm of Taoism and holiness after adulthood. In addition, the birth rate of offspring is not low. It can be said that in the number of children, the number of children is not low An era ago, whether it was a Terran or a demon clan, it was just a servant of the spirit clan.


    "Although people of the spirit clan know that it is not true, the strength of the cosmic network can restore to a certain extent about 80% of its strength. It is estimated that Zhang Fan will be defeated soon."


    Hades is also a dignified mouth, of course, his eyes are full of war.


    After all, to be able to fight with the same level of invincible spirit clan people, even if it is illusory, is very much to look forward to.


    "At the beginning, in order to improve my own experience in the war, our clan leader also arranged for me to fight a spirit clan person in the martial arts arena. It''s just the simplest spirit people in the universe.


    As a result, I only lasted less than 30 seconds, which was a fiasco.


    Even if the combat power in my field has been improved, I can only stick to it for one minute at most, which has already satisfied me.


    The goal of setting sail can be regarded as the limit that the universe network can be restored. If I am up to it, I only need one move and I will be defeated. "


    Manka said with a wry smile.


    "Yes, it''s lucky that the spiritual people have perished. Otherwise, if they still exist, the real masters of our universe will definitely be the spiritual family, which is simply too perfect.


    Whether it''s physical strength, mental strength, or cultivation talent, it''s beyond our imagination. Let''s see how long the sail can last. "


    Cassie said at the same time.


    Everyone else agrees with manka and Cassie at the moment.


    Many of them have different backgrounds, and they know a lot about the spirit clan.


    In short, this is a powerful race envied by heaven.


    ...


    "I''m ready."


    In the trial space, Zhang Fan also took a deep breath at the moment, and said in a dignified voice.


    "The spirit clan is powerful, but if you don''t even have the courage to fight, it''s a failure. I have fused the Star source fragments. I ask myself that my talent is no worse than that of the spirit clan. It is not my character to be timid before fighting. Even if I am not an opponent in the end, at least I can really see how the powerful spirit clan in the legend will metamorphose to. "


    Zhang Fan is also thinking silently in his heart at the moment.


    "Yes, five minutes later, the challenge begins." Before the sound is also transmitted to the ears of the sail.


    "Five minutes, the challenge begins. If the ninth floor can persist for three days, it will be regarded as passing the customs


    "Shua!"


    As the sound fell, not far in front of the sail, a figure covered by a group of colorful lights also appeared in place, and finally revealed.


    This is a young man without any blemish. He is more beautiful than the elves. He is about the same height as Zhang Fan. He has long golden hair and wears a blue combat uniform. Standing there, he seems to be detached from the world and exudes a unique special flavor.


    Of course, his eyes are relatively dull at the moment, which is also because the spirit clan man is completely restored by some information and supernatural powers of the spirit clan obtained from the cosmic network. To a certain extent, he is a super powerful combat puppet.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Zhang Fan also broke out with all his strength at the moment. Suddenly, Kun Peng bu used the spear in the sky to rush towards the spirit family. The spear in his hand suddenly stabbed the soul family''s chest with all his strength. The strong force made the air emit harsh friction sound.


    "Bang!"


    However, at this time, the spirit of the people also burst out in an instant. With one hand, he grabbed Zhang Fan''s spear. In Zhang Fan''s startled look, he directly grasped Zhang Fan''s spear in the starry sky. Then, his other hand squeezed into a fist and punched Zhang Fan''s chest.In the gaping look of many people in the observation space, Zhang Fan fell out of control and finally glided for nearly kilometers in mid air before finally falling to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan slowly gets up, and uncontrolled a mouthful of blood directly spray out, the whole person''s look is also full of disbelief.


    "Hiss... It''s terrible."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also can''t help but take a breath of cool air. Just feel a little movement, and the body is scattered in general, which is very painful.


    One blow, just a random blow, is to hurt Zhang Fan. It''s just too powerful.

 Chapter 1374

    "Shua!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, a gust of wind came from the front of the sail. Without thinking about it, the whole person immediately got up and immediately retreated.


    "Bang!"


    Then, in the sight of Zhang Fan, you can see that the people of the spirit clan did not know when they had a blue whip in their hands. When they just got up, they were waving.


    Because the sails dodged in time, the whip finally hit the ground directly, which caused the ground that the sails had just fallen into pieces in an instant.


    The strength of this space is very clear, even if his all-out punch, at most, is to leave a small hole several meters square on the ground.


    Now, the other side''s whip directly cracks the ground in tens of meters around the square, and its strength can be imagined.


    If the Dodge was not drawn to the body in time just now, it was said that the sails could not be opened, which would directly lead to serious injuries.


    "Did you make a mistake and use the whip as soon as you come up?"


    Back to a safe distance, Zhang Fan also can''t help muttering at the moment, only feel some numbness on the scalp.


    As for why Zhang Fan knows the name of the other party''s weapon, it is also because he has learned some spiritual clan information from Ziling elder. The most common weapon of the spirit clan is the whip. Of course, it is called the whip.


    This kind of weapon can be used far and near, and it has special effects. If it is drawn on the body of a warrior, it will directly affect the soul. The feeling is like your soul is being whipped. It is very painful.


    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan knows that he can''t have any reservation. For a moment, all the fields of swallowing the territory and all kinds of things are directly used. All of a sudden, powerful monsters appear directly, and finally there are hundreds of them. They roar and rush towards the people of the spirit clan.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    However, under the whip of the spirit people, basically no monster can get close, and if not, all of them will be scattered.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the power in the spirit clan''s body is also surging out at the moment. Finally, a vast area with blue whole body exceeding the sail for a full kilometer is generated directly.


    For a moment, Zhang Fan felt a special strangulation and suppression force, which made him have to deal with it carefully. Moreover, the spirit of the spirit clan was greatly improved in a moment because he was in his own field. Every time he played the whip, Zhang Fan needed to dodge with all his strength, which seemed to be in a mess.


    Of course, the swallowing field of Zhangfan is not vegetarian. At the moment, under the control of Zhangfan, all the power of swallowing breaks out, and a pure force is constantly added to Zhangfan''s body, but it can also temporarily adhere to it.


    However, this is not a long time, because at the moment, apart from maintaining the Vientiane field and swallowing the field, Zhang Fan also needs to divide a part of its strength to resist the power of the other side''s field.


    It can be said that pay and harvest is not directly proportional.


    The longer the delay time, the final result is that the power consumption is too large and finally killed by the other side.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, Zhang Fan''s mental thinking directly broke out, and suddenly invaded the other party''s sea of knowledge, and directly displayed the spiritual realm.


    In the eyes of the outsider, both of them stopped their movements for a moment. In fact, their battlefield shifted to the depth of the sea of knowledge.


    A powerful monster, which is only generated by the power of mind, is also roaring at the soul of the people of the spirit clan, and it is powerful.


    "Not good!"


    However, at this time, Zhang Fan suddenly saw that the soul of the spirit family suddenly burst out in a dazzling colorful light, and then a huge attraction was directly generated.


    The mouth of its soul body is open, just like a huge black hole, so that a demon beast formed only by thinking is uncontrollably inhaled and finally disappeared.


    And Zhang Fan, also aware of this situation, the first time is to recover their own mental strength.


    Even so, in a short period of less than a few seconds, his mental strength was half gone, making Zhang Fan feel dizzy.


    On the other hand, it seems that they have taken a tonic pill at the moment, and the breath of the whole body is rising a lot.


    When Zhang Fan was about to change another way of attack, he suddenly found himself in another space, surrounded by a vast expanse of white, and could not see anything clearly.


    Because Zhang Fan himself is a spiritual teacher, he is very sensitive to the sense of mind. He knows that he is trapped in the special space constructed by the other party''s spiritual mind.


    If you don''t think of a way to break out, then his mental strength will be a little bit lost, and eventually directly out.


    In an instant, Zhang Fan directly uses a powerful means of soul defense. It can be clearly seen that around the illusory body of Zhang Fan, layers of light masks with special golden runes are constantly superimposed to build up a layer of spiritual defense."Whew!"


    Moreover, the first time to open a sail is also an idea move. A gold soul sword made by the power of an idea of hundreds of meters is also generated directly. Then, under the control of Zhang Fan, it shoots away in a certain direction.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful soul sword finally seems to hit the barrier of the whole space, and then burst out directly, making the whole spiritual space shake violently for a moment.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a strong force erupted from the surrounding area, which made the whole space stable. Moreover, a strong suction force also burst out, which made Zhang Fan rely on spiritual defense as much as possible. However, his own mental energy was still losing at a speed visible to the naked eye, which made Zhang Fan feel powerless ¡£


    What Zhang Fan doesn''t know is that this is a unique spiritual secret skill of the spirit clan, which is called soul prison.


    The most powerful point of this secret skill is that it can directly let the other party in a special spiritual fantasy space constructed by itself, slowly absorb and consume the other party''s mental power until all the other party''s mental power disappears, which is a very terrible control skill.

 Chapter 1375

    Although the spiritual people are not spiritual teachers, they are born with a strong spiritual mind, and have unique spiritual attack and defense skills.


    Every secret skill is simple, practical and powerful.


    It can be said that at the moment, the spirit people are in the same way as others, so that Zhang Fan is also in crisis.


    "The soul prison of the spirit clan is a very practical spiritual secret skill, which can be learned by anyone with a strong spiritual mind. Although Zhang Fan is the master, and his own spiritual power can''t be compared with that of the spirit clan, his spirit attack on the spirit clan people has damaged his own spirit, and the spirit of the spirit family has increased a lot because he absorbed a part of his loss.


    Naturally, it also leads to a disproportional confrontation between the two sides.


    It depends on whether Zhang Fan has a powerful means to get out of the prison of his soul. Otherwise, even if his spiritual strength is strong, he will eventually have to be completely exhausted


    In the space of watching the war, Chatian also said at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, each kind of martial arts skills of the spirit clan are very obvious. It expounds the truth that the road is extremely simple. It is very practical to give full play to 200% of its own strength.


    In particular, according to some of the fragmentary materials we have obtained, we can say that the spiritual people are best at using any opportunity to create powerful conditions for themselves.


    If you have a strong advantage, you will be doomed to failure.


    Now, Zhang Fan is in a crisis because he doesn''t know much about the situation of the spirit clan. If he can break free, he can only see fate. "


    Chu Huang, the leader of the yuan palace, also said at the moment, and he agreed with the idea of the split heaven.


    The others are nodding at the moment, and they are worried about setting sail.


    If it goes on like this all the time, maybe if Zhang fan can''t hold on for an hour, he will be killed directly, which is not what they want to see.


    Other people who are closely related to Zhang fan are looking forward to the explosion of Zhang Fan.


    ...


    "it''s really careless. From the very beginning, we should not forcibly invade the spiritual consciousness of spiritual people. After all, if you can be regarded as a perfect family, your own spiritual power is also far beyond ordinary people.


    However, how does this suction feel like it''s using the power of swallowing...


    after trying a lot of methods, Zhang Fan thought to himself at the moment, and then fell into meditation.


    "This special force can not be regarded as a swallowing power, but only a rudiment of swallowing power, but it is also extraordinary. I''ve never heard of the power of the mind.


    Perhaps, I was caught in a big misunderstanding.


    Swallowing together, not only can affect the reality, sometimes it can directly devour the other party''s soul, otherwise it will not be called able to swallow everything.


    It is possible that the self-cultivation of "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" was created by a super strong man who reached the level of cosmic veneration according to the characteristics of phagocytosis.


    The above is also an introduction that if you can practice "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" to the extreme, everything can be swallowed.


    This means that one''s own swallowing power is not only used in reality, but also has the characteristics of swallowing power.


    Does this mean that you can act in the opposite way, directly exert the power of swallowing into your own spiritual power, and in turn absorb the other party''s spiritual power?


    Thinking of doing it, Zhang fan can be said to be very familiar with the power of swallowing.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s soul body is also directly operated in accordance with the way of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution". Of course, energy is also a kind of spiritual power.


    It can be clearly found that with the passage of time, at this moment, the soul body of the sail has begun to emerge a force of suction, and it is becoming stronger and stronger. It is connected in a little bit, offsetting the suction burst out of the soul prison, and in turn, it starts a little bit of phagocytosis to recover itself.

 Chapter 1376

    As time passed by, more than ten hours passed unconsciously, and Zhang Fan was still entangled with the spirit clan people in the trial space.


    Now both of them are using their own mental strength to fight, so many people can only see Zhang Fan and the spirit people standing still at the moment, as if they are in a stalemate.


    In fact, the two people have been fighting each other secretly at the moment, and I don''t know how many times they have fought. Of course, although the spirit people are in an advantageous position, with the passage of time, Zhang Fan''s mental energy has also been engulfed. Therefore, no matter what means the spiritual people use, Zhang Fan''s mental energy can not be completely wiped out. Even, Zhang Fan''s spiritual thinking has begun to change from passive to active, and in turn absorb his mental energy to supplement his own consumption.


    And that''s exactly what Zhang Fan wants to do.


    He is confident that if this continues, he will definitely be able to stick to it for a month. As for whether the spirit people will change the way of attack, he is not clear.


    At this time, Zhang Fan devoted himself to the understanding and application of phagocytic power, constantly filling in the gaps in the past, and even Zhang Fan was confident that he could further his phagocytic field and break through to the Ninth level.


    Because, no matter it is in any field, if you want to reach the Ninth level, it requires the body''s energy and its own spiritual thinking power to unite together, and only in this way can we further achieve perfection and finally realize the law of swallowing and step into the realm of emptiness.


    "I thought that Zhang Fan would be directly destroyed. Now, his whole body breath is becoming more and more intense, and even begins to absorb the other party''s spiritual thinking in turn.


    And to be able to do this means that he understands the characteristics of swallowing power, that is, even the spiritual mind can have the power of swallowing, and it is more powerful.


    If it is consumed in this way, the spirit of spiritual people will be absorbed by Zhang Fan.


    Of course, if they are aware of the Tao crisis, they will naturally give up the prison of the soul and use other means to attack.


    At that time, Zhang Fan will face the most violent attack of the spirit clan. It is not clear whether it can resist it.


    However, I am very satisfied to be able to persist for such a long time. "


    In the space of watching the war, Chatian also said at the moment.


    "Yes, for more than ten hours, this is far beyond our expectation. In the face of crisis, it is impossible for anyone to understand and apply the characteristics of phagocytic power.


    With the power of swallowing, at least in today''s universe of the same level of martial arts, no one is an opponent of sail.


    Otherwise, swallowing the avenue will not be called the most powerful Avenue beyond the top ten. "


    Hongjun also said at the moment.


    "In any case, just for his ability to understand the power of swallowing is destined to be extraordinary. Split sky, one thing you should pay more attention to. Our cosmic talent selection campaign will definitely attract the attention of demon clan and mechanical clan.


    In particular, Zhang Fan and Hades, these people, are expected to directly enter the demon clan''s must kill list.


    In this regard, we must be careful to prevent any accidents, especially for so many years, although we have been trying our best to get rid of the demons and mechanical clans, but it is not effective.


    Before they grow up, they must strengthen their defense forces. "


    Chu Huang was also a little worried at this time.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, in addition to Zhang Fan and Hades, many other talents are extraordinary. In the future, we all have the hope of stepping into the ancestral land. After that, I suggest that we conduct a careful investigation and try our best to eliminate any uncertain factors so as to avoid accidents.


    If you can trust me, I''ll take care of this. The secret service in shadow house is not a vegetarian. "


    Shadow attic master is also nodding at the moment, very agree.


    "In this way, each of our holy places will send a strong person at the ancestral level to jointly launch an investigation into the five holy places. If you find any problems, don''t rush to solve them. After all the investigations are completed, we five of us will work together to solve them at one time."


    At the same time, he also suggested.


    "Mm-hmm, I agree. With the help of shadow Pavilion, although not all problems can be completely solved, at least most of the uncertain factors can be found out. To a certain extent, it can ensure the safety of the sails."


    Jin Yuan, the head of the five element hall, also said at the moment.


    Then, the five people also had a simple communication with each other, and finally determined the plan.


    After all, every one of the top ten talents this time can be said to be a super power among human beings as long as they can grow up, especially if they can understand the power of swallowing. They are also the people to deal with the future era robberies.

 Chapter 1377

    "What are Zhang Fan and the spirit people doing? Why didn''t you move for a long time? It''s been more than ten hours. It''s boring. "


    At the moment, some spectators in the observation space also asked curiously.


    "Don''t you understand that? Zhang Fan is a spiritual mind teacher, and the spirit clan person obviously used to use spiritual secret skills before. Now they are using mental and mental strength to fight against each other. Naturally, their bodies are unable to move. "


    There are some well-informed people nearby who are also opening their mouths to explain.


    "Yes, the confrontation between spiritual masters is actually the most terrifying. It is enough to wipe out the other party''s soul and body directly. Although not much ornamental, but it is the most powerful means of attack.


    Slowly, if they find that they can''t help each other, they will still use their bodies to fight each other. "


    Someone around nodded and said.


    All of a sudden, everyone again turned their attention to the trial space.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan, who has realized the characteristics of swallowing power, can be said to have completely reversed the previous disadvantages and began to slightly recover the mental energy consumed by himself.


    One day, two days, three days, unknowingly, Zhang Fan and the test tower of the spirit of the people a Jin is a full confrontation for three days.


    In the past three days, Zhang Fan''s application of the power of swallowing has gone up to a higher level, but there is no doubt that the spiritual people are powerful.


    For such a long time of confrontation, from Zhang Fan''s own feeling, the other side seems to be indefatigable. As long as his own swallowing power is strengthened, the other party will also increase his own spiritual power, especially that special suction is not inferior to Zhang Fan''s swallowing power. For a time, the two people have formed a balance.


    "We can''t go on like this. In terms of comprehensive strength, the other side is far stronger than me. After all, I''m in the space constructed by the other party''s spirit and mind, which is not very beneficial to me for a long time


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also thought to himself.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Zhang Fan''s mind moved, and all the purple and gold spiritual strength was directly condensed into a huge figure under the control of Zhang Fan.


    This figure is thousands of meters high. It exudes a fierce breath of transcendence. It looks like an enlarged dog.


    If anyone can see this huge figure, it is able to find that this is a super fierce beast, chaos, condensed by Zhang Fan''s mental and ideological power.


    With the help of Mr. xinglao and the various materials before opening the sail, it can be said that the understanding of chaos has reached a very exaggerated level.


    After all, although Zhang Fan''s self-cultivation of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" will produce phagocytic power, but in fact, Zhang Fan''s phagocytic power can be enhanced to this point, and it is only through observing chaos that one can finally gain something.


    As the source of the era robbery, it can be said that the strength of every adult chaotic beast is infinitely close to the legendary Zun state.


    At the moment, the chaotic beast condensed by the spiritual and mental power seems to have its own independent consciousness, and its whole body exudes a terrifying force of fierce beast.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, many people in the war space also heard a roar from the depths of their own souls.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan, who has always been in a standstill with his own goal, has burst out a strong breath all over his body at the moment, as if he had become a fierce beast crushing everything.


    "Shua!"


    Then, Zhang Fan also opened his eyes at the moment, two golden lights emerged, just like the legendary golden eyes.


    "Whew!"


    Then, the streamer emerged, and then, under the control of Zhang Fan, it turned into an arc and shot away towards the spirit people in the distance.


    Under the instillation of a strong spiritual mind, it can be said that the speed of streamer has reached the extreme. The blue light of the whole body has been mysteriously appeared in the back of the head of the spiritual people within a blink of an eye.


    This attack seems simple, but Zhang Fan has actually used the means of the controller to calculate in advance what the spirit clan people will do in the face of their own attack. It can be said that in the face of Zhang Fan''s attack, even Hades, who asked himself about his experience in the war, is dignified at the moment.


    When setting sail to launch this attack, Hades also tried to simulate in his mind how to resist the blow of Zhang Fan. In a short moment, Hades had calculated many ways, but all of them were not sure.


    Zhang Fan''s attack may only be resisted by his own protective light shield, or he will not be able to deal with it, at least not with his current strength.


    "When!"


    However, Zhang Fan''s expected result did not appear.


    When the streamer of the sails was just a few centimeters away from the back of the spiritual people''s head, in a flash, the whip in the hands of the spiritual people who had recovered their consciousness suddenly turned into a small shield that looked like a magic arrow. The blue light flashed all over the body, which could not be seen by the naked eye Dense lines are gathered together with each other, it is very unusual.And streamer, is also directly blocked by this shield down, issued a clear crash sound.


    Of course, although it didn''t penetrate the head of the spirit clan, the terror force that erupted at that moment also made the spirit clan people retreat rapidly and stabilize their body shape only when they were about several kilometers away from the sail.


    What''s more, the blue combat uniform around it is more broken at the moment, which is obviously unable to bear the powerful impact force just now.

 Chapter 1378

    Although shocked, Zhang Fan himself is not surprised, he is very aware of the strength of his opponent.


    Even if the opponent is not a real spiritual person, but is created out of thin air by the cosmic network, his strength is not what he can resist now, unless his phagocytic field can reach the Ninth level, and maybe he still hopes to have a stalemate with the other party and have a war of attrition.


    Therefore, Zhang Fan expected that the spirit people could stop his fatal attack. Of course, at the beginning, Zhang Fan still expected that his attack would be effective.


    "Pa!"


    At this moment, a strong wind came from afar. And Zhang Fan is also a figure move, "Kunpeng step" use, directly is a moment to dodge away.


    "Whew!"


    In the next moment, Zhang Fan has come to the side of the spirit clan. Then Zhang Fan suddenly steps on the ground and leans forward. The spear in the sky in his hand is immediately released and thrown at the spirit people in the distance.


    At the same time, the idea of opening a sail is also a move, suddenly only about one meter of streamer is directly suspended under the feet of the sail, dragging the sail to the sky.


    "Whew!" "Whew!"


    Then, an energy golden flying sword is also directly condensed. Under the control of the sails, it constantly rushes towards the spirit people in the distance. From a distance, it looks like the next golden meteor shower.


    It can be said that the speed of setting sail at the moment is more powerful than that of using Kunpeng step. The whole person is like a space venerable, constantly using the speed advantage to attack the spirit people.


    In the face of the spear thrown by Zhang Fan, the spirit clan man suddenly burst into a terrible atmosphere. His whole body was raised to about 10 meters in the astonished look of Zhang Fan. Then, as soon as the whip in his hand was closed, the powerful force converged towards his right arm, and he punched the spear directly ¡£


    The force of terror erupted, as if it were a silent volcano in an instant, and the dazzling fist light suddenly collided with the spear thrown out by Zhang Fan.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, the huge power is also breaking out. Although the penetration of the spear in the sky is terrible, it directly penetrates the fist light, but its own speed is also hindered. Finally, it loses its power and falls on the ground less than one meter away from the spirit clan.


    "Zi!" "Zi!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s energy flying sword is also bombarded on the body of the spirit people. Only a little flame from the impact is dissipated, which makes Zhang Fan feel powerless.


    No matter in terms of strength, defense, or even spiritual strength, compared with the other party, he does not occupy any advantage. It is just like perfect. No wonder that he was destroyed several centuries ago because of his extreme adversity, and even the complete inheritance was not revealed.


    This is only the illusory spirit people restored by the universe network according to some data. If in reality, the spirit people with the purest blood can be said to be able to crush Zhang Fan completely, which is impossible for him to persist for such a long time.


    At this time, the body of the spirit clan returned to its original size. However, at the same time, its powerful field broke out again. In a flash, Zhang Fan was trapped in a blue light around Zhang Fan, which made Zhang Fan release his phagocytic field to offset the powerful suppression force.


    At this time, all of a sudden, Zhang Fan found that the realm energy of the spiritual people was constantly changing. Finally, in his shocked look, behind the spirit people, there appeared a blue Dharma body with a height of more than 1000 meters.


    The powerful pressure broke out, which made Zhang Fan feel as if he was facing the real God, and his body was shaking. At the moment, the whole person was working hard to counteract the squeezing force.


    Otherwise, Zhang fan can''t guarantee that he can bear the terrible pressure.


    "This should be one of the most powerful supernatural powers of the spiritual family. Is the God coming down to earth?"


    Zhang Fan is also shocked at the moment.


    This is just a shadow of Dharma body. If in reality, the real spiritual people are enough to summon the ancestor of the spirit family, it is the real super existence of infinite close to the level of the universe venerable. The slightest pressure that escapes can not be borne by Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also saw the spirit people on the opposite side. At the moment, the whole space seemed to be immersed in a vast ocean. A violent energy seemed to be like a huge wave hundreds of meters high. Zhang Fan felt like a small boat in the sea.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan saw that the huge God Dharma body gathered behind the people of the spirit clan was moving. He saw that the area covered by blue light was shrinking at the moment. On the right hand of the giant god Dharma body, there was also a weapon condensed from it, which was an enlarged version of the whip.In the end, most of the energy released by the spiritual people is completely absorbed, and the God Dharma body is also under the control of the spirit people, and the whip in the hand is directly waving at the sail.


    It was like a huge lightning strike hundreds of meters long hitting a mouse. It looked like God''s punishment came.


    In the battle space outside, many people can''t help but cover their eyes and don''t want to see the next scene.

 Chapter 1379

    At the moment, the pressure of sailing can be said to be very big, and even has been a little out of breath.


    Because at this moment, the great God Dharma body of the spirit clan condensed, to a certain extent, even reached the middle or later stage of Xingyang realm, which made Zhang Fan feel a little desperate at the moment.


    However, it is impossible to give up before the last moment.


    "Boom


    In an instant, opening the sail is to put up their own phagocytic field, and then, all the power is converging towards the front in an instant.


    Among the shocking looks of many people, a huge fierce beast in the shape of a dog also appeared directly, with a height of 700 meters.


    People who pay more attention to the demon clan are able to recognize that this is the Legendary Super fierce beast chaos.


    At the moment, although the chaotic beast is extremely domineering, it lacks a kind of spirituality, and to this end, Zhang Fan naturally has his own plan.


    At the same time, the spiritual power is also directly emerging, and finally a chaotic beast of the same size is condensed, which looks like a soul body.


    Then, the illusory chaotic fierce beast, which is completely condensed by Zhang Fan''s own spirit, is also a combination of the entity chaos fierce beast formed by Zhang Fan''s own power in a moment under the control of Zhang Fan.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, the whole chaos seems to have consciousness in general, issued a huge roar to the sky, making the whole space shake violently in an instant.


    Then, he saw the big mouth of chaos, as if it were a huge black hole. It was just like a huge black hole. He suddenly bit at the huge whip that hit Zhang Fan and intended to swallow it directly into his stomach.


    "Not good!"


    However, Zhang Fan didn''t expect the other side''s power to be so terrible. The huge chaos that he concentrated was whipped into two parts from the middle. Finally, Zhang Fan also acted on the top of Zhang Fan, submerging Zhang Fan directly.


    At this time, because of the chaos and fierce beast, it can be said that both the strength and the mental strength were exhausted. Although the attack launched by chaos blocked many forces of whipping God, the remaining power was still very terrible. At least, Zhang Fan''s current state was absolutely irresistible.


    Finally, in the shock of many people, Zhang Fan''s body was shattered under the whip and disappeared in the ninth layer of the test tower.


    However, at the moment, many people do not have any disappointment in setting sail. On the contrary, they feel sorry and unwilling to do so.


    It can be said that it is beyond everyone''s expectation to be able to reach this stage. At the very beginning, many people even felt that setting sail might not be able to enter the eighth floor.


    As a result, Zhang Fan has not only passed through the eighth level completely, but also persisted in the Ninth level for three days. No one is unconvinced by this combat power.


    Even people who know Zhang Fan very well know that the ninth layer of sail opening is not impossible, because his real practice time is too short.


    If you give her another few hundred years, the ninth layer of sail is absolutely possible to pass.


    With the failure of Zhang Fan, the final place is also determined, and this session of the universe talent selection station is the real end.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s figure appeared in the observation space.


    "Sail


    "Sail


    In an instant, the whole observation space was filled with thunderous shouts, and a sound wave made Zhang Fan, who had been somewhat lost, very pleased.


    At least, I have been recognized by many people.


    "Ah fan, are you too good? If you didn''t know the situation of spiritual people in the beginning, you would not have been able to persist for more time.


    According to our initial estimate, it would be nice if you could hold on for a few minutes at most.


    Because the spirit clan people gathered in the chaos trial tower space, whether in the field or in other aspects, have reached the limit that the peak of the star moon realm can reach. However, your field is one level different from that of the other party. Naturally, you can''t exert your most powerful strength.


    What''s more, Mia and Arthur told me that the controller magic weapon you use can only be regarded as average. If you can get the top-level master magic weapon, your strength can be at least doubled


    At this time, Hong lie also rushed to Zhang Fan, very excited.


    "I feel right. You are strong. I don''t think I''m sure I can resist the fatal blow you made with the master''s weapon. If you have a chance, let''s have a good exchange. "


    Hades also walked to the front of the sail, very seriously said.


    "Ha ha, I can''t get it. Although I''m on the ninth floor, I think I''m not as good as you, Hades.


    After all, you are the only one in the universe at the peak of star moon realm who has won 100000 consecutive victories in the martial arts arena. At the beginning, I only fought thousands of times in the middle of star moon realm, and my opponents were still in the silver rank.When we have a chance later, we will go to the war space, learn more and make progress together. "


    Looking at Hades, Zhang Fan said with a smile.


    "Zhang Fan, you can''t choose between one and the other. We have to learn from each other. You are too terrible. If we fight with you, we can''t improve our speed a lot."


    Arthur, too, was pressing directly to the crowd and exclaimed.


    Compared with Arthur''s huge body, which is three meters high, they look like dwarfs when they sail. Even Hong lie is half a meter lower than Arthur at the moment.


    This guy is the master himself. His melee ability is also very terrible. Otherwise, he would not be called a combat angel.

 Chapter 1380

    For the public''s good wishes, Zhang Fan is also one by one smiling and nodding in response.


    "All quiet!"


    At this time, the loud voice also spread throughout the whole space. At this time, a familiar figure also appeared in the middle of the huge observation space. It was purple scale, the guardian elder of the universe alliance.


    All of a sudden, the whole observation space is trapped in absolute silence.


    People are not idiots. At this time, except for the many strong people who are suspended in the air, no one has the courage to challenge purple scales. It is simply that the old birthday man is fed up with arsenic.


    "This time, I declare that from now on, the next one will be in 100000 years. In this selection war, all the people who entered the top ten thousand were free to choose five holy places to join in, which would not be restricted.


    Of course, many of you have performed very well. If you are lucky, you may get into the eyes of a strong person and be paid.


    Now, I would like to announce the ten super geniuses that have emerged in this cosmic talent selection contest. Any one of them has enough talent to win the first place in the previous cosmic talent selection competition. I believe you have seen this.


    This time, the ranking of the universe talent selection competition is as follows:


    the 10th place, Galen, is from the Seven Star cosmopolitan.


    The ninth place, Hong lie, comes from Shenhui universe.


    The eighth place, manka, is from the barbarian Protoss.


    The seventh place, Bolen, comes from Tianyun universe.


    Sixth, Yunxia.


    Fifth, Cassie, is a very rare and powerful illusionist.


    The fourth place, Mia, comes from the light universe, and is also a rare spiritual master.


    In the third place, Arthur, known as the fighting angel, comes from Xinghui cosmopolitan, and he is the God son of the top ten races of the dark feather clan.


    The second place is Hades, who is well-known to all. He is a fighting genius from the celestial universe. He is also the successor of the future clan leader of the Tianyan clan. I don''t think you should see his strength without saying more.


    Finally, the first place is Zhang Fan, who comes from Shenhui universe kingdom. It is also a super genius who has shocked everyone so far.


    To be able to break into the ninth floor is, in my opinion, a complete miracle. "


    Said here, purple scale is also a face pleased to look at the distance of the sail.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan''s performance is far beyond his expectation. As a temporary "teacher", Zilin now feels a strong sense of pride. After all, Zhang Fan has always been optimistic about Zhang Fan and has been guiding himself in the secret land of time for hundreds of years. Although there is no clear relationship between the two sides, it is in fact a complete and complete relationship A true master and apprentice is no different.


    "Sail


    "Sail


    ...


    at this moment, with the voice of purple scale just falling, there are thunderous shouts in the whole huge battle space, and even some exaggerated direct expressions of willingness to give Zhang Fansheng the monkey, which makes Zhang Fan laugh bitterly.


    "According to the performance of this trial tower, the resources you get will not be confirmed until you choose to join your favorite holy land.


    There are five circular areas in front of you. From the first to the last, they represent the universe alliance, the yuan palace, the Shenxiao Taoist gate, the shadow Pavilion and the five element hall.


    Now, make your choice and go to the corresponding area. From now on, you will be promoted directly to the core disciple of the holy land. "


    At this time, the light in purple scale''s hand moved, and immediately in front of the ten thousand talents, the light made a great deal of light. Then, five huge circles of light arranged together appeared in front of the public.


    "Zhang Fan, which holy land are you going to join?" At the moment, manka also asked, before setting sail.


    Hearing manka''s question, other people around him are also looking directly at Zhang Fan.


    "Ha ha, I have already had the choice, that is the universe alliance." Zhang Fan also said with a smile at the moment, saying that Zhang Fan is going to step towards the first aperture.


    "Hehe, Zhang Fan, I am Jin Yuan, the leader of the Golden Hall of the five elements hall. I appreciate your talent and performance very much. If you are willing to join the five element hall, I can give you the right no less than the supreme elder. Moreover, all the secret skills of the five element hall are open to you, and you will be the next five element Temple God after you reach the ancestral land The head of the hall. "


    Just when Zhang Fan just made some moves, a voice was also sent out directly, so that everyone was envious of Zhang Fan.


    It can be said that the conditions promised by Jin Yuan, the master of the five element hall, are not required. Just being able to be the son of God of the five element hall is enough to make many people crazy.


    In the five element hall, Shenzi is a distinctive appellation and the successor of the general hall master.Of course, generally speaking, the head of the five element hall is basically the strongest one. If Zhang Fan becomes the son of God, even if his strength is not the strongest in the future, as long as he can enter the ancestral realm, Zhang fan can directly become the general hall master of the five element Hall, with tremendous power.


    It''s amazing that many people in Jinfan didn''t have such a good condition.

 Chapter 1381

    "Hehe, Jin Yuan, the others should have been, but it''s not enough to be just a Godson. Zhang Fan, I am Chu Huang, the master of the yuan palace. As long as I choose to join the yuan palace, I will not only take you as an apprentice, but also let you be the son of the whole yuan palace directly, and the status is equal to that of the supreme elder at the ancestral level.


    What''s more, we have a collection of master soldiers left behind by a master named glut 200 million years ago. As long as you join the yuan palace, the master''s magic weapon will be given to you.


    As for the other conditions, we can say that as long as I can do it, we will all agree. "


    Just when Zhang Fan felt her heart beating faster, another voice that sounded relatively cold was also heard directly at the moment, which made many people stare at the head, and they were crazy and wanted to be a fan.


    The history of the existence of the yuan palace is even longer than that of the universe alliance. Now, Chu Huang, the leader of the yuan palace, is one of the top five super beings among the powerful human beings. In particular, there are five supreme elders who have reached the ancestral level, second only to the universe alliance. It is very terrifying.


    Even, if we really talk about it alone, the yuan palace is really the first holy land.


    After all, in fact, the real ancestor of the universe alliance is only the leader and vice leader, as well as three Guardian elders. The extra five Guardian elders are all the strongest of some powerful races among human beings. This is also the reason why it is called the alliance.


    Many leaders of various powerful forces or races have second identities in the universe alliance or other holy places.


    Therefore, at the moment, when people heard that even Chu Huang was eager for Zhang Fan to join the yuan palace, they all felt very shocked.


    "Ha ha, we also welcome you to join the shadow Pavilion. I wonder if you are interested in the identity of the son of the shadow pavilion?"


    At the moment, the shadow attic master just simply said a word, but it has made many people feel numb.


    The conditions put forward by the master of the shadow cabinet are no worse than those of others. In terms of proving strength, maybe shadow Pavilion is not the rival of other holy places, but in terms of speed and body method, especially in the aspect of attacking and killing, no holy land or other forces in the whole universe can match the shadow Pavilion.


    In particular, many people know that when the shadow garret master was only in the middle of the ancestral realm, he directly destroyed a super fierce beast of the demon clan who reached the later stage of the demon clan by means of assassination, so that they could know its terror.


    It can be said that at this moment, even if hadith has already decided to join the vice leader of the universe alliance, there is a trace of yearning in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I don''t say much. Everything goes with the luck. And I know your character. When I have time, I will come to Shenxiao Taoist gate. I have always been very concerned about the situation of Zuxing


    At this time, Zhang Fan turned his attention to Hongjun. However, Hongjun Laozu did not ask him to join the Shenxiao Taoist gate. Obviously, the other party knew his character and would not ask for it.


    "Zhang Fan, would you like to join the universe alliance? I don''t have such rich conditions as them. The only thing I can do is try my best to make you grow up.


    Would you like to be my disciple of the heaven


    At this time, the voice of the leader of the universe alliance, split sky, was also introduced into Zhang Fan''s ears. At the same time, it was also spread throughout the whole observation space. For a moment, many people were holding their breath and staring at Zhang Fan meticulously, hoping to know what choice he would make.


    "I''m very flattered, sir, for your attention. However, I have planned to join the universe alliance before, so-called do what you say.


    So I can only refuse the kindness of your predecessors.


    Master, please accept my disciple Zhang Fan''s three obeisances and nine kowtows. "


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan also calmed down his fast beating heart at the moment. First, he politely refused the good intentions of Jin Yuan, the master of the five element hall. Then, among all the people''s surprise, Zhang Fan directly knelt down on the ground in front of the corresponding position of the heaven.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the figure of the split sky also moved, directly came to Zhang Fan''s front, calmly accepted the three worship nine kowtow ceremony.


    Although his whole body is wrapped in colorful light, no facial expression can be seen.


    However, Zhang fan can feel a very satisfied line of sight to look at and examine himself.


    "Well, from now on, Zhang Fan, you are my disciple of heaven splitting. Above you, there is a senior brother. At that time, your elder martial brother only had less than eight million years to set foot in the ancestral land. Your talent is better than him. In the future, I hope you will not let me down.


    As for the specific things, we will talk about it when you come to wanyuanxian and Shengdi Huixing. I''ll ask the elder purple scale to come and take you to the cosmic alliance. "


    Looking at the sails kneeling in front of him, the split sky also controls the energy to lift the sail slowly, and then he said.Of course, at the moment, split sky is directly speaking to Zhang Fan, and does not intend to let other people know what they are talking to each other.

 Chapter 1382

    Many people now also understand that from now on, sail will really soar into the sky.


    Although the leader of the universe alliance did not promise anything, just by virtue of the identity of the alliance leader''s disciple, coupled with Zhang Fan''s super talent and strength, it can be said that even the strong people in many ancestral regions will treat Zhang Fan with equal status.


    "Yes, master."


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said at the moment, and then Zhang Fan walked into the aperture of the universe alliance.


    After that, Hades also went to Zhang Fan''s side, because he had been valued by the vice leader of the universe alliance long before he took part in the cosmic talent selection campaign, and was paid to the door ahead of time.


    In terms of identity, Hades is much higher than Zhang Fan. After all, the vice leader of the universe alliance is also a super strong person who has reached the late ancestral realm. Among all the strong human beings, it is enough to rank in the top ten. Moreover, the Tianyan clan where Hades is located is one of the top ten races in the universe, just like the Titans.


    After that, Mia was taken as a disciple by Chu Huang, the leader of the yuan palace, while Arthur chose to join the shadow Pavilion, and was directly accepted as a disciple by the master of the shadow Pavilion.


    According to mia, his mental strength and melee ability are not weak. The only problem is his identity speed. Joining the shadow Pavilion can make up for this vacancy. There are opportunities in the future, and there are not many weaknesses in all aspects. He will fight against Hades and Zhang Fan.


    Others, Hong lie does not intend to join any forces, but intends to return to the Titans. As for Yunxia, it is the return of nature and the gate of Shenxiao Taoism.


    Cassie is to choose to join the shadow Pavilion, the shadow Pavilion came to a senior income.


    Bolun and manka chose to join the five element hall. Among them, Bolun and manka became the disciples of Jin Yuan, the leader of the golden hall, and Qin Tian, the master of the earth hall.


    As for the final array mage Galen, he chose to join the Shenxiao Taoist gate and wanted to worship under the Fuxi gate.


    After all, in terms of array, Fuxi is the first person of the same level in the universe. In many cases, even Hongjun himself would like to discuss with Fuxi when calculating the nature.


    Moreover, Fuxi himself was one step away from stepping into the ancestral realm. Even if he didn''t step into the ancestral realm, his array power was enough to fight against the strong in the early days of the ancestral realm.


    Naturally, as a master of array, Galen certainly hopes to become one of Fuxi''s disciples.


    So far, this time the universe talent selection campaign in the top ten people are all have their own destination.


    The rest of the people, one by one, have chosen their favorite holy land.


    This time, nearly 3000 people chose to join the universe alliance, followed by the one yuan palace, and more than 3000 people joined. As for the five element hall, there are about 2000, and the shadow pavilion has more than 1000 talents to join.


    Finally, only 500 odd talents chose to join the Shenxiao Taoist sect. This is also because the top-level skills of Shenxiao Taoist sect can not be contacted and practiced before the requirements are met.


    In this regard, Hongjun and Nuwa are very indifferent.


    Because, for this kind of result, it is completely in their expectation. In their opinion, only those who really have the blood of the earth can be regarded as the true disciples of Shenxiao Taoist school. This is not selfish, but because many skills and skills are only suitable for human beings on earth.


    At this point, it means that the selection of cosmic talents is all over. Under the leadership of their respective leaders, they return to their respective cosmopolitan countries and finally return to reality.


    Of course, in the whole universe occupied by human beings, many people are still silent in the last challenge before, with endless aftertaste.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, we can''t find fault with your performance this time. If it''s not because your training time is too short, you may have a chance to really break through the ninth layer of chaos test tower.


    This time, because you have performed very well and you have joined the alliance leader''s door, we Shenhui cosmopolitan is about to catch up with the light universe country and the Celestial Star Universe country in the allocation of some resources. All this is because of you. In this respect, grandfather dragon must thank you. "


    In the immortal Pavilion in the center of Shenhui city in the real universe, a group of people are sitting around a huge round table.


    At the moment, Shenhui state master Long Yuan is also very excited to look at Zhang Fan, thank you.


    "Grandfather long, this is not only my credit, but also the result of our joint efforts. We are all relatives. We always thank you for coming and going. On the contrary, it seems that we are quite different.


    To tell you the truth, in fact, I should be the most grateful.


    At the beginning, I was just an ordinary person in your eyes, but in the end, with the help of several grandfathers and elders, I was able to make a great promotion.


    Otherwise, I can''t even have the chance to participate in this cosmic talent contest, let alone others. "


    Zhang Fan is also modest at the moment.

 Chapter 1383

    "Well, it''s all our own people, so don''t be so outspoken. The food is cold. Let''s have a chat while we have something


    At the moment, the Titan Yinglong also looked at the crowd and said.


    More than two hours later, people left the immortal Pavilion and went back to their homes, while Zhang Fan took Yunxia and went back to the manor where his family and friends were.


    "Yunxia, I''ll trouble you this time. I hope you can help me take care of them at Shenxiao Taoist gate. I''m very grateful. After that, I''ll go to Shenxiao Taoist gate in person and get to know many predecessors."


    At the moment, the arrangement of all the sail is also to the side of the cloud said.


    "Hehe, don''t be so outspoken. You can rest assured that they come back to the Shenxiao Taoist gate with me. By the way, when I left from the observation space, my master asked me to tell you that your performance this time has attracted the attention of demon clan and robot clan. They may have been planning how to remove you.


    In this regard, you should take precautions, for some strangers around, do not believe it easily, because it is not possible that they are the dark son of demon clan or mechanical clan.


    I think you should be clear that every time the universe talent selection war, some of the more powerful talents are finally killed in secret. Over the years, there are few powerful talents who have died in the hands of demon clan or mechanical clan. Therefore, you must take everything seriously, especially the universe alliance. Although the leader of the split sky alliance is very powerful, it is impossible to follow Protect you everywhere.


    In a word, you must be careful and careful, and don''t give others the chance to attack you


    With a smile, Yunxia''s look at the moment is also becoming very serious, looking at Zhang Fan to remind way.


    "Well, thank you. I''ll be more careful." Hearing what Yunxia said, Zhang Fan was also a heavy heart, and the whole person felt a huge pressure.


    Although he knew that his super performance might make some people evil and did not want to grow up, he did not expect that he had become the target of demon clan and mechanical clan so soon.


    It can be said that many times in the future, Zhang Fan will be cautious, unable to practice safely, and even unable to meet new friends.


    Because, you don''t know if the new person you know will directly turn your head and stab yourself.


    Human beings and demon clans have been fighting for countless years. Most of the time, the demon clan is dominant.


    For example, in order to win over Zhang Fan, the leader of the yuan palace mentioned glut. He was a super powerful controller. In the era hundreds of millions of years ago, it can be said that there were few rivals at the same level.


    However, in the end, the demon clan also directly sent out six super strong demon ancestors, and finally directly surrounded and killed glut in the chaotic area.


    When the powerful human beings get the news, they will only snatch gruit''s weapons.


    Zhang Fan, who has entered the ninth layer in this chaotic trial tower, can be said that its potential absolutely exceeds that of gruit. The demon clan and the mechanical clan naturally don''t want to set sail to grow up.


    "If there is nothing wrong, I will go back first. Tomorrow I will leave with them and return to the Shenxiao Taoist gate. If you have time in the future, you can come to the Shenxiao Taoist gate to see them at any time. "


    Said, Yunxia at the moment is also full of hope in her eyes, looking at Zhang Fan.


    "Ha ha, in the future, I will be in the center of wanyuanxian and Shengdi Huixing for a long time. At that time, with a transmission array, it will not be difficult to meet. If you don''t mind my nagging, I''d like to visit you more, and of course, you. "


    Zhang Fan also looked at Yunxia and said, very serious.


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    Eyes some Dodge, Yunxia at the moment is also speeding up the pace, leaving a word after a moment is disappeared in the sight of the sail.


    What Zhang Fan doesn''t see is that when he stares at Yunxia and says three words about you, there is also a blush on the beautiful face of Yunxia after the veil, just like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    "Drop --!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s communicator rings. After seeing Hong lie, Zhang Fan is also connected directly.


    "A fan, I''m going to leave with the two elders. Where are you now?"


    Hong lie''s voice is also coming from the other end of the communicator, which sounds a little lost.


    "I''m still in the manor. Wait a minute. I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Fan was the first time to catch up with the location of the super transmission array of Shenhui city.

 Chapter 1384

    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan came to the super teleporter of Shenhui city.


    At the moment, the Lord of Shenhui Kingdom, long yuan, is also talking with two Taishang elders of the Titan clan.


    "A fan!"


    After seeing Zhang Fan, Hong lie at the moment is also leaking a simple smile, and quickly waved his hand.


    And Zhang Fan at the moment is also the first to say hello to God Hui, the three of them, seems very respectful.


    "Ha ha, your performance this time makes us two old guys can''t find any fault. Originally, Hong lie has such strong blood power, and his future achievements will at least be no worse than our clan leader. Even there are few people in the whole universe who can match him.


    I didn''t understand why Hong lie always said that he couldn''t surpass you no matter how hard he tried.


    This is not the difference between heaven and earth, but the real talent. In addition, what you are going to do is to swallow up everything. As long as it is great success, everything can be swallowed, even surpassing chaos.


    At that time, we humans may provide you with a lot of resources to directly let you step into the semi Zun realm. In this way, we human beings hope to get the rest of the astral fragments from the demon clan to supplement the missing source of the universe. In this way, we human beings have the opportunity to step into the realm of venerable and roam in chaos just like the normal universe Medium.


    The patriarch also told me before that with your relationship with Hong lie, as well as your talent and strength, if you don''t mind, you can also serve as the honorary elder of our Titan clan. Their status is not inferior to that of the Titans.


    I don''t know what you think? "


    At this time, the Titan Yinglong also said with a smile.


    "Well, if you Titans don''t dislike my low strength, I will not object. Thank you for your love. I''ll go to the Titans a lot later


    Without much thought, setting sail directly means nodding.


    "Ha ha, well, you are the first elder of our Titans without any Titan blood, but to tell you the truth, we Titans took advantage of it.


    It can be said that as long as you can grow smoothly, you will certainly become a giant, which is also a great enhancement for the strength of our Titans.


    In this way, I''ll call you a fan. It''s more kind.


    There is one thing I want to remind you, that is, when you arrive at wanyuanxian and Shengdi Huixing, don''t run around at will, unless your strength can protect yourself.


    This time, the news of the universe talent selection war has certainly been introduced to the demon clan and the robot clan. Generally speaking, the mechanical clan will not take too much risk because of its low comprehensive strength.


    However, the demon clan doesn''t care about these. As long as they think that there are talented people who are very threatening to them, they are all on the demon clan''s must kill list.


    Especially this time, you are likely to understand the swallowing together. Obviously, the news has been passed back to the demon clan, so be careful.


    In the future, don''t try to get too close to people who are not cold to you, because their sudden courtship is not sincere, it may have other purposes.


    After all, you are only the peak of the star moon realm. At least you have to wait for your strength to reach the Taoist realm before you can barely protect yourself.


    Normally, no matter where you go, you can do it by transmitting the array. You can''t do it on the space channel.


    After that, your master will remind you that he will send a strong man to protect you


    Seeing that Zhang Fan agreed to his request, it can be said that Titan Yinglong was very happy.


    In this way, they are totally equivalent to drawing a future super strong into their own side without paying any price. If other forces knew, they would not know how envious they would be.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan is now the hot spot of many forces. Since Zhang fan can not be allowed to join, it is also possible to be an honorary elder or something.


    Of course, the price is also very high. At least, in the view of the Titan Ying long, Zhang Fan is no less than a strong man at the top of the Taoist Holy Land and even the ancestral realm. After all, Zhang Fan''s identity is different from that before, that is, he is the real disciple of the first man in the universe.


    "A fan, you should often come to see me, otherwise it will be too boring. Elder Yinglong told me that if I want to leave the Titans, I must wait for my strength to reach the ethereal realm. In particular, it takes a lot of time to activate the blood inheritance.


    Although there is a cosmic network, there is no real interesting.


    Although Liu Yun and his disciples have joined the Shenxiao Taoist gate, they can''t take the teleportation array at will, and you are different. As a disciple of the alliance leader of the universe, you can go wherever you want, and no one will restrict you at all. "


    At the moment, Hong lie also walked to one side, whispered and Zhang Fan said.

 Chapter 1385

    "You guys, you still have to be more receptive. Don''t let down your unique advantage. In fact, you titans are the most important goal of the demon clan, especially your performance this time. As long as you conduct a little investigation, you will be able to know that your blood is certainly extraordinary. Therefore, it is also for your consideration that you can only walk out of the Titan clan after you reach the ethereal realm.


    I then went to the universe alliance, and it was estimated that it would take a long time to practice.


    Anyway, we have a long life, and not everyone on earth can only live for a few hundred years. There will be plenty of time to meet in the future. When I return to the Titans, please remember to thank the invincible for me. If I have a chance later, I will visit him in person.


    Don''t be fussy and leave early. "


    No good gas glared at Hong lie, Zhang Fan is also a relatively serious face to remind the way.


    "Well, well, you should be more careful yourself. I''ll leave first."


    Hong lie nods.


    "Hehe, go ahead and remember what I told you. By the way, try to go back to the Titans and find more daughters-in-law, or your blood will be wasted, ha ha. "


    When Hong lie and the two Titan elders are about to disappear completely in the transmission array, Zhang Fan also said in a loud joke.


    "You..."


    did not hear what Hong lie said. In a moment, the three people disappeared in the transmission array.


    "Ha ha, come on. Let''s go back first. Elder purple scale will arrive tomorrow."


    Long yuan is also looking at Zhang Fan.


    "Well, grandfather dragon, if you need any help from me in the future, as long as it is within the scope of my authority, I will try my best to fight for it. This time when I come back to the universe alliance, I will talk to master to see if I can give you a chance to understand the chaos stele. I''m not sure that this will shorten the time for you to enter the ancestral realm.


    This is the only one I can do for you at the moment


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also looked at Long Yuan and said.


    "It''s OK, a fan. After all, you are just a disciple of the alliance leader. The chaotic monument belonging to our universe alliance can''t be easily comprehended. It requires great contributions.


    You will make other people feel that they are abusing their power for personal gain, and may even leave a bad impression on the leader of the split heaven alliance.


    I''ve been waiting for it for tens of millions of years, and I''m not short of it. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Long Yuan''s heart was very moved. He knows that his status and status as a sailor can definitely help him win a place if He intercedes with the leader of the universe alliance. But he is also very clear that Zhang Fan has just joined the universe alliance, and the consequence of this is that other people in the universe alliance will complain, so he naturally does not want Zhang Fan to do so.


    "Oh, grandfather long, I know what you are worried about. Chaos monument is important, but you are my grandfather. Since I have this ability now, what can''t I do to help my grandfather? As for others, let them say so.


    Joining the universe alliance is not only for myself, but also to help the people I care about. Otherwise, what''s the point of joining there? You can go back to Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    Besides, maybe you think it''s a very rare opportunity to understand the chaos tablet once, but for my master, it''s just a matter of words.


    If you have the ability, let them go to my master. "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan is not so concerned about Longyun''s worry at the moment.


    What''s more, according to elder purple scale, as a disciple of the universe alliance, he has the right to understand the chaos tablet at will, because the chaos tablet is brought back from the chaos area by his master, and is not the common wealth of the whole alliance. Anyone who wants to understand it has no right to interfere with it.


    "Well, grandfather long has a thick face and asks you to help this time. If you need help from granddad long, just ask. Although I can''t compare with the leader, I have lived so long, and my self-examination is not inferior to others.


    This time I go to the universe alliance. If I can, I can help take care of the Dragon spirits. When the strength of the Dragon Spirit in the future meets the requirements, I will wait for him to take over the throne of Shenhui


    While flying, Long Yuan said to Zhang Fan at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather dragon. Many people know their relationship with me. If they are bullied, I will not let go of other people. They will become stronger quickly in the cosmic alliance."


    Zhang Fan is also a direct commitment.


    Now that I have become a disciple of the leader of the universe alliance, I naturally need to take more care of these partners who have entered the alliance.


    Moreover, the comprehensive strength of dragon soul is enough to rank in the top 30 among the 10000 members. It is not possible that if the dragon soul performs well, it will be favored by a super strong person and directly promoted to a pro disciple. The resources he can enjoy absolutely exceeds that of many people, and his own promotion speed is not much slower than him.

 Chapter 1386

    "Well, I don''t worry about you. Although you are now in the cosmic alliance, the corresponding resources will not be less, but over the years, I have also collected a lot of the best resource materials needed from the star moon realm to the top of the ethereal realm.


    In particular, what you understand is swallowing together, so I have prepared a lot of rare ores, special metals and various treasures for you, so that you will not have to spend a lot of money to collect them.


    I think even if you are a disciple of the leader of the universe alliance, although your own resource base has increased by nine times, the strength that you can accommodate with your own physical strength is more than the other nine times.


    This is the only thing I can help you as an elder.


    As for the Qianlong galaxy, I will also pay close attention to the people who come from the earth to the universe. At least I will guarantee that all the star thieves and adventurers there will disappear, so as not to cause harm to the earth people who have just arrived in the universe. So you can rest assured that after the universe alliance, you can rest assured and practice.


    I hope that the next time we meet each other, you have become an ethereal realm or even a stronger existence. "


    At the moment, the two men have just fallen into the gate of the Lord''s house. Long Yuan also directly gives Zhang Fan a space ring, which is full of resources that Zhang fan can use for cultivation. In terms of wealth, it is more than ten times more than that given to Zhang Fan by the Titans before, which makes Zhang Fan feel very moved.


    "Thank you, Grandpa long."


    Zhang Fan knew that this was Longyuan''s intention, but he didn''t refuse. After all, with their relationship, they didn''t have to be so outspoken.


    "Ha ha, go back and have a rest early. I''ll let you know when elder purple scale arrives tomorrow. For such a long time and high-intensity challenge, it is also necessary to take a rest and relax.


    There are medicine baths in the mansion. You can take a dip. All of them are very precious medicines. They can even stabilize your soul. It''s very comfortable. "


    Smile, long yuan is also looking at Zhang Fan said.


    "OK, grandfather long, I''ll go back first."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan directly returned to the place where he had lived before.


    As soon as he went in, Zhang Fan found that the pool in the bathroom in his room was already full of smoke, and a smell of medicine came out. Zhang Fan smelled it and felt very comfortable.


    After closing the door, Zhang Fan takes off his clothes and lies directly in the middle of the pool.


    "Hoo --"


    as soon as I went in, I felt like someone was helping me massage, and the whole person also gave out a long and comfortable voice.


    Maybe it''s a long time of high tension in the spirit that leads to some fatigue. Therefore, it''s only less than 10 seconds after setting sail at the moment, which directly leads to deep sleep.


    The original color of the water in the pool is dark green, and with the passage of time, a lot of medicine is absorbed by the sails, and finally it is a little bit lighter.


    ...


    "hoo, I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time."


    Until midnight, Zhang Fan slowly opened his eyes. At the moment, the water in the pool has become the most primitive color. Obviously, all the medicine has been absorbed by Zhang Fan''s body.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan''s idea moved, and also directly came to his own star source debris space.


    "Xiao Gu, Xing Lao."


    As soon as I went in, Zhang Fan saw Xiao Gu and Xing Lao playing chess. However, Zhang Fan had never seen such a chess game. It looked very complicated.


    Xinglao is just relying on his powerful ability to push forward a little bit. As for Xiaogu himself, because he is an advanced intelligent life, his computing ability is transcendent, and they are basically in a draw.


    After more than an hour, xinglao was still better than Xiaogu in the end.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, how is your rest?"


    At the moment, the old star is also looking at the side of the sail, smile asked.


    "It''s comfortable. It''s the most relaxed time in recent years." Zhang Fan is also directly satisfied with a stretch at the moment.


    "This time, I thought it would be good for you to get into the top ten. After all, although you have accumulated a lot, your biggest weakness is that you don''t have a long training time.


    I didn''t expect that you didn''t disappoint me in the end. You really understood the essence of Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution.


    The power of swallowing can be expressed in any aspect, and is not limited to the energy in the body. The so-called road, it is necessary to achieve their own unity, and even to achieve soul resonance.


    I have also seen your performance in the chaos trial tower before, especially in the fight against the spirit clan. Without mentioning your mistakes, can you know where the gap between yourself and the spirit people is?


    Although my memory has not recovered and I don''t know my real identity, I still know some information about the spirit clan. The so-called spirit family person you were in the chaos trial tower before is incomparable with the real spirit family people. At most, it is about 60% of the real spirit people''s strength, and even may not be able to achieve it.Even so, you still failed to pass the ninth floor in the end. I think you should have thought about this problem? Talk about your own understanding. "


    At the moment, the old star is also becoming a little serious, looking at Zhang Fan asked.

 Chapter 1387

    "Mr. Xing, after the end of the war, I also carefully thought about where I had defects.


    First of all, at the beginning, I should not try to launch a spiritual attack on the spirit people. This is also because I didn''t expect the soul body of the other party to be so powerful, so it also led me to be trapped in the spiritual cage constructed by the other party.


    However, according to my inference, the reason why the spirit clan is powerful is that they are as perfect as possible in the body, soul body and other convenience, which makes many people feel that the spirit clan is very perfect and can not find out its real weakness.


    And if there is a gap, first of all, it is that my own combat experience is incomparable with that of spirit people. Even I think that if I fight life and death, I may not even be an opponent of Hades.


    Secondly, compared with the spiritual people, I haven''t been the best in all aspects. Naturally, I don''t have an advantage.


    After all, in terms of strength, speed, and even mental strength, the former opponent was no less than or even better than me.


    These are some obvious gaps that I think of at present. Generally speaking, there are two points. One is the lack of experience in war. 2¡¢ All aspects of the body are not perfect and flawed. "


    Hearing the old star asked, Zhang Fan also thought about it and said in a voice.


    "Well, these two points are really not as good as the spirit people. It is not unreasonable for this clan to call itself the God clan, because among the people of the same level, the spirit clan is able to crush.


    This time, if you don''t practice "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" by yourself, the oppressive breath emitted by the spirit family members themselves is enough to reduce your strength by two levels.


    This is a kind of repression from the depths of the soul.


    To put it simply, your life level is far from comparable to that of spirit clan, which is determined from the time of birth.


    In my opinion, the talent of earth people is enough to rank at the top, but their own life level can not be ranked in the whole universe. This is the biggest gap between you.


    Of course, you are not the same. Today, when you first fuse the source fragments, your life level is also changing.


    Especially now that you have fused three pieces of astral debris, your own level of life can not be compared with spirit people, but it is no less than some top powerful races.


    On the whole, what you lack is not ability, but inborn gap.


    After returning to the cosmic alliance, what you need to do is to improve your field to reach the ninth peak. After that, you will directly devour and fuse a piece of Star source fragment, and with enough resources, you can directly ascend to the ethereal realm in a short time.


    According to my estimation, it will take 300 to 500 years of hard work in the real universe. If it is in the secret place of time, it will take at least 30000 to 50000 years. "


    Nodding, the old star also directly said the most obvious gap between Zhang Fan and the spirit clan.


    "Yes, ah fan, three or five hundred years may be a long time for you, but for many people, three or five hundred years is not enough to raise a small level.


    In reality, it takes tens of thousands of years for many martial artists in xingjue realm to upgrade.


    You are not poor in comprehensive aspects, but the level of life. Otherwise, there will be no so-called top ten racial divisions. This is all because the top ten races and those with powerful races have surpassed the vast majority of people from birth, which is the advantage of life level.


    You have been promoted from the bottom up a little bit. Even if you have Star source fragments, it''s very difficult to raise your life level to a certain level, because in addition to this, the corresponding life level needs at least your corresponding strength.


    Both are indispensable. "


    Xiao Gu said at the same time.


    And Zhang Fan is also the first time to hear the new field of life level, and the whole person is nodding at a loss.


    Although Zhang Fan knows that some people are born superior to others, including those gods and beasts. From the beginning of their birth, they are destined to be far beyond ordinary people.


    However, Zhang Fan did not know that this was the gap of life level. It was the first time he heard the word.


    "Generally speaking, there is another intuitive statement about the division of life levels in the universe at present, that is, the blood level is divided into four levels: primary, medium, high, and peak. Above is the highest level of blood that needs the existence of the ancestral level of its own race.


    On the other hand, the talents of earth people are high, and some of them have reached the peak. However, the blood level of their own body is not even elementary. Maybe at the beginning of the birth of the earth, the blood level of the earth people is very high, but as time goes on, you will be completely degraded.


    I think it goes without saying that you should be able to understand the specific blood gap.


    And the Star source fragment, its function is equivalent to a super version of blood evolution agent, can let you constantly evolve, and finally get perfect.When you can fuse all the fragments of the Star source, no one can surpass your own level of life and perhaps the whole chaos. If you have the hope to step into the realm of emperor''s respect, then you will be regarded as the strongest in many different universes. Of course, it is too early to tell you about this, and you will understand it later.


    What you need to do is to improve your strength as much as possible, and integrate more star fragments to improve your life level. "


    At the moment, the star master also explained a sentence immediately.

 Chapter 1388

    At the moment, when I heard what the star said, Zhang Fan also understood.


    The division of life levels can be said to occur when the universe or even the whole chaos exists.


    Just like a universe at the beginning of the birth of a life, just appeared is directly standing on the top of the whole universe. Of course, some people rely on a member of their own ethnic group to grow into the top strong, break the shackles, and finally make their blood level to a very terrible level. Finally, they pass on their blood from generation to generation, and finally change the whole ethnic group.


    For example, human beings rank in the top ten powerful races. Each of their ancestors is a very powerful existence at the beginning of the universe, which enables them to surpass many people from the very beginning.


    Like Zhang Fan, he belongs to the latter. After all, the change of his life level is the result of the day after tomorrow.


    "I see." Zhang Fan is also looking at Xing Lao and Xiao Gu nodding.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, don''t think so much about these things. Since you began to be able to fuse the Star source fragments and start to practice "Xuantian phage Ling Jue", your own blood level has already changed, in a little bit of continuous enhancement.


    Perhaps, by the time you reach the ethereal realm, your own level of life may have surpassed the Titans, the most powerful group of human beings.


    I remember that I told you before that you must be in the top ten or even the top three in this contest for the selection of cosmic talents, because only in this way can you have the opportunity to understand the tablet of chaos and enter the original secret realm.


    Among them, chaos stele is the most powerful treasure to help you improve your strength. Each one of them contains a variety of invincible magical powers. It describes the most primitive way of the universe. Once you can understand it, your strength will be increased ten times and a hundred times.


    It should be clear when you enter the cosmic alliance. "


    Star at the moment looking at Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "That old star, I will wait until I enter the universe alliance, and first step I will directly promote my field to the highest level. Then, I will use a lot of resources to promote myself to the peak of Xingyang realm, and then directly swallow up the fourth and fifth pieces of Star source fragments to see if I can be promoted to the peak of ethereal realm at one stroke."


    Zhang Fan also said his plan at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, a fan, with your current strength, you can break through the Xingyang realm anytime and anywhere if you want. In addition, with the first person in the universe and the old star guidance, with a lot of resources, your promotion speed will reach a very exaggerated level.


    However, there is one thing that Yunxia and the elder Ying Long of the Titan clan reminded you very well. That is, because your performance this time is very good, it has attracted the attention of demon clan and mechanical clan. Therefore, after going to the universe alliance, you should not run around.


    Otherwise, it is likely to encounter unknown troubles. "


    Xiaogu also nodded at the moment. He agreed with Zhang Fan''s plan very much. At the same time, he also looked at Zhang Fan to remind him.


    "Mm-hmm, the demon clan has been able to exist since the birth of the universe, and its own strength has always been higher than that of human beings. To a certain extent, it is also because every time a person with good talent appears on our side, he will be attacked and killed by the demon clan, and he will die directly. Even the soul mark is erased and can not be revived.


    Although this time you are not a real chaos test tower, but to be able to enter the ninth layer is to show that you have the qualification to become a cosmic master. Once you grow up in the future, it will be an absolute threat to the demon clan. Naturally, you will find a way to solve it when you are not growing up.


    In my opinion, at least if your strength does not reach the realm of Tao and sage, or if you don''t have enough powerful strength to protect you, you should stay by the side of chakra. That''s the safest way. "


    The star old man also nods to say at the moment.


    I don''t know why. Every time I mentioned the demon clan, the old star felt some vibration in the depth of his knowledge sea, as if it was about to explode, and he felt some pain inexplicably in his look.


    "Boom


    At this time, suddenly, a strong breath burst out of xinglao''s body. Then, Zhang Fan and Xiao Gu saw that Xing Lao''s whole body was covered by a group of colorful lights, and finally disappeared in place, which made them worried.


    Because Zhang Fan is the master of the Star source debris space, he is also able to see the star for the first time. Now he has come to the depth of the whole Star source debris space, above the huge tree of life. His whole body is full of colorful light, like a colorful cocoon. It is extraordinary.


    "A fan, I think the word" demon clan "has attracted the attention of xinglao. According to the old star himself, I also knew that the reason why he had only one soul left to rest on a piece of Star source fragment was completely due to the demon clan.


    In memory, the star old himself is very sensitive to the demon clan, and even every time he mentions the demon clan, his whole breath will change a lot.This situation has happened many times recently, and after each time, the memory of xinglao himself will recover a lot. This time it must be the same. "


    Xiao Gu also looked at Zhang Fan and said.

 Chapter 1389

    "I was shocked just now. I thought something was wrong with Xing Lao. However, memory recovery is a good thing, so that the old star can know who his opponent was who almost wiped out his soul.


    For so many years, although Mr. xinglao doesn''t care so much about him, his status in my mind is beyond anyone''s control. If I know who made him the present state, I will never let him go. "


    After hearing what Xiaogu said, although Zhang Fan was relieved, Zhang Fan always wanted to help Xing Lao revenge, which was about to become Zhang Fan''s obsession.


    "Well, anyway, it''s enough for you to have this intention. By the way, a fan, there is one thing I think you must be eager to know, that is about xinglao.


    Because you have become a disciple of the alliance leader of the universe this time, your own authority is almost the same as that of some semi ancestral realm and even the super strong at the early stage of ancestral realm.


    The cosmic network directly gives you a level of authority second only to stunts.


    Through the screening, I can finally determine the real identity of Xing Lao. "


    At this time, Xiaogu also looked at Zhang Fan and said with a smile.


    "What? Did you find out the identity of Mr. Xing? Come on, what''s the origin of xinglao Zhang fan can''t believe what he heard at the moment.


    After all, Zhang Fan has always been a very good old strange star identity.


    From the beginning, he thought that xinglao should be a good strong man in the universe. Later, he realized that he was probably the real top figure in the universe. Otherwise, he would not be able to possess the anti heaven skills such as "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" and "chaos infinity".


    For a long time, Mr. Xing has been a mysterious spokesperson, especially his own lack of memory. Even who his real identity is may have been forgotten, which makes Zhang Fan constantly speculate.


    Now, hearing Xiaogu tell him that xinglao''s identity has been confirmed, Zhang Fan is very excited, which means that he has the opportunity to really understand him from another aspect through his identity, and know what led to xinglao''s transformation into his present state.


    "Well, I know what you''re thinking. However, the truth often goes beyond your expectation and makes you feel powerless. According to the information I consulted, xinglao was called Xingyang, which was absolutely invincible among the strong men of mankind hundreds of millions of years ago. Many people even thought that xinglao had the opportunity to step into the realm of real veneration.


    At that time, the Star source continent was the most prosperous area in the universe. As for the wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing, it was only a part of the Xingyuan continent breaking apart.


    At that time, the Shenxiao Taoist gate had not been established, and Hongjun was just a strong man in the early days of the Taoist realm. "


    Xiao Gu also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "And then? What''s the reason why xinglao has become the present situation? "


    Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    "You should know that there has been a legend in the universe for a long time, that is, the day when the stars are reunited, when the universe is honored. From this point, we can know the importance of the source of stars.


    For those who have reached the level of ancestral realm, it is self-evident that the universe is respected. Finally, civil war broke out among many powerful people.


    At that time, your Shifu was also a super strong man who was able to rank in the top five of the whole universe. What''s more, he realized that he was broken together. It can be said that even if he was in the later stage of his ancestral realm, he was enough to fight against the strong people at the peak of the ancestral realm without losing ground, even occupying some advantages.


    Although the source continent of the whole universe is very stable, it can not withstand the power explosion of many of the most powerful human beings. In addition, when many powerful human beings compete with each other, the demon family intervenes, which eventually leads to the whole star land unable to bear the huge force and finally collapses.


    The source continent, because it is closely related to the power of the source, eventually leads to the Star source can not reunite, and directly split, lost to all parts of the universe.


    And xinglao, at the beginning, was because when the demon clan was taking advantage of many powerful human beings, he directly stood up to block the patriarch of the four most powerful beasts of the demon clan. Among them, the original clan leaders of the white tiger clan and the clan leader of the green dragon clan were all killed by xinglao. However, xinglao''s own state was also very bad. In the Zhuque clan and Xuanwu clan, the patriarchs of the Xuanwu clan and Zhuque clan were killed by xinglao With the cooperation of several other powerful clan leaders of demon race, the whole human body was directly smashed, and even the soul was star Lao Shi. Fortunately, a trace of true spirit entered a piece of Star source fragments.


    These are some simple materials about xinglao that I have seen, which are summarized by me from various places.


    It can be said that there may be some differences, but it is certain that the situation of the old star has become the present and the demon clan can not be separated. Many of those people who lived in those days are really old-fashioned people in their own families.


    Now you are only a warrior at the top of the star moon realm. Even if your strength is improving rapidly and you have not accumulated for tens of millions of years, it is completely impossible to find those people to avenge you. "Xiaogu also told Zhang Fan about some information about xinglao collected by himself at the moment.

 Chapter 1390

    "Hoo... It''s really a demon clan, but I didn''t think that the identity of xinglao was more shocking than I imagined. Fortunately, xinglao''s soul body is also recovering slowly. One day, I will help xinglao condense his real flesh body, let him recover to the peak state, and then kill the demon clan together. "


    Zhang Fan is also a deep breath at the moment, the color of shock in his eyes can not be dispersed for a long time.


    "Unfortunately, internal fighting is human nature. If we could unite at the beginning, we would never give the demon clan any chance to take advantage of it. At that time, the comprehensive strength of human beings was stronger than that of the demon clan and the mechanical clan combined. However, because of the struggle for the source of stars, there were more than 20 super strong people at ancestral level, which reduced the comprehensive strength of human beings too much.


    In this regard, after that, the strong men of mankind also regretted, but it was too late, especially the fall of the old star, which was a great blow to everyone.


    After all, Mr. Xing has the kindness to many strong people. To some extent, many people have to call him master.


    For example, Chu Huang, the leader of the yuan palace, was able to step into the ancestral realm with the help of xinglao.


    There is also your master. At that time, Mr. Xing gave him advice without reservation. To some extent, your master was the real apprentice of xinglao. However, your master was too obsessed with the source of stars at the beginning, and finally failed to provide timely support, which led to the fall of the star old man. This is the eternal pain in their hearts.


    Specifically, when the memory of the old star is completely restored, we will understand. "


    Xiaogu also said at the moment. I don''t know what to say about this.


    As koguru said, no matter where it is, it is always unavoidable to fight among human beings.


    From the temple of light on the earth at the beginning, as well as several big families of luanyu star that Zhang Fan knew about entering the universe, in order to enhance their own strength, it can be said that it is unscrupulous.


    Although the demon clan and the mechanical clan also have a fight, but many times, both can achieve the same external. As for human beings, there are few egoists.


    If it wasn''t for the relatively fast cultivation speed of human beings and their amazing reproduction speed, they might have been destroyed by the demon clan.


    "Anyway, since I know the identity of xinglao, at least I have a new motivation in my heart, that is to step on the top of my ancestral realm and even become more powerful.


    In this way, we can not only help xinglao recover, but also go to the demon clan to help xinglao revenge. "


    Zhang Fan said solemnly at the moment.


    "Xiaogu, you are now an advanced intelligent life, and have already had an entity. I don''t know what conditions you need to become a real mechanical family? Now, what I don''t lack is resources. I want you to transform into metal life successfully


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Xiaogu at the moment.


    "The birth of the mechanical family needs many factors. The most common one is metal variation, which produces will and eventually grows up gradually. This is the purest and most powerful mechanical family.


    And I had my own consciousness early. To a certain extent, I was a new race, an intelligent robot with independent consciousness.


    Of course, if I can integrate some strange metals, such as musk gold, copper mother and so on, it is possible to change my body and directly transform it into real metal life, which is a very powerful metal life.


    However, these metals are very precious for the Taoists and even the strongmen at the ancestral level. It''s better to wait until your strength is strong enough in the future. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xiao Gu also explained in a voice at the moment.


    "Don''t talk about these little Gu. I ask you, if I provide you with various kinds of metal to transform your body, can you become a real mechanical group in a short time?


    Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    "No, it has to be that precious metal with spirituality to complete the transformation. Our intelligent life, to put it bluntly, is just a program created by the mechanical group. To have a qualitative change is just like a person who wants to change from a demon clan to a real Terran, it is extremely difficult.


    You need to swallow all kinds of metals in Xuantian phage lingjue, so for the time being, you''d better try to improve your own strength.


    I now control the second class spaceship that you asked me to bind before. It can be said that as long as I don''t encounter the super strong of ancestral environment level, it has enough counterattack ability.


    I see someone looking for you. Go out first. If you have anything to do, I''ll keep an eye on Mr. Xing. I''ll tell you what''s going on. "


    Shaking his head, Xiao Gu also said at the moment.


    "OK, but if I can get the kinds of metals you mentioned, it will certainly make you a real metal life. In the future, I plan to let you lead the whole mechanical family, ha ha."


    Nodding, opening sail also said directly. These things were said to sail a long time ago.Now Xiaogu is basically the same person on the same ship as Zhang Fan, and has helped to set sail in many ways.


    If Zhang Fan had the chance to become a cosmic venerable in the future, he would certainly make Xiaogu the patriarch of the mechanical clan. This is also Xiaogu''s dream.


    Each mechanical group of people, eventually constantly let their own evolution, in order to be able to enter the first echelon, or even the top. The patriarch of the mechanical family represents the ultimate performance of the whole universe science and technology civilization.

 Chapter 1391

    "Ha ha, I''m waiting for the day when you become the master of the universe. However, if the old master knows that you can have the performance now, he will be very pleased and proud.


    Go out quickly, dragon soul. They should have something to do with you. "


    Xiaogu is also very moved at the moment, but also the first time to remind.


    "Then I''ll go out first!"


    Nodding at Xiaogu, the voice dropped, the idea of opening sail is to return to the reality.


    "Drop by drop!"


    At the moment, the door bell of the sail room is constantly ringing.


    "Why are you all here so late?"


    As soon as you open the door, you can see the dragon soul, the axe, the white light and white cloud brothers, the blood shadow, the north wind and Feng ling''er, and many other friends. They are also very puzzled.


    "Thank you for joining us in the core alliance, but you don''t have a chance to join us.


    Secondly, we also want to establish a thing before going to the universe alliance. We are familiar with you, which can be regarded as a representative.


    For a lot of things about the universe alliance, I think a fan, the news you know is not much.


    This time, the universe alliance also divided more than 3000 new core disciples into three levels, and each level was divided separately, and the resources they could enjoy were completely different.


    And this time it will directly use the way that has not been used before, that is, the reincarnation between each other.


    According to their ranking, people will be directly assigned to three different levels of cultivation areas, and the treatment that each area can enjoy is not a little bit different from each other.


    However, every time we enter the universe alliance, there will be interference from the older disciples of the previous years, so we also intend to hold a group in your name. What do you think?


    It''s true that the cosmic alliance is called the first holy land, but its internal competition is very exaggerated. If we don''t unite, we will not be able to move there.


    I''ve also contacted Hades before, and he said that as long as you agree, he doesn''t have a problem


    After entering the room, after all seated, Xueying also said directly at the moment.


    "I know what you said. Elder purple scale told me vaguely before. Although I am a disciple of the leader, I need to speak with my strength if I want to enter the highest level cultivation area there. However, we have less than 100 years'' protection period to join in there.


    Hades and I are sure to enter the first area, and you are enough to enter the second area. This will directly let the people who were at the back of the list finally leave the first or second area and come to the weakest third area. But the real strength of these people is very terrible. In a hundred years, even if we are gifted, we are not enough To beat everyone.


    Therefore, I agree with you. Otherwise, once you wait for the other party to launch a wheel battle, even if you are strong, you can''t stop it. After all, every one of those old disciples has practiced at least 100000 years more than us.


    If we want to leave the first three areas, we must quickly upgrade our strength to the ethereal realm and leave the first area.


    Otherwise, all kinds of resources can only be snatched directly by those old disciples. "


    Hearing the blood shadow asked, Zhang Fan also said at the moment, and agreed with the group of people.


    Indeed, he is a disciple of the leader of the universe alliance and has a very high status.


    However, before Zhang Fan, he also received a message from his master, that is, he does not want to make Zhang Fan special. He needs to use his own strength to break into the ethereal realm as quickly as possible, which is an experience.


    However, other people are not so lucky. After a hundred years of hard work, it is no problem for people to break through the Xingyang realm. As for the ethereal realm, it can not be achieved in a short time.


    He and Hades can ignore all this because of their identity, but others can''t. once the 100-year protection period comes, their own resources will be robbed, and when they want to break through the ethereal realm, they don''t know when.


    Therefore, not for their own sake, just for their good friends, naturally can''t stand idly by.

 Chapter 1392

    "Ha ha, it would be great to have a fan who agreed to join. With the identity of a fan and Hades, those old disciples will be more careful."


    Hearing that Zhang Fan promised to hold a group, the dragon soul also relaxed a lot of thoughts at the moment, and seemed very happy.


    Although they think that they have a good relationship with Zhang Fan, once they enter the universe alliance, their real identities are already quite different.


    For example, these three areas can be completely ignored, and there is no need to join them. For them, Zhang Fan chose to join. It can be said that it made people feel very moved.


    After all, once you join these three regions, even if you are Zhang Fan, you need to start from scratch. There is no preferential treatment there. That is to say, as long as the protection period of new disciples is up, other people can fight against Zhang Fan and seize his resources. Specifically, they will understand it only after they enter the universe alliance ¡£


    "Well, we are all good friends, so don''t be so outspoken. Go back early and have a rest. Let''s set out together tomorrow."


    Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said.


    "Three areas, three super secret places for core disciples, really let people look forward to it."


    After everyone left, Zhang Fan is also sitting on the sofa, whispering to himself.


    Later, Zhang Fan didn''t think much about it. Instead, she went back to bed and went to sleep.


    ...


    at the same time, in the middle of the Milky Way galaxy, the two people sit opposite each other, luanyang and Jianyu. At the moment, I don''t know because of what, there is a color of joy that can''t be hidden in the two people''s looks.


    "I thought it would be very good for a fan to enter the top ten thousand this time. After all, his training time was still too short compared with others. But I didn''t expect that he became the first one directly. He was even accepted by the alliance leader as his own disciple. His status was no less than that of the strong one in the early days of his ancestral territory. He was flying into the sky.


    In fact, what I admire most is that you were so optimistic about ah fan. Otherwise, how could we two get so many resources, and even my core disciple''s identity has been restored. We only need to upgrade to the ethereal realm to be able to worship under the door of some external sect elder.


    In the future, I have never had the opportunity to go to the Nalan people in person. "


    At the moment, the sword rain also said with emotion.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, it''s also luck. Although my strength is not high, but from the moment I saw a fan, I knew that he was destined to grow up, but what I didn''t expect was that a fan''s talent was so abnormal that he finally became the first one in this cosmic talent selection contest, which was far beyond my expectation.


    Up to now, I still can''t get back to God. I feel like I had a dream.


    By virtue of the relationship with a fan, the universe alliance has given us two sufficient resources. Even though the Milky Way galaxy looks small, our identities are similar to those of the strong at the level of ethereal realm.


    The most important thing is that we get a chance to go to the primitive universe to understand for a thousand years, which was absolutely dream for us in the past.


    In short, all this is because a fan brought us, so now I am directly sending a fleet to guard the edge of the chaotic black hole outside the solar system for a long time, to meet the ancestors of ah fan


    Luan Yang also said with a smile at the moment. The whole person was like a burden in his heart. It was very relaxed.


    This time, because Zhang Fan became the first one in the selection of cosmic talents, and was accepted as a disciple by the alliance leader of the universe alliance. It can be said that all the people related to Zhang Fan have received excellent rewards, which even exceeded many core disciples who have entered the top 10000.


    Of course, it''s limited to those in the cosmic alliance.


    Luanyang and Jianyu also got rich resources from the universe alliance before. With these resources, even luanyang is confident that he can break through into the realm of emptiness. As for sword rain, his real talent is very strong. Otherwise, he can''t get into the top 10000 in the last cosmic talent selection contest.


    This time, with the resources obtained and the understanding of the primitive universe, it can be said that Jianyu is confident that he will break through the ethereal realm within a thousand years. After all, his own field has already reached the ninth peak.


    For example, the number of items that he is in charge of is very important for the purveyors of the holy land. For example, he is in charge of the cultivation of other resources.


    Others, such as Mu Lingzi, Baiyang star master, and Shenhui state master, have also obtained resources that others look envious of.


    In short, this time because of the performance of the sail, it can be said that it is very obvious to explain a truth, that is, one person gets the road, the chicken and the dog ascend to heaven!

 Chapter 1393

    "Shua!"


    On the next day, the purple scale elder of the universe alliance also came to Shenhui city by super teleportation array.


    Originally, the meeting disciple went to the universe alliance, but at most it was sent by the heads of the universe states. However, because Zhang Fan is in the city of Shenhui, for the sake of safety, the elder purple scale plans to go out in person to avoid any accidents.


    "I''ve met elder purple scale."


    At the moment, long yuan, who has been waiting for the transmission of the message, is also very respectful to greet the purple scale elder.


    "Ha ha, look at your state. This time, because of a fan, you have got the quota to enter the primitive universe. You should cherish it. A fan told me that he was going to apply with the leader to let you understand the chaos stele. I also discussed with the leader. He thought that you had been trapped in the realm of Taoism and holy land for too long. It was time to break through. After all, your accumulation was already enough, but only a little luck.


    This time, the alliance leader personally authorizes you to understand a piece of Star source fragment suitable for you, and strive to enable you to improve your own way and set foot in the ancestral realm. In this way, the comprehensive strength of our cosmic alliance can also be greatly improved.


    You should make good use of it. Don''t let me and the leader down, and don''t let down the rare opportunity that a fan gave you to apply.


    This time the alliance leader can agree to let you understand the astral fragments, it is entirely for the sake of setting sail. You know, even for us Guardian elders, it''s very difficult to understand the source debris. Maybe we can only get a few chances in millions of years. "


    Looking at long yuan, the purple scale elder is also smiling at the moment, and there is a trace of envy in his look.


    After all, as the most important treasure of the whole universe, the universe alliance usually reaches the first Guardian elder, vice leader, and alliance leader in the later period of the ancestral realm. The other guardian elders need to make great contributions to get a short-term enlightenment opportunity.


    Even for purple scale, which has already reached the level of ancestral realm, it is still of great help.


    "What? Elder, do you mean I can understand the astral fragment


    At the moment, Long Yuan heard what purple scale said, and the whole person was also very excited and said directly.


    "Yes, it was promised by the leader himself. You should cherish it. Over the years, it''s time for us to have a strong ancestor. "


    Purple scale elder nodded.


    "Thank you, elder. Thank you for your love. Thank you, ah fan. Without him, the leader would never agree to let me understand the Star source fragments."


    Long yuan is also directly open his mouth at the moment, thank you.


    "Let''s go. Go to your place first. If you want to come to a fan, they should have already joined up?"


    With that, the elder purple scale went directly to the head of the state''s mansion, and Longyuan followed closely.


    At the moment, in the palace, Zhang Fan, they have come to the huge palace to wait, and they are also chatting with each other in a low voice.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, two figures appeared in the hall, purple scale and Longyuan.


    "I''ve met the elder purple scale, and I''ve met the Lord of the kingdom."


    People are also very respectful at the moment.


    "The overall performance of Shenhui cosmopolitan this time is very good. In addition to a fan becoming the number one, dragon spirit has also entered the top 30, and the rest of you have also entered the top 1000, which is beyond the expectation of many people.


    This time you enter the universe alliance, although the group is starting again, the beginning is completely different.


    There, no matter in terms of resources or other aspects, the whole universe can not be compared with even the other four holy places. Of course, the competition is also very cruel. I think you should have understood some situations simply?


    After a 100 year protection period, every time you fail, you need to hand in one tenth of your own resources. If you fail ten times, your own resources will be completely emptied, and your own promotion speed will be far behind others.


    This is cruel, but as long as you can stand out from it, your future will be brighter.


    There is nothing else that can be explained to you. After going to the cosmic alliance, there will be someone to tell you the rules there.


    I''ll give you ten minutes. In ten minutes, let''s go. "


    At this time, the purple scale elder also looked at the crowd seriously and said.


    "Teacher, what are the three areas? Why do the core disciples of each cosmic talent selection war have to go through there, and only the martial arts who become the ethereal realm can leave. "


    Zhang Fan also went directly to the purple scale elder at the moment and asked respectfully.


    "Hehe, I knew you could not help asking. Originally, with your performance, you can not go there, just stay beside the leader and practice peacefully.


    However, you go to three areas for their sake, which is also in our expectation, because you have a great advantage, that is, good heart.But it''s also a huge weakness for you.


    Once someone threatens you with your friends and family in the future, it''s easy to lose your mind.


    However, it is also the most powerful experience for you to experience once in the three major regions. The students who break through directly from there and then go out will not achieve too low their own achievements in the future. To be clear, it is a place where the fittest survive. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, the purple scale elder''s face also became more gentle, patiently explained.

 Chapter 1394

    "The three regions, in fact, are the three specially constructed special spaces of the universe alliance, which form a whole. Among them, the first area is called Tianyuan secret land, the second area is called Diyuan secret land, and the third area is called human yuan secret realm, and the three regions, combined together, are called Sanyuan secret realm.


    The ternary secret place is a place to polish your foundation, where everything can speak with strength, even if we can''t interfere, because this is a rule set since the founding of the universe alliance.


    After entering the universe alliance, the resources you get will be given to you every month, especially a fan. You are many times as many as others. For those core disciples who have been in the secret state of Sanyuan all the year round and have been unable to get enough resources, you are a sweet cake.


    Although your talent is terrible, you can''t compare with some people in Sanyuan secret realm in the cultivation time. Many of them have been trying their best to suppress their own strength in order to obtain resources, and want to break into the ethereal realm with the most perfect state.


    These people are the most powerful and most threatening to you.


    Now many people already know that when you become the leader''s disciple, many people are jealous. If you don''t go in, you will definitely be targeted.


    So, after returning to the cosmic alliance, you should carefully understand the specific rules. If you don''t want to enter the three dimensional secret, no one can force you


    Purple scale elder also immediately said.


    "Teacher, do you think I should go to Sanyuan secret place?"


    Hearing what the elder purple scale said, Zhang Fan also asked with a serious face at the moment. As for the appellation, it has changed since the time when the elder purple scale taught Zhang Fan in the secret place of time.


    Of course, in front of outsiders, Zhang Fan still calls purple scale an elder.


    "My opinion is that you should go in and experience it. Compared with the past, the final challenge of this cosmic talent selection war has changed. There is no reincarnation station for each genius. It requires you to overcome one opponent before you can finally determine your place.


    Chaos trial tower can enter the Ninth level, which proves your talent and strength, but it can let many people see that you still lack experience in the war to a certain extent.


    For example, Hades, although his comprehensive strength may be a little bit worse than you, but in terms of life and death, according to your previous performance, you will definitely die, which we firmly believe.


    As the first man among the powerful human beings a billion years ago, Wu Shen''s real strength is the most powerful in the universe of this era. Perhaps only a respected elder hundreds of millions of years ago can compare with him. Unfortunately, his old man has already fallen. Otherwise, today''s demon clan will never be so rampant.


    And Hades got the inheritance of martial god. It can be said that his fighting skills are better than all people in the same level, because that is the perception of Wu God''s life.


    In reality, you want to improve your combat experience. One is to go out to experience on your own, and the other is to experience life and death again and again in the actual arena.


    For the time being, the leader won''t let you go to the martial arts arena. After all, with your own understanding and such a strong talent, once damaged, it will definitely be a huge loss for us humans.


    However, in Sanyuan secret place, you can challenge your opponent anytime and anywhere. Of course, others can challenge you anytime and anywhere.


    It can be said that it is normal to fight hundreds of times a day there. Although there is no distinction between life and death, but for your help is also very important.


    Once you can harvest ten thousand people, then you can get a chance to top it, which will promote you to the top of Xingyang realm, and save you a lot of cultivation time.


    Of course, it has been hundreds of millions of years since the last time ten thousand people were killed. That person is also your lost elder martial brother, Ling Feiyu.


    This time, I give you the goal, is to hope that you will complete the decapitation. That is to say, you need to challenge and defeat all the disciples in the secret realm of Diyuan and Tianyuan directly, and the difficulty is not small.


    At the same time, it''s also an opportunity to prove your strength. You know, at present, the weakest of the other people in the secret state of Diyuan is that they have reached the middle stage of Xingyang state. For example, in Tianyuan realm, each of the 500 disciples has reached the later stage of Xingyang realm. The real combat power of the front one is not weaker than that of some strong ones in the early stage of ethereal realm, which is very terrifying.


    In Sanyuan secret state, people with low level can challenge those with high level at any time. However, for those with higher level, there is a condition that they want to plunder resources from you. That is, the gap between the two sides can only be a small level at most.


    Otherwise, with the advantage of their cultivation time, few new students who enter the Sanyuan secret state can grow up smoothly


    Looking at Zhang Fan, purple scale also said his own ideas.


    Genius, only when they grow up in adversity, can they finally achieve something. Zhang Fan is the person who all of them are optimistic about, who can help mankind overcome the demon clan and even resolve the era robbery in the future. It can be said that as long as it can help Zhang Fan, they will all raise their hands, even if the process is relatively cruel.

 Chapter 1395

    "OK, teacher, I''ll listen to you and go to Sanyuan secret place. Whether it''s for myself or for the sake of my friends, I have to go through the Sanyuan secret place.


    There, I will certainly complete the decapitation of ten thousand people, so that all people have nothing to say


    Heard purple scale said, Zhang Fan is also a solemn nod promise way.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to your performance." Holding a sail, purple scale nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s ten minutes. Let''s go. Remember, after entering the transmission array, don''t move or try to check any information with your mind. Otherwise, there will be an accident. Even I can''t rescue it. "


    At this time, purple scale also looked at the crowd and said.


    "Yes, elder!"


    All of a sudden, all of them said with one voice. Then he followed the purple scale elder to the position of the super transmission array of Shenhui city.


    Half an hour later, people came to the transmission array, which was also because their strength was much lower than purple scale, and the flight speed was not too fast.


    Before coming to the transmission array of Shenhui City, Zhang Fan also saw the white sun star master. Mu Lingzi had already been waiting in front of the transmission array.


    "I''ve met elder purple scale."


    Two people see purple scale elder, also slightly bow to say hello.


    "Hehe, don''t be too polite. They are all our own people. If there''s nothing else, let''s go. "


    Purple scale elder also says with a smile at the moment.


    "Grandfather dragon, grandfather mu, grandfather white, do you want to go with us to the universe alliance?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at several people and asked.


    "Hehe, it''s because of you, ah fan. This time you are outstanding in the cosmic talent selection station, so we who are close to you have got the quota to enter the primitive universe


    Mu Lingzi said with a smile at the moment.


    "Yes, although the three of us are the core members of the universe alliance, and our strength is not low, we must make great contributions or become strong ancestors to understand in the primitive universe.


    This time, because of you, a fan, and you have become the leader''s disciple, so we are a few old guys are also a bit of a disgrace, this is really need to thank a fan you


    The star master of the white sun also nodded and said at the moment.


    "You are my grandfather. That''s enough. Don''t say these polite words in the future. They seem to be out of the ordinary. "


    Zhang Fan is quite serious at the moment, which makes several people very happy.


    "Long Yuan, have you arranged everything here?" At the moment, the purple scale elder also looked at Long Yuan and asked.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s all arranged. Before the three of us come back, Shenhui universe will still work normally, and there won''t be any problems."


    Nodding, Long Yuan also said.


    "Well, that''s good. In that case, let''s go." The elder purple scale also said at the moment.


    "Wow


    Then, the purple scale elder''s hand moved, and a light shield appeared around them.


    This is also because the distance between Shenhui city and wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing is too far away. Generally speaking, only those who have reached the level of emptiness can ride in the super transmission array to offset the pressure.


    "Super teleportation array involves the way of space. After entering, the distance between you should not exceed one meter. Otherwise, if you get involved in a space leak, it''s all over.


    Of course, free time can also carefully feel the super transmission array, from which to increase their understanding of space together, I believe you will benefit a lot.


    It takes three days to go to the universe alliance, even if you take the super transmission array. The reason why you are not included in the Dantian space this time is to let you feel the effect of this super long-distance transmission array in advance, so as to let you gain some insight.


    Long yuan, Bai Yang, Mu Lingzi, you three go in first, and then a fan, you follow behind, and I finally go in. "


    At this moment, the purple scale elder first explained a sentence, and then immediately opened his mouth to command the way.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, all of them stepped into the super transmission array according to the order proposed by the elder purple scale.


    "Wow, isn''t that beautiful?"


    As soon as she entered, Feng ling''er looked at the scene around her. At the moment, she couldn''t help praising her. Other people, including Zhang Fan, were full of surprise and curiosity.


    From the perspective of sail opening, they are like a space-time tunnel, surrounded by an invisible light shield, which ensures the stability of the transmission array.


    Because it''s transparent, and it''s moving so fast, they can see clearly that they''re skipping through one galaxy after another.


    The starry sky is bright and full of stars. It can be said that this is the first time that Zhang fan can see the sky of the universe intuitively.They seem to be slowing down a lot now, but it won''t take them long to cross a galaxy or even star regions. What is involved in this makes Zhang Fan fall into thinking at the moment.

 Chapter 1396

    At the beginning of the birth of the universe, the origin was born, containing three thousand roads.


    Normally speaking, if anyone can fully understand the whole road and make his soul resonate with it, it means that he himself is equivalent to the road.


    In theory, a universe can have 3000 universal masters. However, it depends on the size of the universe.


    For example, the universe in which they live can only bear ten venerable masters at most. Even now, because the origin cannot be reunited, the whole universe is very fragile. It is good to be able to bear the power of one venerable.


    At present, the number of the strong in the universe, whether human or demon race, because of the lack of origin, basically many people have been stagnant, the only way to do is to find ways to constantly improve their own way.


    Through countless years of comparison, human beings have finally determined the status of the top ten roads.


    Many people, if given the opportunity, will try to understand the top ten, because that is enough to make their own strength far beyond others.


    Among the top ten roads, the space Avenue has always been in the first place.


    In fact, there are not many achievements in the universe today. Only a strong man named Bodhi in Shenxiao daomen can be regarded as the first person to realize the whole universe.


    With the way of space, although Bodhi has not broken through to the ancestral realm, it is enough to make up for the gap between the two sides. The general strong ancestor state can not do anything to him.


    If Bodhi breaks through the ancestral realm, he will be absolutely invincible in the same level. Maybe he will be able to fight with him.


    For Zhang Fan, because he has fused the Star source fragments, it can be said that no one in the whole universe can compare with him in the understanding of the road.


    Generally speaking, others can only understand several kinds of things. But if Zhang fan can finally integrate all the pieces of the source, he can be said to be the source of stars. The three thousand roads are all in the control, which is enough to achieve the highest level of respect.


    In fact, the so-called source of the world, in fact, is in the final understanding of the source, from which directly their own way to the most perfect point, until the super out of the road, the achievement of the universe.


    This is far from comparable to setting sail.


    At the moment, feeling the sky full of stars, feeling the special space power around, Zhang Fan unconsciously fell into a kind of magical state, and around its body, its own phagocytic power also emerged, turning into a small black hole, cage around the sail.


    "Whew!"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s hand flashed, and the master''s magic weapon appeared. Suddenly, in the shocked look of others, you can see that the streamer did not enter one black hole in an instant, and then emerged from another black hole in the next moment.


    "Don''t disturb him. A fan should have some insight and eventually fell into the state of congenital epiphany. This state is extremely difficult to find. For those with strong ancestral environment, it takes tens of millions of years or even hundreds of millions of years to fall into this state.


    Judging from his performance, it should be because his own swallowing power actually involves a certain space Avenue, and eventually he has some understanding after combining them. "


    At the moment, the dragon soul was about to call for a sail. Purple scale also said directly, and a shock flashed through the whole person''s look.


    After all, what Zhang Fan looks like at the moment is to understand the way of space and gain something.


    In addition to the most mysterious swallowing Avenue, the power of space Avenue is beyond doubt. Once you can also master the way of space at the same time, and finally add your own swallowing way, your own strength will not be improved by a little bit.


    In the future, maybe Zhang Fan will become a master of the universe who devours the road and the way of space.


    "Ah fan''s talent is really speechless. You know, as far as we know, before a fan knew nothing about the way of space, but now his performance is no less than some warriors who have entered the realm of emptiness by understanding the laws of space.


    It''s really enviable.


    Even I wonder if, with ah fan''s talent, he will continue to understand time and the way of life and death in the future.


    If you include one swallowing Road, the four super roads are combined together, and that fan''s strength is enough to allow him to traverse the entire chaotic area. "


    At the moment, Long Yuan also said with emotion.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good thing. The more powerful a fan''s talent is, the more helpful it will be for us to grow up in the future. Perhaps, we humans will once again stand on the top of the whole universe with a fan, and demon clan and mechanical clan will no longer be any threat


    Mu Lingzi also said at the moment.


    "Don''t relax. Take time to understand. As long as you get something, it will definitely be a great help to you. The reason why the cost of a super transmission array transmission is incomparably expensive is because it can understand the space along the way.When you have enough space together, you will be able to span countless galaxies in a single thought. You must rely on the transmission array to go to each destination


    The white sun star master is also looking at the dragon soul and other people''s reminders at the moment. All of a sudden, they all sit cross legged and begin to understand the space a little bit.

 Chapter 1397

    Three days passed in a twinkling of an eye. At this time, others had already been prompted to end their own understanding. However, Zhang Fan is still in the initial state, standing quietly in the same place.


    Around Zhang Fan, a mysterious force is constantly emerging, which makes Zhang Fan''s figure appear to be flickering, and sometimes even make the Dragon spirits feel that Zhang Fan and they are no longer in the same space, which is very strange.


    "Elder purple scale, ah fan, when will he wake up?"


    At the moment, the dragon soul is also relatively worried.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. It''s a good thing. After all, it''s a dream for many martial artists to be able to enter the state of epiphany. Generally speaking, there is no limit to the duration of epiphany. Sometimes it may be just a moment, and sometimes it may be impossible to wake up for dozens or even millions of years.


    In my opinion, at the moment, I hope that a fan can wake up as slowly as possible. With his talent, if he can be in the state of Epiphany for a long time, then once he wakes up, his own strength will be promoted to a very exaggerated level in a moment.


    It seems that a fan can''t go to Sanyuan area with you this time. I have to send him to the leader.


    It''s enough to have Hades there for a while


    At the moment, the elder purple scale also said with a smile, which made people relax a lot.


    "Shua!"


    Then, the purple scale elder''s idea moved, and directly put Zhang Fan into his own elixir field space, so as not to disturb his own state because of the tax after the end of the transmission.


    "Is that the star of wanyuanxian? My God, this is too beautiful, too big. It is worthy of being the most powerful and prosperous super planet of human beings


    A few minutes later, in people''s eyes, they saw a huge pale blue planet emitting a chaotic atmosphere. The whole body emitted a colorful light, which was extremely bright, as if it was a huge lighthouse in the universe. Dragon soul, these people who have never been to wanyuanxian and Shengdi Huixing are all surprised and excited at the moment.


    "We are still a long way from wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing. What you can see now is at least millions of light-years away. When you get close, you will find that even the shenhuixing is a bigger ant compared with wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing."


    Long yuan at the moment is also looking at several people said.


    With a super teleportation array, even if it''s millions of light-years, it''s less than half an hour.


    With the continuous approach, people can clearly find that the super transmission array they are in is like a huge tunnel, which is directly inserted into the emblem star of wanyuanxian.


    Looking at the nearer and nearer human beings, the most prosperous and powerful emperor Huixing of wanyuanxian, the dragon spirit, they dare not come out of the atmosphere at the moment, and their eyes stare at everything in front of them.


    "It''s about to end the transmission, and you''ll have time to watch later. In fact, wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing is a part of the original Star source continent. The real star source continent, in a word, is absolutely beyond your imagination and no less than the size of several universe countries. "


    Purple scale elder is also at the moment in the crowd did not enter the star after the emperor of ten thousand yuan Xian mouth prompt.


    Three minutes later, the transmission was over, and the people left the transmission array and appeared on a huge square.


    At the moment, around the square, the crowd surging, very lively.


    With the appearance of the people, the people who have been waiting for transmission all around are also casting a look of curiosity towards the dragon spirit.


    Many of them are dressed in uniform, obviously should be disciples of the universe alliance.


    "I''ve met elder purple scale."


    And when purple scale finally came out, everyone stopped the current action at the moment and said hello to purple scale respectfully.


    "Hehe, get up, don''t be so restrained."


    Purple scale at the moment is also a big hand, suddenly a soft invisible force, directly is to let all people have no resistance to stand up, and then is he Longyuan, with a pair of curious baby like dragon soul and others, toward the distance.


    "That''s the leader of Shenhui kingdom. Obviously, those young people should be the core disciples of Shenhui universe Kingdom entering the universe alliance. But I''m very strange. As the elder purple scale, how could I go to Shenhui universe to meet people in person


    After Ziling and others left, some disciples also asked at the moment, with a puzzled face.


    "You''ve just been out of the customs, and obviously you should know the latest news. This time, a super genius named Zhang Fan appeared in Shenhui cosmic Kingdom, which was the first place in the selection of cosmic talents.


    Moreover, Zhang Fan has been successfully accepted as a disciple by our leader. At the beginning, I saw their final challenge in the observation space. It can be said that this sail is much stronger than the first place of any class I have ever seen before.


    At that time, several other holy places, such as the master of the five element hall, the master of the shadow Pavilion, and the master of the one yuan palace, all proposed crazy conditions and tried to pull up the sails, which shocked everyone.Don''t you think it''s normal that elder purple scale used to be a genius of this level? "


    Hearing what the man said, a companion next to him also explained to him at the moment.


    "I''ll go, so good? It seems that his talent is really terrible. Especially our leader, since the earliest disciples disappeared, one of them has been confiscated for hundreds of millions of years.


    Zhang fan can be admired by the alliance leader, and his talent is self-evident. After all, we should be respectful when we see Zhang Fan. After all, his status is basically no less than those elders of the universe alliance. "


    Hearing what his friend said, the man also seemed a little shocked at the moment.


    In other places, many people are talking in a low voice with the color of curiosity or envy.

 Chapter 1398

    "Long Yuan, you take them to go through the identity registration. I will take a fan to find the leader. Then I''ll come to you and take you to the primordial universe. "


    At this moment, the people also came to a huge palace, purple scale is also looking at the dragon cloud command way, and then turned to leave.


    At present, they have not entered the real area of the universe alliance. At most, it is the periphery. At the moment, the palace where the elder purple scale takes them is the place where every new disciple who joins the universe alliance needs to register and confirm his or her identity.


    From here, they will receive all kinds of the most basic things they will need in the future in the cosmic alliance.


    As for the elder purple scale, he flew directly to the deep, and finally came to a huge light gate.


    In front of the light door, there are two serious middle-aged people guarding.


    "See the guardian elder!"


    After seeing the purple scale, the two people are also respectfully saying hello.


    "Ha ha, you have worked hard. Have all the other disciples come?" With a smile, purple scale asked in a voice.


    "Yes, except for the disciples of Shenhui universe Kingdom, all the others have come and have already gone to the Sanyuan secret state."


    One of them also nodded.


    "Mm-hmm, the disciples of Shenhui universe kingdom will arrive soon. It is the leader of Shenhui Kingdom, long yuan, who will take them with them. Then they can directly let them go to Sanyuan secret place.


    If I have something to do with the leader, I will go first. "


    Nodding, purple scale and two people ordered, the whole person is not into the light door.


    After that, a new space appears in front of you.


    This is the inner area of the universe alliance. From a high point of view, the scenery is picturesque and beautiful. Huge buildings are rising, each of which is thousands of meters high.


    Looking at the center of the distance, huge palaces are suspended in the air, each of which looks much larger than the average planet.


    In particular, the great palace in the center, which emits colorful light, is guarded in the center like a king.


    This is the place where the real big men of the cosmic alliance take them. The leaders of the alliance live there for a long time. As for the outer palaces, they are also the places where the core members of the alliance will eventually live.


    This is a plane space, and the size of the whole space is basically no less than the size of the divine glow star.


    "Whoosh!"


    The next moment, purple scale is toward the center of the hall shooting away.


    Because of the distance, it can be said that even if you can see the most central hall at a glance, it takes a minute to get outside the hall with the strength of purple scales.


    A few minutes later, purple scale has appeared in a very luxurious room. Opposite him, there is a figure sitting opposite him.


    This is a middle-aged man in a purple robe, with short black and shiny hair. If he stands up, he is estimated to be about two meters.


    His face is firm and resolute. His eyes seem to contain the stars and the sea, which makes people dare not look at each other for a long time.


    At the moment, looking at Purple scales, the man is also smiling.


    "Leader, something happened that affected the next plan, so I had to come to you."


    Purple scale elder is also looking at the opposite person to say.


    With his address, this person''s identity is also called out, it is the alliance leader of the universe split sky.


    "Oh? What''s up? Didn''t you go to Shenhui universe to meet them? Is there an accident? "


    At the moment, the purple scale is also an invisible burst of pressure.


    "Well, alliance leader, there is no such thing. Everything went well. I came to you because a fan was in the state of Epiphany when he was riding in the transmission array. I can feel that he has begun to understand the way of space.


    I don''t know how long his epiphany will last. In my opinion, it is estimated that a fan in the ternary area will not be able to go for the time being. For the sake of safety, I think it is most appropriate for him to stay by your side. "


    At the moment, purple scale also said in a hurry.


    Although he is a strong ancestor, the more he reaches this level, even a little promotion will enlarge the gap between the two sides.


    As the strong man of human beings and even the first person in the whole universe, it can be said that even if the ten purple scales join hands, they are not necessarily rivals.


    After spending hundreds of millions of years together, Zilin knows his leader''s temper too well. Zhang Fan is the hope that he attaches great importance to. If there is any mistake, he should be responsible for it.


    "You, how can you gasp for breath? I thought there was something wrong with ah fan. All right, you let him out first. I''ll see what happens. To understand the way of space, a fan''s talent is higher than I imagined.


    He is the hope of our futureHearing the purple scale''s explanation, the split sky also has a bad breath to stare at the purple scale.


    "Shua!"


    Nods, the idea moves, purple scale is directly will open sail to move out.


    At the moment, around the sails, they are still protected by the energy of purple scales.


    Now, with my eyes closed, I feel like a huge magnet with strong suction.


    Compared with before, the state at this time is obviously more powerful.

 Chapter 1399

    "Epiphany state, this little guy''s performance is really surprising. Although the super teleportation array involves the way of space, and even has a trace of the power of the origin of space, but with his strength, he was able to understand in a short time. His talent is much stronger than that of Feiyu.


    If it goes on like this, he will be able to step into his ancestral realm in a few million years.


    After you go back later, remember to ask other people not to disclose any information about a fan, including the news about a fan''s understanding of the way of swallowing. Keep it as closed as possible and don''t pass it on.


    If he has been awake for thousands of years, he may even be able to understand this kind of deep state only if he can see it for thousands of years.


    I will take him directly to the secret of time until he wakes up.


    As for the Sanyuan secret realm, according to my inference, when a fan''s Epiphany is over, he will be able to enter the ethereal realm directly, so there is no need to go there.


    However, he cares most about his friends. You secretly ask Pengfei in Tianyuan area to take care of the people in Shenhui universe country. Otherwise, once a fan leaves the pass and let him know that his friend''s situation is not good, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    According to my understanding, a fan''s most important thing is his feelings. Anyone who dares to hurt anyone he cares about, no matter what his status or status, will never die as long as he has the opportunity. "


    The sky is also looking at the purple scale command way at the moment.


    "Yes, Lord, I know. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go back first. I really look forward to what kind of surprise he will bring us when he leaves the customs.


    This child is perfect in all aspects. In my opinion, even compared with the real spiritual lineage, the child''s cultivation time is too short.


    I''m not sure that the next venerable of our universe is ah fan. "


    Nodding, purple scale looked at Zhang Fan with a look of expectation, and then she left directly.


    "According to Hong Jun, a fan is the son of fate, but also the one who should be robbed. There are good and bad in his appearance. I just hope that when the real catastrophe comes, he can grow up. Otherwise, the whole universe may collapse directly, and eventually merge into chaos and disappear completely. "


    After that, Ziyu left in a low voice.


    Then, purple scale stood up and waved with one hand. Zhang Fan was collected into the Dantian space, and then the whole person disappeared in the same place.


    ...


    "elder purple scale, what is the situation over there


    At this moment, purple scale also came to the place where they lived temporarily. At the moment, I can''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, ah fan is now guarded by the leader himself. The alliance leader said that a fan''s Epiphany this time may last for thousands of years, and the longest can even reach millions of years before he can wake up.


    Therefore, a fan can''t go there. However, you can rest assured that there are several people in Tianyuan secret place who are my descendants. If I say hello to them, at least you can live a normal life there.


    I have no right to interfere with others.


    I hope that in 100000 years'' time, with the coming of the next cosmic talent selection campaign, I can find that all of you have already broken through the ethereal realm, and there will be all kinds of wonderful tasks or other things waiting for you. "


    Heard long yuan asked, purple scale elder is also smiling at the moment to answer.


    "Well, I hope everything goes well with ah fan. I think if a fan doesn''t go to Sanyuan secret place, Hades will not go there either. So, everything still needs you.


    Don''t let us down.


    Within 100000 years, you must break through to the ethereal realm, or you will only be able to stay in the three yuan secret realm for a long time. Over half a million years, you will be expelled from the cosmic Union. "


    Nodding, Longyuan is also looking at the dragon soul at the moment, they remind.


    Hearing what Longyuan said, they all nodded solemnly at the moment. As Shenhui, one of the most talented people in the universe, all of them got into the top 1000 in this contest.


    Within 100000 years, if they can''t break through the ethereal realm, even they will look down on themselves.


    Although they know that the gap between them and Zhang Fan will grow larger and larger, they all understand that if the gap between them is too large, they will not be able to get along with each other on an equal footing in the future. This is a natural change.


    Therefore, they will try their best to narrow the gap between themselves and sail.


    "By the way, dragon soul, don''t you have the contact information of a fan''s master, situ Zhong? After that, you should inform situ Zhong about Zhang Fan''s situation, so that his relatives and friends don''t worry. "


    Mu Lingzi is also looking at the dragon soul command way at the moment.


    "OK, I''ll get in touch with master situ Zhong soon." Nodding, the dragon soul also agreed.

 Chapter 1400

    At the same time, at the same time, in other holy places, all the new disciples are starting a new journey, formally moving towards a higher level.


    Sanyuan secret realm is the three super secret realms created by the universe alliance to cultivate core disciples at the beginning of its establishment. According to the order of levels, Tianyuan secret place is the most important one. However, over the years, there are no more than 500 disciples in the whole Tianyuan secret realm. Each of these 500 disciples has ever participated in the universe Some of the talents in the talent selection war come from some outstanding people in previous sessions.


    These people could have stepped into the ethereal realm ahead of time, but in order to get the most perfect breakthrough, we can say that they have been trying their best to suppress and accumulate. If they really start to work, their combat power is no less than some of the strong ones in the early stage of the ethereal realm. They are very terrifying.


    That''s why purple scale told Zhang fan that even if he entered the Sanyuan secret state with his talent, he needed to be honest. Random out of a person, can break out of the strength is more than the current stage of the sail.


    There are 9500 people in the secret land of Diyuan.


    If we can directly rely on our own strength to challenge all 10000 people in Diyuan and Tianyuan secret places, and win, we will be treated no less than the first place in the cosmic talent selection contest, or even more than many.


    As for the Renyuan secret realm, there is no specific personnel restriction. As long as the core disciples of the universe alliance are able to stay in the personnel secret realm and rise step by step.


    In many cases, Sanyuan secret place is equivalent to a large-scale martial arts arena. We need to constantly find our own opponents to challenge. The only difference is that one is reality, the other is illusory.


    "Now you should all know the rules. Tomorrow you need to go to Sanyuan secret place, where you will start a new journey of cultivation.


    In the end, whether you are a dragon or a snake depends on your own performance.


    Every new member of the Sanyuan secret land has a protection period of 100 years. No one will challenge you or challenge you within 100 years. However, I don''t advise you to do so. After all, if the challenge fails, you must accompany some of your own resources to each other.


    It can be said that some of the people who stay in the three yuan secret realm are the descendants of the internal personnel of the universe alliance, some of them may be the disciples who joined the universe alliance in the past few years, and some of them may have passed some tests of the universe alliance and were promoted from inner disciples.


    The strength of each one is very strong. With your current strength, you are at the end of the Renyuan secret land. Maybe only the talents like Hades and a fan can have the resistance.


    In the past 100 years, there are many secret places of time. You can use the wealth and resources you get this time to exchange for the time you practice in the secret place of time.


    One hundred years, at most, you can practice ten thousand years. With your talent, as long as it''s not too bad, you can still stand on a little bit.


    If a fan wakes up in advance, I will let him join the Sanyuan secret place to find you. If it takes too long, you can only rely on yourself. "


    At the moment, in a temporary resting place in the cosmic alliance, purple scale also looked at the dragon spirit, they reminded, and then left.


    "For a long time to come, you will all need help from each other. In this 100 years, with the wealth and resources I have provided to you, plus the wealth you have gained in the cosmic talent selection campaign, you can successfully practice for 10000 years.


    I don''t believe that with your talent and sufficient resources, you will not get any promotion in ten thousand years, and you will be able to reach the middle of Xingyang realm for the most time.


    The three of us are also going to practice in the primitive universe. The time is exactly 10000 years. After 10000 years, I will come to the universe alliance to see you. I hope that when we meet you, everyone will be the strong one in the ethereal realm.


    First go around and have a good look at the universe alliance. Tomorrow, someone will take you to Sanyuan secret place. We left first. "


    After purple scale left, Long Yuan also looked at the crowd and said, and then he left with Mu Lingzi and Baiyang star master.


    "Well, Hades and a fan will not join in, so we can only rely on ourselves. Today, we can inquire about the situation of Sanyuan secret place and try to have a detailed understanding.


    After entering, we will go directly to the secret place of time and make a breakthrough first. In Sanyuan secret realm, generally speaking, only when you reach the middle stage of Xingyang realm can you have a certain self-protection ability. There, everything depends on the points. Because we are new members, the points on each person are absolutely a sweet cake for many other disciples inside. "


    Dragon soul is also looking at the axe and other people said, look in the middle is very dignified.

 Chapter 1401

    "Yes, but don''t worry too much. There may be a gap between us and those people at the beginning, but don''t forget that we can break through the Xingyang realm very early.


    With sufficient resources, 10000 years is not long, but I think it is enough for us to upgrade our own field to the Ninth level, and our strength will reach the mid-term of Xingyang.


    We are in the top 1000 in this cosmic talent contest. There is still some information about this. "


    At the moment, the axe also nodded and said, his eyes full of war.


    "That is, none of us is bad. The only thing we lack is time. One hundred years of the outside world and ten thousand years of the secret place, I think, are absolutely enough.


    In addition, with the relationship between us and a fan, as long as other people inquire, they will certainly be restrained. Otherwise, they will wait for a fan to help us settle accounts with them. "


    At the moment, Xueying also seems to agree very much.


    After that, people were scattered to inquire about the secret state of Sanyuan in their own way.


    ...


    at the same time, Zhang Fan was also brought to a secret state of time by his master, the universe alliance leader. This is the secret state of time created by himself. With his strength, even if he is not so good at time, he is enough to create a top secret state with a ratio of 1:200. This is also the universe second only to Hongjun Second in the list of Secrets of time.


    "I hope it will bring me a big surprise when I wait for the little guy to go out."


    After arranging the sail, Chatian also said at the moment.


    "Ah Hai, I''ll give you the sail. If you have any situation, please report to me as soon as possible. What''s more, from now on, no one is allowed to enter this secret place with my permission. "


    At this time, the sky also opened his mouth to command.


    "Yes, Lord." The answer to the split sky is a voice that sounds old, but it can''t be seen. Obviously, it should have a very powerful stealth means.


    ...


    time flies, and before we know it, 50000 years have passed among the outside world. For some super strong people, 50000 years is a fleeting time, but for some talents, 50000 years is enough to make themselves very powerful.


    Most of the talents who joined different holy places in the same term as Zhang Gan have entered the realm of emptiness, and even the worst performance is in the late stage of Xingyang state.


    Many of Zhang Fan''s friends, such as the Dragon spirits of Shenhui universe Kingdom, have become the real important members of the universe alliance, and have joined the law enforcement team of the universe alliance to experience themselves.


    In addition, in the Sanyuan secret realm, because of the care of several younger generations ordered by the elder purple scale and the relationship with Zhang Fan, they were all successful in the Sanyuan secret realm. Finally, they all entered the Tianyuan secret realm and obtained many desired martial arts skills and other equipment and cultivation resources through their own challenges.


    In a word, the harvest of all is very big.


    It was Hades who shocked many of the old disciples of the universe alliance.


    In 50000 years, Hades himself has been promoted to the later stage of the ethereal realm, and now he is an invincible player in the later stage of the martial arts arena, which is very terrifying.


    Its talent and strength are second only to Zhang Fan. In addition, Hades has been accepted as an apprentice by the vice leader of the universe alliance. All aspects of resources and conditions can surpass many people. Even now, many people are about to forget the name of Zhangfan, which once caused a stir in the whole universe.


    Of course, some people are aware of the situation of setting sail, but many people even suspect that Zhang Fan may have been framed by the demon clan and has been dead for a long time.


    In other holy places, such as Cathy, the illusionist who had entered the top ten, Mia and Arthur, including manka, Bolen and many other talents, all have grown up. Like Hades, they are all in the late stage of ethereal state. In their own holy land, they are absolutely invincible in the same level.


    The most surprising thing is the Shenxiao Taoist school. Liu Yun and Liu Hui, together with Zhang Fan''s three wives and many relatives and friends, have added a lot of disciples to Shenxiao Taoist school.


    Because they are all from the ancestral star, and if you count them up, Liu Yun''s cultivation talent is even enough to surpass the dragon spirit. Up to now, all of them have found the most suitable powerful skills for themselves, and they have reached the middle stage of the ethereal realm.


    Of course, the most amazing thing about Shenxiao daomen is Zhang Fan''s three wives.


    Perhaps it is the power of missing, coupled with their own talent, and finally soya joined the illusionist. Liu Ruyan and Gu Qian are worshipped to Nu Wa''s door and learn the way of life like Yunxia.


    Up to now, the strength of the three has reached an ethereal realm. In the later stage, they are comparable with Cassie and beyond all people''s expectations.As for Zhang Fan''s master, situ Zhong, because he was very powerful in one of the sword ways, he was successfully brought into the door of the emperor of heaven. Yan Ping was worshipped by the reincarnation king and formally contacted the way of death.


    As for Qin Feng and some other people who performed well, they were all brought to the door by the powerful men of Shenxiao Taoist school, which was regarded as a full bloom, filling the vacancy of Shenxiao Taoist school above the younger generation of disciples.


    In fact, Hong lie is the most powerful.


    In 50000 years, under the full cultivation of the Titans, Hong lie successfully accepted the blood inheritance, and his own blood power was enhanced again, and completely reached the supreme level of blood, which surprised all the Titans.


    In particular, Hong lie''s own strength directly reached the peak of the ethereal realm. After activating his own blood force, his pure power was comparable to the strong ones in the early days of the Taoist Holy realm. All of a sudden, the whole human universe was completely shocked.


    In 50000 years, everyone has changed much more than before. In fact, this kind of scene is rare.

 Chapter 1402

    But for these, Zhang fanquan is completely unclear, because since he first entered the state of Epiphany, he felt that his soul and body were completely integrated with the whole universe, and were not under control.


    He found that he could see a lot of different things. Even when he thought about it, he could see the earth from the perspective of God, as if he were the Lord of the universe.


    However, the only trouble is that Zhang Fan doesn''t know how to successfully go out. In the end, she can only calm down and improve herself a little bit.


    Swallowing one is actually related to space. There is a certain relationship between the two sides, which makes Zhang Fan''s own understanding go a long way.


    After all, he fused three pieces of Star source, and no matter what road he understood, he was far superior to others.


    At the very beginning, Zhang Fan went directly into his own field and pushed it to a complete state. Even Zhang Fan, because of his understanding of the way of space, successfully combined the way of space together on the basis of out of the Vientiane field and the devouring field, and its power was more than several times higher than before.


    He didn''t know what was going on in his present state, but Zhang Fan was very clear that it was a great opportunity.


    Now I am like the master of the universe. I have a panoramic view of all parts of the universe, especially my own understanding of swallowing and space. It seems that I have already mastered everything, and the progress is very smooth.


    Now, after 50000 years, Zhangfan is about to begin to formally start to master the swallowing and space. Only the strong at the top of the ethereal realm can do this.


    In fact, the time of self-cultivation of Zhangfan has reached 10 million years.


    Of course, the situation of others is similar to that of Zhang Fan. After all, with the talent of everyone, entering the secret place of time can save a lot of time.


    It has been ten million years in the secret state of time. It can be said that even if Zhang Fan is determined in his heart, he still feels a little tired. Finally, his consciousness is in a flash of confusion, which officially ends the state of epiphany.


    "Boom


    In the universe alliance, Zhang Fan''s secret place of time, a powerful momentum also erupts from Zhang Fan''s body, sweeping all directions.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, Zhang Fan also opened his eyes directly. Suddenly, the strong purple and golden light also flashed away.


    After that, Zhang Fan directly operated Xuantian phage lingjue, and took out a large number of cultivation resources, and began to quickly devour to improve themselves.


    The peak of star moon realm!


    The early stage of Xingyang realm!


    Late Xingyang realm!


    ...


    in the end, the breath burst out from Zhang Fan''s whole body directly crossed the threshold of the ethereal realm and directly ascended to the peak of the ethereal realm, which shocked everyone who paid close attention to Zhang Fan.


    This kind of crazy promotion is just like Sakyamuni, the master of Buddhism. With one stroke of insight, his strength has reached the limit that he can reach at present.


    At the moment, around Zhang Fan''s body, a black hole the size of a football will completely cover Zhang Fan. The strong phagocytic power and the power of space are all full of it, which makes people dare not to approach.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan is only one step away from the formal way of swallowing and space.


    "Ha ha, fierce. It seems that for such a long time, your own mental state cultivation and your understanding of swallowing and space can reach the limit of the ethereal realm. If you have the chance, maybe it won''t be long before you can officially enter the realm of Taoism.


    It''s no wonder the alliance leader values you so much. "


    At this time, a strange and old voice also came out directly, which shocked Zhang Fan.


    Then, an old man in a black robe, who looked like an old man with ice and snow, appeared in front of the sails.


    "Hello, master. I don''t know you are?"


    Zhang Fan is also respectfully saying hello at the moment. Of course, he is also full of curiosity about the identity of the old man.


    "Ha ha, I''m a secret guard of the alliance leader. I''m also the only one that has survived so far. This time, my main task is to ensure your absolute safety here.


    In the future for a long time, until you fully have the ability to protect yourself, I will officially become your guard, secretly protect your safety.


    As for the address, just call me Hai Lao. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, the old man replied with a smile.


    "I''ve met Hai Lao. What I want to know is how long have I been in epiphany? "


    Zhang Fan also paid homage to Hai Lao at the moment and asked.


    From the feeling of opening a sail, the old man opposite him must be a strong one at the ancestral level, and may even surpass the elder purple scale.


    After all, the strength of ancestral realm is the most basic to be the dark guard who can be his master. Therefore, Zhang Fan is very respectful at the moment.

 Chapter 1403

    "Hehe, it has been 50000 years since you started to fall into the state of epiphany. Of course, in the secret of time, it has been 10 million years."


    Hai Lao is also smiling at the moment to reply.


    "What? It''s been 50, 000 years out there? My God, what about my friends? What is their situation? "


    I can''t believe what I heard.


    Originally, I thought that this time was just the past few decades from the outside world, but I didn''t expect that 50000 years had passed, which was far beyond Zhang Fan''s expectation.


    Fifty thousand years, many things may not be able to reverse.


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured that your friends are now in a very good situation in the universe alliance. Everyone has reached the middle stage of the ethereal realm. As for the dragon spirit, it has reached the late stage. Now they have chosen to join the law enforcement team to complete their tasks to experience themselves.


    As for your relatives and friends, now all people are basically in the middle or late stage of the ethereal realm, especially Hong lie, who has a strong Titan''s blood. Now, it is only one step away from stepping into the realm of Taoist Holy realm. When I participated in a cruel experience before, I tried to make a demon clan who had reached the early stage of Daosheng realm completely It''s very powerful. "


    Looking at some unacceptable sails, Hai Lao also said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good. Otherwise, if there is something wrong with some people in these 50000 years, my heart will be very uncomfortable. Fortunately, I''m not bad. Now I''m also promoted to the top of the ethereal realm.


    To be honest, it''s a great feeling. It''s a powerful force that I''ve never been able to imagine. "


    After hearing what Hai Lao said, Zhang Fan is also relieved at the moment.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Fan and Hai Lao, who was the leader of the universe alliance who got the news.


    "Master!"


    "Alliance leader!"


    Seeing the appearance of cleft sky, Zhang Fan and Hai Lao are very respectful.


    "Well, just reached the peak of the level, is also expected to be empty. If I''m right, ah fan, your own state of mind cultivation should be no less than some of the strongmen in the realm of Taoism and holy land?


    There is also the breath from your whole body. I can clearly feel the existence of the power of swallowing and the power of space. To a certain extent, it has even exceeded the law, and has officially entered the road.


    It seems that this epiphany has achieved extraordinary results. In a short time, you will be able to break through to the realm of Taoism.


    It can be said that if the news is spread, it will be enough to shock the whole universe.


    As for the role of time secret realm, many people in the ethereal realm and even the Taoist Holy realm will stay in the time secret realm to practice and improve if they have the opportunity. The time required is far beyond your imagination.


    You have just passed the customs clearance. I will give you two days. After two days, Hai Lao, you come to me with a fan. I have a new arrangement for you


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Zhang Tian''s expression flashed a satisfied color at the moment. At the same time, he also ordered Hai Lao at last.


    "Yes, master."


    "All right, ally."


    Zhang Fan and Hai Lao nodded. Then the sky disappeared in place.


    As for Zhang Fan, he walked out of the secret of time with Hai Lao.


    "Your residence has been arranged for a long time. It can be regarded as living beside the leader. There, everything is there. Let''s go. I''ll take you there first, and then you''ll be free to move. Two days later, I''ll take you to the leader. For your next practice, the leader should have his own plan. "


    Hai Lao also looked at Zhang Fan and said at the moment. Then he waved one hand directly. He took a sail to the sky and went to the central area. At the moment, the sails are looking at the surrounding scene with a color of surprise.


    "Is this the cosmic Union? It''s beautiful. Hai Lao, is this a special plane space? I don''t know how big this space is? "


    Zhang Fan is also full of admiration at the moment, and asks Hai Lao.


    "Let me tell you, the size of the whole space, even with the strength of the alliance leader, needs nearly an hour''s full flight to get from one side to the other side.


    Its size is even larger than that of your previous Shenhui universe. "


    Hai Lao also explained patiently.


    "My God, is that too much?"


    Zhang Fan is also shocked at the moment. You know, the size of the divine glow is enough to reach hundreds of light years. This is just a cosmic alliance, and the size of the whole star is absolutely beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 1404

    "Hehe, the vastness of the universe is beyond your imagination. Several other sacred places also exist in the hidden plane space, whose area is no less than the headquarters of our cosmic alliance.


    There are many powerful forces and races in the whole wanyuanxian and Shengdi Huixing, and their own area is also very vast. Even in this way, less than 20% of the total area of the star is utilized.


    The remaining 80% are basically some special zones of wanyuanxian and Shengdi Huixing, such as several forbidden areas or some mysterious secret places. Even if the strong people of ancestral level enter into these areas, they may not be able to successfully break out.


    As the base of our human beings, the whole wanyuanxian holy emperor emblem star is full of all kinds of magic and danger. In the future, if you have enough strength, you can go around and turn around, which may be of great benefit to your breakthrough.


    I remember that the leader often said that although he is now standing at the top of the whole human race, but in his own feelings, maybe our whole universe is just a small part of chaos. In the remote chaos, there may be other universes or special zones, and there may be real universes in these universes or special zones The top of the class.


    Even in the semi ancestral realm, there is no resistance to a cosmic venerable.


    That is to say, the more powerful one is, the more small he will feel. "


    In the middle of the air, hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Hai Lao also replied with a smile.


    "If I have a chance, I will travel around the universe. From my practice up to now, to tell the truth, the places I go to are very limited. This is also because I have not been in the universe for a long time. "


    Zhang Fan is also looking forward to this moment. Wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing has always been the yearning of many human beings all over the universe. However, wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing does not mean that anyone who wants to come in can come in. It must be the core member of the five holy places, or it can go only if it has the actual strength of the spiritual realm.


    At the beginning, Zhang Fan didn''t think he could get into the star of wanyuanxian. However, the talent selection competition of the universe, let Zhang Fan also get an opportunity to show himself, step by step.


    "Your residence is a part of the place where the alliance leader lives. The overall area is at least hundreds of kilometers around. Moreover, the defense here is directly linked to the place where the most central leader lives. Even the strong people at the top of the ancestral land can''t break in without your permission.


    It used to be an open space. Because of your arrival, the alliance leader directly ordered the cosmic alliance mall to create a minimum level, but the defense was the ultimate manor, enough for you to live alone. At that time, if you want, you can also connect your family here. However, I heard that your three wives are very excellent now. All of them have become Nu Wa''s disciples and have reached the peak of the ethereal realm, which is no worse than you.


    If you have time, if you want to see them, you can directly take the super transmission array of our universe alliance to Shenxiao daomen. As you are, and you are the ancestor of Shenxiao daomen, they are absolutely welcome to you. "


    At this time, two people fell on the ground, in front of them, a huge manor also appeared in the sight of Zhang Fan.


    The whole manor can be found to be protected by a transparent light shield with golden color and noble appearance.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you in. The leader of the alliance has taken great care of you this time. He personally ordered people to transform this place. It can be said that the star power of your place is no worse than that of the leader. There are all other things you need here.


    Moreover, as long as you need it, you can directly order the cosmic alliance mall to provide you with various conveniences. Remember, it is unconditional and does not need to spend any of your wealth.


    This is also the alliance leader in order to let you grow up as soon as possible, directly after a league meeting to determine. Like the deputy leader''s disciple Hades, the conditions he can enjoy are much worse than you.


    After settling down, if you can, you can break through to the realm of Dao Sheng as soon as possible, which will play an important role in the arrangement of the alliance leader for you


    Hai Lao also walked into the manor with his sails.


    ...


    one hour later, Hai Lao left, and Zhang Fan understood a lot about the whole manor.


    It can be said that everything here is at the top of the whole universe, and the treatment enjoyed by the strong at the ancestral level is not much different.


    Especially when Zhang Fan heard that his master had given him the unconditional command of the universe alliance mall, Zhang Fan was shocked.


    After all, the universe alliance mall is the richest place in the whole universe, where everything can be provided as long as there is enough wealth.


    In particular, some of the more valuable things are valuable and have no market. Only the top management of the universe alliance is qualified to buy them.With such conditions, it means that they have unlimited resources. If they are reasonably used, their own promotion speed will reach a very exaggerated level.

 Chapter 1405

    After that, Zhang Fan also changed the name of the direct manor to "Tenglong Pavilion", which was one of his concerns and the first force he created with his own efforts, which has a unique significance.


    "Xiaogu, I think, with such rich conditions, it should not be difficult for you to evolve into a real mechanical family and have more powerful strength?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also transferred Xiaogu directly from the space of Star source debris.


    "That''s for sure. The universe alliance mall is the richest place in the whole universe. However, everything needs to be done slowly. Although your master has given you enough conditions, you directly start to use your own strength to withdraw resources that have nothing to do with you. It will make many people uncomfortable.


    Want to really enjoy this condition, then as soon as possible to enhance your strength. I''ll look around first to find out about the manor. You''d better hurry up and get in touch with your family and friends.


    All of a sudden, it took nearly 50000 years. I think they are also very anxious.


    After that, Xiao Gu''s figure moved, and he went to visit and understand the whole manor alone.


    "If you want to come, they will blame me?"


    Zhang Fan also gave a bitter smile at the moment, and then activated the device, directly entered the cosmic network, and immediately applied for video with Liu Ruyan.


    "Ah... Husband, you finally show up and miss you."


    Just as soon as the connection was made, a high decibel sound sounded. Then Zhang Fan looked at Sawyer with a wry smile on her face. She seemed to feel a little inconceivable as she covered her eyes there.


    "A fan, 50000 years ago, your time of Epiphany is really too long. We are very worried every day."


    Gu Qian at the moment is also red eyes of the mouth said.


    "Anyway, the three of us are relieved to see that you are OK. A fan, the three of us have now become the disciples of empress Nuwa, and their strength has reached the peak of ethereal realm. What about you? Isn''t it better than us? "


    Liu Ruyan, who has always been feeling very indifferent to Zhang Fan, is now rare to let out a trace of complacency and open his mouth to say, like a show off.


    "I didn''t expect an epiphany. It took 50000 years. If you include it in the secret place of time, it would be 10 million years.


    But don''t be complacent. I have reached the peak of the ethereal realm now, and if I need to, I can break through the realm of Taoism anytime and anywhere. "


    Looking at his three wives, Zhang Fan felt very relaxed at the moment, and said his own situation.


    "No wonder people say you''re abnormal. We have to know that we have not known how many resources we have used and how many times we have experienced in these 50000 years before we finally reached the present level. And you have been in the state of epiphany. Once you wake up, you will reach the peak of the ethereal realm. Even if you have formally achieved the resonance with the road, you begin to control the power of the road a little bit. This is also very despairing.


    If this news is released, your competitors and Hong lie will be absolutely shocked.


    Hong lie came to visit us in the gate of Shenxiao road a few days ago. His current strength has also reached the peak of the ethereal realm. With his powerful Titan blood, even the strong men in the early days of the Taoist holy land were able to resist and were very proud.


    And Hong lie thinks that even if you go out of the pass, you can only fight him for abuse. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Liu Ruyan''s three daughters are all speechless at the moment. My husband has always been so extraordinary, and I don''t blame other people who always think he is a monster.


    "I think Hong lie''s skin itches. Don''t disclose the news that I''m out of the pass. After I break through the realm of Taoism, I''ll go to the Titans.


    How to say, I''m also an honorary elder of the Titan clan. I''ll let Hong lie know why the flowers are so red. To put it bluntly, it will be struck by thunder. "


    Hearing what Liu Ruyan said, Zhang Fan''s face is twitching at the moment. I wish I could go directly to the Titans and let Hong lie recognize the reality.


    This guy has set a goal since he first met on earth, that is, he hopes to defeat him one day. In particular, this guy must now activate his own blood inheritance, and his strength has been doubled. It is expected that he can defeat him.


    Unfortunately, what Hong lie doesn''t know is that Zhang Fan''s Epiphany has gained a lot. The cultivation of state of mind is just a matter of mutual understanding with some old-fashioned strongmen in the realm of Taoism and holy land. In addition, he has really begun to control the swallowing and swallowing together with space. Otherwise, he would never dare to exaggerate.


    "Well, we''ll wait for the day when he is severely abused by you. We''ll be very excited when we think about it. This guy has challenged all of us a few days ago. Even some elder martial brothers and sisters are not Hong lie''s opponent. If you can teach him a lesson, many people in Shenxiao Taoist sect will be very grateful to you. "At the moment, Sawyer also said with some ferocity. Obviously, Hong lie is very popular.

 Chapter 1406

    "Ha ha, how do you feel at Shenxiao road gate? Are you still used to it? "


    Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    "It''s very good. There are not too many students here, and the competition between them is not very fierce. We can get along well with each other. We have always lived in the master''s palace, and there is basically nothing that will not go out of the palace.


    So in fact, I didn''t go around the whole Shenxiao Taoist gate, most of the time was spent on cultivation. "


    Liu Ruyan also opened his mouth at the moment and said in a soft voice.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s good. After I break through, I''ll take time to go to Shenxiao Taoist gate. After all, I promised master Nuwa and master Hongjun that they would pass if they had time.


    This time, the epiphany was beyond my expectation. It felt like a moment, but 50000 years passed away quietly.


    Think about it. At the beginning, each of us had a life span of several hundred years at most, which was quite different.


    If you have time, it''s time for us to have a new generation. After all, the more powerful you are, the less likely you are to have children.


    After having children, parents can also explain something, not too boring. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also directly looking at the three women said. When she heard that she was going to have a baby, the three girls were blushing and afraid to look at Zhang Fan.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    The three girls do not object to the issue of giving birth to children. All along, Zhang Fan has chosen to avoid this problem. After all, he feels that his strength is too low, and if he has a child, he does not have enough strength to protect him.


    Now, Zhang Fan has become a disciple of the leader of the universe alliance. His own children are equivalent to the disciples of split heaven and Nu Wa. With this identity alone, no one dares to deal with Zhang Fan''s family and friends, unless they die.


    "Mm-hmm, first of all, I''ll contact Hong lie. After I break through, I''ll go to Shenxiao Taoist gate to find you."


    At this time, Zhang Fan felt that there was something wrong with his Dantian space, so he said to the three girls for the first time. He hung up the video, and then he came back to the reality. After Zhang Fan called Xiaogu, he entered his own star source space.


    "The old star''s breath suddenly released. It seems that he is about to wake up. I don''t know that after waking up, Xing Lao''s memory can be completely restored. "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the side of the small Gu, some worried asked.


    "Hehe, even if it can''t be recovered, it can be increased a lot at least. That''s a good thing. Moreover, depending on the situation, the soul strength of xinglao has been restored a lot, and it may not be far away from the real peak.


    Of course, this also requires you to fuse more Star source fragments later. The more you fuse, the faster the recovery will be. "


    Xiaogu said with a smile at the moment.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a figure also appeared directly in front of Zhang Fan and Xiao Gu, who was the star old man who had not been seen for a long time.


    At the moment, compared with the previous image, the star old man is much younger. His purple robe has no wind, and it gives people a feeling of being an expert, full of immortal spirit.


    "Mr. Xing, how are you recovering?"


    Zhang fan can''t help asking now.


    "Ha ha, my memory is now completely restored. I thought that you need to fuse more star fragments to strengthen my soul power, and then I will restore it a little bit.


    But before the stimulation, let me this time be regarded as the complete recovery of memory, is also a good harvest.


    After that, I can start to practice on my own to constantly recover my soul power. According to my inference, with the integration of Star source fragments, it will take me about millions of years to upgrade my soul power to the original level.


    At that time, I will be able to help myself refine a good body and reappear in the universe.


    It has been 300 million years, 300 million years, and I still have hope to reappear, which is really unexpected. I just don''t know that my old friends and enemies still exist


    Looking at Zhang Fan, the old star also replied with a smile, saying that behind him, the star old man is full of emotion.


    "Great. Xinglao, if all your memories are restored, then things will be much simpler. Before Xiaogu also told me some of your past, but obviously some missing. What I want to know is, what''s the reason why you nearly fell in the end because of your original strength? "


    Hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan is also very happy at the moment, and asks directly.

 Chapter 1407

    "Well, actually speaking, the reason why I led to the present situation is not only the reason of the demon clan, but also the civil war between the powerful human beings.


    For the source of stars, even I was very excited at that time, because I often entered the chaotic area, so I knew more about the source of stars than many people. At that time, I had already reached the semi ancestral state, and my own way was about to be fully mastered. Therefore, for the source of stars, I did not need to integrate them, but intended to further contact and improve myself In the end, let yourself achieve the realm of respect.


    The emergence of the source of stars is also the result of my own efforts. Relying on my own understanding of the origin, I went into the depth of the Star source continent, found the power of the Star source, and understood it silently.


    However, the news was also known by others. Suddenly, many people thought that I would directly integrate myself with the source of stars. Finally, a big war broke out. One by one, including schizophrenics, who had great respect for me, could not bear the temptation.


    Although my strength is good, and I control space and time at the same time, but in the face of public attacks, I was still affected by some.


    After that, the demon clan and the mechanical clan got the news, and they directly poured out their nests and found the opportunity to attack secretly. Finally, more than a dozen strong human beings at the ancestral level fell down.


    At that time, I faced several patriarchs of the four sacred beasts of the demon clan by myself. Because I was injured, I finally killed the heads of the Qinglong clan and the white tiger clan by force, and severely injured the heads of the rosefinch and Xuanwu clan, but my physical condition was basically exhausted.


    However, the rest of the human beings were trapped by the mechanical group and the demon clan, unable to rescue them. Finally, I directly chose to explode the Star source. Fortunately, a trace of soul power successfully entered a piece of star fragment, which was considered as a remnant. Because of the lack of the Star source, the Star source continent finally disintegrated directly.


    I didn''t wake up until you fused the first fragment of the source, and I lost so much memory that I didn''t remember who I was


    At the moment, the star is also a face of emotion said, the look of which is also a lot of guilt.


    "What? Is the disappearance of the star land because of you


    Zhang Fan is also stunned at the moment, and even Xiaogu''s body is shaking at the moment.


    The news was so shocking.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it until I recovered my memory. The reason why the origin continent can exist is because of the influence of the Star source. Once the source is missing or disappeared, the source continent will have no support and protection.


    Any strike by a strong ancestor is enough to completely destroy a large galaxy, and the source continent without power protection is also very fragile.


    Of course, the Star source continent is very mysterious, and there may be some super strong characters in some forbidden areas, which is the reason for the appearance of wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing.


    And the demon God Star of the demon clan is actually a part of the Star source continent, and has been preserved by some forbidden areas that may have existed for a long time with their own strength. "


    Nodding, Xing Lao''s shame at the moment is more obvious. After all, the source of everything is actually caused by the old star himself.


    "How did you get it, Mr. Xing? What''s more, why is it so clever that only I can practice these two skills? "


    Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    "I got these two skills from the time I understood the source of the stars. In my opinion, the source of the stars itself has a certain consciousness, but it is still in its infancy.


    There is also another possibility, that is, there may be super powerful characters who surpass the level of the universe venerable to create this skill, and then print it in the source of stars, which is a kind of special inheritance. Only the real people with great fortune and special conditions can practice it.


    I have tried to fuse the source fragments, but I have failed in numerous attempts. Even my last trace of soul power was almost wiped out. In the end, I found that my soul power was controlled by the Star source fragments and could not leave without permission.


    A fan, I think you should also understand, as long as you want, my life and death is in your mind.


    That''s why I said you were my master at the beginning.


    In addition, ah fan, you are not so good at controlling the source debris now. So, if I want to get out of it, maybe you need to integrate more Star source fragments


    The old star also looks at Zhang Fan at the moment and answers.

 Chapter 1408

    "Well, after that, I will apply to close down with master, which will impact on the realm of Taoism. At present, we still have two pieces of astral fragments in our hands. Although my strength has improved a lot compared with that before, the volume of these two pieces of astral fragments is also much larger. Maybe I can be promoted to the middle stage of Daosheng realm.


    After that, I was able to apply with master. First, I could understand the Star source fragments of the universe alliance to improve my own way, and then I would go to other holy places.


    If I can finally break through the realm of stardom, then I will be able to directly merge all the Star source fragments and finally merge them. At that time, with my strength, I will be able to directly separate the Star source fragments and stabilize the universe


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, the remaining two pieces of Star source are enough for you to be promoted to the middle stage of Daosheng realm. At that time, with your strength, there are not many people who can threaten you at this stage.


    I know a few special places, but they are very helpful for improving one''s own strength. One of them can be regarded as a forbidden area. There was a cave where I once lived. After a million years, a fan''s strength can be directly promoted to the peak of Daosheng realm.


    In the forbidden area, I think there may be some star debris. If you have the chance, you can try to find it


    Nods, star old also is direct mouth to say at this moment.


    "Well, now, as long as I can get a breakthrough, I''m willing to come. With the existence of" Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution ", I don''t have to worry about the unstable foundation.


    By the way, star master, although your memory is completely restored at this stage, the strength of your soul body is at most Taoist realm. If you can, you can make a list for me, and I will try to get it. I will try to make your soul strength recover to the peak as soon as possible. By then, I will be protected by a super master


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also looking at the old star with a smile.


    "You guy, you are so affectionate that you want me to be your bodyguard."


    At the moment, the star master also stares at a sail.


    "A fan, for the time being, you don''t have to collect drugs that can restore your soul power. After all, it''s easy to cause speculation. Every kind of elixir I need is very important for those with strong ancestral environment level, and your current strength is obviously unable to be used. Naturally, it will arouse suspicion of others.


    Everything, wait for your strength to enhance to the ancestral realm.


    Moreover, if you can successfully fuse the remaining two pieces of Star source fragments directly this time, then my soul power should be able to recover to the early stage of the ancestral realm. It is not a problem to deal with the strong people at the general ancestral level.


    When you have fully absorbed the power of the two pieces, you will be able to go to various places to experience yourself. There is my protection in the dark, and the protection of your master''s Secret guard on the surface. I think that unless it is the strong person in the later stage of ancestral territory, it will not pose any threat to you.


    Although I just woke up, I don''t know who your master''s dark guard is, but I know something about it. Every dark guard is a strong man who has reached the level of ancestral territory. Of course, the original station was also a lot of losses. Now, it is very difficult for one or two of them to survive until now. "


    The star old man also immediately looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "What? Is Hai Lao really a strong one at the ancestral level? " Zhang Fan is also shocked to hear what the star Master said.


    Although Zhang Fan was aware of Hai Lao for the first time and felt that he must be extraordinary, now that he is the ancestral level, Zhang Fan still feels a little bit of consternation.


    According to the meaning of xinglao, the dark guard is equivalent to a guard. In addition, my master used to have several secret guards. Each of them had reached the early stage of ancestral territory. It was also terrible.


    "Hai Lao, is this dark Wei surnamed Hai? Is it Haiping? He didn''t die? "


    At the moment, the old star heard Zhang Fan''s address, but also had some doubts.


    The name of Haiping? Are you familiar with him


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the old star.


    "I once directed the sea level. At the beginning, Haiping was also the first place in a cosmic talent selection contest, and finally joined the universe Alliance under my recommendation.


    At the time of the war, the strength of Haiping had reached the middle stage of the ancestral territory, and it was also ranked in the forefront among the many powerful human beings. But when I destroyed the Star source, I saw that he was besieged by three demon clan strongmen, and he was seriously injured.


    It seems that there should be someone to support him, so he survived.


    However, although Haiping is your master''s Secret guard, he and your master are close friends in life and death. The relationship between them is the same as that of their relatives. In the face of Haiping, you should focus on this point of the elder, rather than simply regard him as a guard that your master can control at will.With the sea level to protect you, I think your growth should be very smooth. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Xing Lao also opened his mouth to explain.


    "Well, I know, but I didn''t expect that Hai Lao was a strong man in the middle of his ancestral territory."


    Zhang Fan also nodded at the moment, and he was glad that he had not offended Hai Lao.

 Chapter 1409

    "After that, the two pieces of your life will come out. Although its function can not be compared with the fruits of life of the real whole body, it is a rare treasure for the general strong ancestors.


    Taking one pill can at least ensure that your relatives and friends can directly ascend to the ethereal realm. If you take it yourself, it is also very likely to break through to the realm of Taoism.


    But when I look at the flowering of the tree of life, this time it can only produce about ten fruits at most. I suggest you give one to your three wives and your parents. If you are interested in Yunxia''s little girl, you can also give him one. However, I find that you have no change in color. For Yunxia, you must have that meaning in your heart, but you are hesitant because of the smoke.


    However, as the strongest man in the future, I think no matter how many women you marry, others will not say much. Especially I know that Yunxia is also a way of life. If you can combine Yin and Yang with him, it will be of great benefit to both of you.


    You can store the remaining four for the time being. In addition to the powerful lifting effect of life fruit, the therapeutic effect is the most domineering.


    A real and complete fruit of life can recover instantly even if a strong person in the later period of ancestral territory is seriously injured. Although the fruit of life here is not fully grown, it has a good recovery effect even for the strong people in the early stage of ancestral territory, which is priceless. "


    The star is also immediately looking at Zhang Fan to remind way.


    "It is the most powerful Holy tree in the whole universe. The more powerful the situation is, the better it is


    Zhang Fan is also amazed at the powerful effect of the fruit of life.


    "Mm-hmm, it is possible. We also need to see the changes in the space of Star source debris. If the source gas is more rich and can make life fruit trees absorb more, it will naturally produce more fruits."


    Nodding, the old star is also very agree.


    "By the way, one thing you should pay attention to is that if you want to fuse the source fragments, there must be no one around, even your master.


    They are often in contact with the source debris, and are very sensitive to the breath of the Star source debris. When you fuse, you will release some of the original force, which is easy to arouse their suspicion.


    Although I know that split day is an open and aboveboard person, but the heart of guarding against people is indispensable. After all, you have just worshipped under his door, and there is not too much contact between each other. Everything should be careful.


    When you understand the source fragments in the future, you will find a reason. Others will just think that you are more compatible with the source fragments, and will not think that you can integrate the source fragments.


    Go out. I''ve just woken up and need to take time to stabilize. I hope that by the next time you come in, you''ve successfully fused the remaining two pieces of the source. "


    Think of the possible consequences, the old star is also followed by a serious look at Zhang Fan remind way.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go out first and call me if you have anything


    With that, Zhang Fan''s idea was to withdraw from the Star source debris space, and Zhang Fan also transferred Xiao Gu from the space.


    "What''s up, Xiao Gu? Didn''t you get to know about the manor? How do you feel? What''s more, you can help me to see what kind of treasures I can buy with my current authority, especially the master''s weapon.


    Although the streamer is good, it is not a little bit different from the top-level controller Shenbing. Otherwise, I would not have no resistance in the final stage when I was on the ninth floor of chaos test tower.


    Although I think my own strength is everything, sometimes external things are also very important for a person''s strength


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Xiao Gu and asking.


    "The control of this manor is not in your hands, but in your master''s hands. We are secondary authorities, but this is enough. Through my understanding, the materials used in the whole manor can be said to have reached the top level. Even if no protection is applied, it can block the attack of the strong people in the ancestral territory.


    In order to ensure your safety, your master has also added a powerful protection method, which can be regarded as a special energy mask, which contains his own mark.


    Once someone attacks you, the mark is enough to activate to help you resist the invaders, and he himself will come as soon as the mark is activated.


    With the strength of your master''s ancestral realm, even a single mark is enough to deal with the strong in the middle of the ancestral realm. The more late, the brain is afraid to be a little bit of the gap is thousands of different.


    As for the controller, I don''t think you need to worry about it at this stage, because I know your master will definitely provide you with the most top-level master weapon in the whole universe.With your wealth at this stage, some of the masters and magic soldiers you can buy are not as good as Liuguang. It''s better to save and transform your second class ship and keep it close to the first level.


    As for how many of the "dragon companies" that you can sell to your friends in the current stage, they are of no value to you.


    Of course, if you can, I beg you to keep it and upgrade the Tenglong to level 2 at the cost of the second class ship you got from the Titans. After all, it''s something left by the old master. It''s a kind of memory. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xiao Gu also replied, and finally said in a sad tone.

 Chapter 1410

    "Ha ha, you don''t say I will do the same. After all, the Tenglong is the last thing left by master Beiguang. If I abandon it like this, I should not be an apprentice.


    Xiao Gu, what do you need? Don''t be so polite to me. From knowing you to now, I have already regarded you as my family. Please don''t talk about any entreaty or not. "


    Looking at the trace of small Gu is relatively cautious look, Zhang Fan''s heart is also a tremor, at the moment is also a direct face seriously looking at Xiaogu said.


    It can be said that Xiaogu followed his master Beiguang when he was born with independent consciousness. It has been hundreds of thousands of years. In the past, Beiguang was Xiaogu''s only dependence, but now, he is Xiaogu''s only one. Zhang Fan always felt a little distressed for Xiaogu.


    Since Xiaogu met with himself for the first time, maybe it is because his level is getting higher and higher. Sometimes Xiaogu''s attitude towards him has become relatively cautious. He has returned from the previous equal state to the state of mainly setting sail. This is not what Zhang Fan wants to see.


    "Thank you, fan. I understand." Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xiaogu is also very moved at the moment.


    Since he knew Zhang Fan, it can be said that in order to improve himself, Zhang Fan himself, under very difficult circumstances, has also given priority to purchasing the resources needed by his own evolution as much as possible, so that he can continue to improve. The wealth spent in this process is painful for some people with strong ethereal realm.


    This is also let Xiaogu himself swear to himself that in a long time after that, the only thing he needs to protect and care about is to set sail, and there will be no other person.


    "Well, just understand. Moreover, if my strength can reach a certain level in the future, I will also directly reverse the time and space and revive Shifu Beiguang and my friends who I thought were very important before.


    You know what? The reason why I have been unable to sleep with peace of mind for so many years is that I always think of my brothers who were very important to me on earth. They were killed by others because of me, and finally exploded directly. This is my most regret all along.


    The reason why I try my best to improve my strength is that I hope that one day in the future, I can pull them out of the long river of time and reunite again without regret. "


    A little vomit, Zhang Fan looks sad at the moment, but soon recovered to calm.


    "Yes, yia fan, I believe you will soon be able to step into the ancestral realm and even to the peak. After a while, I will contact the cosmic alliance mall and ask them to upgrade the Tenglong.


    Ah fan, you can be busy with your own business


    Nodding, Xiaogu also said at the moment, and then left.


    As for Zhang Fan, he went back to his room, entered the cosmic network, and directly applied for video with Hong lie.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, are you out?"


    Soon, the video is connected, and Hong lie''s careless voice comes out, which makes Zhang Fan''s face leak out a trace of smile.


    "Yes, I just woke up. I didn''t expect 50000 years to pass. I heard that you are very arrogant recently, and boasted to others that I am not necessarily your opponent. Is that the case? "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also smiling at the moment, looking at Hong lie.


    "Well, hehe, hehe, where did I say that? Ah fan, you don''t have to worry. I know you just woke up, of course, but your own strength has not officially started to improve, right?


    However, with your talent, you will be able to catch up with you soon. However, I think I will have entered the realm of Taoist Holy Land by then. At this stage, you are definitely not my opponent. My only obsession is to beat you head-on once. Then I will be satisfied


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s look, Hong lie is also a little embarrassed at the moment and explains in a hurry.


    However, after hearing what he said behind him, Zhang Fan''s face became darker and darker.


    Some guys are getting itchy.


    "Is it? Since you are so confident, you should be honest and wait for me among the Titans. In a few days, I will go to the Titans in person. At that time, you can''t find the southeast, northwest and northwest if I don''t beat you. "


    At the end of the day, I couldn''t help but grind my teeth.


    I can''t help it. Hong lie is so rampant that Zhang fan can''t wait to rush to the Titans and beat him up.


    "Ha ha, I''m waiting for you. You''re also an honorary elder of Titans. There''s no difference between going back here and going home. Before that, our patriarch asked me about your information. He said that you, the honorary elder, didn''t look up to the Titans. For such a long time, we didn''t go there once. "


    A laugh, Hong lie at the moment is also open to say, is looking forward to.


    "Why, I don''t have time? By the way, you can tell master invincible and elder Ying Long about my exit. As for the others, don''t talk about it for a while, because I still need to close down for a while and improve my own strength.Now my understanding is completely enough. As long as I have enough resources, I can directly improve in a short period of time, which is decades of effort at most.


    By the way, did you have any contact with dragon spirit before


    Hearing what Hong lie said, Zhang Fan was the first to explain and then asked.

 Chapter 1411

    "That''s natural, otherwise the 50000 years would be too boring. Dragon spirits seemed to have entered the three dimensional secret realm of your universe alliance at the beginning. In the end, it took only a few thousand years to break through the ethereal realm, and finally joined each important branch of the universe alliance.


    Like white light and white clouds, dragon soul and blood shadow, they are all training and upgrading in the law enforcement team.


    However, the two guys, Tomahawk and Beifeng, joined the martial arts arena branch to take charge of the order there. Sometimes they even went to the arena in person, with a high risk factor, but their promotion effect was very obvious.


    It can be said that today''s axe still has the strength of the north wind. If they fight for life and death, they are not rivals.


    As for Feng ling''er, he returned to his master for some reasons. However, his own speed of ascension was also very exaggerated, and now he has reached the late stage of ethereal realm.


    As for Hades, this guy is even more sensational to the whole universe when you disappear, because he directly slaughters the saints with the highest strength of the ethereal realm, and he is also a strong one among the demon race in the front row, shocking the whole universe.


    It''s also because of this that Hades has even surpassed you to become the number one demon must kill talent list.


    As for the people of MIA, they are not much different from each other. They should all have reached the peak of the ethereal realm. They are trying to move forward towards the realm of Taoism. Their strength is very terrible.


    Of course, the most exciting thing for me is that many people have guessed that you may have fallen down, or for some reasons, you are not so bright, and you have become a small role.


    If it wasn''t for the dragon spirit that they told me about you, I would have worried for a long time


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Hong lie also answered directly.


    "Mm-hmm, other situations like smoke. They told me that it is normal to upgrade to the top of the ethereal realm with their talent after 50000 years, plus in the secret realm of time.


    However, it is not so easy to be promoted to the realm of Taoism. "


    He nodded and opened his sails.


    At the foot of the Nanshan Mountain, he does not care about the worldly world, but turns the complex into simple ones. The practitioners begin to disperse the disorderly skills and specialize in one method. The one who can understand the Dharma will finally understand the power of the law, that is, a trace of the power of the origin of the road, which is able to step into the ethereal realm.


    To the ethereal realm, within a year, it is able to suppress others by the power of powerful laws. Moreover, because of the expertise, we can say that our own strength has been increased by more than 100 times compared with the Xingyang realm.


    For example, there are few people who can understand the law of swallowing and the law of space at the same time.


    And the realm of Dao Shengjing needs its own rules to be perfect, and finally successfully make their soul body resonate with the origin of the Tao, so as to make the Tao be used by itself to a certain extent.


    The difficulty required in this process is at least dozens of times higher than that of the star Yang realm into the ethereal realm.


    Otherwise, in today''s universe, it is impossible for the strong to be so rare.


    Even if Zhang Fan himself has enough understanding, he is not sure that he can break through the realm of Taoism without two pieces of star fragments in his hand.


    Especially in the realm of Taoist holy land, the inner space of Dantian will directly evolve into a small world, which will eventually continue to expand and grow, and eventually even evolve into a new universe.


    It can be said that there is a huge gap between the ethereal realm and the Taoist realm, which can not be described as the gap between heaven and earth.


    This kind of feeling is more obvious when it comes to the final stage of the ethereal realm.


    It''s just like the south gate, which has four heavenly kings and heavily guarded troops in the mythology and legend. It''s not easy to enter.

 Chapter 1412

    "Yes, I tried to break into the realm of Taoism and holy land by relying on my own blood activating power more than 10000 years ago. Unfortunately, I failed in the end. I was seriously injured and my soul power was damaged. It took me thousands of years to recover.


    It is said that hadith tried to make a breakthrough before, but the result was worse than me.


    Although with the guidance of the elders, we can take many detours, but it is a very difficult thing to make the soul and the road resonate. I even heard that when some people break through the realm of Taoism and holy land, their souls are directly destroyed, and eventually even their marks are wiped out by the road. "


    Thinking of the danger that he met before, Hong lie still feels some fear at the moment.


    "Therefore, the importance of accumulation is self-evident. It''s possible to raise a person to an ethereal realm, even if it''s not gifted enough, with some powerful treasures, but I''ve never heard of anyone who can directly ascend to the realm of Tao and saint by virtue of treasures.


    As we all know, Buddha Sakyamuni was able to finally enter the ancestral realm because of his own understanding.


    We people, compared with the old strong, bad in addition to their own accumulation, but also have mood, including their own perception of the road.


    My advice to you is: don''t rush to break through to the realm of Taoism. If you don''t have enough understanding and mood, even if you break through the final result, your own Taoist foundation will be damaged, which will have a great impact on your breakthrough to the ancestral realm.


    Should be to go out to walk more, or as far as possible to improve their own rules, a little try, the time is ripe, everything is natural.


    You own the supreme level of Titan blood, although powerful, but the universe is fair, powerful price, in return is the difficulty of breakthrough.


    The more powerful the talent is, the more difficult it will be to break through. But as long as it can break through, its own combat power is absolutely at the top of the same level. "


    Hearing what Hong lie said, Zhang Fan is also following.


    "Mm-hmm, I know. At the beginning, our clan leader also told me this point. At that time, I was too anxious. If I wanted to make a breakthrough, I almost had an accident."


    Hong lie nodded and said.


    "For the time being, you can tell the news of my recovery to the master invincible. As for other people, they don''t need it for the time being. I''ll raise my strength to the top of the ethereal realm first, or you''ll have to go to heaven.


    When I come out next time, I''ll go straight to the Titans and see if your strength matches. "


    Zhang Fan then said, and then hung up the video call.


    After that, Zhang Fan let Xiaogu control the spaceship to turn around around in the space Federation. After knowing about it, he returned to his residence.


    The next day, Zhang Fan contacted Hai Lao directly and went to his master.


    "Didn''t you take a few more days off? Why are you here now? "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Zhang Tian is also a little confused at the moment.


    "Master, there is no difference between two days a day. Anyway, it is boring. I came here to tell you that I intend to be promoted directly to the realm of Taoism.


    Fifty thousand years of Epiphany, my state of mind cultivation, or perception have all met the requirements, and I have no problem with my own accumulation. What do you think I need to prepare? "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the crack at the moment, said directly.


    "What? Are you going to break through the realm of Taoism? Are you sure you''re not kidding me? After all, you guess you just got out of the pass, and used resources to upgrade itself directly to the present stage.


    However, even if your mental state cultivation and perception feel enough, it is not so easy to break through to the realm of Taoism.


    In particular, your talent is very strong, and the difficulty of breakthrough will be ten times more than that of others. If something unexpected happens, it''s not good.


    There are other aspects of the problem, in short, the difficulty and the degree of danger are very high


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Zhang Tian felt a little shocked at the moment.


    His apprentice is very perfect in all aspects. This time, on the basis of swallowing together, he understands space together, which makes him very surprised.


    However, in a short period of 50000 years, although Zhang Fan''s strength has reached the peak of the ethereal realm, it is not as simple as many people think to break through to the realm of Daosheng. At the beginning, when he broke through, he was dying. This is a kind of restriction of the universe on the talented and powerful people.


    When Zhang Fan heard what his master said, he did not speak, but looked at him with firm eyes.


    "Well, since you are so confident, I can only agree. It''s not a small thing to break through to the holy land of Taoism. What you''re going to do is to devour it. So I''ll send enough resources to the secret place of time. Everything in the next step is up to you.


    However, I hope you can make a breakthrough in three days. In these three days, I will try my best to tell you some information I know, so that you can be relatively smooth.Three days later, you go to the secret of time and try to break through.


    If it doesn''t work out, I hope you don''t have to ask for it. After all, the time you really practice and accumulate is still too short. "


    Looking at his apprentice''s firm look, he also knew that Zhang Fan had made up his mind. If he forced him to give up, he would be unwilling to do so, which would affect his later cultivation.


    "Thank you, master."


    Zhang Fan also bowed to his master at the moment and said thanks.

 Chapter 1413

    "Your character is exactly the same as the information I got before. Once you decide something, you can''t pull back ten cows. However, I am clear about your character. Since you think you can break through the realm of Taoism and sainthood, maybe it is possible.


    If you can really make a breakthrough, as a reward, I will directly give you the most powerful master of our universe alliance. The value of this magic weapon is absolutely beyond your imagination. It is a very rare treasure for people of my level. It was originally obtained from a special place in the chaotic area. It is more extraordinary than the previous master of Chu Huang palace The controller I promised you 200 million years ago when I was courting you. The master''s weapon is still powerful. It''s my own private collection.


    Of course, this thing will naturally belong to you in the future, because the controller must wait for you to enter the realm of Taoism before using it. So at the beginning, I did not intend to give it to you. This time, even if it is a motivation for you


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Zhang Tian also said directly at the moment.


    But after schizophrenics mentioned the master''s magic weapon, the eyes of Zhang Fan were even more shining.


    After all, his master, as the first among the strongest human beings in the universe, even he thinks it is a precious treasure. Its value and power are absolutely beyond the imagination of Zhang Fan.


    "By the way, master, how did the master appear? Is there no one in our universe who can create a master''s weapon? "


    Zhang Fan also said a question that he always felt very confused.


    "The controller, in fact, does not exist only in our era, but also in the era before the spirit clan. This can be regarded as a special inheritance that can be handed down all the time.


    As for the master''s magic weapon, because some methods of making it disappear, so up to now, basically all kinds of master''s magic weapons have their original masters, and they are not promoted by themselves.


    From the second person, it is equivalent to the successor.


    If you want to be a controller, you need not only to get its inheritance, but also many other aspects of yourself to meet the requirements, which can be said to be very difficult.


    That''s why there are few controllers.


    Up to now, the real controllers, strictly speaking, with three of you in this session, there are less than five left. One of them belongs to our cosmic alliance, and the other exists in the Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, there are many masters of magic weapons, but few people can use it. In the future, if there is hope, I hope that the master can develop. In that case, the comprehensive strength of mankind will be greatly improved. "


    Split sky is also very patient to explain to Zhang Fan.


    "That''s the case. I''ll say, why are there many places where the master''s magic weapon is sold, but it''s very rare to buy it.


    At first, I thought that there should be hundreds of people even if there are few controllers. But I didn''t expect that there were only five. This is too tragic. "


    Hearing his master''s explanation, Zhang Fan also nodded his head at the moment, feeling sad.


    "Ha ha, it''s not just the masters, like the chef you know, including the array mage, the illusionist, and some other powerful professions. Many of them have declined or even disappeared completely.


    Do you know why many people think that this epoch robbery will be the most powerful and terrifying one beyond the previous era? That''s because a lot of people speculate that the life of our universe is coming to an end, that it will eventually destroy itself and eventually disappear into chaos forever.


    Therefore, if we want to survive, we must have a strong one out of the universe, that is, the universe master. Otherwise, we will be waiting for great terror and great destruction. "


    Crack the sky at the moment is also a smile, and then said.


    After that, Zhang Fan inquired with his master about some of his doubts one by one, and he answered them patiently.


    For the next three days, Zhang Fan stayed with his master, Zhang Fan, so that he had a lot of knowledge about how to break through the realm of Taoism.


    "A fan, everything is ready. This time, for the sake of safety, Ahai and I can''t guard by your side. We can only stay out of the secret place of time, otherwise the collision between the breath will have an impact on you.


    Remember what I told you. Be careful.


    After your breakthrough, after you go out of the outside world, you still need to find a safe and open place to bear the thunder disaster. With your talent, maybe the legendary nine times of natural calamity will come. That step is really dangerous. If you don''t pay attention, you may die. Even if I can revive you, I will be greatly affected, It may even cause damage to the main road.


    So, after you finish the first step, I will directly give you some one-time runes, so that you can reduce some pressure in the early stage and resist the later stage with all your strength when facing the thunder robbery.


    Go in. "


    At the entrance of the secret place of time, which he had been to before, he looked at Zhang Fan seriously and reminded him that even with his composure, a trace of worry flashed from time to time in his look.Once Zhang Fan encounters something, it will be a blow to the whole universe, not just because it is his apprentice.


    Zhang Fan, as a gifted person, may not be able to appear for tens of millions of years or even hundreds of millions of years. Especially, Zhang Fan himself has realized how to swallow it all. In his body, he carries the hope of all the people in the whole universe of this era.

 Chapter 1414

    "Master, Hai Lao, I will go first. This time, I will certainly break through to the realm of Daosheng, and I will not let you down. "


    As soon as the voice falls, Zhang Fan directly steps into the secret realm of time.


    "A fan is also too anxious. Daosheng realm is either trying to break through or can break through. I hope he can succeed this time. Ah Hai, you just stay around here and take charge of the safety of a fan. Remember, no one can go in and disturb fan. I''m going to the Shenxiao Taoist gate to discuss some things with Hongjun. I''m leaving for the moment. "


    After seeing Zhang Fan go in, the split sky also says to the sea old man.


    "Well, I''m here. Don''t worry."


    Hai Lao also nodded, and then the colorful light flashed around the sky, which directly disappeared in the original place.


    ...


    "this time, we will succeed. Next, we will take the first step."


    After entering the secret place of time, to be on the safe side, the star old man directly placed a layer of boundary around Zhang Fan''s body to prevent Zhang Fan from passing out the breath when he fused the Star source fragments.


    "A fan, remember, the fusion of the two pieces of astral source is enough to make your body strength rise to the stage of Dao Sheng realm. The next thing is relatively simple."


    At this time, the old star is also a voice to remind Zhang Fan.


    "Good, old star."


    Zhang Fan nodded, and then sat cross legged on the ground. Around Zhang Fan, there are all kinds of precious treasures, as well as other kinds of precious metals and ores, which are enough for him to elevate himself to the realm of Taoism.


    After that, Zhang Fan moved his mind and moved all the things to the Star source debris space, and he also moved his mind, and his soul body entered the space.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s hand also appeared two pieces of irregular white jade, the whole body released a soft white light, which is the fourth and fifth pieces of Star source fragments in Zhang Fan''s hand.


    "Boom


    For the first time, opening a sail directly means running "Xuantian phage lingjue". Suddenly, the powerful phagocytic power directly erupts, covering two pieces of Star source fragments directly.


    Then, two pieces of Star source fragments also burst out into a dazzling light, and even the whole space of Star source debris was shaken. The strong power of origin also burst out, and a little bit was completely absorbed by the sail. Of course, some of them also flowed into all directions.


    Although it is controlled by one''s own mind, in fact, the power generated by the activation of two pieces of Star source fragments is absorbed by Zhang Fan''s body after the transformation of Zhang Fan''s "Xuantian phage Ling Ling Jue".


    Outside, at the moment, the body of Zhang Fan is surrounded by a dazzling golden light, which contains a unique flavor of the original. And in a little bit of ascension.


    At the same time, due to the large coverage area of the phagocytic force, many precious treasures in the space are directly swallowed by the sails, and transformed into pure power to nourish themselves.


    These forces are the foundation of raising sails.


    At this stage, the main function of Star source debris is to let Zhang Fan better understand and improve his own way, and increase and transform his body.


    Before falling into epiphany, Zhang fan can be said to have been understanding the road of space, and directly across the law of space, and directly promoted his own perception to the stage of Daosheng.


    Because there is a certain relationship between the power of space and the power of swallowing, Zhang Fan''s own swallowing is also regional perfection. Finally, it reaches the stage of Taoist holy land. The only difference is that there is no direct soul resonance.


    Especially before, both swallowing one and space together were not complete, which was regarded as the primary stage. Therefore, when opening sail to fuse Star source debris, it can also supplement the defects of swallowing one and space together, so as to make one''s own ascension more smooth.


    What Zhang Fan needs to do at the present stage is to absorb all the original power of the two pieces of Star source fragments, and he is not sure how much his perception will reach. However, he is at least as confident as that in the middle period of Taoist holy land.


    As time goes by, the breath that Zhang Fan sends out around his body is becoming stronger and stronger. In particular, the strong suction force can be said that at present, even a strong person in the early stage of the Taoist holy land world is afraid to approach, otherwise, he is likely to be suppressed by Zhang Fan, and eventually the soul of Zhang Fan Company will be directly devoured.


    These are beyond the control of the sails themselves.


    Zhang Fan has been constantly recalling his own experience along the way, including the explanation given to him by the star master and his master in the past two days. It can be said that the strength of his body is gradually transformed to the Tao and body with the naked eye.


    Zhang Fan is a spiritual teacher. At the moment, the soul of Zhang Fan''s deep sea of knowledge is also included by a group of original forces. Around the soul body, there is a powerful power to swallow and the power of space, which gives people a profound feeling.What Zhang Fan is doing now is to repair the defect of swallowing and space one by one through the original power contained in the Star source fragments, which is a relatively long process.

 Chapter 1415

    It has been 200 years since the secret place of time, and only one year has passed since the outside world.


    At this moment, two thousand years have passed since the beginning of the cultivation of the holy realm.


    In the past 100 years, nothing has changed. The only change is that the relationship between human beings and demon clan has become increasingly tense, because a thing that makes everyone angry is born.


    That is, Mia and Bolun, who were in the same class as Zhang Fan, were directly assassinated by the demon clan and died in the hands of human beings.


    This human is a chess piece of the demon clan. Although he was finally killed, the death of two super geniuses made the yuan palace and the five element hall that they chose to join broke out directly.


    Mia was a disciple of Chu Huang, the master of the yuan palace, while Bolun was a disciple of Jin Yuan, the master of the five element palace.


    With their talent, it will not be long before they can break through the realm of Tao and saint.


    But now, in the territory of human beings, even under their own eyes, they are directly killed, which directly makes Chu Huang and Jin Yuan crazy.


    The two men directly rushed to the territory where the demon clan was located, slaughtered wantonly, and even directly killed a demon ancestor before returning to the territory of human beings with a body injury.


    And because of this matter, finally, the war between the two clans broke out again.


    Because of the alliance between the mechanical family and the human race, both sides are in a balanced position for the time being. Although there are damages to each other, no one has yet fallen from the top level of combat power.


    In the end, it is said that the leaders of the five holy places and the patriarchs of the top ten human races had a negotiation with the demon clan. In the end, for some reason, the fight between the two sides ended hastily, at least on the surface.


    However, in order to have more resources, the human race, the mechanical group and the demon clan finally put forward a way of competition, that is, to conduct a trial, and finally allocate resources according to the results of the participants of each race.


    Of course, there is a requirement that the age of those who take part in the trial should not exceed 100000 years.


    In the end, the three parties agreed to this requirement, and found a very suitable place for the trial, and are trying their best to transform it.


    The top people can''t really fight each other because Hongjun reckons that there will be a catastrophe in the universe soon. This is not only for Terrans, but also for demons and machines.


    For Hongjun''s ability to calculate, we can say that the whole universe, no one is not convinced.


    The only pity is that Mia and Bolen were killed directly, which made many people feel a little subdued.


    This trial will take place in a thousand years. One year ago, the three ethnic groups will decide the fate of their resources according to the performance of many talents.


    Because there is no limit to life and death, so some large forces of human beings do not ask too much of their disciples'' children. Is everything voluntary.


    And the result of the registration is beyond everyone''s expectation. It can be said that as long as the talents on the human side are able to take part, they are all registered, including Hong lie, Arthur, Hades and others, without exception.


    Although the previous universe talent selection campaign has not been in contact with each other for a long time, because they are both super geniuses, we are also good friends with each other.


    The death of MIA and Bolen is still unbelievable to many people.


    A lot of people are in a state of panic at the moment and become very alert to everything, because you don''t know when the people around you will directly stab you in the back.


    After a lot of investigation, although some people were finally found out, what really concealed was that they could not be found in a short time.


    In order to avoid the situation of MIA and Bolen, various holy places, including powerful races, have sent great forces to protect the disciples and descendants they like, just in case.


    "Alliance leader, if it wasn''t for a fan to sign up?" At the moment, outside of the secret place of time, Hai Lao is also looking at the crack sky that just arrived and says.


    "Ah, my name has been submitted. Mia and Bolen had a very good relationship with a fan. As a result, he died. If a fan knew the news, he would be very angry.


    Although their strength is only the peak of the ethereal realm, but because of their extraordinary talent, the cost of resurrection is too high. Once the top strong people on our side of mankind appear any situation, it is hard to guarantee that the demon clan will not start.


    Therefore, we can only wait for the future situation to stabilize, and then find the opportunity to revive them.


    My only worry is that a fan''s breakthrough this time does not know how long it will take.


    I remember that it took me more than 30000 years to break through the realm of emptiness and holiness. Although a fan''s understanding and state of mind are enough, even if it is fast, it will take at least thousands of years.


    Maybe he can''t take part in the trial of the three clans later. " At the moment, he also said.

 Chapter 1416

    "Shua!"


    But at this time, all of a sudden, a figure came out of the secret place of time. It was just setting sail.


    "Well? This, this is the middle of the realm of Taoism? Ah fan, did you break through to the middle stage of Daosheng realm? And it depends on the stability of the situation. How can this be possible? "


    Seeing Zhang Fan appear, even Hai Lao, who has always been indifferent, is shocked at the moment.


    "Hai Lao, master, I''m lucky to live up to my life. I didn''t let you down. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan looks at his master and Hai Lao with a smile and satisfaction.


    "Ha ha, good, very good. I am worthy of being my disciple of heaven splitting. In a short time of 100 years, including the secret realm of time, it was only 20000 years. It not only broke through to the realm of Taoist Holy realm, but also went straight to the middle of Taoist realm.


    With your talent and combat power, the strong in the later stage of the general Taoist realm are enough to cope with it.


    There was one thing that I had a headache about. Now, a fan, your going out of the Customs has made me more confident. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, he felt that it was his luck for him to accept Zhang Fan for the first time.


    In the past, when he was able to break through the holy realm, he would not be able to surpass any other person in the holy realm.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Have many things happened in the past 100 years? "


    Zhang Fan also looked at the crack sky and asked.


    "Yes, this time it was unexpected. A few decades ago, the super genius Mia and Bolen, who were in the same class as you, were killed by the demon family''s Secret chess, which were all human beings controlled by the demon clan. Among them, Arthur and many other geniuses have been more or less assassinated. If not for the existence of their own protective treasures, this time, several of you who have performed well in this session are likely to be directly assassinated by the demon clan. "


    Nodding, split sky also did not hide from Zhang Fan, said.


    "What? Mia and Bolen were killed? Demons are damned. Master, are they two able to resurrect? "


    At the moment, she was very angry, and then she was shocked.


    "It''s difficult. Every one of the top ten talents in this session is considered to have excellent luck and extraordinary talent. All of them are in the front row in the same level.


    Moreover, the two secret chess moves were merciless. Although they were eventually killed, both Mia and Bolen''s soul marks were only retained. Even if they were resurrected, whether they could still preserve their memories or even have their original talents was not certain.


    Moreover, it is more difficult to resurrect them than to resurrect a person who is strong at the top of the Taoist holy land. Even if I want to revive them, I will be in a serious state for at least ten million years, because resurrecting a person needs to involve the origin of the universe, and now our universe origin is incomplete, which also increases the recovery The difficulty of living.


    Otherwise, there are a lot of super geniuses that have been killed by demon clan for countless years, but only a few of them have been resurrected. The rest can only be marked first. In the future, if anyone can step into the realm of venerable, it will be able to revive it.


    If you, ah fan, or Hades, were killed by the demon clan, the vice leader and I would like to revive you, and the price we paid would probably lead to the failure to break through to the realm of venerable


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Zhang Tian also explained at the moment.


    "Well, what about after that? I remember that MIA was a disciple of the master of the palace of Chu Huang, and Bolun was also a disciple of the master of the hall of five elements, master Jin Yuan. How did the two of them plan? "


    With a sigh, Zhang Fan felt angry for them at the moment, and his heart was also sad.


    After all, although he and the two people can''t compare with Hong lie''s relationship, the so-called genius''s mutual sympathy makes many of their talents become good friends and get along very well.


    I also promised to cut them off and make progress together, but I didn''t expect to get such a bad news when I came out of seclusion.


    "Naturally, the two of them were very angry. They directly joined forces and broke into the territory of the demon clan and slaughtered them to vent their hatred. Although they finally killed many powerful people of the demon clan, even a demon ancestor died in their hands.


    But the two of them were also besieged by other powerful demon ancestors who had been driven over, and were seriously injured. Fortunately, they did not worry about their lives. Fortunately, they returned to the territory of human beings.


    However, it is precisely because of this collision that the war between the two clans is inevitable, and there are more and more conflicts. "


    The sky is also looking at Zhang Fan at the moment, said, eyes at the moment is also flashing a cold light. Obviously, for the demon clan, the heart of split heaven also wants to get rid of it quickly.

 Chapter 1417

    "In just a hundred years, so many changes have taken place. I thought I could find many friends to reminisce about the past and improve my experience. Now, it seems that I can''t do it for the time being.


    Master, listen to what you said before, obviously there should be something I need to do. Is this thing related to the demon clan? "


    Hearing his master''s explanation, Zhang Fan felt a little sad at the moment. He looked up at random and asked directly.


    "Yes. All conflicts are actually due to the competition for resources. Whether it is demon clan, or mechanical clan, including us humans, now, basically all have reached saturation state. If you want to increase your own strength, you have to expand.


    This time, the death of Bolen and Mia is a fuse, in order to let us fight on the side of mankind, so that the demon race can fight against human beings without fear, which has always been the expectation of demon clan.


    In fact, the comprehensive strength of our human beings is quite different from that of the demon clan. On the surface, the mechanical family is on our side, but in fact, the mechanical family was once the overlord of the universe. Naturally, they are not willing to stay behind people. As long as they find opportunities, they may switch at any time. This has to be prevented.


    Finally, the leaders of our five sacred places, including the heads of the top ten human races, the top 20 gods and beasts of the demon race, and the mechanical group, held a brief cosmic conference, and finally worked out a new way to allocate resources, which was the trial of the three races. "


    Nodding, the crack day also said at the moment.


    "Three clans trial?" Zhang Fan frowns and frowns. To put it bluntly, it is the competition between human beings, demon clans and mechanical clans. And it''s a confrontation between young forces. At that time, you will be sent to a specially modified planet to fight with each other and fight for the token inside. There are a total of one million tokens, but only 30000 people can participate in the trial, and these 30000 people, the three major races have age restrictions, that is, if they are not included in the time secret cultivation time, the real actual age should not exceed 100000 years.


    This time, it''s for the sake of mankind. Although it''s dangerous, as my apprentice, you must go there, because many people you know have participated in it, including those good talents like Liu Yun and Liu Hui in the Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    Even if it wasn''t for Nuwa''s restrictions, your three wives would have signed up directly.


    At the beginning, I was very worried. Because of the limitation of 100000 years, there are not many people, not only human beings but also demon clans, including mechanical people, who have reached the realm of Taoism and holy land.


    In particular, in our human side, in 100000 years, only three people have reached the realm of Taoism and sainthood this time. All of them are the top-notch disciples of the younger generation among the five holy places.


    According to the information I got from the demon clan, at least five of the top ten ethnic groups have reached the realm of Taoist holy land. There are only one mechanical clan. However, because of their own body, they are able to carry the most sophisticated modern weapons that can threaten the Taoist holy land. It is very terrible.


    On the whole, we humans don''t have an advantage.


    However, this time a fan your breakthrough, let me have been worried about is to relax a lot.


    With your talent and combat power, there is still about 950 years to go before the trial of the three clans. If you make good use of such a long time, you can completely enhance your strength to the later stage or even the peak of the Taoist Saint realm. At that time, when you take the lead, we human beings will have a tendency to crush. "


    Split day is also patient to explain to Zhang Fan, think of the strength of Zhang Fan, split day at this moment can be said to be a big increase in confidence.


    "Well, master, I will definitely participate in it. At that time, I will directly kill all the participants of the demon clan, avenge my two friends, and strive for more resource allocation for our human beings.


    But master, I have a little worry, that is, although the trial of the three races is for the resources of the three ethnic groups, if we win in the end, what will happen to the demon race?


    Their strength has always been better than ours. "


    Zhang Fan also raised his new doubts at the moment.


    "Ha ha, when the universe conference was held, all the three clans who had reached the ancestral level all took the soul oath, and no one would dare to violate it. Unless he could get out of the universe, if he broke the oath, he would not only cut off his own hope for promotion, but even his soul strength would be a little bit exhausted.


    This is one of the more terrifying than the chaotic oath. No one will dare to break his soul oath


    Crack sky also says with a smile.


    "So it is. This time, I will let the demon clan understand that human beings can not be bullied. There are some costs that they must pay."


    Nodding, the look in the middle of a cold busy flash away, Zhang Fan at the moment is also determined to say.

 Chapter 1418

    This time, Zhang Fan was able to step into the middle stage of Daosheng state. It can be said that he felt very surprised. Thinking of his previous experience, Zhang Fan felt a little shivering in his heart.


    At the time of merging the two pieces of Star source fragments, Zhang Fan''s own swallowing and space together can be said to have risen to a very exaggerated level, which is no less than some of the strong Taoists in the later stage or even the peak of the Taoist realm. This is what he created by integrating the source of stars, which is incomparable to others.


    However, when he devoured all kinds of metal resources through Xuantian phage Ling Jue, although he finally made his body strength reach the realm of the holy land, there were some problems in his own soul body, that is, he could not fit in with the attainment and achieve the real soul resonance.


    This makes Zhang Fan very distressed, even if it is the star of this situation is the first encounter.


    Soul resonance, however, is a necessary process for the spiritual realm to be promoted to the realm of Taoism. It can be regarded as the sublimation of soul and the beginning of further controlling the whole road.


    But now Zhang Fan''s own road can not match his soul. This situation is really worrying.


    After constant deduction, including trying various methods, Mr. Xing concluded that it was not a matter of setting sail, but a problem of swallowing together.


    For a long time, no one has been able to really understand the swallowing of Yidao. Even the legendary chaotic beast that caused the era robbery, in fact, it is just a grasp of the fur of swallowing Yidao. It is more of a kind of space power.


    This has led to the fact that although many people are aware of the existence of phagocytosis, for a long time, no one has ever controlled the swallowing process since the birth of the universe.


    Therefore, one step is missing in setting sail, that is, he needs to find the existence of swallowing one step first, so as to be able to resonate. Otherwise, swallowing one will never show up, because it is the super road out of the three thousand ways of the universe.


    This is also due to Zhang Fan''s integration of star fragments and his keen perception of the road. Finally, Zhang Fan first resonates with the way of space, and then vaguely senses the existence of swallowing one after he seeks out the scope beyond the universe. It is dangerous to let his soul mark fall on the ground, which is a resonance, which leads to Zhang Once again, the strength of sails has been improved explosively, which directly leads to the middle stage of Daosheng realm.


    If we put it under normal circumstances, in reality, it is impossible for Zhang Fan to get a breakthrough without more than a million years of effort.


    Otherwise, there will not be so many people who come to the early stage of the Taoist holy land. Even for hundreds of millions of years, they are stuck in the initial stage and can not get a breakthrough.


    On the whole, sailing is lucky.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan is also the first to know that there are some great ways, known as the way of chaos, only exist in chaos, and this kind of Avenue is beyond the scope of a universe.


    Among them, swallowing a road is considered to belong to the ranks of chaos.


    There is also the legendary way of fate, which is said to be a chaotic road of mutual and swallowing.


    It can be said that at present, the whole universe can not find a few comparable to it.


    In order to get more space, Xuanfan needs more space to improve.


    There are four aspects in Xuantian phage Ling Jue: eating things, eating spirits, swallowing heaven and accepting the earth. Now, with Zhang Fan''s strength rising to the realm of Taoism, Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution has finally reached the fourth level.


    At the fourth level, Zhang fan can swallow the energy of the universe at will and improve its own strength. Even Zhang fan can turn the power of thousands of stars for his own use, and his combat power is close to the existence of ancestral realm.


    Of course, this is the most powerful card that Zhang Fan found only after reaching Nadi. It will not be easy to use when you are in a desperate situation.


    With the strength of today''s sails, it can be said that as long as the idea moves, the powerful phagocytic power is enough to instantly devour a smaller galaxy, leaving the whole galaxy barren. It is very frightening.


    "Master, there are still more than 900 years to go. After that, I will contact my friends first. After that, I want you to take me to the primitive universe to understand the chaos stele and the Star source fragments to improve our own way.


    I found one thing, that is, when I mark the resonance between soul and the road, the space is OK. However, swallowing one is like not 3000 roads, which is very vague, as if it does not exist in our universe.


    I think that maybe swallowing Yidao should be a road in chaos, and chaos stele may be of great help to my further understanding and promotion


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the crack at the moment to say his plan.


    "Oh, I think so. Regardless of who you and I are, the award you received from the first place in the universe talent selection competition before you can also make you understand the chaos stele for a long time.


    As for the Star source fragments, you are my apprentice. You can understand as you want. Now you have a permanent quota in the primitive universe. Before the triad trial comes, you should stay in the primitive universe to practice and improve.There, no matter what is understood, it is much faster than the normal universe in the outside world. "


    Can hear the request of setting sail, split sky is also a promise.


    "Thank you, master." Zhang Fan is also thanks.


    Not to mention the chaos monument, it can be said that it can get close contact with the Star source debris of the universe alliance, and it can be said that the help for Zhang Fan is also very great.

 Chapter 1419

    "Then you go and wash yourself and have a good night''s rest. Tomorrow, I will take you to the primitive universe in person.


    As early as you entered the state of Epiphany, Hades and they had already realized it in it, and they all realized a kind of extraordinary magic power from the chaos stele. I hope you can also gain something this time.


    I will apply directly for you, so that you can understand the five chaotic steles anytime and anywhere. Go ahead. You can come to my hall at this time tomorrow


    Nodding, the sky is also looking at Zhang Fan said.


    "Master, Hai Lao, I will go back first."


    Then he turned and left.


    "It''s really unexpected that a fan was directly promoted to the middle of Daosheng''s realm after a short period of closure for more than 100 years, and engulfed Yidao was more powerful than the legend.


    What''s more, I don''t know why, I can detect a trace of the original breath from a fan. Although this primitive breath is not as good as the Star source fragments, it is also very rare. Obviously, there should be some secrets hidden in ah fan''s body. "


    After Zhang Fan left, the split sky also said with some emotion.


    "Well, everyone has his own secret. However, no matter what the secret is, as long as it is not harmful to human beings, it is enough.


    Maybe a fan may have been exposed to star debris in the past, or had some unique adventures, otherwise, he could not have risen so quickly.


    But that''s exactly what we need right now.


    It''s been a long time. 300 million years have passed. Although your strength has been improved, even the realm of half respect is far away. It''s a pity that master Xingyang has fallen down. Otherwise, with his help, with your talent, even if you can''t break through the realm of reverence, you can still achieve the state of half respect.


    I don''t know why, when I see a fan, I always feel like a familiar eye is watching us silently. That feeling is hard to describe.


    Before that, I even had an expectation that master Xingyang was not dead. A fan should be his successor.


    After all, a fan''s own weapon is also a battle spear, and its appearance looks similar to that of star sky spear used by master Xingyang


    With a smile, Hai Lao also opened his mouth and said, but in the end, it was also a little sad.


    "Master Xingyang... That''s the most regretful thing in my life. If I had been on fast for a few minutes, maybe Xingyang would not have fallen.


    After 300 million years, with the strength of Xingyang master, there is absolutely hope that human beings can truly stand at the top of the universe.


    Moreover, the star land will not collapse.


    It''s a pity that everything didn''t have if, and master Xingyang still fell. This is the pain in my heart, and it''s also a thing that can''t be erased in Chu Huang''s mind.


    We are able to have today''s achievements, all because of the guidance of master Xingyang, his position in our mind, has long been a saint, irreplaceable.


    Now, I can only expect a fan to grow up as soon as possible, so that my pressure will be much less. After everything is stable, I will go to the chaotic area again to look for Tianyu''s news.


    A person, can not disappear quietly, even if it is dead, I also want to see the whole body. For hundreds of millions of years, this has become a obsession for me


    Hearing what Hai Lao said, the sky is full of memories in his eyes at the moment. Think of his missing first apprentice Ling Feiyu, the heart of split day is very sad.


    Ling Tianyu in the heart of split day, has long been no different from his relatives, can be said to a certain extent as his own son in general, his disappearance, split day has always been considered to have his own responsibility.


    "Auspicious people have their own natural features. The chaotic area is too mysterious. It may be that Tianyu is trapped or in the deep. There will always be opportunities in the future.


    I am now in a state where I can barely survive. At most, I have a life span of hundreds of thousands of years. In these hundreds of thousands of years, my only expectation is to see where ah fan will eventually reach and whether he will have a chance to break through his ancestral territory. In that way, I will die without regret.


    At least, I witnessed the birth of a legend. "


    At the same time, Hai Lao is also comforting and expectant.


    It can only be said that all the past events have become reminiscence, and only the present and the future can be expected.

 Chapter 1420

    "Well, you''ve been seriously injured. It''s very difficult for you to stay in the early days of your ancestral territory for so many years. However, I now only trust you, so no matter what the price, I will try my best to find the Tiancai Dibao that can help you, even if it can make you live longer.


    Unfortunately, with the collapse of the Star source continent, even the first holy tree of the universe, the tree of life, seemed to be destroyed by that force. Even though I had collected some branches of the tree of life and tried countless ways, I still couldn''t make it grow up.


    At present, Nuwa is the most powerful healer in the whole cosmology, but your injury is too serious, involving the root cause. Unless Nu Wa can completely control the way of life and achieve the position of reverence, it will not help you much.


    I heard that there seems to have been traces of life fruits in the demon clan. I will go to the demon clan to see if I have a chance to get it. "


    With a sigh, Chatian is also a heavy heart at the moment, looking at Haiping and saying.


    The person in front of him can be said to be his friends who stayed together from childhood to adulthood. Although his talent was not as good as split sky himself, he finally reached the peak in the middle of his ancestral realm, and he was willing to be the leader of the dark guard to protect his own safety.


    However, 300 million years ago, in the face of the demon clan and the mechanical clan, Hai Lao, for his own sake, suffered a fatal blow from a strong man in the later period of his ancestral territory, and nearly fell.


    For so many years, shetian has been trying to help Haiping collect any miraculous medicine or treasure that can be helpful. Finally, he has reluctantly insisted on it until now. Unfortunately, up to now, Haiping''s injury can only be suppressed by force, and can''t be cured. This has always been the most worrying point in his heart.


    Once Haiping really dies in front of him, and if he can''t do anything about it, he will never forgive himself for his whole life.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Don''t be so pessimistic. You can''t find a cure when you can. However, I can still persist for hundreds of thousands of years. With ah fan''s talent, after hundreds of thousands of years, it is not impossible to enter the ancestral land or even to a higher level.


    At that time, with his powerful phagocytic power, he can completely swallow up the special gas in my small universe.


    Of course, if there is no way out, you should be more open-minded.


    I have lived for too long. Every time I close my eyes, I can always see those old brothers, even our parents and family members who were in the ancestral land to call me and hope that I can accompany them. I feel too tired myself. If I can have a rest, I will be very happy.


    Every day is to endure intense pain, this kind of day I am already tired of. I don''t want to live like this. "


    Looking at the split sky, Haiping also said his own voice.


    "No, I''ll make you better. What''s the point of being alone if you''re not here? You go back and have a rest. I will directly issue a high price reward. I don''t believe that with the wealth and power of the universe alliance, you will not find a Tiancai Dibao that can cure your injury. "


    Say, crack sky figure move, it is disappear in place.


    "Oh, my God, why bother? Everything is a fixed number


    After the split sky left, Hai Lao sighed, and then he merged into the void and disappeared.


    ...


    "a fan, through observation just now, I found that the sea level is surrounded by stagnant Qi. Obviously, the body has an irreversible injury, which should have lasted for a long time.


    His current strength, even his ancestral territory, is going to be unsustainable. In less than 200000 years, he may not be able to suppress his own injuries and eventually destroy his body, even his soul.


    However, the fruit of your life can cure him, just need a proper time, I think, maybe it''s time for me to show up.


    Whether it''s the split sky or the sea level, they are enough to be trusted. I can''t mistake this point.


    Now, you can contact your master and get Haiping''s injury fixed as soon as possible, which can also make him feel relieved. What''s more, if your master asks you, it''s an old friend who wants to see him and let him come directly to you. "


    After returning to his own residence, the old star is also a direct voice to Zhang Fan.


    "What? Hai Lao still has such a serious injury? Was it caused by the war 300 million years ago? "


    And Zhang Fan was surprised to hear what the star said.


    "Well, it should be that I can detect that the small universe at sea level is almost exhausted. Think about it. If it''s a general injury, with your master''s power to split the sky, what treasures can''t be obtained, and he has a good relationship with Shenxiao Taoist sect. If you invite Nuwa to do it, you can completely cure Haiping.


    But now, Haiping is about to run out of oil and the lamp is running out. He has been relying on some special treasures to maintain his state. But in fact, he is constantly fighting against his injury all the time, and it has lasted for 300 million years. Even I have to take this perseverance.Because that kind of pain directly affects the soul, and it is not too much to call it torture. "


    At the moment, the star master also said immediately.

 Chapter 1421

    Zhang Fan has always been very respectful to some senior people, but at this moment, Zhang Fan has been unable to express his respect for Hai Lao.


    For 300 million years, we have to endure great pain every day. This perseverance is the only one in the whole universe.


    If you change to sail yourself, it will be unbearable.


    "But in fact, it also has advantages, that is, once the injury can be recovered, 300 million years of confrontation will have already made Haiping''s own mood cultivation reach the top, even no less than me.


    Once you take the fruit of your life, although it is not the fruit of the tree of life that has grown up completely, the tree of life in your Dantian space has always been nourished by the power of the source. After taking it, it may have a far more than usual effect.


    It''s not clear that the universe alliance will once again add a super strong person in the later period of ancestral realm, and an invincible strong one with unlimited potential and at least half the level of honor.


    And you yourself, is also equivalent to a strong backstage. Take the time to contact your master. I also want to know about many things that happened after I lost consciousness. "


    Now, the star master continued to say that Zhang Fan was very excited at the moment.


    Indeed, with the help of the fruits of life, together with his own mental cultivation and 300 million years of experience, when the time is ripe, his own strength will be directly promoted to the peak of the whole human race, which is a very good thing for him.


    In the future, few people in the whole universe dare to provoke themselves with the help of their master, the protection of Hai Lao, and their relationship with Shenxiao daomen and the Titans.


    No more thinking, Zhang Fan is the first time to contact his master.


    "Master, can you come to me now? There is a very important thing for you to say in person. By the way, an old friend also wants to see you


    After connecting, Zhang Fan also spoke directly to the sky.


    At the moment, split sky is also on the way to the mission Hall of the universe alliance. After receiving Zhang Fan''s call application, he didn''t think much about it. He just got through.


    "Old friends? Is it ah fan that the people behind you want to see me? Well, I''ll be right there. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Zhang Tian thought of some things in an instant. In an instant, he turned his direction and rushed to Zhang Fan''s present position.


    When Zhang Fan mentioned his old friend, I don''t know why. There is a strong premonition in the sky that this old friend is probably the elder Xingyang who may have fallen completely in that year.


    Think of this possibility, even if it is to crack the sky now strength and status, are very excited.


    Before and after that is a few minutes time, split day is to come to Zhang Fan''s present residence.


    "Master, are you so fast?"


    Zhang Fan asked with a smile at the moment.


    "I had planned to go to the mission hall, but I received your call invitation just after a distance, so I came here with all my strength.


    A fan, you said that I had something important to look for. What was it? "


    Looking at the sails, he looked around and asked.


    "Oh, my God, 300 million years have passed. Now you look very similar to when I first saw you."


    At this time, all of a sudden, an old voice also came out, which made the sky tremble, and the excited color was also leaked out of the eyes.


    Then, under the gaze of the split sky, a colorful light also emerged from the position of Zhangfan''s Dantian. Finally, a person who had always felt guilty was in front of him.


    "Great, master Xingyang, you didn''t fall completely. 300 million years, 300 million years, I always regret because of the impulse.


    But for my untimely support, you would not have made such a decision. I''m so glad to see you again


    Looking at the old star, split sky is also very excited at the moment.


    "I didn''t know that when I came out recently, I didn''t want to see all my memories.


    You two, in fact, I watched you grow up. However, over the years, your strength has improved compared with 300 million years ago.


    And ah Hai, I didn''t expect his state to be so bad


    At the moment, the star master also looked at the crack sky and said.


    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, ah Hai would not have fallen into such a situation. His talent is not inferior to me, but he is willing to be my dark guard, just to be able to accompany me and not make me feel lonely.


    Unfortunately, I have tried a lot of methods, but they are unable to let a Hai recover. Even now, a Hai is almost unable to insist


    Said here, split sky look is also a face of sadness and guilt.

 Chapter 1422

    "It was because I had a way out that I was going to show up. Because, in a fan''s present identity, if I don''t show up, I guess you don''t believe that I have a way.


    Maybe you think it''s because of me that a fan is able to perform today. In fact, it''s not. Ah fan''s real talent is far more terrifying than you think.


    I don''t know anything about swallowing one. In addition, my memory has disappeared. At most, I can make a fan take fewer detours when he is practicing and breaking through. That''s all.


    It can be said that if you can take him as an apprentice, you will have the opportunity to achieve the realm of respect in the future. This day will not be too far away.


    I think you should also know that the son of destiny is related to the survival of the whole universe. In my opinion, a fan is the son of fate in this era. I think Hongjun also told you about this?


    I can understand some things between you through a fan''s relationship.


    Now, I''m going to tell you a big secret, but only if you make a bloody oath of chaotic soul, so that I can truly trust you.


    After all, 300 million years of time, vicissitudes, although I don''t think you will have any change to me, but this is related to the future of a fan, I have to defend


    Looking at the split sky, the star old man also said in a voice at the moment. Finally, he looked at the split sky with a serious face, and let him make a chaotic soul blood oath.


    This is a more powerful oath than the pure blood oath of the soul. It not only acts on the universe, but also can play a role in the future even if we go to chaos.


    "Well, I swear to the universe and chaos with my own soul as the body. No matter what news I get next, what situation I know, if there is any difference, or if it is disclosed to anyone, my soul will be permanently destroyed."


    Without any hesitation, the sky is also a solemn oath, let the old star look full of joy, and Zhang Fan himself is a sigh of relief.


    With the existence of soul blood oath, at least, even if my master knows his secret, he will not have any idea.


    "Hehe, it''s very good. You didn''t let me down. It''s not that you don''t trust you, but for the sake of safety. I think you must be curious about why ah fan''s talent is so powerful, and he can understand and swallow it together.


    In those years, I directly exploded the source of stars and let them fall into pieces one by one, and finally, I didn''t die completely. Instead, I had a soul force that was lucky to blend into a Star source fragment and fall on the earth.


    The earth is the ancestor of a fan.


    At that time, a fan was even a relatively strong ordinary person. In the end, what shocked me was that he directly fused a whole piece of Star source fragments, forming a special Star source debris space.


    You know, there was no difference between a fan and others at that time, even the most basic skills and martial arts.


    After that, I think you know that I got a skill from chaos, called "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution". In those years, it was not only me, but you and ah Hai that I tried, but they were unable to practice.


    But after I passed it on to a fan, it was just like it was made for him. It''s very suitable for him to practice. Up to now, a fan''s "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" has reached the fourth level, the Nadi stage.


    In addition, he got five pieces of Star source debris in the earth and into the universe, and all of them were directly swallowed and integrated into his body.


    According to my own inference, if a fan can fuse all the Star source fragments directly, then he will surpass the universe master, and chaos is one of the best super existence.


    This matter is very important, so this is also the reason for you to swear, because once you let other people know about the special situation of a fan, you won''t think much about it.


    With the present strength of a fan, the strong in the early days of his ancestral territory could not threaten him. However, he was not an opponent in the middle and late period of his ancestral territory.


    And when a fan can really set foot in the ancestral realm, his own strength is no less than that of the late ancestors.


    Because of his own fusion of Star source fragments, the understanding of the road is more complete than all of you, and the strength he can explode is amazing.


    If you give him enough time, he is absolutely invincible in the same level. The most powerful blood of the spirit clan is not an opponent. I firmly believe that. "


    Seeing the split sky swearing, the star old man also seemed very pleased, and then revealed some information about Zhang Fan to him.


    "What? Can a fan devour the fragments of the fusion source? And now it''s a fusion of five? How could that be possible? Even with my strength, I need to be careful to absorb the source gas when I understand the Star source fragments, so as not to let my body bear it.


    How high is ah fan''s strength? How terrible is it? Is the way of swallowing really so terrible? "Cleopatra felt very shocked at the moment.


    Because, this is the first time he heard others say that some people can integrate the power of the source, which is too terrible.

 Chapter 1423

    "Hehe, my first performance was similar to that of you. You know, when fusing the first piece of Star source debris, ah fan''s strength is only a military candidate, even ordinary people in some of the lowest planets in the universe are inferior.


    Perhaps this is the special nature of the son of fate.


    After all, the way of fate is also one of the chaos roads out of our universe, which is more mysterious and powerful than swallowing one. The five sacred sites have consumed no idea how long and how much manpower and material resources they have spent. Only in the end can less than half of the Star source fragments be found.


    When a fan didn''t even reach the star level, he found five pieces. I think no one can do it except the son of fate.


    After that, I hope you can find a way to let a fan understand more Star source fragments. In this way, he has the opportunity to control the space and achieve the realm of respect.


    As for swallowing one, perhaps only chaos stele can let him have some harvest.


    If the former is successful, it will resonate with the spirit of the former, otherwise, it will be a strong resonance with the spirit of the former.


    In addition to telling you this time, it''s also because you don''t have to worry about a Hai''s injury. I have a way to solve it.


    As early as he was on earth, a fan was lucky to get a branch of the tree of life. Under the urging of the power of his Star source, the tree of life now has grown to a certain stage and has produced some fruits of life.


    Although it can''t be compared with the life fruit of the top tree of life, even one is enough to make ah Hai recover completely. To be honest, you have to thank a fan.


    Because he got all these things by himself. I have no right to use them.


    Even now, I''m in the same state as a spirit. I''m under the control of a fan. As long as a fan''s mind moves, I can directly dissipate my soul at any time.


    Of course, this child is kind-hearted. As long as he is good to him, he will treat others 200 percent. All along, it is also because of a fan that I can steadily restore the power of my soul.


    What I''ve played is just an auxiliary role. I don''t know how many times a fan lived and died before he finally came to this step. "


    Looking at the split sky, the old star also explained at the moment.


    "Mr. Xing, don''t say anything out of the ordinary in the future. Your help is inseparable from my present achievements. In my mind, no one can compare with you in terms of status except my parents.


    Master, what we need now is a proper body and some medicine to restore his soul power. Would you like to see if you can help xinglao build a strong enough body? Or give the old star materials and let him refine them by himself.


    I had planned to use my own authority to obtain the materials I needed, but I was afraid that it would attract the attention of the people who wanted to do it, so I could only let it go. "


    Zhang Fan looked at the old star respectfully at the moment, and then asked his master.


    "If you don''t say that, I''m sure I''ll do something about it. However, although xinglao is only a soul body now, its level is actually a higher level than me, and the demand for refining suitable body materials is very strict.


    I can prepare the rest. Only the most important medicine can be found only by the green dragon clan, which is zulongcao.


    This is a kind of holy medicine that grew up under the water of blood after the death of the ancestor of the Qinglong clan. It has the effect of bringing the dead back to life.


    However, with the current hostile relationship between humans and demon clans, it is impossible to get the ancestral dragon grass for the time being. After all, even if it is the Qinglong clan, there may be only a few ZuLong grass, which is the most important treasure, which is related to the evolution of the clan leader''s own blood. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Chatian is also a little worried at the moment.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. 300 million years have passed, and it''s not too late. After you grow up, there will be opportunities. Crack the sky, inform a Hai, let him come over, solve earlier, also can make the next step plan early.


    After ah Hai''s recovery, a fan''s safety will be more guaranteed, and I will be able to restore my soul''s strength with peace of mind. "


    At this time, the old star also looked at the crack sky and said.


    "OK, I''ll inform Ahai. He must be very happy to see Master Xingyang again


    The first contact time is also the first day of sea level.

 Chapter 1424

    "Shua!"


    In less than a few minutes before and after, Hai Lao arrived in a hurry. At the moment of seeing Xing Lao, Hai Lao was directly trapped in a sluggish state, shivering all over. His eyes, already indifferent to everything, became red for the first time, and his tears flowed directly.


    "Star... Master Xingyang? Are you still alive? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    At the moment, the old sea is also some shivering said.


    "Ha ha, ah Hai, you are not dreaming. Master Xingyang did not fall. I just saw him. Of course, at the moment, master Xingyang has no physical body, only the form of soul body, and has not recovered to the peak


    One side of the split sky also said with a smile at the moment.


    "Haiping has met the master of Xingyang."


    At the moment, in Zhang Fan''s surprised look, Hai Lao directly kneels down in front of Xing Lao, very respectful.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite. I''m not your teacher, although I have some advice to you. As for the sage teacher, only those who teach in the world are qualified to take up the responsibility. I can''t afford it. "


    Will Haiping help up, the old star also said with a smile at the moment. Of course, Mr. Xing is very pleased that he can still treat himself like this after so many years of sea level.


    "No matter what others think, in my mind, you are my teacher, and you are a saint in my mind. I''ll die without regret to be able to see Master Xingyang while I''m dying. "


    Haiping was also very contented at the moment.


    "What can''t die? I have observed your injury for a long time. It''s the origin that has been affected. But this time you are lucky, because a fan''s luck is invincible, so there are fruits of life in his hands. It''s not the fruit of a fully grown tree of life, but it''s enough to heal your wounds


    No good gas staring at the sea level, the old star is also a direct mouth said.


    "What? Can a fan still have the fruit of life? How could that be possible? You know, even if you get the branches of the tree of life, it''s very difficult to urge it to grow. For so many years, the cosmic alliance and other holy places have branches of the tree of life.


    However, even Nu Wa, who is best at the way of life, just let the tree of life grow to a height of one or two meters. If you want to really grow up and bear fruit, I don''t know how long it will take. "


    Hearing what the star said, Haiping is also very shocked, of course, more excited. After all, with the existence of the fruit of life, he has the hope to continue to live. Otherwise, he would not have survived in great pain every day.


    "There are some things you have to do before you know something. Crack the sky, you tell him, this is not distrust, but for the sake of absolute insurance. "


    At the moment, the star master also said in a voice.


    "Well, Ahai, I just learned some very incredible news. I trust you, master Xingyang. But to be on the safe side, before telling you these things, you still need to make a chaotic soul blood oath to ensure that you will not have any other thoughts and will not disclose these news to others.


    Because once it''s spread out, it''s estimated that we''ll be enemies of the whole universe. Ah fan can''t grow up safely


    He nodded and said to Haiping with a serious look on his face at the moment.


    "Well, no matter what the requirements are, I''m willing to do what the master Xingyang asked me to do. Now, Haiping, in the name of my soul, swear to the whole chaos that if I have two minds in the future, or disclose any information I get to others, my soul will sink forever and never turn over. "


    Without any hesitation, sea level is a solemn oath.


    In the induction of setting sail, whether it is the sky or the sea level, when swearing, it can be clearly found that there is an invisible chain, which directly affects the souls of the two of them. This should be the power of the oath.


    Once they break the oath, the consequences are absolutely unbearable.


    "Well, now I can tell you what I know."


    He nodded, and then split sky told the sea level all about sailing.


    "It''s really shocking. No wonder a fan''s talent and strength are so extraordinary. With the guidance of master Xingyang, the transformation of the original power, and the identity of the son of his own destiny, a fan is destined to stand at the top of the universe in the future, even out of the universe.


    What''s more, a fan is also a person with great perseverance. He will make reasonable use of any opportunity that can help him improve. This is very rare.


    After that, what''s your plan after that? Can the fragments of our cosmic alliance be handed over to a fan to be swallowed up? "


    At the moment, Haiping was shocked by the situation of setting sail, and on the other hand, he could not help thinking about it.

 Chapter 1425

    "We can''t do this for the time being. Once all the pieces of the Star source are handed over to a fan to be swallowed and integrated, it will certainly improve a fan''s strength. But I think that many people in the league have worked hard for countless years to find them, and there will be many people who are not willing to.


    For the time being, a fan can take a step to understand. He integrates five pieces of Star source fragments. It can be said that the connection between himself and each piece of Star source fragments is very close. In this way, a fan''s speed of understanding will be very fast. At least, he can improve his own space and step into the ancestral realm and even higher realm as soon as possible.


    Moreover, I have three pieces of Star source fragments in my hand. Chu Huang also has three pieces of them. These are six pieces, and they are relatively large. Once a fan can be swallowed up, it will be enough to make a fan''s strength directly achieve the state of half respect. No one will dare to stop him from doing anything later.


    Of course, Chu Huang''s side will find a time for him to come to the universe alliance. Over the years, Chu Huang was very angry with me for not supporting me in time because of Xingyang. If you can see that master Xingyang is still alive, chuhuang will be very happy, and the relationship between our universe alliance and the yuan palace will not be so rigid. "


    Hearing Haiping''s proposal, Chatian also said directly at the moment.


    "Master, do you still have three pieces of Star source


    Zhang Fan is also very excited at the moment.


    "Hehe, as the master of the universe alliance, I can use more power than you think. These three pieces of Star source fragments were obtained by me secretly, and no one knew it.


    And the 11 pieces of Stardust that cosmic alliance put in the primitive universe are the result of joint efforts. Even though I can use them freely, it is impossible to take them away or give them to others.


    However, a fan, you have just swallowed and fused two pieces of Star source fragments. For the time being, with your physical strength, at least you need to arrive at the ancestral realm before you can start to fuse other star fragments. This is the safest way.


    At present, the understanding of astral fragments and chaos stele is enough for you to upgrade your strength to your ancestral realm.


    After the trial of the three clans, some will have the chance to obtain other Star source fragments.


    After all, with your talent, as long as you are in the late ancestral realm, no one in the universe is your opponent. Then you can go to the demon clan to get the Star source fragments there. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Zhang Tian said with a smile at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s true that the source fragments matter a lot. For the sake of safety, for the time being, ah fan, you can''t integrate the Star source fragments of the universe alliance. We''ll wait until your strength reaches the requirements."


    At the moment, Haiping also agrees with the view of "split sky".


    "Ha ha, in fact, you have a little mistake, that is, if a fan can integrate all the fragments of the source of stars, it does not mean that the source of stars will disappear. At most, it will enhance the strength of a fan to a higher level.


    By then, with the strength and perception of a fan, it is no longer possible to use a complete source of stars. Instead, he can directly extract them from his body and return them to the universe. In this way, the Star source continent will be able to reunite again, and a fan''s own strength will not be reduced too much by stripping out the source of stars.


    This is a complementary relationship.


    What a fan needs is just the power of the road contained in the debris of the Star source. "


    At the moment, the star master is also smiling and cracking the sky.


    "Mm-hmm, we also believe this very much. However, it is hard to predict. I can guarantee that I can use my own authority to let a fan understand the Star source fragments of various holy places in the primitive universe, but it is impossible for us to obtain these Star source fragments for the time being.


    At the most, it means that other people will provide their own collection of star fragments. Chu Huang and I can provide six pieces. According to the relationship between Afan and Shenxiao daomen, Hongjun Laozu should be able to calculate the corner of the future in advance. It is not possible that he will directly give all the Star source fragments to a fan.


    The situation of Shenxiao daomen is different from that of the universe alliance. Hongjun Laozu has absolute right of speech and control.


    Although my own strength is strong, the universe alliance is a combination of many forces. If you want to go it alone, there are still many difficulties. "


    Nodding, the crack day also said at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, these are all things in the future. Now, I''d better take a fan to the primitive universe to understand the chaos stele and Star source fragments as soon as possible. I believe that it is enough to improve his way of space and phagocytosis.


    The trial of the three clans should not be underestimated, because of the soul oath, it is related to the resources that each clan can finally allocate.


    I think that all ethnic groups are trying their best to improve the strength of their younger generation. I don''t think it is enough to use the strength of Afan in the middle period of Daosheng realm.


    At present, his mastery of swallowing one is not mature. However, with space, a fan is not inferior to the strong one in the early days of his ancestor''s understanding of space. Therefore, what you need to do is to provide him with enough resources for him to swallow and transform. "Nodding, star old is also looking at two people at the moment said.


    "Hai Lao, here you are. This is the fruit of life. I hope that you can recover completely. In this way, I will have an elder worthy of trust and excellent strength. Haha."


    Zhang Fan also directly took out a fruit of life and gave it to Hai Lao.

 Chapter 1426

    "It''s a strong life force. It''s very pure. It''s even higher than the power generated by Nu Wa''s cultivation of the way of life. I think that part of it is enough for Ahai to recover. After taking all of them, I think your strength will have an outbreak period. After that, you will have enough resources. When you get out of the pass, I think you are real At least the force can reach the later stage of ancestral realm. "


    When Zhang Fan takes out the fruit of life, a strong and strong force of life immediately fills the whole area, even the sky is surprised.


    "Thank you, ah fan. I was ready to die. Your appearance has given me hope. I can guarantee that if anyone dares to hurt you in the future, no matter who the other party is and what kind of power, I will not let them go.


    It should not be too late. I will go back to the closed door and recover. Ah fan will give it to you. "


    Haiping also thanks Zhang Fan for collecting the fruits of life directly. Then he said hello to several people and went back to the place where he lived and planned to close down.


    "Well, I''m relieved. Now I really feel lucky. If it wasn''t for being able to take a fan as an apprentice, then I don''t know when I will be able to see Xingyang again. Ah Hai may have to wait for death in the end, and he can''t have such a perfect apprentice as a fan. " After Haiping left, Chatian was relieved and said.


    "Ha ha, this is the fate. No matter how long it is separated, the city is bound to be connected. Speaking of it, a fan is also my benefactor. Without him, I would not be able to wake up, let alone recover to the present situation.


    From a fan began to walk out of the earth. To be honest, I didn''t help him too much. He needed to be careful at every step. After all, when I come to the universe again, my own soul body can''t exert too high strength, and it''s not as good as a strong one in the ethereal realm.


    Perhaps this is the magic of the son of fate.


    All the people who are against a fan will not have a good end, and all the people who are closely related to a fan will not achieve too low in the end. Hong lie is a typical example.


    Without a fan who has been using his original strength to help him improve his physical fitness and talent, he could not have such a pure blood.


    There are other people who have a good relationship with a fan. They all get what they want and benefit a lot.


    Whether it''s me, you, or even others, the future is uncertain. Because of a fan, it is likely that they will step into the realm of veneration and truly explore the magic in chaos.


    Maybe you don''t have enough contact with a fan. You will understand it later. "


    Star old this time is also meaningful looking at the crack sky mouth said.


    At the moment, when he heard what the star said, he looked at Zhang Fan and thought of the information he got when he didn''t know Zhang Fan before. He also nodded and agreed very much.


    Zhang Fan''s relatives and friends who came to the universe with him are now in the Shenxiao Taoist gate, and they are highly valued. Among them, Hong lie is now the son of God of the Titans, and his status is no less than the elder of this clan.


    After that, people Zhang Fan knew, including luanyang, Jianyu, Ziying, mulingzi, Baiyang star master, and Shenhui Kingdom Master, were promoted and promoted again because of Zhang Fan.


    Now, because of the opening of the sails, the sea level which can only wait for death has the hope of recovery.


    Perhaps, this is the strength of the son of fate. If you contact him more, his own destiny will change and develop in a better direction.


    "It''s not so magical. In fact, it should be helping each other. Along the way, I was lucky that I didn''t encounter any big twists and turns. Every time I met people, they were more friendly, which finally led to the present situation.


    It is also because of their help that I can get the opportunity again and again.


    In the words of Buddhism, this is causality. "


    Zhang Fan is also shaking his head at the moment, very modest to say his own views.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, cause and effect are actually related to fate. The way of cause and effect is also one of the great ways of chaos, which is very mysterious. For example, in today''s Buddhism, although only Sakyamuni existed in the middle period of his ancestral realm, the eight tribes, the eighteen Arhats, and some other strong men are among the best in the same level.


    They pay most attention to cause and effect. Although the speed of promotion is relatively slow, as long as the accumulation is enough, it is not possible that one day will be a big leap forward.


    These, when you become a cosmic master in the future and enter into chaos, you will understand


    At the moment, the star is also smiling and Zhang Fan said.


    "Maybe, for me, the purpose of cultivation is to protect the safety of the people around me. As for what will happen in the future, I will not consider it for the time being. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is quite indifferent. That''s what he''s always been.


    Relatives and friends are the driving force for him to practice hard all the time.

 Chapter 1427

    And hear Zhang Fan said, star old and split sky look at each other, is to see the color of appreciation in each other''s eyes.


    That''s why sails have always been popular.


    Everyone who has been in contact with Zhang Fan, in addition to having a different purpose, most of them approve of his personality.


    "Master Xingyang, I will first collect the materials you need to refine your body, and I will ask people to send the treasure to restore your soul power, and let your soul power recover to its peak.


    After that, a fan, I will take you to the primitive universe to practice.


    Although there is no secret place of time there, the effect of each year''s practice on one''s own ascension is comparable to that of hundreds or thousands of years in the outside world. Otherwise, there would not be so many people who wish to practice in the primitive universe. "


    At this time, the sky is also looking at the old star and open sail said.


    "Mm-hmm, good."


    "Thank you, master."


    Xing Lao and Zhang Fan should reply respectively.


    After that, Chatian left to prepare materials. As for Zhang Fan, he waited silently after contacting his three wives.


    "Mr. Xing, listen to the master''s tone, as if you are more important in the mind of the master of Chu Huang in the yuan palace. Why is that?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also looking at the side of the old star asked.


    "At that time, I was the strongest among the human beings, and my own strength reached the level of half respect. During this period, it can be said that many people have been instructed by me.


    Among them, such as your master''s split sky, Haiping, and Chu Huang, all grew up under my witness.


    Your master and Haiping don''t say that Chu Huang rose from a relatively backward and weak planet. He grew up step by step under my cultivation. In fact, he was already his apprentice in my mind.


    But I don''t want to get too much concern, so I didn''t formally accept him as an apprentice.


    But for Chu Huang, I was the person who had the closest relationship with him. All along, he also respected me as a teacher.


    If you choose one of the most trusted people, then at that time, Chu Huang definitely ranked first.


    However, the situation has changed, 300 million years have passed, I do not know whether in the mind of Chu Huang is still the same as that year.


    Even this time, he took a lot of risks.


    Fortunately, your master''s performance did not disappoint me.


    As for Chu Huang''s words, I''ll see you when I have a chance. The star fragments in their hands are very important to you, fan


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Mr. Xing also explained in a voice that Zhang Fan understood.


    "No wonder master, they care and respect you so much."


    Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to predict people''s mind. No matter when, we should keep a vigilant heart. After all, for their own benefit, even their own parents will sacrifice.


    At the beginning, after I got the Star source, many people who had been instructed by me also didn''t resist to shoot me directly. For example, today''s alliance leader is one of them, as well as the vice chief of shadow Pavilion in those days, including the master of water hall and many other strong ones in the five element hall.


    In the future, if I recover, I will also have to settle this account properly.


    If it wasn''t for their sudden attack that hurt me, I wouldn''t have destroyed the source directly and almost completely fell down


    The old star also said in a cold voice at the moment.


    "Yes, it''s hard to know. But in my opinion, this is a minority. If you don''t have a trusted person around you, what''s the point even at the top?


    I''d rather not have such a boring life.


    What I want is that when I reach the peak, I can still hear the laughter of the people I care about. This is the most perfect and the only motivation for my cultivation.


    From a little warrior to today''s Taoist realm, the only thing I''m more pleased with is that many of the people I care about are still alive and relatively comfortable. That''s enough. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also filled with emotion. Of course, he also has many regrets to this day. But now, with the status of Zhang Fan, these regrets may have an opportunity to make up for.


    "Mr. Xing, if I ask Master to help me revive several people, does he need to pay any price?"


    Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    "I know what you want to revive is that the skinny wolf team, which is more important to you on earth, still has two cents? Including the two seniors you met at Gulan college, right? " At the moment, the star master asked.


    These four people have been a pity for Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 1428

    "Yes, from the beginning, I vowed to revive all four of them at any cost. This is also one of the driving forces of my cultivation.


    Every time I want to be skinny and ER Mao brother and two elder martial brothers'' tragic death, my heart is not taste.


    I''m thinking, with my master''s strength, it should be very easy to revive four warriors who are just out of the realm of martial spirit, or even can''t reach it? "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, this is really quite easy, even the most common strong ancestors can do it. However, it has been more than 50000 years since they died, and because you are the son of fate, people related to you will be relatively more difficult.


    After all, you can tell your master that the strength of the four of them is relatively low, so it should not have a great impact. "


    Nodding, the old star also said at the moment.


    "Well, I''ll ask when the master comes over after collecting the materials. I''m going to get in touch with friends I know. It''s been a long time since they didn''t show up. Obviously, they are very anxious


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also planning to contact with people he knows in turn.


    Unconsciously, most of the time passed.


    Zhang Fan''s three wives know Zhang Fan''s situation, so they didn''t say much. They just asked Zhang Fan to be careful and come to Shenxiao Taoist gate to accompany them later.


    As for other people, such as Liu Yun, Liu Hui, including Murong Tian and others, they were relieved to be able to get the news of Zhang Fan again.


    After all, for a long time, no matter Hong lie or Liu Ruyan had told them about the situation of setting sail. In addition, when they heard from many places that Zhang Fan might be in danger or even had fallen, they were all in a hurry and had no way out. All along, they were empty chattering.


    Now, Zhang Fan even actively contacted them, and his own strength has reached the realm of Taoism, which makes each of them feel very excited.


    However, for Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan has already broken through to the realm of Daosheng, and each one is a "demon" in secret.


    It''s horrible. At present, they are only in the late stage of the ethereal realm, and they are still a long way from the peak, not to mention the resonance between the soul and the road. According to their estimation, it will take tens of thousands of years or even longer to break through. This time is real, not included in the secret state of time.


    We can imagine the difficulty.


    As for the many super geniuses who were in the top ten of the same session of the universe talent selection contest with Zhang Fan, they were shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    Among them, Yunxia is clear about the situation of setting sail, but I don''t know why. When she broke through the closed door again before opening the sail, she also passed her message to Yunxia.


    This is a kind of unconscious behavior, as if he felt that he should do so. The specific reason is not clear. Every time I face Yunxia, I even feel a little nervous and have a little expectation in my heart. This situation is like the feeling when I first met Liu Ruyan on the earth.


    What he didn''t know was that when he saw the face of Yunxia, in Yunxia''s heart, setting sail was destined to be his other half. Although there are three women Liu Ruyan, but as long as Zhang Fan is willing, Yunxia doesn''t mind.


    Some powerful people in the universe, which one is not a concubine, and even it is said that some people have tens of thousands of wives only.


    Zhang Fan''s talent and performance, I don''t know how many beautiful women are willing to marry him, which is a kind of personality charm of Zhang Fan. What''s more, Yunxia was predicted by the ancestor Hongjun. Her future destiny will be closely related to Zhang Fan.


    Of course, whether it is Zhang Fan or Yun Xia, because of their respective identities and other restrictions, they can only be in this kind of hazy good feeling for the time being. If you want to take a step closer, everything depends on the arrangement of fate.


    For the death of MIA and Bolun, it can be said that people''s emotions are not very high. They are all secretly trying to improve their own strength, and intend to kill all the demon people in the trial of the three clans.


    At first, people thought that Zhang Fan, which had disappeared for a long time, was about to break through the realm of Daosheng even if it was a demon again. As a result, I didn''t expect that Zhang Fan had successfully entered the realm of Daosheng, and directly reached the middle stage. In this regard, people envied each other, and at the same time, they also wanted to step into the realm of Daosheng no matter how difficult it was in the next time.


    Hades in particular, originally he felt that the gap between himself and Zhang Fan was not very big, but now he has tried to break through twice, and still failed. Of course, for the third time, Hades has enough assurance.


    However, even if it can be broken through, the gap between him and Zhang Fan is still very large.


    In the same level, he is not necessarily the opponent of setting sail. There is a small gap between the two sides, and the combat effectiveness between the two sides is not directly proportional.To a certain extent, both Hades and others were directly stimulated by Zhang Fan, and they all closed down again, striving to break through the realm of Taoism and narrow the gap between the two sides as much as possible.

 Chapter 1429

    Of course, people also know that Zhang fan can tell them their own situation, which can be regarded as their trust.


    Therefore, the news that Zhang Fan has reached the middle stage of Daosheng realm has not been spread out, otherwise it will definitely cause shock.


    After that, Zhang Fan also contacted Hong lie, but the news is that Hong lie is in the process of breaking through the closed door at the moment. It is said that he has entered this state since the last contact with Zhang Fan.


    According to the Titans, Hong lie must have reached the realm of Daosheng when he left the pass.


    For this news, Zhang Fan is also very happy for Hong lie.


    It can be said that in his mind, or the people who first came out of the earth have an important position.


    After a while, the split sky came again, and brought enough materials to the star master.


    "Master, there is one thing I want to ask for your help."


    Zhang Fan also looked at his master seriously at the moment and said.


    "Ha ha, say it, no matter what it is, as long as the master can do it, I will promise you."


    The sky is also smiling and Zhang Fan said.


    "Master, I want you to help me revive several people. These people are important partners in the earth with me at the beginning. Of course, their strength is not high. They are only slightly stronger warriors. There is a huge gap between them and the starlord realm.


    However, Mr. Xing said to me that because of the identity of my own destiny''s son, people close to me will be more or less affected, but they can bear it. "


    Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    "I thought it was to revive some powerful man. The result is that you can''t even reach the realm of starlord. Don''t worry, it''s not difficult to revive people at this level. The only trouble is that it takes some time. After all, it''s not the immediate resurrection of death, but tens of thousands of years later.


    Do you have any weapons, clothes or other things that are related to their breath?


    If not, it will be more troublesome. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s worry, Zhang Tian doesn''t think it''s very difficult. He also speaks directly at the moment.


    "And some of them, some of their clothes. They died about 53000 years ago


    Zhang Fan''s mind moved at the moment. Suddenly, thin and ER Mao, Xu Qingfeng and Wu Zheng''s weapons all appeared in the same place, including the pieces of clothes they had worn before they died.


    "Well, it''s a lot easier to have these things. Let''s go. If you want to revive them, you need to prepare a little bit and find a special space that is stable enough.


    It''s a pity that master Xingyang has not reached the peak now. Otherwise, with his attainments in time and space, he can easily reverse time and space and directly revive your friends.


    And I, because I''m a broken one, I have a good grasp of time, but I still have a big gap from Xingyang, so I need to prepare carefully


    After saying that, split sky is to take Zhang Fan and xinglao to a relatively hidden and stable space.


    "This is the place where I usually close down, which is a relatively small space specially created by me. It can be said that the whole universe, in closed space, except the primitive universe, few can compare with me here.


    A fan, do you see the three pieces suspended in the air? That''s the three pieces of Stardust I own. Under my control, to a certain extent, it can promote a trace of the original gas into the surrounding space.


    Practice here, is to be able to further understand and absorb the power of the source to improve themselves.


    The reason why you are allowed to watch this time is also the combination of time and space. The reversal of time and space requires a certain degree of understanding of these two roads.


    If you look carefully later, it will help you to improve your space, including time control in the future.


    Normally, when you reverse space-time, you can''t be disturbed by anyone.


    Because the caster at this time is the most vulnerable. Any interference may make the caster lost in the long river of time and find no way to return.


    So, no matter what happens later, you just need to see and think more.


    Mr. star, I''ll have to ask you to help me find the time node directly and accurately, so that it can be faster and safer. Otherwise, if the time is too long, it will cost me a lot of money. "


    With the split sky and the sail, they also came to a special space. The surrounding area looks like the sky of the universe, and many planets seem to be close at hand.


    The most attractive thing is the three pieces of Star source which are arranged in order. At the moment, they are emitting a soft light and releasing the power of origin.


    This is the first time that Zhang Fan has seen someone who can urge and use the original power of Star source debris.His master, split heaven, deserves to be recognized as the strongest man in the world.


    No one else can match this ability.


    At the moment, the sky is also looking at Zhang Fan to remind, at the same time, is also looking at the old star to help.

 Chapter 1430

    Hearing the warning from the sky, Zhang Fan also nods.


    "This is simple. For the specific time node, I can find it directly and relatively easily because I have been staying by a fan.


    You should remember that although it is only to help a fan revive a few friends with relatively low strength, but because of his identity as the son of fate, there may be some new variables during the reversal of time and space. If you notice that something is wrong, stop immediately, or you will be greatly affected. "


    Hearing what the sky said, the old star is also a promise at the moment, and a very serious reminder.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, ah fan, you and Mr. Xing will retreat to a certain range first. I will start directly."


    Nodding, split sky also said.


    To tell you the truth, this is to set sail. Otherwise, for split sky, it''s just a few small people, and it''s not worth him to do it in person. Any Guardian elder at ancestral level can do it.


    "Boom


    When Zhang Fan and the star old man retreated to a certain safe distance, Zhang Fan felt a sense of trembling. At the same time, the powerful colorful light completely covered the sky, making it look like a God King.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan found that his master''s surroundings seemed to have changed. A special force also emerged, which was mixed with a strong force of space.


    "A fan, pay attention."


    At this time, the voice of the split sky also came, let Zhang Fan also concentrate.


    Soon, a huge black hole appears directly in the shocking look of Zhang Fan. Then, it seems that there is a river flowing from it. This should be the river of time.


    Moreover, the whole body of my master has also changed at this time.


    Zhang fan can see that, with a mysterious force, the scenes of the past are constantly emerging in the long river of time, just like a movie starts to play upside down. Even Zhang Fan has seen himself many times.


    As the scene changes, eventually, the scene also turns to the earth.


    Everything seemed to be illusory.


    At this time, in the surprise look of Zhang Fan, I saw a familiar scene in a moment. It was the scene of the special relic space in the five sacred sites exchange challenge on earth.


    At the moment, Xu Qingfeng and Wu Zheng are in very bad condition. In front of them, they were the three disciples of the temple of light on earth.


    "Split sky, these two people. Bring them back first. "


    At the moment, the old star also said directly.


    "Boom


    However, with the influence of a force, the original time of retrogression is also momentary stagnation. The whole scene is like a sudden pause of a movie that is playing.


    "Shua!"


    Then, a force directly shrouded Xu Qingfeng and Wu Zheng. Then, time and space began to return quickly.


    Normally speaking, the reversal of space-time has a strong power of counterattack, because it is against the law of the universe to revive the dead.


    However, no matter Xu Qingfeng or Wu Zheng, their own strength is very low. In the eyes of split sky, even like ordinary people, they have his power protection, and the reverse force of this point does not play any role in the split sky.


    Of course, it is impossible to revive without any cost. At least, the powerful force of counterattack is also constantly squeezing Xu Qingfeng and Wu Zheng, making them two give out a cry of pain.


    For a moment, the return of time and space stopped, everything returned to normal, and Xu Qingfeng and Wu Zheng also appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    Of course, because of the great pain before, the two men are now in a coma and are directly absorbed into their own star source debris space.


    With the help of the old star, the revival of Er Mao and skinny is also very smooth. In less than a few minutes before and after, they successfully appear in front of Zhang Fan.


    And at this time, the split sky is also put back their own strength, everything is restored as usual. Zhang Fan observes very carefully. At the moment, he also feels that his master''s breath is relatively weaker than before. Obviously, the two consecutive reversals of time and space have consumed his own strength too much.


    "Thank you for your hard work, master."


    Zhang Fan is also grateful to his master.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Fortunately, the strength of these four people who revived me is not too high. If they are all in an ethereal state, then the consumption of my own is the most terrible.


    Just now, everything was very smooth, but there was a special force in the influence, so I had to increase my own strength.


    In my opinion, this force should be the force of destiny to play a role.


    Everyone who has a good relationship with a fan is influenced by the power of destiny.

 Chapter 1431

    The sky is also looking at Zhang Fan at the moment.


    The reason why there is no small consumption, all because before the split sky in the fight against that special force of destiny.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. Your strength is not far away from the state of banzun. Although reversing time and space is a means that every strong person at ancestral level can use, it is impossible for ordinary people to build such a stable space-time tunnel as you do.


    You''re about to catch up with me.


    It''s a pity that you are on the road of destruction. Otherwise, if you work harder, you can master time and space together, which can make your strength more than double that of the present. "


    At the moment, the star master also looked at the crack sky and said.


    "It''s a great honor to be praised by master Xingyang. However, my talent in time and space is still because of your original teaching and my constant understanding of these three pieces of astral source.


    What I care most at present is a sentence you said.


    That is to diversify investment rather than concentrate investment.


    Although the road of destruction is not in the top ten dozen roads, it is also one of the most important branches of the golden road. If you practice to the extreme, you can''t break through the realm of respecting.


    As for the other avenues, I think I''d better wait until I have time to study them. For the moment, it''s enough. After all, I don''t have the talent like ah fan. "


    Hearing what the star said, the look of split sky is also more happy. Of course, in his view, specialization is the most suitable for the moment.


    "Well, yes. If I had only chosen time or space, I would have been able to achieve the realm of veneration.


    However, my ambition is too big. I want to master the space and time completely. At the same time, I can''t help but want to involve several other avenues. Finally, I have a certain degree of influence on myself.


    Finally, I had to venture to find the source of stars, trying to understand the essence of them, so as to make a breakthrough.


    Speaking of it, 300 million years ago, the main responsibility lies with me.


    At that time, although I didn''t have the idea of owning the source of stars, my own behavior caused suspicion of others, which eventually led to the present situation. "


    Nodding, star old at the moment is also some guilty said.


    "In fact, Mr. Xingyang, you thought too much at the beginning. If you directly hold a top-level meeting based on your position in many people''s minds, I believe that a few people will oppose it.


    After all, most of the strong people who are still alive today have been instructed by you. Otherwise, how could they have achieved their ancestral land and come to the present.


    However, the source is related to the survival of the whole universe, you act in secret, no matter who you are, you want to directly devour the source.


    After all, it is a legend that has been circulating since the beginning of this era. Even I was a little moved Crack the sky also can''t help saying at the moment.


    "Yes, the one who gets the star wish wins the world, but I don''t know how naive I am until I get the Star source. As the only source power of a huge universe, how can I control the power contained in the source.


    Since the birth of our universe, there are three thousand roads, which means that it is possible to have three thousand super strong people at the same time.


    From this point, we can see the power of the source of stars.


    A fan is now able to devour and fuse Star source fragments. In my opinion, when Rong started to swallow the first piece of Star source debris, he was doomed to be able to reach the realm of the universe in the future.


    If a fan can devour and fuse all the Star source fragments directly, then I think that a fan''s own power is definitely not just the realm of veneration, but probably the realm of emperor''s respect that I mentioned to you before.


    After all, in the chaotic region, we have also seen some terrible beings that have reached the realm of veneration. With some information obtained, we can clearly confirm that our universe is only a small part of chaos.


    In the depths of chaos, there is definitely a more powerful existence.


    Even, I suspect that the powerful races of the previous eras of the spirit clan have not disappeared, but have entered the depths of chaos under the guidance of the venerable masters of all races.


    When ah fan reaches the realm of veneration in the future, I think we can get the answer. "


    Nodding, the old star also said his own opinion at the moment.

 Chapter 1432

    "Let''s go. Go back first, a fan. After you go back, you have to talk to these four little guys about the situation, so as not to be too frightened."


    At this time, the star old man also looked at Zhang Fan and said, and then he directly entered Zhang Fan''s Star source debris space.


    "Master, I''ll go back first. If you want to leave for the primitive universe, please let me know."


    Zhang Fan is also looking at his master at the moment.


    "Ha ha, go ahead. This time it costs a lot. I also need to recover."


    With a smile, the cracked sky also said at the moment.


    After that, Zhang Fan left the space and headed for his residence.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s heart is very excited.


    Because, I have been regret is finally to make up for, really let Er Mao and skinny, as well as their two senior students come back to life.


    At the moment, after Zhang Fan returned to the room, he directly moved the four people out of the debris space of the Star source and waited silently.


    And Xiaogu, at the moment, is also secretly controlling the manor array, so that the star power slowly into the body of a few people, to improve their physical quality.


    "Well, it hurts. Where is this? Didn''t I die? Am I now reborn and reborn? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also saw that Er Mao was the first to wake up, covered his head, and said in a confused voice.


    "Well? My God, er Mao, we''re not still in hell, are we? How can I see you? "


    After seeing Er Mao, he was also frightened.


    After that, Xu Qingfeng and Wu Zheng all woke up one after another, one by one with big eyes staring at each other, very confused and confused.


    In their memory, they all remember the last segment before their death, and the others are not very clear.


    "Well, congratulations on your new life."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also spoke directly. In an instant, the four people''s eyes were focused on Zhang Fan''s body.


    "A fan, why are you here? Do you also...


    at this time, the thinner is the first to open his mouth, looking at Zhang Fan with some uncertainty.


    "Skinny brother, two elder students, what you see is the real me. As for you, they are all true. To put it simply, I went to my master to reverse time and space and revive you.


    From today on, you have a new life. "


    Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said.


    "Reverse time and space and bring us back to life? My God, a fan, what exactly is the situation? But I remember that we two had a direct suicide, but now we can still revive? Isn''t that amazing? It must be a dream. "


    When Er Mao heard what Zhang Fan said, he was also stunned.


    "Ha ha, it''s like this..."


    then, Zhang Fan told the four people a lot of information, and finally made them believe that they had really survived.


    "So, ah fan, don''t you go sideways now? What''s more, I didn''t expect that there were other human beings and other races in the universe. It was amazing.


    In particular, it is too powerful to revive the dead directly. "


    At this time, the thin man also said.


    "Ha ha, you are just waking up now, and you have died once, so your own strength is lower than before.


    However, this is not a thing. The magic in the universe is beyond your imagination. There are some powerful treasures that can make you directly ascend to Xingyang state or even higher in an instant.


    Before long, you will be able to catch up with others.


    Let me introduce to you that this is Xiaogu, an advanced intelligent life. To put it bluntly, it means that the so-called artificial intelligence has its own independent consciousness and finally forms a life. After Xiaogu is promoted to the top level, he can be transformed into a mechanical family.


    For many years in the universe, you still don''t know. In this period of time, in addition to providing you with enough cultivation resources, you also need to get to know some situations of the whole universe as soon as possible, including the use of cosmic network.


    I think when you get into the cosmic network and contact Xiaofeng, they will be surprised. "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the crowd at the moment, said, but also introduced Xiaogu to them.


    "Unexpectedly, it has been more than 50000 years since our death and resurrection. However, since a fan has helped us to revive, we must not continue to be so mediocre in this life. We must catch up with everyone as soon as possible. "


    Er Mao is also very firm at the moment.


    The other three nodded at the moment.


    "I''ll talk about it later. The death of the four of you has always been a pity in my mind. Now that you are finally revived, my heart seems to have a shackle completely opened.All in all, I''m very happy. "


    At this time, looking at the four people in front of me, I feel like a moment of sublimation in my heart. It can be clearly felt that this is a very strong state of mind cultivation. At this moment, because of the compensation of regret, it has been strengthened again. It is no less powerful than the real early ancestor state.


    As long as we wait for the space of the sails to keep up with us, then his strength will successfully stride into the ancestral realm with the fastest speed, and truly become one of the top strong men of mankind.

 Chapter 1433

    "Brother skinny, elder brother Er Mao, two senior students, you should first learn about the situation of the universe with Xiao Gu, so as to facilitate your next practice and life.


    I''m going to get in touch with Xiaofeng and make them happy


    Zhang Fan also looked at several people at this time and then turned to leave.


    And no one saw that, in the moment after Zhang Fan left, tears were once again filled with Zhang Fan''s eyes after a long time.


    No one knows the feebleness of setting sail after the death of thin people and others, and the pain they have suffered.


    Coupled with the pressure of miscellaneous, it can be said that if it was not for the strong will to set sail, it would have been impossible to support it.


    At the moment, the star old man who stayed in the debris space of Zhangfan Star source naturally noticed the situation of Zhang Fan, and his eyes also showed a trace of heartache.


    He was the first person to accompany Zhang Fan, who knew Zhang Fan best besides Zhang Fan''s parents.


    From the first integration of Star source fragments into the formal step to the beginning of practice, it can be said that setting sail has always been under the pressure that others can''t imagine.


    Step by step, it seems to be relatively smooth, but no one is more aware of the efforts he has made to set sail.


    When others can relax, sail is still in the process of crazy practice.


    Now, for more than 50000 years, Zhang Fanlian has no time to accompany his three wives. On the one hand, it is to make up for his own regret, on the other hand, he is to make him recover, and more importantly, he hopes that he can become stronger as soon as possible and give absolute protection to the people he cares about.


    It can be said that in a short period of 50000 years, Zhang Fan has experienced and paid more than others for millions of years or even longer.


    "It''s time to let off steam, or the long backlog will not be good for your own cultivation."


    At the moment, the star Master said to himself.


    And in the dark, actually there is a person who has been watching the sail silently, that is the crack sky.


    Originally, he planned to have a rest. However, with the contact with Zhang Fan, he also planned to get to know his apprentice from all aspects as much as possible.


    Before Zhang Fan and the thin Er Mao and other people''s conversation, he is to listen to clearly.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan has never been a powerless and powerless little man, and has been carrying the hope of all the people. Finally, he has come to this point, even he has to obey.


    The identity of the son of fate, the help of the old star, these are important, but everything depends on themselves. Every person who can rise from the lonely place is a person with great perseverance and heart.


    And his new apprentice, at least at present, he is unable to pick out any shortcomings.


    Of course, it was the first time he had seen the fragile part of the sail.


    Now standing in place, silent body vibration, tears flow more than the sail, looks so helpless, so heartache.


    "After that, I will be your support."


    This is the thought in the heart of split sky at the moment.


    "Master, I''m sorry to show you my bad side."


    At this time, the sudden opening of the sail made the sky startled and finally had to show up.


    "No, this is the real you. It seems that you have practiced for more than 50000 years, but in fact, compared with many people of the same level, you can only be regarded as young.


    Young, bear so much, this is even a teacher is very admire.


    Now, you don''t have any regrets. I believe that your promotion will be better.


    By the way, a fan, how did you find me just now? You know, with my strength, if I want to hide, even some of the strong people in the later period of ancestral territory can not detect any situation.


    "Master, don''t forget that you have absorbed some original Qi. And I, because of the fusion with the Star source debris, I can''t find anyone who can surpass me in the whole universe.


    Of course, this is also because you just suddenly relaxed your breath, I just noticed


    Zhang Fan is also looking at his master''s opening explanation.


    "Well, well, that''s a good thing. After arriving at the ancestral realm, almost all people, including the demon clan and the mechanical group, have been exposed to the source debris, trying to absorb the original power released by the source debris.


    In the future, if someone wants to be bad for you, at least for the time being, few of them can escape your perception, and to a certain extent, can avoid many dangers.


    I''ll take a look at the situation of Ahai in a moment. After tomorrow, I''ll take you to the primitive universe. The next time, you can walk around. This is my token. With this token in hand, the whole universe alliance can go anywhere, and you can command anyone, even the deputy leader, through this token.


    If I come to see the token, it is a kind of protection for you. Moreover, the token itself has a strong protection ability, which can at least bear the blow of the strong in the later period of ancestral territory. When you are in danger, this token can be activated actively, and I will be aware of it for the first time. I will come here as soon as possible. "After nodding his head, he also taught Zhang Fan a glittering rectangular token, which was marked with the word "split sky". Zhang Fan did not dare to stare at it for a long time.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan didn''t expect that his master would give him such an important thing.


    It can be said that with this token, if Zhang Fan had an ulterior motive, it would be enough to make the whole universe alliance in chaos in an instant. This is the absolute trust of chakra to him.

 Chapter 1434

    Before Zhang fan can say anything, Zhang Fan''s figure disappears, which makes Zhang Fan laugh bitterly.


    However, looking at the token in his hand, Zhang Fan knows that from today, from now on, he has added an important unique color in his life, and occupies a very high position in his heart.


    If we say that at the beginning, opening a sail for the sky is in worship and admiration, now, for the sky, more is in the respect of their elders.


    This is the most obvious manifestation of a change between relationships.


    For Zhang Fan, he will always remember that others treat him well. Even once, as long as there is a chance, Zhang Fan will turn to others 10 times and 100 times in the future.


    "Of course, if I can make efforts to move forward to a higher level, I can still hope to move forward to a higher level.


    Otherwise, once I am finally promoted to the ancestral realm, it will be very difficult for me to give birth to the next generation. After all, with his physical fitness, the whole universe is unable to find anyone comparable.


    The more powerful the race or the strong man, the less likely he is to have a new generation.


    This is why the younger generation of some powerful races or the descendants of the super strong are relatively rare.


    Don''t think about it, Zhang Fan is also walking towards his room.


    After that, Zhang Fan directly entered the cosmic network and contacted Yunxia for the first time.


    Because Zhang Fan also learned that Li Xiaofeng and Dazhuang are all practicing and upgrading in a secret place. They can''t get in touch with the outside world for the time being. Only Yunxia has the right to let them out for a short time.


    "A fan, how did you suddenly think of contacting me? Don''t miss me, do you? Hee hee. "


    As soon as it is connected, Yunxia''s face appears in the picture.


    At the moment, the veil on her face has been taken off. After all, Zhang Fan has seen her real face for a long time. Coupled with the "friendly" relationship between the two people, it can be said that Yunxia is very relaxed and natural in the face of Zhangfan.


    "You are more and more bold now. But I also figured it out. Since they like each other, Ruyan and they don''t object, I will go to Shenxiao daomen to propose marriage to Nuwa, but I don''t know whether someone will marry me, this flowery radish. "


    Hearing what Yunxia said, Zhang Fan also had a bitter smile at the moment, and then said.


    Now he has figured out a lot of things, since they like each other, why do we have to look at other people''s eyes? Of course, it is admirable to be single-minded, but I can also ensure that I treat Liu Ruyan with equal affection.


    If you don''t marry Yunxia, in case Yunxia marries someone else, Zhang Fan asks herself that she can''t get through the hurdle in her heart.


    "Finally, when you say this, I will wait for you to come to Shenxiao Taoist gate. Otherwise, if it''s always the case, a lot of people are gossiping. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yunxia''s beautiful face is also missing a smile at the moment.


    It''s like a hundred flowers in full bloom, which makes the sail look dull.


    "By the way, I''m looking for you this time because I have something I hope you can let my brother Xiaofeng finish their training temporarily and spare some time to come to the universe alliance once.


    I remember talking to you alone before, I said my regret, that is, the death of several people who care most.


    Today, I ask my master to revive them all.


    Xiaofeng brothers naturally need to know this surprise news earlier. I think they will be very happy after they get this news. "


    Zhang Fan also turns to the main topic at the moment, and says with a happy face and Yunxia.


    "Are you talking about skinny, er Mao, and your two senior students? I didn''t expect that your master was willing to do it himself for you. After all, generally speaking, he can command a guardian elder at ancestral level to help resurrect. In this way, he can save a lot of strength.


    Obviously, you should occupy a very important position in the eyes of the leader of the split sky.


    I''ll go to them in a moment, and they will be very happy to hear this news.


    As for Ruyan, you''d better speak to them alone. You don''t know. They may have noticed something. They are always on guard against me, as if they were afraid that I would take you away. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yunxia felt very happy for Zhang Fan at the moment, and also said her helpless situation.


    "Sooner or later, it will be faced with, and I will tell them later. I think they can accept it. "


    Zhang Fan also said directly at the moment, which made Yunxia relax a lot.


    "Well, then first of all, I''ll go to Xiaofeng and tell them the good news."


    With that, Yunxia hung up the call.


    And Zhang Fan, also in the first time to contact Liu Ruyan after a meal."A fan, are you out?"


    As soon as it was connected, Liu Ruyan''s Yurong appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Mm-hmm, I just passed the pass. Now, your husband, I am a strong man in the realm of Daosheng, hehe."


    Zhang Fan also nodded at the moment, some proud said.


    In front of Liu Ruyan, Zhang Fan always seems very relaxed. This is how they get along with each other since they knew each other.

 Chapter 1435

    "Ha ha, you said that before you closed the door. However, it is only one hundred years since you have achieved the realm of Taoism. I believe that your super talents in the same period must feel bad in their hearts?"


    Liu Ruyan also said at the moment.


    "My wife is sure to know." Zhang Fan is also a direct flatterer.


    "I don''t know you yet. Tell me, is there anything you want to tell me?"


    At the moment, Liu Ruyan guessed that Zhang Fan might have something to tell her.


    This is also because Liu Ruyan knows Zhang Fan very well.


    "The first news is that I asked my master today to revive the skinny brother, er Mao brother, Xu Qingfeng and Wu Zheng


    Nodding, Zhang Fan naturally knows that his mind can''t be concealed from Liu Ruyan. At the moment, he also speaks directly.


    "That''s great. I said why you are so happy. During this period, I also intended to ask Master to do something. However, master told me that you are the son of fate. Maybe only a strong person of your master''s level can be considered safe. After all, everyone who is closely related to you is more or less affected by the power of destiny.


    Even for an ordinary person, if it is related to the power of fate, it will increase a lot of difficulties.


    Now they are all resurrected. Ah fan, the regret in your heart all the time can be regarded as a successful remedy. "


    Hearing this news, Liu Ruyan is also very happy at the moment, but also in the heart of a sigh of relief.


    For a long time, no matter she or other people who are familiar with Zhang Fan know that Zhang Fan has a regret in her mind, that is, the death of thin people, which is a great blow to Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s life-saving practice is also because she wants to be able to step into the ancestral realm one day and revive several people. This has become an obsession of Zhang Fan. Of course, with the passage of time, this obsession has had a great impact on Zhang Fan''s mood, which is what they have been very worried about.


    "And there is another news?"


    After a pause, Liu Ruyan asked immediately.


    "Another news is that I had intended to confess to you, that is, about Yunxia. I''m going to marry her. I don''t know what kind of attitude do you hold towards this matter? "


    Zhang Fan is also hard to say at the moment, then is a face nervous looking at Liu Ruyan.


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, Liu Ruyan frowned at the moment and fell into silence. Her eyes were dim at the moment, which made Zhang Fan''s heart tremble.


    "I''m sorry, smoke, I..." Zhang Fan said in a hurry at the moment.


    "Hee hee, OK, I don''t want to tease you. In fact, the three of us have already guessed that the relationship between you and Yunxia is unusual. We don''t mind if it''s fake.


    But a fan, you are really excellent. Among all the human beings in the universe, I don''t know how many are even better than us, and there are talented girls who want to marry you.


    At the beginning, I even Qianqian and Suoya accepted it, and there was no objection to Yunxia. After all, your appearance just now shows that we still occupy a very important position for you, and you care about our views, which is enough.


    During this period, the three of us worked together to repel Yunxia because we wanted him to know that without our permission, she would not be able to come together with a fan.


    Master has already told us that Yunxia has made an oath before, that is, in addition to her master and her parents, the first person of the opposite sex to see her true face is her best partner. Even if the other party is an old man, this oath is true.


    And you are the first to see the face of the strange opposite sex, you are bound to be together, this is the strength of the oath. Even if you don''t want to, Yunxia will end up alone in the end.


    So, after we knew the news, we slowly accepted it.


    Of course, we also know that you will not change your mind to us, that is enough. "


    After a while, Liu Ruyan immediately changed her attitude from before. Zhang Fan was stunned and relieved at the same time.


    "Ruyan, I will go to the primitive universe with my master for a period of time to prepare for the trial of the three tribes. After I come back, I will go to the Shenxiao Taoist gate to propose marriage with the elder Nvwa. After that, as I said before, I will leave my own descendants before achieving the ancestral land.


    Nowadays, our strength is getting higher and higher, which also leads to a higher and higher level of our own life, which also leads to a very small chance of breeding the next generation.


    Once we all enter the ancestral land in the future, it will be very difficult to have a child. With children, we are also more concerned about, in the future when I am not around, at least not lonely


    Zhang Fan also looked at Liu Ruyan and said.

 Chapter 1436

    "Well, no matter what decision you make, we won''t object. Be careful when you''re alone. Especially before the beginning of the trial training of the three ethnic groups, more attention should be paid.


    The death of MIA and Bolen is absolutely not a coincidence. You are the most wanted target of demon clan. "


    At this time, Liu Ruyan also nods, looks at Zhang Fan to remind way.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, I understand that you should also take care of yourself. When you have time to accompany your parents, tell them that I will soon go to the Shenxiao Taoist gate to accompany them."


    He nodded and opened his sails.


    Later, after chatting about other trivia, Liu Ruyan hung up the video.


    And the sail, is also toward Er Mao, where he now dare to go.


    "Well, are we all used to it?"


    Looking at the four people who are constantly digesting all kinds of information with the help of Xiaogu, Zhang Fan also asks with a smile at the moment.


    "Fortunately, although our earth is not as advanced as the universe, it is also a stage of civilization. For the time being, we will be able to fully adapt to the life in the universe just like other people.


    This rebirth also let us know and understand that the wonderful universe is far beyond our imagination. We will also seize this rare opportunity to let this life leave no regrets. "


    At the moment, the thin man also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Yes, a fan, Xiao Gu also helped us to understand the current situation in the universe. Do you think we are going to stay in the universe alliance to practice, or join the Shenxiao Taoist gate? "


    At the moment, er Mao seems to be looking at Zhang Fan and asking.


    "For the time being, I think it''s good for you to stay in the universe alliance. Here, in my position, I can help you the most. The universe alliance is the most powerful Holy Land in the whole universe at present. It is not comparable to other holy places in all aspects. Here, I believe that in the near future, you will also become one by one shocking strong one.


    By the way, I have already informed Xiaofeng brothers of the news of your resurrection. In recent days, they should come to the universe alliance to reunite with you. "


    Hearing Er Mao''s question, Zhang Fan didn''t think much about it, but also said directly.


    At present, Dazhuang''s strength is only in the early stage of martial spirit. If you want to catch up with others, it will take a long time, especially in terms of resources.


    At first, the sails were intended to let four people take a fruit of life, but it was rejected by the old star. Because even if it is not the fruit of life borne by the tree of life, it is not what ordinary people can bear.


    At least, a few people also need to reach the realm of the holy land to resist the huge power of the fruits of life. Zhang Fan has to give up this idea.


    Fortunately, Zhang Fan knows many treasures that can improve one''s own strength quickly and without side effects. I believe that with the cooperation of these treasures, the four will eventually catch up with Li Xiaofeng and others.


    There is still some confidence in this.


    "Captain, are they coming? Ha ha, great. I didn''t expect to have a chance to meet you. As for where we are going next, we will listen to you


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Dazhuang was also very excited.


    "Then you go on. I''ll go to the headquarters of the universe alliance mall to find the treasures and some powerful skills that are suitable for your current strength. After meeting with brother Xiaofeng, I will apply with my master to let you practice in the secret place of time, where you have practiced for 200 years, and only one year has passed since the outside world. I believe that in a short time, your strength will be at least raised to the peak of star moon realm.


    At that time, I will ask one of my elders to give you advice occasionally. I believe that it is enough for you to condense your own field as quickly as possible, and finally understand the law and step into the realm of emptiness. "


    Zhang Fan also said immediately, and then left here and flew to the cosmic alliance mall.


    ...


    in the plane space where the headquarters of the universe alliance is located, the area is very large, which can be comparable to the size of the divine glow star. Fortunately, Zhang Fan''s current strength has reached the realm of the holy land. In addition, his own understanding of space is very strong. It can be said that the real speed is even close to catching up with the powerful ancestors.


    Of course, many people are able to travel to different areas by spaceship, but Zhang Fan also wants to test the achievements of self-cultivation. In addition, Tenglong is in the process of transformation and upgrading, so it can only rely on its own flight speed.


    About two hours later, Zhang Fan finally came to the cosmic alliance mall. In front of Zhang Fan, is an area of Aurora super building, continuous into a piece, looks very shocking.


    In the most central position, there is a golden skyscraper with tens of thousands of meters high suspended in the air. The materials used around it are extraordinary. According to Zhang Fan''s understanding, the skyscraper of the headquarters of the universe alliance mall is a top-level and powerful treasure. When it comes to life and death, it can be transformed into one War fortress, play a strong strength.At the moment, looking at the huge high-rise building with golden light gurgling, Zhang Fan feels very shocked.

 Chapter 1437

    "Ha ha, ah fan, are you out?"


    Just when Zhang Fan was distracted, a gentle voice sounded. Then, Zhang Fan found that the elder purple scale appeared at his side.


    "Teacher? Why are you here? "


    Zhang Fan also seemed very happy at the moment, and asked.


    "Ha ha, my spaceship was upgraded before, so I put it on the side of the space alliance mall. Today, I received a notice saying that the upgrade was completed, so I came here and saw you in a daze.


    You boy, don''t tell me when you leave the customs. You should be able to reach the realm of Taoism now? It''s strange that I can''t detect your strength. I think it''s not your special skill, or the alliance leader has isolated your breath directly in order to protect you. "


    Purple scale elder side and Zhang Fan explain, on the other hand also a face curiously asks a way.


    "To tell you the truth, my current strength has reached the middle stage of Daosheng realm, and my perception of space is no less powerful than that of ordinary ancestral realm.


    As for your failure to feel my breath, it is also because of the help of my own skills.


    According to Shifu and I, as long as I try my best to hide, I can''t detect any breath of me unless the other person is a super strong person in the later period of ancestral realm. "


    Zhang Fan did not hide anything at the moment, and said directly.


    "What? Ah fan, you have already reached the middle stage of Daosheng realm? My God, although I know your talent is extraordinary, how long has it been that you have reached the present level, and others in your time, even Hades, who is next only to you, are still at the top of the ethereal realm.


    If this news is released, I think it will be enough to cause a sensation in the whole universe. After all, it''s the first time since this era that such a young Taoist sage is strong. "


    Heard Zhang Fan said, purple scale elder is also very shocked at the moment.


    "It''s all my luck. Fifty thousand years of Epiphany have greatly improved my own perception, including mood cultivation, and so on, which has saved me a lot of practice time to a certain extent. "


    Zhang Fan is also very modest at the moment.


    "Ha ha, anyway, I''m glad that you have the strength you have now. By the way, what are you doing here in the mall headquarters? "


    Purple scale elder is also immediately asked.


    "Haha, my purpose this time is the same as that of you, and I intend to see my spaceship. I sent my previous spaceship here to upgrade it. It will be a long time.


    In addition to this, I also want to select some good martial arts and martial arts skills from the alliance mall, including some resources with relatively good promotion effect.


    I asked my master to help me revive several good friends who died on my ancestral planet. Their strength is relatively low at present, so I also want to let them improve quickly. "


    Zhang Fan also explained with a smile.


    "I see. But I didn''t expect that the leader would spend so much power to revive your friend for you. You know, in general, if you want to resurrect, you need at least some people who are very important to the universe alliance to get this treatment.


    It seems that you are really recognized by the leader.


    However, if you want to use Kung Fu and martial arts, you should not choose from the mall. I will provide you with it. After all, although the shopping mall has a good accumulation, it will not release the really valuable skills.


    I remember you told me before that all the talents are very good. A proper skill and skill can help them a lot in the future. "


    Nodding, purple scale elder also said.


    "Thank you, teacher. I''m planning to go to you later. Please give me a little advice on the cultivation of these friends, so that they can improve quickly.


    The talent of the four of them, I dare say, is not much different from that of the dragon spirit. To cultivate them, our universe alliance will be able to increase a good force in the future. "


    Hearing what the elder purple scale said, Zhang Fan was also in a hurry to thank him and said his plan.


    "Mm-hmm, well, since you''ve opened your mouth, I''ll give you some advice on the practice after the four of them. Let''s go. I''ll take you in and have a good look. After that, I''ll go back to your current residence with you, and then make the next cultivation plan according to the specific conditions of the four of them. "


    Nodding, the purple scale elder is also immediately following.


    Then, with a sail, toward the center of the golden skyscraper.


    Along the way, many people greet elder purple scale respectfully. After seeing Zhang Fan, many people who have seen Zhang fan are shocked.


    After all, because Zhang Fan has disappeared for a long time, it has already been flowing out. Zhang Fan may have fallen like Mia and Bolen, or his talent is not as bright as it was at the beginning and has not been taken seriously.Now, looking at Zhang Fan, who is chatting and laughing with elder purple scale, people also understand what they think, which is not the same thing as what they see at present. Perhaps, today''s Zhangfan may have been upgraded to a very strong state, which is very firmly believed by many people.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for a guardian elder to be too close to him. That''s what super genius can do.

 Chapter 1438

    After entering the alliance mall with the elder purple scale from the entrance, an old man also appeared directly. He took Zhang Fan and went to a very luxurious reception room.


    "A fan, let me introduce you to you. This is one of the persons in charge of the headquarters of the universe alliance mall. He is also an elder of our universe alliance. You can call him elder Tianyun.


    You know, elder Tianyun is the most promising top player in our universe alliance to enter the ancestral realm. Otherwise, it is impossible to master such an important place.


    Tianyun, I think you should be clear about Zhang Fan''s name. He is the new apprentice of the leader. He has been practicing under the supervision of the leader for so many years, so he is not very familiar with you. "


    At the moment, the elder purple scale also introduced each other to Zhang Fan and the old man.


    "I''ve met elder Tianyun."


    Hearing the introduction of elder Zilin, Zhang Fan didn''t dare to have any carelessness. At this moment, he was the first time to say hello.


    Although he is the current personal disciple of the alliance leader of the universe, his identity is very ordinary.


    But Zhang Fan is very clear, that is to be able to become one of the leaders of the headquarters of the universe alliance mall. The background of this Tianyun elder is absolutely extraordinary and can not be underestimated.


    "Ha ha, I also paid attention to the universe talent selection campaign 50000 years ago. I know you and I very well. The apprentice who can become the leader of the alliance now seems to have reached the realm of the holy land. Zhang Fan''s talent is really shocking. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s attitude towards himself, it can be said that elder Tianyun is very happy in his heart. After all, as the leader''s disciple and Zhang Fan''s powerful talent, it can be said that his status is no less than that of a guardian elder.


    Now facing him so respectfully, it is the first time that Tianyun has a different liking for Zhang Fan, and his look is full of appreciation.


    Of course, to Zhang Fan''s surprise, even elder Zilin didn''t fully see his strength at the beginning. However, the elder Tianyun, who has not yet reached the ancestral level, can see his strength at a glance, which makes Zhang Fan understand the difficulty of Tianyun.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, this is a powerful means of elder Tianyun.


    It can be said that no matter who is, unless the strength of the other side is far beyond the elder Tianyun, no matter who it is, they can''t hide his perception.


    Even if there is a super existence at the level of alliance leader, it is the same to seal I. Even I am very envious of this. "


    Looking at some shocked Zhang Fan, purple Lin at the moment is also a voice to explain.


    "My little hand is not worth mentioning. By the way, I don''t know what you''re doing here in the mall? " Elder Tianyun was very modest, and then asked.


    "Ha ha, I came here to take my own spaceship, and so was a fan. One of his spaceships was also upgraded here. The time is almost the same.


    At the same time, a fan also plans to go around and visit the mall headquarters. After all, it''s the first time he''s been out of his home since he joined the cosmic alliance


    Purple Lin elder also is smiling at the moment answer a way.


    "Mm-hmm, then I''ll check and ask them to send the spaceship here. I remember that there was a class III spaceship with" Teng long "printed on it that needed to be upgraded to level 2. I think this spaceship should be ah fan''s, right?"


    Nodding his head, elder Tianyun also said directly at the moment, and his address for Zhang Fan had changed, which made Zhang Fan more friendly, which also meant Zhang Fan was recognized by elder Tianyun.


    Elder Zilin is very satisfied with this.


    As a guardian elder, he is aware of the special nature of the sky. It can be said that within hundreds of thousands of years, Tianyun is enough to step into the level of ancestral realm. Behind Tianyun, standing is the first Guardian elder.


    At present, the whole universe alliance is divided into three factions. Among them, the leader of the alliance, split heaven, and Zilin himself, including the other two Guardian elders, are the most powerful.


    And the first Guardian elder and the deputy leader have the support of two Guardian elders respectively, which is in a relative balance.


    Once the sky clouds break through, the strength of the first Guardian elder will be greatly increased, which is enough to fight against their sect.


    Zhang Fan''s recognition by elder Tianyun shows his attitude to a certain extent, which is a good thing. At least it proves that the sect of the first Guardian elders will not be in conflict with their faction.


    "Yes," Tenglong "has a special meaning for me, so if I can, I''d rather pay a little more to upgrade it."


    Hearing what elder Tianyun said, Zhang Fan also nodded.


    "Mm-hmm," Tenglong "I saw, the overall is very good, plus you directly mortgage a class II spacecraft, it can be said that eventually enough to make it to a very good level, is very close to the first class spacecraft.


    Of course, now that I know that this spaceship belongs to ah fan, I can''t help but express it. Some time ago, the most powerful weapon that can threaten the strongmen at the ancestral level was cracked by us, and the research was successful.This time, I make the decision to install this weapon directly to you.


    It can be said that with the existence of this kind of weapon, ordinary strongmen at ancestral level can''t resist it. It should be a gift for you. Of course, it takes time to install and needs to be tested.


    I know that the leader must have signed up for the three clans'' trial training for you. In this way, before the three clans'' trial training starts, you come to me. I think it''s almost the same that should be reformed. "


    Nodding, Tianyun elder is also immediately said, let Zhang Fan is very surprised.


    "Thank you, elder Tianyun." Zhang Fan didn''t expect elder Tianyun to give him a big gift directly. It can be said that any weapon that can threaten the strongmen at the ancestral level is priceless.


    Although elder Tianyun is the person in charge of the alliance mall, it can be said that even with his status, there is no small price to pay for such weapons.

 Chapter 1439

    "Has the starfield weapon been cracked? You are a man of great wealth. "


    Hearing that elder Tianyun promised to install weapons for Zhang Fan, Zilin elder, who knows a lot about the situation, is also a little surprised at the moment.


    After all, this kind of weapon is the highest strategic weapon of the mechanical family. It was studied and cracked by human beings millions of years ago.


    Once you can gain something, if you can make a large number of these weapons on the human side, you will be more confident when facing the demon clan.


    It can be said that even if he wants to install weapons of this level, he needs to apply.


    "Star Zone weapons?"


    And Zhang Fan, at this time, is also after hearing the purple Lin elder''s address to this kind of weapon, appears very puzzled.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, you haven''t studied all kinds of weapons, including their levels. On the whole, we humans are the most perfect race for the combination of technology and force. Most of the technology is mastered by the mechanical people.


    As for the division of some weapons, there are also levels.


    The lowest level is the planetary level weapons. To some extent, the power of this weapon is equivalent to the peak of starlord realm and even the early stage of star moon realm. One strike is enough to destroy some relatively small planets.


    On top of that, there are star level weapons, which correspond to various levels. The most powerful stellar weapons can burst out with no less strength than a strong man in the ethereal realm.


    On the other hand, there are Galaxy level weapons. This kind of weapon is enough to make a galaxy disappear. It is very terrifying and can threaten the strong man in the realm of Tao and sage.


    As for the starfield weapons, I think you should also be able to understand that they are powerful strategic weapons against a star territory. In the past, the most powerful technology of our human beings was to be able to master the highest level of Galaxy weapons, enough to threaten the strongmen at the top of the realm of Taoism.


    Today, the breakthrough of the star field weapons means that we have officially possessed powerful weapons that can be compared with the mechanical family. This kind of weapon can destroy a star territory with a single strike, and its power is comparable to that of a strong man in the early days of his ancestral territory. And it''s sustainable.


    This kind of weapon, because it has just made a breakthrough, its value is immeasurable. Even I was shocked when Tianyuan promised to install it on your spaceship, because even he needs various activities to be able to make decisions.


    If there is a chance in the future, if elder Tianyun asks for something, you should help him as much as possible. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s puzzled look, Zilin elder also opened his mouth to explain.


    It is also the first time that Zhang Fan has some understanding of the level of weapons.


    In particular, the star zone weapons can destroy the whole star field with a single strike, which is unimaginable.


    After all, any star region, even the smallest one, is tens of millions of light-years in size.


    "Is there a superstar weapon?"


    Zhang Fan asked now.


    "For the time being, there is no such weapon. At present, the most powerful weapon of the mechanical group is the strong one that can threaten the later period of the ancestral territory. And the super star system weapon, that is enough to destroy a small piece of the universe, which is only the powerful person of the universe master level can do.


    If the mechanical clan had such a powerful weapon, we humans and demon clan would have been destroyed by it. The mechanical family can not only have this strength now. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, elder Tianyun also shook his head and said at the moment.

 Chapter 1440

    "Yes, the power of super star system weapons is beyond the ancestral realm. After all, even if it is the alliance leader, one strike at most will cover multiple star domains. It is impossible to destroy a super star system.


    In particular, in many cases, the war is in a strong planet or special zone, with various restrictions, so their own strength is subject to a very large suppression, can not intuitively feel the powerful force.


    It is said that at the peak of the mechanical clan, they studied a super powerful weapon comparable to the state of half respect. It can be said that it is also the most powerful base card of today''s mechanical family. Otherwise, with the comprehensive strength of the mechanical family, it would have been destroyed by the demon clan or swallowed by us.


    On the other hand, in fact, all ethnic groups have very strong cards, which are accumulated from the beginning of the era. Once used, the effect will be far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Therefore, for countless years, although the three clans have been in constant friction, even in the most powerful period of the demon clan, we are unable to exterminate our human beings, relying on the existence of these cards.


    When you step into your ancestral realm, you will be able to see a lot of things you didn''t see before, and then you will be able to have a more intuitive understanding of the universe. "


    Purple scale elder also nods at the moment, and Zhang Fan explains.


    And hear two people say, Zhang Fan at this moment is also aware.


    It''s like when we''re on earth, countries can''t completely destroy each other.


    Because as long as it is a big country, it has the most powerful card. The consequence of one side''s use is that it will lead to the use of all, and eventually even the earth will be directly destroyed.


    This can be regarded as a powerful card to protect oneself and to frighten the other side.


    "By the way, elder Tianyun, this time I''m here to ask if there is a talent treasure that can make people with lower strength improve quickly. Some of my friends who are very important to me are very weak now. Of course, their talents are very good.


    This time I come to the cosmic alliance mall to see if I can find these gems of genius. "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the sky cloud elder to ask at this time.


    "Naturally, there are some of these gifted gems you mentioned. Some of them can make the warriors below the xingjue realm rise directly to the peak of Xingyang realm.


    However, because of its powerful power, this kind of genius treasure has a small number. Its value is very good. Even I don''t have the right to use it directly. I need to apply for the consent of the first Guardian elder, vice leader or alliance leader.


    This is usually used to cultivate talents who are very important to the universe alliance, because every piece of this treasure is very adverse to the sky, and even if it is rich, it is impossible for the owner to sell it. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, elder Tianyun also explained at the moment.


    "So it is. I have this token given to me by my master. Can I withdraw it? If I can''t, I''ll go to the master for help. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan took out the token given to him by his master.


    "This, this is the alliance leader identity token? He even handed such an important thing to you. It seems that a fan''s position in the eyes of the alliance leader is very important.


    Even if the alliance leader has only one token, it is a symbol of his identity.


    Those who see the token, such as the leader of the alliance, can say that no matter what you ask for at this moment, I can''t refuse. "


    Looking at the token, the elder even took out the token to ask Ziyun.


    At the same time, they didn''t expect that the alliance leader would directly give Zhang Fan such an important token.


    You know, with this alliance leader identity token, as long as you want to set sail, you can mobilize all the forces of the whole universe alliance at any time. This is how much faith the split sky has in Zhang Fan before he will give this unique identity token to Zhang Fan.


    It can be said that even in their position, they are a little jealous at the moment.


    However, they are also very clear, that is, no matter in any way, Zhang Fan is placed among the three races of the universe, and there is no rival at the same level. It is normal to give him such a big treatment by virtue of this.


    "It''s really enviable, ah fan. If you have this token, you can say that as long as you want to, empty the universe alliance mall, not to mention some precious gems of genius.


    Even with this token, even the vice leaders have to obey your orders. It''s just under one person and above ten thousand people. "


    At the moment, elder purple scale is also very shocked.


    "I won''t use the token given by master to do anything harmful to the cosmic alliance. The only thing I want to do now is to let some of my friends grow up quickly. Then I need some resources that can help me, including treasures or miracles that can improve my mind.


    That''s all. Master gave me this token to protect me, and let me not be subject to too many restrictions in the universe alliance.If I use it indiscriminately, I would be very disappointed to come to master. "


    Zhang Fan also said directly at the moment.

 Chapter 1441

    "Well, it''s hard for you to think so. Maybe this is a test for you by the leader. If he wants to, he can take back the token at any time.


    In this way, a fan, I''d like to recommend some good elixirs to help your friends.


    As for the resources you need for self cultivation, I think the alliance leader must have prepared it for you. You should be aware that it is impossible to sell Tiancai Dibao in the cosmic alliance mall.


    The strength of your friends, according to you, is just a little more powerful ordinary people. Too powerful treasures, their own physical strength is unable to support.


    Therefore, my suggestion is to step by step to upgrade their strength to xingjue state, and then let them quickly upgrade to Xingyue realm, and finally to Xingyang realm.


    Although it takes a lot of time to do so, it can at least give them a process of understanding the power of their bodies.


    Otherwise, it is not impossible to directly promote them to the peak of Xingyang realm, but in that case, because their own mood and perception do not meet the requirements, once you want to continue to improve and cultivate, it is easy to get possessed by the devil, leading to unstable state and even falling down. Do you think? "


    Nodding, elder Tianyun also put forward his own suggestions at the moment.


    "Well, let''s follow what you said, elder Tianyun."


    Zhang Fan also nodded his head, and agreed very much with what elder Tianyun said.


    At the same time, he also knows that although there are some powerful treasures that can make people''s strength soar, the universe is balanced, and the rapid improvement will lead to the instability of the foundation and the failure to keep up with the cultivation of state of mind, which will only harm you.


    And the gradual cycle of ascension, although the speed is slower, but the skinny they have been resurrected, it is not so bad time. After all, they are not waiting for something very important.


    "Well, if you agree, you can choose. Among them, let them upgrade from the present state to the peak of xingjue realm. I think they can take the fruit of strong Yang.


    Although this kind of fruit sounds irritable, it is actually a very mild and good elixir. According to my estimation, only a dozen or so are needed to enable a person to reach the peak of xingjue realm without any worries.


    In the next step, I think we can give them a piece of Bodhi fruit before they reach the peak of Xingyue realm. I believe that it is enough for them to steadily improve their state of mind. Even if they are lucky, they may enter a very rare state of epiphany.


    There are many ways to improve our strength, and the most important thing is to improve our mood.


    As for the first promotion to xingjue realm, it is also to make them more familiar with the cultivation methods and energy differences in the universe.


    Generally speaking, they need the sun fruit, ningxinglu or xingyuandan, and finally tianyusui.


    And Bodhi fruit, according to their own situation, take one to three is enough.


    Believe that these are enough to make them very stable and rapid ascension to the peak of Xingyang realm.


    After that, as long as they can understand the law of the Tao required by the ethereal realm, it will be very smooth for them to break through. "


    Elder Tianyun also nodded and said his own ideas.


    "OK, I''ll trouble elder Tianyun."


    Zhang Fan also said in a voice at the moment.


    At the same time, he knew he was really poor. It can be said that these kinds of miraculous drugs, the first of which is the hot sun fruit, and the star dew or xingyuandan used in Xingyue realm, can be bought with his wealth.


    However, the Bodhi fruit mentioned by elder Tianyun, as well as the value of Tianyu pith, can be said to be enough to make Zhang Fan lose his fortune in an instant. In particular, Bodhi fruit can play a good role for him now.


    Now, you need four at once.


    This is because he has an alliance leader token. Otherwise, if he wants to obtain it, he still doesn''t know what year and month he needs.


    "Well, elder Tianyun, I haven''t taken the fruit of Bodhi. If you have a large quantity, can you give me one?"


    Zhang Fan is also a little embarrassed at the moment.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, this is nature. However, the Bodhi fruit I mentioned just now can only be regarded as a relatively primary Bodhi fruit. A cosmic unit with a value of about 10 million is also valuable without market.


    Now that you are in the realm of Taoism, only the most powerful Bodhi fruit can help you. Now, there are only five or so in our cosmic alliance mall. Before, the vice leader has asked for one for his disciple Hades. If you get one, others can''t say anything.


    Even, I think, you can get a lot more improvement after taking it than that Hades.


    After that, I''ll get these things ready and send them to your present residence. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s embarrassed look, elder Tianyun also laughed and said.

 Chapter 1442

    "Ah? So Hades has got one? How come you haven''t broken through to the realm of Taoism? "


    Hearing that Hades also has one, Zhang Fan is also curious at the moment.


    After all, you can imagine the value of the highest Bodhi fruit if you can let the vice leaders speak in person.


    "Specifically, I don''t know. It seems that his own road is missing, not too complete. Hades is on the road of destruction, and the road of destruction is not so complete because of the lack of the origin of the universe. It is very difficult to achieve soul resonance, even if the cultivation of one''s own state of mind is enough.


    I heard that the deputy leader intends to use his authority again to take Hades to the primitive universe to understand the Star source fragments. I hope it can help him.


    After all, the trial of the three clans is just around the corner. I think that only by breaking through the realm of Daosheng, can there be more possibility of surviving.


    I also got the news from the demon clan. Many of the members who participated in the trial of the three clans this time are from the top of the divine animal race, and they are all the top beings of each race. They have the purest blood, and their strength is very terrible. In addition, the unique talent, magic power and huge body shape of the demon clan can even make them in the ethereal realm The peak is enough to fight against the strong in the early days of Taoist holy land.


    In particular, the descendants of the four sacred beast race are now said to have reached the realm of Taoism, which is very terrible.


    At present, there are only a few talented people under 100000 years old, including a fan. If there is no new realm of Taoism and saints, this trial of three clans will be very difficult for us. "


    Tianyun elder is also shaking his head at the moment, and then some worried looking at Zhang Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what, I will try my best to solve all the demon clans. I still have this confidence. "


    Zhang Fan is also a face of self-confidence at the moment, said, let two people are also very gratified and appreciated.


    Of course, they also firmly believe that Zhang Fan has such a strength.


    However, one thing is that elder Tianyun doesn''t know that Zhang Fan has been promoted to the middle stage of Daosheng realm. Otherwise, he will be stunned.


    After that, Zhang Fan also followed purple scale and Tianyun elder to turn around in the whole universe alliance mall. Especially after entering the treasure houses of the universe alliance mall, it can be said that the saliva of opening sail almost didn''t hold back.


    When she finally left, Zhang Fan came home with a full load. At the same time, Zhang Fan also wore a silver mask on her face, which is why Zhang Fan didn''t want too many people to recognize her. Otherwise, once the news leaked out, it would arouse the vigilance of demon clan and mechanical clan.


    In the future, this mask can reduce the danger of itself.


    Although from the death of MIA and Bolun some time ago, the five holy places have carried out detailed investigation and found out many secret chess of demon clan or mechanical clan.


    However, some very deep hidden people have not been found out, and many times, even if there is doubt, there is no evidence to take what the other side is.


    These are all unfavorable factors. Once the news of Zhang Fan is leaked out, these people who are quite hidden can''t help but fight against Zhang Fan.


    With Zhang Fan''s talent and strength, it can be said that if Zhang fan can be solved, the demon clan is willing to try no matter what price to pay.


    After that, Zhang Fan and Zilin said goodbye to the elder Tianyuan, and they returned to the place where they now live.


    "Well, a fan, are you used to it here?"


    At the moment, Zhang Zifan asked.


    "It''s good. The environment here is one of the best in the headquarters of the universe alliance. Other corresponding facilities are all available. Coupled with the strong defense force, it can be said that there is no safer place than here.


    Let''s go, teacher. I''ll take you to meet some of my friends. I''m sure you''ll like them very much. After all, in terms of talent, my friends are not bad. "


    Zhang Fan also answered directly at the moment, and at the same time, he also led the purple scale elder to the position where they were.


    "A fan, are you back?"


    As soon as I went in, Zhang Fan saw Da Zhuang. They were all looking at all kinds of materials at the moment.


    After seeing the sails, Dazhuang got up in an instant and said. Suddenly, the other three people also stopped the movement in their hands and got up directly.


    "Let me introduce to you. This is my teacher, an elder I respect very much, and one of the guardians of the universe alliance at present. You can call him elder purple scale or elder purple scale.


    I''ve brought my teachers here to help you improve, and I hope your performance will not disappoint me. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also looking at the big Zhuang several people, introduces the purple scale elder to them.


    "Ah? Guardian elder? Is that not to say that this elder is a strong ancestor? My God. "At the moment, hearing Zhang Fan''s introduction, the big four are also very excited, more shocked, one by one, their bodies can''t help shaking.


    Now, with the help of Xiaogu, they are very familiar with many aspects of the universe, and even more understand what the existence of an ancestral realm means.


    Naturally, they are all very nervous.


    "I''ve met elder purple scale."


    Big Zhuang several people are also in a hurry to bow to say hello.


    "Ha ha, you are all good brothers and friends who are very important to a fan. You can be regarded as your own people, so don''t be so outspoken. This time, a fan asked me to come here, but also intended to let me help you improve quickly.


    Before that, of course, I need to have a detailed understanding of each of you, and some tests are needed to teach students in accordance with their aptitude.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how to make the next step just by relying on what a fan told me.


    If you do well, I might consider taking you as apprentices. Of course, whether you can grasp the opportunity depends on whether you are as perfect as ah Fan said


    Smile, purple scale elder is also looking at big Zhuang several people to say at the moment.

 Chapter 1443

    "Brother Zhuang, it''s not easy for the teacher to promise. After all, you should know that if a strong man at ancestral level wants to recruit students, how many people in the whole universe will compete for this place.


    This is a very rare opportunity, although you are now relatively low strength, but I believe your talent will not let the teacher down.


    This is a very important opportunity for you. It''s up to you to grasp it.


    Teacher, in the next period of time, they will give it to you. Tomorrow I will go to the primitive universe with master. "


    At the moment, Zhang Zifan, the elder, said hello to her first and then left the room.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan was also the first time to contact his master, and told his master about today''s situation.


    "Well, you don''t have to tell you about these things. Since I''ve given you an identity token, I won''t interfere as long as you don''t do anything harmful to the universe alliance.


    Your four friends have just been resurrected. They really need a lot of resources. Maybe you think it''s precious. But you underestimate the universe alliance. That little thing is not worth mentioning in the mall.


    But the fruit of Bodhi is relatively precious. I was going to let Tianyun send it, but since you ask for it, I don''t need to go to the cosmic alliance mall again.


    Tomorrow morning, you remember to come early. Before you leave, you can have a good rest. "


    Heard Zhang Fan tell his situation, crack sky also said with a smile.


    Of course, he also appreciated Zhang Fan''s attitude.


    At least, from Zhang Fan''s point of view, his master has begun to have a good impression in his heart. If he does anything, he will think of talking to himself, so as not to make any mistakes.


    "Well, hey, master, I''ll be there early tomorrow, so I won''t disturb you."


    "Good!" Split sky response.


    Touching his head, Zhang Fan also hung up.


    "Koguru, what level of the most powerful weapon you can make today?" Zhang Fan is also looking at the side of the small Gu, mouth asked.


    "Well, in terms of manufacturing capacity, I''m no worse than the general mechanical group. The most powerful weapon that can be made can threaten the warriors in the early days of the holy land.


    That is to say, it has reached the level of Galaxy weapons.


    Of course, the materials needed for the construction of such weapons are very much and precious. Moreover, because I don''t have any information about weapon manufacturing from the mechanical family, it can be said that even if it is built, it will not be very stable. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xiao Gu also said at the moment.


    "Oh, that is to say, the relevant information you need now? This is easy to do. After that, I directly use master''s identity token to check. I think the cosmic network branch dare not refuse.


    At that time, I''ll try to get some materials for making weapons, and you can start to build them.


    I don''t want the weapons that I use in the future to be installed by others. I hope that we can build and use them ourselves, so as not to be subject to too many restrictions. "


    Nodding, setting sail is also a direct decision.


    "Mm-hmm, if you want to speed up, I think it still needs to be converted into a real metal statement, that is, the mechanical family. It''s like the same weapon. It takes me 10 days to build it now, while the real mechanical group only needs one day.


    Because it''s a change in the level of life. "


    Nodding, Xiaogu also said at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, well, it''s better to let you achieve metal life first. If you need any materials, I will send someone from elder Tianyuan.


    I hope that by the time I come back from the primitive universe, koguru, you will be a real robot


    The sail is also open to say.

 Chapter 1444

    "That''s necessary. Now, with your authority, it can be said that no matter what resources you want, you can freely withdraw them from the universe alliance. Moreover, in my present state, it is not enough to use a lot of strange metals to complete the transformation.


    When you come back, I, Gu, will definitely become a metal life. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xiao Gu also said directly at the moment.


    "I know you are confused, little Gu. Now that I have asked my master to help revive big brother Zhuang, why don''t I directly revive the master, right? "


    Zhang Fan looked at Xiao Gu and said directly.


    "After all, as long as you have no chance to revive, I believe that you have no chance to do anything.


    If you don''t ask your master, you have your own plan. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Xiao Gu also knew that his mind had been guessed by Zhang Fan. Of course, he also understood that Zhang Fan must have his own ideas, so he always kept this matter in his mind and didn''t ask more questions.


    "Xiaogu, you should be very clear that, although I am more valued nowadays, and because of the old star, I will not refuse to speak up as long as the master can do it.


    However, you have to understand that before his death, master Beiguang''s strength should have reached the middle stage of the ethereal realm, which is not very high, but he has spiritual blood.


    In addition, he is my master, and I, as many people think, is the son of fate. To revive, it will take more energy than you can imagine.


    For example, elder brother Zhuang and the four of them, I also heard elder Zi Ling tell me that even if my master made a move, the energy needed to revive them was no less than to revive a strong man in the realm of Taoism and holy land. However, Shifu didn''t tell me more in order not to worry me.


    And once master Beiguang is revived again, I think that even if it is Shifu Shifu''s strength, he will consume too much energy to resist the powerful power of counterattack. I don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    When Terrans and demon clans are hostile, and the mechanical clan''s attitude is not very clear, if the strength of master Shatian is affected, it will be very unfavorable for the whole human race. I can''t be so selfish.


    So, what I think is that after I reach the ancestral realm, I will personally revive master Beiguang, which is safe.


    After all, other people don''t know so much about master Beiguang. If something goes wrong, there will never be a chance. "


    Hearing what Xiaogu said, Zhang Fan also said his plan.


    "Anyway, ah fan, thank you. I know that the old master didn''t help you. The only help is to leave you a good fortune.


    But since I met you, you have treated me completely and your closest people. Even your biggest secret is to tell me that in my heart, you are even more important than the old master.


    The reason why I hope to revive the old master is simply because of a obsession. After all, I''m a smart life because of the birth of Laozhu, and I''ve been together for many years. I''m a family. "


    Said little Gu at the moment.


    "Oh, I understand. After all, you''ve been with master Beiguang for hundreds of thousands of years. I don''t know how many times you''ve lived and died together. Naturally, his position in your mind is irreplaceable.


    However, I didn''t let you replace you, because in fact, you are an elder in my mind. In many aspects, your help to me is very great. Especially when Xing Lao was sleeping, you made me walk a lot less detours. For this, I am not only grateful, but also have taken you as a family.


    This is why I wish you would tell you my biggest secret.


    Be careful. With my talent and strength, it won''t be long before I can reach the ancestral realm. When I grasp enough, I will directly revive master Beiguang. "


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, I believe you can do it, and I firmly believe that a fan, you will be out of the universe and roam in the whole chaotic world. In the future, I also want to follow you to see the magic of chaos beyond the universe.


    Go to bed early. I''ll go to Dazhuang and see if I can help you


    Nodding, Xiao Gu also said to Zhang Fan.


    "Well, I feel tired too. I''ll take a spirit bath and sleep."


    Said, the sail is toward the bathroom location to go.


    When I came to this manor for the first time, Zhang Fan discovered the spirit bath and learned something about it.


    It can be said that in the universe alliance, only the real disciples, that is, the disciples who exist at the ancestral level, are eligible to enjoy the spiritual bath. Generally speaking, the spirit bath is also divided into high and low, medium and high grades.


    The low-level disciples corresponding to the Xingyang realm, the intermediate level students corresponding to the ethereal realm, and the high-level ones have a good promotion effect on the Taoist realm.And some miraculous medicines and treasures used in spiritual bath are even more unimaginable to ordinary people, especially the current high-level spirit bath enjoyed by Zhang Fan is close to thousands of cosmic units each time.


    So much money, enough to buy a precious third level pill.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan is also looking forward to this.

 Chapter 1445

    The bathroom of Zhangfan room is at least hundreds of square meters in size. In the most central area, there is a steaming pool. The water inside looks colorful. The whole bathroom is surrounded by strong energy breath. Taking a breath at will is enough to make people feel comfortable.


    According to Zhang Fan''s own information, it can be said that as long as there is a need every day, the universe alliance will send special personnel to pour all kinds of miraculous medicines into the pool according to the proportion. These are the most effective prescriptions for spiritual bath formed over the years. Their value is more precious than some very advanced pills or kitchen prescriptions.


    In the bathing pool, what Zhang Fan knows is that there are seven star Begonia, Tianshen liquid, tianxinglu and other precious miraculous medicines. Many other sails can''t even count their names, which can be said to have reached hundreds.


    As the richest Holy Land in the whole universe, it can be said that this alone is impossible for other holy places, especially if it can last for many years.


    "Hoo... Comfortable."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan takes off his clothes and slowly lies in the pool. All of a sudden, it is like someone massaging. Zhang Fan feels that the whole person is very relaxed. At the same time, a strong energy is constantly flowing through Zhang Fan''s body, helping him improve and improve his physical strength and strength.


    Although Zhang Fan has reached the middle stage of Daosheng realm, and his energy is comparable to some of the strong ones in the later stage of Daosheng realm, Zhang Fan is surprised to find that the energy in his body is slowly increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It can be said that by virtue of this, setting sail is to decide that as long as you have time, you will often take a bubble bath. After all, this is the best way to relax and improve.


    Maybe it''s because of some tiredness. At the moment, opening a sail directly means putting away your energy and relaxing your whole body. Soon, you will enter a deep sleep, and even make a slight and even snore.


    This is the only rare opportunity for Zhang Fan to relax for tens of thousands of years. Xiao Gu also came to find Zhang Fan once. However, he did not disturb Zhang Fan when he saw Zhang Fan go to sleep.


    He knew it was too tiring to sail.


    Although it''s not a big problem for warriors to never sleep, the universe is magical. Since there is a theory of sleep, it means that no matter how powerful and long-term activities, anyone needs a certain amount of sleep. This is a kind of physiological instinct.


    Forced change, the surface looks very spiritual, in fact, the body is already very tired.


    At the moment, a sleep of opening sail can help with many precious treasures. This is what any race needs, including the mechanical one. Every time, it also needs to upgrade itself or keep itself completely closed for a long time.


    ...


    the next morning at more than seven o''clock, Zhang Fan was awakened, and then he went directly to the house where Shatian lived.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, you look a lot more energetic today than before. You should be soaking in spirit bath?"


    At the moment, the whole body is also a natural state.


    "Yes, master, the spirit bath is very comfortable. Yesterday was the first sleep in many years, and the whole body felt exhausted. Including the strength, I feel that it has improved a little


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s also true. From my understanding of you, it seems that you have been in a high-intensity practice since you entered the universe. In particular, the Epiphany before is even more than 50000 years in a flash. For people who have been practicing for a short time, you can feel their mental and physical fatigue very intuitively.


    In fact, the role of spiritual bath was formulated by the first generation of cosmic alliance leaders at that time. It was specifically aimed at the disciples or important members of the universe alliance who had just closed up or were in high-intensity cultivation for a long time.


    It is difficult to find all kinds of precious drugs in the market. At this point, even to my present situation, sometimes I need to take a bubble, which is a rare way to relax. "


    Crack the sky also says with a smile at the moment.


    "Come on, it will take about three days to go to the primitive universe this time. To get there, you can''t take the transmission array, you can only take the spaceship. Come with me. "


    Split day is also immediately said, followed by the first to leave, and sail is also followed.


    With the leadership of the split sky, it can be said that for the first time, Zhang Fan really realized the terrible moving speed of the super strong in the universe.


    Normally, it took Ziling half an hour to reach his residence from the entrance of plane space with his sails.


    Now, it only takes less than three minutes to return to the entrance position. It can be said that the speed is no less than that of the general three-stage or even close to the second-class spaceship.


    In fact, this is because the split day slowed down its own speed, otherwise, with its strong strength, it can be quickly moved to the entrance position.Of course, such a long distance to sail today''s physical strength, is unbearable.

 Chapter 1446

    "I''ve seen the leader."


    As soon as he walked out of the intersection, the two elders of the universe alliance, who stood at the entrance, said hello respectfully. Of course, they didn''t recognize Zhang Fan because she was wearing her mask at the moment.


    However, to be able to walk with the leader in person, I think the identity is also extraordinary.


    "The two elders have worked hard. Now it''s a troubled time. Therefore, anyone who enters the headquarters should strictly investigate in case I have something to go out. If there is any emergency here, you can find the deputy leader or the first Guardian elder."


    Nodding, the sky is also opening the mouth to command at the moment.


    "Yes, Lord."


    The two elders answered in unison.


    Then, the split day is to leave with a sail, toward a more open position to rush.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Fan followed his master to the sky and came to a very huge square.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, with a flash of light, in front of the two people, a hundred meter sized spaceship appeared in place.


    The whole ship looks like an eagle, very domineering. What surprised Zhang Fan most was that the whole ship looked like it had its own life, and both wings were slightly shaking.


    "Master, is your ship integrated with a real group of machines?" Zhang Fan asked now.


    Because of Xiaogu''s reason, for the spaceship''s situation, the sail is quite familiar.


    "Ha ha, yes, my spaceship is indeed a fusion of metal life. Moreover, this metal life has grown up completely by itself, and its strength is comparable to that of the middle period of the ancestral land. It can be regarded as a very important partner of mine.


    Some spaceships, in fact, can integrate some special life bodies, such as some powerful plant life can also be integrated with the spacecraft.


    This spaceship has been with me for about 100 million years. If you look at the whole universe, maybe it is only the mechanical clan. The spaceship made by the patriarch is stronger than mine.


    Come on, let me in. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, split sky also opened his mouth to explain.


    At this time, the door of the spaceship opened, and the sky with a sail stepped into it.


    "Falcon, he is the new disciple that I told you before. His name is Zhang Fan."


    After entering the spaceship, Zhang Fan also came to the console along with the sky.


    At the moment, the split sky also said directly.


    "Shua!"


    With the voice of the split sky just fell, and then, a person with the head of an eagle appeared in front of the sail. Of course, it was just a shadow.


    "Falcon, I''ve seen you, little master."


    At the moment, it''s a virtual gesture to bow to the sails.


    "Ah, Falcon master, don''t call me that. You can call me a fan."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan was also scared and said in a hurry.


    After all, the other side was also a strong metal life in the middle of his ancestral realm and accompanied his master for a long time. He was regarded as an elder of his own. He called Zhang Fan so respectfully that he could not bear it.


    "Oh, Falcon, you are still so rigid. You are the person I trust most. According to the seniority, a fan should call you uncle eagle. What are you doing so politely? "


    At the moment, the split day is also not angry.


    "Master, that''s the rule. Since a fan is your apprentice, he is the little master. This will never change. Just like when Tianyu was there, I also called him little master. "


    After hearing what he said, the Falcon also gave a voice to reply, which made him helpless. At the same time, because he heard the name of Ling Tianyu, a sad color flashed through the expression of the sky.


    "The elder martial brother was trapped in some places before his death.


    When my strength reaches a certain level in the future, we will join forces to enter the chaos and strive to find my senior brother. "


    Zhang Fan also said directly at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, your elder martial brother is not dead, because his identity token is still here with me, and his spirit has not disappeared. However, the chaos is bigger than you can imagine. There are some special lives that have reached the level of half respect or even the real universe master, which is very terrible.


    At the same time, there are various forbidden areas or special areas. If you want to find your elder martial brother, at least, even with my current strength, I can''t do it.


    For hundreds of millions of years, I don''t know how many times I have stepped into the chaotic area. It can be said that the periphery of the chaotic area is about to be searched by me in a carpet style. However, we haven''t found your elder martial brother''s figure. I think he may have entered the depth of the mixed reading area.


    With my current strength, into the depths of the chaotic region, basically die.Nowadays, the comprehensive strength of human beings is not comparable to that of demon clan, and I can''t rest my heart. Only when the future human beings walk in front of the demon clan can I make up my mind to search for the depths of the chaotic region.


    If I hadn''t taken your elder martial brother to the chaos area for training, he would not have disappeared. This is a thing that I am very sorry about now, even has become a obsession.


    And your appearance, let me see hope, because a fan, your talent and strength, can be said to be the whole human race, even the whole universe can not find comparable with you.


    Now only a few tens of thousands of years of Kung Fu, you have reached the middle of the realm of Tao Sheng. Perhaps, within a million years, you may be able to catch up with me, or even surpass the good, and finally reach the realm of the universe master. At that time, the hope of finding your elder martial brother will increase a lot. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Chatian also said at the moment.

 Chapter 1447

    "Let''s not say that. What I need to do most is to help you grow up as soon as possible to deal with the catastrophe that may occur in our universe.


    I contacted Hong Jun before. According to his calculation, this catastrophe will be much more violent than the epoch-making disaster. It is necessary to have a real universe master level existence or even more powerful, so that our universe can survive.


    The hope of our older generation to break through is not very great, so the only thing we can do now is to let your generation grow up quickly.


    Because your talent is the most powerful since the beginning of our era.


    Unfortunately, the demon clan doesn''t understand this. They just want to monopolize the whole universe. After that, the three clans will try. If you can, ah fan, you don''t need to be merciful.


    Only by subduing the demon clan can the universe really gather its strength and face the impending catastrophe.


    Falcon, set out for the primordial universe. "


    Split sky is also immediately said, but also to the Falcon big command.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, the door closed, and then Zhang Fan felt the spaceship for a while. The next moment, Zhang Fan found that the spaceship had already disappeared in place and appeared outside the emblem star of wanyuanxian. He was shocked by this speed.


    Because the speed is too fast to enter the dark space, so at the moment, the entire spacecraft console is in a dark state, and the location simulation is not turned on.


    Three days passed in a flash. On this day, the Falcon spaceship they sailed on also broke away from the Dark Universe and arrived in the starry sky not far from the original universe.


    "A fan, you will enter a passage. There is a gap between the primitive universe and the real universe, so entering the space channel will make you feel a little uncomfortable. If you bear with it, you will pass away. "


    At this time, the sky is also looking at Zhang Fan to remind.


    "Master, we have entered the channel of the primitive universe."


    At this time, with the ship trembling, suddenly, the Falcon''s voice is also directly transmitted.


    At this time, Zhang Fan felt a special oppressive force, which made him very uncomfortable. I think this is the particularity of the theory.


    According to the information obtained before sailing, the velocity of time in the primitive universe is completely different from that in the normal universe, and the feeling today is caused by the disorder of time.


    And as time goes on, that kind of uncomfortable feeling is also more and more intense.


    Of course, in fact, Zhang Fan''s performance is quite good. If you were to be an ethereal warrior and come to the primitive universe for the first time, the current situation would be very bad.


    "Boom


    At this time, the whole spaceship seems to have been shuttle general, suddenly a vibration.


    "We''ve reached the primitive universe, and the location simulation is on."


    At this time, the Falcon''s voice is also coming out, so Zhang Fan is the first time to look at the screen.


    Only in the distance, a gray, only a few places emit light.


    In the distance, from time to time, there are some cracks in the space, a special chaotic air flow is constantly emerging, and there is also the force of the road which is very familiar to sail.


    "A fan, whether it is a planet, a star, even a galaxy, including the whole universe, actually has a lifetime. The reason why it is called the primitive universe is also because it is just in its infancy stage. In the process of continuous improvement of the universe, all kinds of road origins appear, so that we can more intuitive understanding, and then improve our own way.


    It can be said that one day of enlightenment here, the top of the outside world to understand for a year or even longer.


    And the time velocity here is actually the same as the outside world, but because it is in two different universes, so entering the channel, time will feel confused for a short time.


    Moreover, although it is a new universe, it is not too large in area because it is in the most primitive state, which is equivalent to the emblem of wanyuanxian.


    Naturally, the quota here is also very important.


    Generally speaking, you will be given a permanent quota if you reach the ancestral realm. If you want to get a permanent quota, you need to make a great contribution or become the first place in a cosmic talent selection contest like you.


    Of course, if I come to the later stage of my ancestral land, I can let anyone have a permanent quota here as long as I want.


    This is only the edge of the primitive universe, in the center of the region, is the place where many of our strong and talented people really live here.


    Falcon, keep going


    After explaining with Zhang Fan, split sky also told the Falcon to continue to drive the spacecraft toward the center of the primitive universe.

 Chapter 1448

    "A fan, in the primitive universe, there is a super city that we have continuously improved and built for countless years. It is called the universe capital, which means that this is the center of the whole universe.


    Although the scope of the primitive universe is not too large, but the size of the universe capital is at least ten times the size of our cosmic alliance headquarters.


    There, everything is everything, and there are many strong people living here for a long time.


    In fact, the number of strong people you have heard from the outside world is not so small. After all, our era has been at least 3 billion years. After all, how can we only have dozens of strong ancestors over the years?


    In addition, the selection campaign for cosmic talents has continued. I don''t know how many sessions, once a hundred thousand years, and after more than three billion years, we don''t know how many talents will emerge.


    Many of the talents you hear from the outside world are already fallen talents. In fact, they are not dead. They live in the primitive universe all the year round for cultivation. Their strength is very terrible.


    It can be said that the weak against the strong is common for these talents.


    At present, there are more than 140 strong ancestral places of human beings, and more than 50000 of them are at the peak of Taoist holy land.


    In the later period of daoshengjing, there are countless warriors in the middle period.


    It can be said that the real hidden strength of human beings is weaker than that of demon clan at most, which is not as exaggerated as the outside world says.


    Of course, this is our human primitive universe. The demon clan actually owns and discovers a primitive universe. I think it must be hidden, but it is not so exaggerated.


    Generally speaking, when you come to the primitive universe, you can regard it as the real center of human beings. There are all things you can''t imagine here, which will be of great help to your later cultivation.


    Of course, the most important ones are the Star source debris and the chaotic monument. The function of the former is self-evident, while the chaotic stele is obtained from a certain place in the chaotic area by the five holy places, and there are five in total.


    Each chaotic stele contains many powerful magical powers. If you can understand it, as long as you can fully master it, you will have the opportunity to resonate with the chaos Road, which is the most attractive.


    After all, there are only a few common ways of chaos, each of which is far beyond our imagination.


    Although the time of more than 900 years is short, I believe that with your talent, you can definitely gain something. "


    At this moment, the sky is also open to Zhang Fan introduction.


    When Zhang Fan heard what Zhang Tian said, she nodded at the moment and felt very shocked in her heart.


    After all, according to the data he got, there are only dozens of human beings who have reached the ancestral realm.


    "Master, you have come to the entrance of the cosmological capital!"


    A few minutes later, the Falcon was also outside the capital of the universe.


    "Good, open the hatch."


    Nodding, crack the sky at the moment is also a voice command way.


    After that, Zhang Fan went out of the Falcon with the sky and was suspended in the air.


    And Zhang Fan, at the moment, is also shocked by the huge invisible ancient city under his feet.


    With the spirit of sailing, it can be said that the height of the ancient city in front of us can be measured in an instant, which is tens of thousands of meters high.


    The whole city of the universe is dark, giving people a very obvious sense of massiness.


    What makes Zhang Fan more surprised is that in his sight range, in addition to the floors, there are many circular high platforms that go straight into the sky. Above, there are also human figures standing in the sky, with their eyes closed, and they are obviously understanding.


    As far as the distance is concerned, even with the spirit of setting sail, it can not be covered.


    "Ha ha, this is the capital of the universe. The figures on the high platforms are all the five holy places or the super strong of some powerful races, and there are some ancestral level in them.


    You remember, to the cosmos, for these people do not use your own spirit to explore, take care of yourself, or with your current strength, in these people one by one into a deep level of closure, the external protection measures will make you unable to resist.


    As for the floors of different sizes, some of them belong to individuals, while others are occupied by many people.


    Here, as long as they have time, they will basically use it to understand. Therefore, for the residence, the general people have no specific requirements.


    I''ll take you to my residence first. You can live with me directly. After that, I''ll direct you down so that you can understand the Star source fragments or chaos stele at any time before the triad trial.


    This is the joint management of the five holy places, and I am one of the leaders of the universe capital. "


    Crack the sky to say aloud.


    Hearing what his master said, Zhang Fan also nodded his head. Then he relaxed and was carried away to the destination by the split sky.In the middle of the journey, I also felt a sense of exploration. Many of them felt great pressure even with the current strength of Zhang Fan.


    And around, Zhang Fan feels a lot of very strong breath, obviously, here, many people''s strength is more than Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 1449

    However, many people are aware of the breath of the split sky, are the first time to take back directly, so as not to cause the attention of the split sky.


    With the strength and status of the crack sky, in the primitive universe, it is still one of the absolute rulers, and no one will get into trouble at this time.


    Of course, many people are very kind to the sails around the cracked sky.


    "The leader of the alliance of split heaven came to the primitive universe with a little guy in person. Is this the new disciple of the alliance leader I have heard of before?"


    At the moment, in some areas, some strong people who are relaxing are also gathering together and talking in a low voice.


    "I think it should be. Otherwise, I can''t think of anyone else worthy of the leader''s personal leadership. I heard that the disciple of the leader was probably killed by the demon clan. Now I see that the news is wrong.


    Even, I can feel that there is a strong power in the body of this disciple of the alliance leader, which is no less than a strong person in the later period of the Taoist Holy realm. After all, I am the later stage of the Taoist realm, which can make me feel the breath of danger, which is obviously extraordinary. "


    Another powerful Taoist Holy Land Warrior also said at the moment, with a dignified look.


    "Hiss... It''s impossible, is it? I remember that Zhang Fan, the new disciple of the alliance leader, was the first one in the selection of cosmic talents. I have heard of him. It is said that up to now, his actual age is more than 50000 years old. Is he such a young strong man in the later period of Taoist Holy Land? I don''t think it''s possible. Maybe it''s because he has the powerful treasure given by the leader, so that you can realize the danger. "


    Some people are also taking a breath at the moment, but after thinking about it, they still don''t believe that Zhang Fan''s strength can reach the later stage of Daosheng state.


    "However, in my opinion, even if he did not reach the later stage of Daosheng realm, I think it is not a big problem. With the strength and talent shown before the start of the three clans'' trial, his strength will rise sharply after more than 900 years'' cultivation here.


    At that time, after the trial of the three clans begins, with the existence of setting sail, we human beings will have a huge advantage.


    After all, the genius who can break into the ninth layer of chaos trial tower, even if it is a day of practice, is better than others'' practice for ten days, or even a hundred days. "


    Some people also expressed their own opinions at the moment.


    As for some people around me, they all agree with this person very much at the moment, and they all nod their heads.


    Although they are all in the primitive universe, but here, is also able to accurately understand a lot of information from the outside world. For the name of Zhang Fan, many strong people have heard of it.


    After all, it''s hard not to let others pay attention to the status of the alliance''s leader.


    ...


    however, when he went to his residence with a sail, he met an acquaintance, namely Chu Huang, the master of the yuan palace. Thinking of what Mr. Xing said before, Shatian invited Chu Huang to his residence and directly set up a sound barrier.


    "Why are you so mysterious


    At the moment, Chu Huang is also puzzled.


    "I can''t help it. It''s a matter of great importance. If it wasn''t for the orders of an elder, I wouldn''t tell you more about it. However, you are most entitled to know about it.


    Of course, before I tell you this, I want to ask, Chu Huang, can I trust you? "


    At the moment, in a room that looks more noble, the sky is also looking at Chu Huang seriously and asks.


    "Are you sick? Although you and I have always been in a state of no response, but it is because I was not in time to support you, in the face of major right and wrong, do you think I am worthy of trust? "


    Looking at the look of the split sky, Chu Huang is also not good at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, then you swear, make a chaotic soul blood oath. That is, no matter what news you will know or see anyone else, you can''t tell any one other than a few of us, otherwise your soul will directly and permanently sink until it completely dissipates.


    What I can tell you is that the importance of this is going to surprise you


    Nodding, the sky is also looking at Chu Huang direct request.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once. You''re a nuisance, but in many things, I don''t think you''ll hurt me. I, Chu Huang, swear to chaos in the name of my soul. Any news I know will never be disclosed to anyone else. Otherwise, my soul will sink forever and cannot turn over. "


    Without too much hesitation, Chu Huang also spoke directly at the moment and solemnly swore.


    "All right? What''s the news? It''s so careful. "


    Chu Huang at the moment is also immediately looking at the sky asked.


    "Xiaochu, I asked him to do this."


    At this time, an old voice also came out directly, which made Chu Huang''s body tremble suddenly, and his eyes were staring at him. Then, from Zhang Fan''s whole body, a colorful light flashed. Suddenly, a person who made Chu Huang think about day and night and always felt extremely painful appeared in front of him. He was officially a star old man."Master, is that you? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    See star old, at the moment Chu Huang words are fast to say not easy, the whole person is constantly trembling, eyes also become red.

 Chapter 1450

    "Ha ha, Chu Huang, you are in front of master Xingyang. Of course, the master Xingyang is just a soul state, and his memory has just recovered.


    Before you, I just met master Xingyang for a few days.


    All this is because of a fan, so we can see Master Xingyang again. "


    At the moment, the sky is also laughing and Chu Huang said.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Little Chu, your appearance has not changed."


    At the moment, the old star also said with a smile.


    "Great, ha ha, master, I knew that with your strength, you will not fall. For so many years, I have been looking forward to seeing you again one day. Now I can finally meet you. I feel like I have had a dream.


    Since you knew the master appeared a few days ago, why didn''t you inform me in time? "


    With that, Chu Huang also glared at the sky.


    "Hehe, it''s also because what I want to say is very important. In addition, I haven''t seen you for so many years. In order to consider a fan, I have to be more careful.


    I think you should be very curious about my relationship with a fan, right? "


    At the moment, the star master also looked at Chu Huang and asked.


    "Yes, you are living in the Dantian world of Zhangfan. What''s going on?"


    Chu Huang nodded and asked.


    "At that time, I was directly involved in the explosion of the source, and I was directly involved in it. I thought I would fall completely. Fortunately, my soul power got into a small piece of Star source fragments, and became a kind of special spirit, which was fused with the source fragments.


    About 50000 years ago, a fan appeared, and directly integrated the Star source fragments into his body, which made me feel very surprised at that time.


    After his own continuous efforts, coupled with my guidance, finally a fan also successfully entered the universe.


    One thing I want to tell you is that a fan is swallowing together, and he can integrate the Star source fragments to enhance his own strength.


    You think about it, if such amazing news is directly spread out, ah fan will never have a peaceful day, and even the demon clan will not hesitate to launch a war of extermination. "


    At the moment, the star master also explained simply.


    "Are you saying that Zhang fan can actually fuse the Star source fragments? My God, is it really so terrible to swallow one? Or are there other factors.


    That''s Star source debris. Even with my current strength, at most, it is to slowly absorb the original breath of the Star source debris. If I want to integrate the Star source fragments, even with my physical strength, I can''t bear it.


    Is Zhang Fan the son of fate?


    Otherwise, it''s unbelievable. "


    Hearing what the star Master said, Chu Huang was very shocked. At the moment, he also guessed.


    "Ha ha, you''re right to guess. Zhang Fan is the legendary son of fate and the only one who has hope to resist when the calamities of our era come.


    What''s more, at the beginning of merging the star fragments, a fan himself was just a little more powerful mortal. There is no formal beginning of cultivation.


    I don''t think there''s anything else that can make him merge with the pieces of the source other than being the son of fate.


    Otherwise, when I found the complete source myself, I could try to integrate myself The old star also said immediately.


    "No wonder, as the most mysterious son of fate, it can be said that anything happened to Zhang Fan is very normal. I have three pieces of star fragments in my own hands, and at least six pieces of astral fragments are added to the sky.


    By the way, how many pieces of Star source fragments have been integrated into the current strength of Zhang Fan? " Nodding, Chu Huang also asked directly.


    "Five pieces, ah fan has now fused five pieces of Star source fragments, reaching the middle stage of Daosheng realm. If there are more Star source fragments for him to swallow and merge, I think a fan''s strength will rise sharply.


    Of course, with his current physical strength, at least he needs to wait until he ascends to the early stage of his ancestral realm before he can begin to merge a large number of Star source fragments again.


    According to my estimation, if you fuse all the six pieces of astrology in your hands, a fan will be able to upgrade to the middle of the ancestral realm. After that, he can understand some other pieces of Star source to improve his own way. Within a million years, a fan will hopefully achieve the later period and even the peak of his ancestral realm.


    At that time, yiafan''s combat power will not be inferior to that of me, or even more powerful.


    For example, now my plan is to let a fan try his best to reach the peak when the trial of the three clans is over.


    Swallowing a road belongs to chaos Road, so it is very difficult to control it. Maybe it can only be improved through chaos monument. However, nowadays, a fan''s space together is no less powerful than entering his ancestral land through space.I believe that if we fuse six pieces of Star source fragments, together with those of other holy places, ah fan will be able to truly complete the spirit of the whole space, and finally step into the level of cosmic veneration.


    At that time, yia fan''s strength will be able to directly devour and fuse all the Star source fragments at any time, so that he can elevate himself to a very exaggerated level. At that time, he can directly absorb the gas of chaos from chaos, create a new universe origin, and let our universe return to a complete state. "


    Hearing Chu Huang''s question, Xing Lao also answered directly. At the same time, he also told Chu Huang what to do next.

 Chapter 1451

    "Mm-hmm. previously, Hong Jun had inferred that this catastrophe would surpass any previous epoch robbery. Especially recently, I often felt the breath of danger, which made me very worried.


    After all, in order to deal with the catastrophe, at least there needs to be an existence that can reach the level of universal veneration.


    Before that, I also tried my best to cultivate my new apprentice mia, trying to make him step into the ancestral realm as soon as possible. In this way, we humans can be regarded as once again the master of ancestral level.


    Because Mia''s situation is different from that of Zhang Fan and Arthur. He is more pure and powerful in terms of control. He is hopeful to take the road of spiritual respect.


    Unfortunately, he died in his own hands.


    In addition, my injury has not yet recovered. If I want to revive, the cost is too high, so I can only put it on hold for the time being, and then try to revive it after stability.


    As for other geniuses, Hades, although they have good talents, it''s hard to become a master of the universe because of the incompleteness of the universe.


    Now, knowing that Zhang Fan is the son of fate, I have some new expectations.


    Maybe in a few years, Zhang Fan will be upgraded to an unimaginable level. Next, I will try my best to find other stars that have no trace for the time being, and strive to make Zhang Fan stronger. As long as Zhang fan can reach our present state, no one in the whole universe will be his opponent.


    At that time, it is entirely possible to collect the rest of the source debris. "


    Nodding, Chu Huang is now also rekindled hope, said his plan.


    "Mm-hmm, at present, besides you two, ah Hai, and an intelligent life who has been accompanying a fan all the time.


    I don''t want anyone to know about this news, including any information about myself, until he is fully grown up.


    I didn''t tell you more about some situations in those years, and they just disappeared. In fact, there are some people with evil intentions among us. I can''t judge who they are. However, with my strength, if I could not defeat the head of the four sacred beasts of the demon clan, I could still escape.


    However, a sudden attack, let me also lost the opportunity, finally also had to make such a plan.


    At that time, there were only two people who had such strength and dared to attack me. One was the cold sky, and the other was Xiao ran, the master of the shadow Pavilion.


    However, according to my feeling, that breath is very similar to the cold sky.


    After that, you should pay more attention, especially the crack sky.


    After all, as the vice leader of the universe alliance, lengtianqiong''s own strength is no less than that of Chu Huang. Once it has a purpose, it will be a disaster for the whole human alliance.


    Of course, this is only my own judgment, and there is no substantial evidence. For the time being, you two should pay more attention to it. "


    At the moment, the star master also opened his mouth and said, "let Chu Huang and split heaven look dignified.".


    "Master, if you don''t say that, I really can''t doubt him. If you say so, what Leng Tianqiong has done for so many years may have some other purpose.


    He not only uses the cosmic alliance, but also his own efforts to cultivate his own forces. He has always been very hostile to split sky. As long as it is what he wants to do, he is against it.


    Moreover, in my opinion, this guy''s force is not as good as split sky. If he has too much voice in the human alliance, he will be in trouble if he wants to deal with it in the future.


    Of course, because he belongs to the universe alliance, it depends on you how to deal with this matter.


    If you need help, the one dollar house will give you the most support.


    Now that Shifu is OK now, I won''t care about the original things. "


    Hearing what the star said, Chu Huang thought of a lot of things in an instant and said.

 Chapter 1452

    "It''s a matter of taking your time. You can''t rush it. Lengtianqiong, as one of the few strong people in the later period of ancestral land, is older than me in terms of seniority.


    At the beginning, I was also under the guidance of the old star, and finally had the strength now.


    For many things, in fact, everyone knows it.


    If you want to move the cold sky, then with the strength he has accumulated now, the whole human race will be greatly damaged. After all, for the time being, we have no substantial evidence to prove that Leng Tianqiong had sneaked attack on Xingyang.


    I think, maybe when we or a fan grow up in the future, we have absolute strength, and it''s not too late to take him by force. "


    Hearing what Chu Huang said, Chatian also said at the moment.


    "Yes, what I said just now is not entirely correct, it is just a guess. We can talk about it later. At present, the relationship among the three ethnic groups is very complicated. Once there is internal conflict, the consequences can not be imagined. "


    At the moment, the star master also said.


    Hearing what the star Master said, Chu Huang and Chatian all nodded and agreed.


    "Not to mention that, master, I think you need a suitable body now. However, I am very clear that even with the strength of splitting the sky, it is still the most important medicine. However, after my disciple was killed last time, I broke into the demon clan and got a plant of ZuLong grass, which was given to that clan by the green dragon clan, and has been preserved In my own treasure house, I and Jin Yuan have done the same thing. "


    With that, Chu Huang''s hand flashed with light. A box that looked very delicate appeared in his hand and was handed over to the old star directly.


    "I''m still worried about zulongcao. I didn''t expect that you were lucky to get one. Now master Xingyang should be able to refine a strong enough body. Before long, I believe that master Xingyang will be able to recover to the peak again, and the overall strength of our human class will really surpass the demon clan."


    Looking at Chu Huang, he was lucky to get zulongcao, which made the heaven feel relaxed.


    These days, he is actually paying close attention to the movements of the demon clan, collecting a lot of information about the demon clan, and trying to find a way to get a plant of ZuLong grass. Unfortunately, because zulongcao is too precious and rare, there has been no harvest.


    "That''s great. With zulongcao, you can recover quickly."


    Zhang Fan is also very happy at the moment.


    As one of the most important people for Zhang Fan at present, it can be said that Zhang Fan has been working hard to cultivate himself. Part of the reason is that he hopes to help him recover.


    Moreover, once the old star recovers, it will be enough to set sail across the universe. After all, xinglao was a half level super existence that was about to completely control the way of time and space.


    "Mm-hmm, then I will begin to refine my body. It will take thousands of years. At that time, I will be able to walk in the world again. This is more than 300 million years, which is really a long time."


    Nodding, the old star is also more emotional at the moment.


    In fact, he didn''t expect that he had the hope of recovery so soon. Since he first contacted Zhang Fan, he estimated that he wanted to recover. At least, he had to wait for Zhang Fan''s strength to reach the later stage of his ancestral territory.


    At that time, with the strength of sail, it can be said that there were few opponents among the strong men in human beings, and all kinds of resources that they needed should be available.


    However, Xing Lao''s original memory has not been restored, so it is naturally impossible to contact them. With their help, we can say that everything is ready, but it is a matter of time.


    "Well, Xiao Chu, you should know all that you should know. For the time being, a fan, the Star source fragment, can''t be used. He will say everything when he finishes the three clan trial.


    I estimate that before the trial of the three clans begins, a fan''s strength should be enough to reach the peak of the realm of Taoism. When the trial of the three clans is over, a fan will be able to directly try to swallow up the sixth piece of Star source fragments and set foot in the ancestral realm. It is even uncertain that a fan will be able to achieve his ancestral realm by then. After all, his mastery of the way of space is no less than that of some ancestral realms specialized in space.


    At that time, you will hand over the star fragments to a fan, let it swallow and fuse, strive for the shortest time to maximize their potential.


    Next, I''m going to close the door and refine my body. Ah fan, you two elders, should watch more and don''t let him have any problems. "


    After saying that, the star old man is an idea move, returned to the Star source debris space in the sail.


    "Master Chu Huang, this is my wish. With the relationship between you and Xing Lao, I think we will be our own people in the future. You broke into the demon clan and was seriously injured before, but you have not recovered completely. With the help of this fruit of life, you should be able to recover completely as quickly as possible. "


    Zhang Fan also directly took out a fruit of life and handed it to Chu Huang.


    "This, this is the fruit of life? My God, I didn''t expect that I could see the fruit of life again? "Looking at the fruit of life handed over by Zhang Fan, even the well-informed and steady Chu Huang, I feel very shocked at the moment.

 Chapter 1453

    "Ha ha, I know you will be shocked. It can be said that the only thing that can bring out the fruits of life in the whole universe is ah fan.


    Maybe you think that a fan''s achievement today is due to the guidance of Xingyang master. In fact, it is not. As the legendary son of fate, a fan can be said to be able to rise even if he does not meet the old star.


    And he was also lucky to get a branch of the tree of life, and under his cultivation, directly grew up.


    You know, our hands are not the branches of the tree without life, but even Nu Wa, who practices the way of life, can''t really revive it, let alone grow up and bear fruit.


    Haiping, you should know that he also got the fruit of life given by a fan. Now he has begun to close down. I believe that when he comes out, he will not only have no injuries, but also his own strength will be enough to reach the later stage of his ancestral land.


    You say, as an elder, do you have to show something? "


    At this time, he said with a smile.


    "That''s natural. Although this is the fruit of a tree of life that is not completely at its peak, once I take it, I can''t even solve the hidden dangers in my body directly. It''s also good for me to step into the state of half respect.


    In this way, a fan, I can''t take advantage of you. This is a set of inner armor that I have always treasured. It reaches level one. After activation, it can be said that even people at my level can''t help you in a short time.


    It''s for you now.


    Originally, I was going to give you a top-level master''s magic weapon, but I know that your master must have a better one for you, so I''d better leave it to MIA.


    From today on, you don''t want to call your master directly. Your master and I are of the same age. You can call me uncle chuhuang. After all, your master is also the disciple of master Xingyang.


    This is a transfer token made in my spare time. With this token, no matter where you are or what danger you encounter, if you activate it, it will be able to transmit it directly to me, which is a good escape method.


    There are other things. If you need my help or help in the future, just ask me. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse. "


    Hearing what the crack heaven said, Chu Huang also directly took out a set of black inner armor and gave it to Zhang Fan, and promised.


    For Chu Huang, even if there is no relationship between star and old man, just because of Zhang Fan''s status as the son of fate, it is enough to bear some costs. This is early investment.


    With the speed of today''s promotion, coupled with its own particularity, the future is 100% able to step into the realm of the venerable, and then it can help them in turn.


    It can be said that if anyone else knows Zhang Fan''s identity, it can be said that as long as Zhang Fan puts forward any requirements, he will absolutely try his best to meet them.


    This is just like the way of cause and effect. If there is a cause, there is also a result. Everything is in direct proportion.


    "Thank you, martial uncle."


    Zhang Fan is not too polite, just put away the inner armor and several transmission tokens.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan has at least a good guarantee in terms of safety at the moment. As long as you are careful, even the strong people in the later period of the ancestral realm and even the peak, can''t do anything about it in a short time.


    "Well, today can be regarded as the happiest day in hundreds of millions of years. Now that I have the fruit of life, I have to seize the time to recover myself and then revive MIA.


    Why don''t you bring the tablet to you? Hurry to arrange it. After all, there are only 900 years to go. I hope that a fan can gain something. "


    Chu Huang also said at this time.


    "Mm-hmm, OK. I''ll wait until you recover. I''ll take a fan to get familiar with the situation of the universe capital, and then I''ll leave first."


    Nodding, split sky is to take Zhang Fan and Chu Huang separate, fly toward their own residence.


    "A fan, this is my residence. It can be said that it is also one of the largest and most defensive residences in the capital of the universe.


    Here are the pieces of the astral source and the tablet of chaos that you will understand later.


    After all, if you are a member of the universe alliance, you can only understand the Star source fragments and chaos steles belonging to the universe Alliance for the time being. After all understanding, I think there should be no problem in the one yuan palace. As for the Shenxiao road gate, you will also be allowed to understand. The only trouble is that the five element hall and the shadow Pavilion.


    Of course, according to my estimation, if you can fully understand the chaos stele and Star source fragments of our universe alliance, then your strength will at least surpass me. At that time, no one among human beings will be your opponent. You can directly understand the chaos stele and Star source fragment of the five element Hall, shadow Pavilion and Star source fragments at any time and anywhere.I will take you to the place where you live. It will also be the place where you will live in the cosmos for a long time. After that, I will take you to understand the chaos stele.


    Because I found that although you have the guidance of xinglao, you have not many powerful attack means, especially some magical powers. It is only because of your own strength and the help of your spirit that you can make up for this gap.


    At the beginning, if you had some powerful magic powers in chaos trial tower, you might not have been defeated so early, or even had powerful counterattack means.


    What''s more, if you want to exercise yourself, you can also go directly to the chaos test tower in the most central area for trial. Because the chaotic test tower built by yourself in the virtual universe has entered the ninth layer, so you also have unlimited opportunities to enter the chaotic test tower anytime, anywhere.


    After that, you will be familiar with it. "


    After a while, split sky also came to a huge building with a sail. The height of the building reached more than 1000 meters, and the area was very wide. Even if it was Zhang Fan''s own idea, it could not be completely covered for a time.


    At the moment, the sky is also open to say.

 Chapter 1454

    "Master, when we came here, I found some people with relatively low strength, even they only had Xingyang realm. But as far as I know, the only way to get to the primitive universe is to make great contributions to their respective holy places.


    And if you want to make a contribution, I think, you have entered the realm of emptiness with the worst strength? "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at his master, a face of doubt.


    "Well, I knew you could not help asking this question. Indeed, as you know, it has always been a written stipulation of the primitive universe that the permanent quota here can only be obtained by reaching the ancestral realm or having a great contribution.


    However, you have to be clear that there are at least 200 million years since the discovery of the primitive universe. For such a long time, it can be said that countless people have obtained permanent places.


    And many people, in order to further enhance their own strength, simply do not intend to go out of the original universe, naturally also born here offspring.


    Because they are permanent residents of the primitive universe, their descendants naturally have the right to live here.


    Today, in the capital of the universe, it can be said that there are at least hundreds of millions of people whose strength has not reached the level of emptiness. Of course, in addition to the fact that their ancestors or elders have permanent places here, there may be some talents discovered by some powerful people. Although they can not be given permanent places, they can still come here.


    And don''t underestimate anyone here. Because people who have lived in the primitive universe for a long time have a better understanding of the Tao than the outside world. Any one here, pulling out, is one of the best at the same level. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Chatian also replied with a smile at the moment.


    "So it is." Hearing the explanation from the sky, Zhang Fan also realized clearly.


    At this moment, I do not know whether it is in the middle, the split sky is also with a sail to a seemingly small area, but it is very delicate in the attic.


    "This is the place where you want to live for a long time in the future. There is always a transparent protective light shield around you, which can protect your own safety. Of course, this is my territory, so no one dares to enter here without my permission.


    Can you see the two huge triangular buildings in the middle of the sky in the distance? Among them, the silver facade preserves the Star source fragments, while the golden building facade is the chaotic monument that belongs to our universe alliance.


    Of course, generally speaking, no matter which holy land it is, even the existence of purple scale, it is impossible to understand the Star source fragments at will. Instead, I need to queue up, including myself. Although I can understand the Star source fragments or chaos stele permanently, I usually understand for tens of thousands of years each time for the development of their respective holy places.


    Of course, your situation is special. Therefore, for the next 900 years, these two buildings will not be open to others. They will be able to understand everything in turn before the trial of the three tribes begins. "


    At the moment, he also introduced Zhang Fan.


    Although there must be some people who have emotions. For example, Leng Tianqiong, the vice leader of the universe alliance, was the first to object to this request. However, in the face of the strong nature of the split sky, unless lengtianqiong really tears his face, even if there are complaints, he can only bear it.


    What''s more, this is the reward that Zhang Fan should receive as the first prize in the universe talent selection campaign before. No one dares to say anything more.


    "Thank you, master."


    Looking at the distance floating in the air, it looks like a huge building like a pyramid on the earth. Zhang Fan is also looking at the sky seriously at the moment, and thanks.


    He knew that although his master was powerful, he was the most powerful among human beings. However, according to Zhang Fan''s understanding, the universe alliance was not his master''s words.


    Whether it is cold sky dome or the first Guardian elder, in fact, his personal strength is only a little worse than his master.


    Many things, once these two people are against it, some of his master''s decisions will not be implemented.


    It is conceivable that my master must have paid a lot of effort to make these two very important places completely closed and only let myself practice alone.


    "Well, you deserve it. You know, during your epiphany, the cold sky has also allowed Hades to understand the Kungfu for thousands of years. I haven''t said much about it.


    Now, you''re just using what you deserve.


    If anyone dares to object, I will never be polite.


    You also have a rooftop here, and the height is not much different from my side. You can''t stay there all the time to understand the Star source fragments or chaotic steles. Occasionally, you have to be on the rooftop to observe the changes of the rules of the primitive universe Road, and combine them to verify them. Only in this way can you finally gain something. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Zhang Tian''s heart is also very gratified at the moment, but also a voice to explain.

 Chapter 1455

    "Master, this rooftop should be the existence of one of the four treasure lands, the capital of the universe? It is said that in the past, there were many strong people to understand, and over time, it will contain a trace of their breath, including some of their inspiration will be marked on it.


    I don''t know which powerful people have ever understood on the rooftop here? "


    Zhang Fan asked now.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you know a lot, but with your authority, a lot of things can be found by checking. These rooftops are called Daotai. It can be said that on every Daotai, there have been one super strong one after another.


    The Daotai in front of you belongs to your residence. Hundreds of millions of years ago, it actually belonged to your senior brother Ling Tianyu. On it, there are many feelings of your senior brother Ling Tianyu.


    He took one of the swords. I believe it will be of great help to you. "


    Split day is also smiling and Zhang Fan said, of course, when it comes to Ling Tianyu, the heart of the split day also issued a sigh.


    "Elder martial brother, have you ever understood it here?


    Zhang Fan is also a little surprised at the moment.


    For his senior brother, Zhang Fan also made a special survey before, which can be said to be a super genius whose talent is no worse than him.


    It took less than 10 million years to achieve the ancestral realm, and even in the later stage of Daosheng realm, a demon clan in the early stage of ancestral realm was directly killed, which was not enough to be regarded as adversity.


    In particular, his elder martial brother''s achievements in one of the swords is even praised by the emperor of Shenxiao Taoist sect, the most powerful one in the universe.


    Unfortunately, in the end, when his master and some strong men experienced in the chaotic area, the mystery disappeared, which made his master split the sky and was extremely remorseful all the time.


    "A fan, this is your identity token in the primitive universe. I asked people to prepare it in advance. With this token, the whole primitive universe is open to you except for the places where other holy places store Star source fragments and chaotic steles.


    And, here, all the consumption will be directly recorded in the universe alliance. Some powerful people will occasionally sell some treasures they can''t use or understand. If you are interested, you can take them directly. This is one of the entertainment activities here.


    Specifically, you will be familiar with it when you stay here a little longer. "


    At this time, he also took out a round token less than the size of a palm and handed it to Zhang Fan, and said.


    As a result, Zhang Fan also saw a special sign painted on it. It looked like a colorful flame that I was burning. It was the exclusive symbol of the universe alliance.


    "I see, master, I will start to understand now, but wait a few days?"


    He nodded and sailed directly.


    "It''s up to you. With this token in your hand, if you go there for enlightenment, no one will stop you. Let''s go. I''ll take you to these two places to have a look, so that you can understand them. Then you can come by yourself.


    At the same time, it also happens to introduce the two Guardian elders of our universe alliance to you.


    It has always been said that there are only eight Guardian elders in our universe alliance. In fact, this is only what others know. There are 16 strong people in our universe alliance who have really reached the ancestral level.


    On the side of the primitive universe, there are two guardians of Zhang Lai, and the other four are all guarding strategic sites that are very important to our universe alliance, or near the edge of the demon kingdom. I will show you one by one in the future. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Zhang Tian also said at the moment.


    And then, with the sails, we headed for the location of the two huge triangular buildings.

 Chapter 1456

    Although it looks closer, it''s because the two triangular buildings are very large, so it''s not very far away from you visually. However, after three minutes, the crack genius came to the front with a sail, which is the distance between each other just now.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan looks at the two towering buildings in front of him, and then looks at himself, as if he is an ant, facing a Titan, forming a very sharp contrast.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the two figures also fell from the sky, and directly came to the height parallel to the two of them.


    At a closer look, the two men are dressed in black and white robes. Their faces are similar. They should be twins. They are about the same age as those in their 70s on earth. They are full of white hair and have a taste of white void.


    The relative emaciated faces look cold, especially their eyes, which look very sharp. At the moment, they are constantly looking at Zhang Fan, which makes the pressure of setting sail doubled.


    "I''ve seen the leader."


    Of course, at the moment, the two naturally know that Zhang Fan was brought by split Tian himself, so they dare not examine it for a long time, so they should bow down to him and say hello.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be polite. Let me introduce you to you. This is my new disciple, Zhang Fan. You usually call him a fan. Listen to me more kindly.


    Ah fan, these are the two Guardian elders that I want to introduce to you. They have always been unswerving support for master, and they are also very trusted people.


    They are called Hu Ying and Hu Liang. They are twins. It took only 80 million years to cultivate to the present level. Although they are in the early days of their ancestral territory, once they join hands, the strong people in the middle of ancestral territory are not their rivals.


    You should stay here for a long time. If you don''t understand anything, you can consult them. "


    At this moment, the two sides will introduce each other.


    "Zhang Fan has seen the two guardians. The boy may be more nagging in the future. The two elders should not think that the boy is more annoying."


    Zhang Fan also said respectfully to the two Guardian elders at the moment.


    "Ha ha, I''ve known for a long time that the leader has received a new talent, and his strength is a very rebellious super genius. Now I see it, it''s really extraordinary. Before receiving the notice from the alliance leader, whether it is Star source fragments or chaos stele, you can carry out enlightenment on your own before the three clans trial starts to improve yourself.


    The two of us have been here for a long time. Not to mention more, at least we know more about the Star source fragments and the chaotic stele. If you have any doubts in the process of understanding, you can also ask the two of us to help you solve them. "


    At the moment, Hu Ying, a guardian elder in a black robe, also spoke at the moment.


    "Yes, it''s hard to see an excellent younger generation. There are still more than 900 years to go before the trial of the three clans. I hope you can gain something here. When the trial starts in the future, you can kill all sides and help us fight for more resources. "


    Hu Liang, the guardian elder, also said at the moment.


    "I will try my best not to let everyone down." Zhang Fan nodded solemnly at the moment.


    "The two elders, I will take a fan to familiarize with each other first, and then I will leave, and he will be handed over to you. Remember, during his enlightenment, no one can disturb him, not even the vice leader or the first elder.


    If anyone tries to break in, please let me know as soon as possible. "


    At the moment, the sky was also more serious.


    "Yes, Lord." The two Guardian elders should also reply at the moment.


    Then, with a sail, the sky was heading for the entrance of the huge Silver Triangle.


    After entering, it is a very huge passage. According to the estimation of the sail, it is at least tens of thousands of meters long. After a series of twists and turns along the way, he finally came to a very large hall with his sails.


    At the moment, there are eleven entrances in front of the sails. Each entrance has a layer of light curtain, which requires a special token to enter. Otherwise, it will be hanged directly by powerful forces.


    This force was set up by schizotian himself. It is a kind of array power. Even the strong people in the later period of ancestral territory can not resist it. It is very powerful.


    "A fan, each of these eleven entrances is a corresponding Star source fragment. Before you go in, you must remember to activate the token I just gave you before. Otherwise, it is completely impossible to enter with your strength.


    These 11 pieces of astral source fragments, you can choose to fit your own as much as you can, and improve your own strength first.


    After entering, there will be a special cone, and at the top of the cone, there will be Star source debris suspended. I don''t think you should know what to do next.


    Let''s go. Go out first. I''ll take you to the place where chaos stele is placed to get familiar with it.In my opinion, it is not difficult for you to understand the source fragments, but you need to spend a lot of time in the chaos monument.


    Each chaotic stele contains a variety of powerful magical powers. If you can understand it, it will not only improve your strength, but also enable you to further experience the chaos road.


    Of course, it is very difficult to understand the most powerful magical power. At least, even as a teacher, including the whole universe today, no one has realized the most powerful magic power on the chaotic tablet. At most, it is just some incomplete high-level magic skills.


    But even so, it has benefited a lot of people.


    Nowadays, many of the powerful martial arts skills you have heard about are created by the combination of powerful people and the chaotic stele. "


    One side to go out, crack the sky is also looking at the opening of the sail explained.

 Chapter 1457

    Soon, cleft sky entered from the entrance of another huge triangle building with a sail, and finally came to a special plane space.


    And Zhang Fan, at the moment, is standing under a stone tablet which is enough to be thousands of meters high, emitting a chaotic atmosphere, and is in a daze.


    "This is the monument of chaos. Each of the five sacred sites has a piece, which was originally obtained by luck from the chaotic region.


    Of course, according to our estimation, the number of chaotic steles is far more than five. However, with our strength, it is absolutely impossible to go deep. It is very difficult to ensure that every holy land has one.


    In the future, when your strength reaches the level of half Zun or cosmic master, you will also go to the special area where we found chaos stele, and try to bring out more chaotic steles. I think that this will be very great for the ascension of many of our strong human beings.


    Similarly, a fan, here, you may understand well, and don''t run around, because there are many prohibitions around, and you can''t stop it with your current strength. "


    The sky is also a reminder once again.


    However, at the moment, Zhang fan can''t hear his master''s words, because when he saw the chaotic monument, the whole person couldn''t help but use his own ideas to explore a little bit. Finally, Zhang Fan found that his power of thought had entered a strange world.


    "Roar!"


    This is a vast expanse, everywhere is covered by the atmosphere of chaos, surrounded by a vast gray, can not see the edge.


    However, at this time, Zhang Fan found that his surroundings had changed. With a huge burst of energy, Zhang Fan saw two huge figures fighting each other.


    One of them, let Zhang Fan very shocked, because it was a chaotic beast he had never really seen. It looked like a big dog magnified countless times.


    At the moment, according to Zhang Fan''s estimation, its body size is at least several hundred thousand meters, which is shocking.


    In the fight with chaos, it is a giant in golden armor. The size of the giant is no less than chaos, especially its golden armor, which constantly sends out rumors, is even more majestic.


    Each time they fight, they will let many areas around them collapse directly, forming a series of holes and space-time cracks, which is very terrible.


    Especially in the sense of opening sail, chaos beast is obviously not the opponent of this golden giant.


    "Boom


    At this time, in Zhang Fan''s incredible look, the huge figure of the chaotic and fierce beast directly flew out under the fist of the golden giant. Many stars around him were all broken up in an instant. According to Zhang Fan''s judgment, the size of those stars was no less than that of Shenhui universe.


    At the moment, just one collision is the direct collapse of many massive stars. It can be said that this kind of attack power makes Zhang Fan very shocked. To a certain extent, it is absolutely beyond the power of the strongest person in the universe he is in.


    Half? Even the power of a real cosmic venerable?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fan is more of a whole body perfusion, not willing to give up any details of the fight between the two sides.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the chaotic beast slowly got up, and then, its big mouth opened. Suddenly, the whole world seemed to be plunged into the darkness for an instant. The terrible phagocytic power at this moment can be said to be incisive and incisive. For a time, Zhang Fan was even the figure of a golden giant that could not be found.


    "Hum!"


    However, at this time, with a cold hum, and then, a strong golden light, as if the whole surrounding starry sky were fully illuminated.


    Then, let Zhang Fan, the whole person can not help but open his mouth a scene appeared.


    I can see a golden palm that covers the sky and the sun. I don''t know how big or small it is. On it, Zhang Fan''s strange discovery is that there is a universe, even if it is just a micro universe.


    Even Zhang fan can feel a variety of familiar atmosphere of the road from the universe above its palm. This kind of attack means makes it shocked.


    "Boom


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, in the face of some fear in the chaos and fierce beasts, dragging a huge hand of the whole universe directly patted it in the past. The force of terror finally erupted, leading to the complete destruction of the whole chaotic region.


    However, with an unwilling and painful roar, the huge chaotic beast was killed under this force.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also felt a gaze at him, which made him unable to move for a moment.


    Then, in the shocking look of Zhang Fan, I saw that the golden giant before was now back to normal size, just like ordinary human beings, staring at Zhang Fan with a smile."It''s a good little guy. It even caused the reaction of chaos monument. The universe in my hand is my wish. I hope it can help you


    As a voice came into Zhang Fan''s mind, the golden giant disappeared. At the same time, Zhang Fan also found that a large amount of information was poured into his consciousness in an instant. Finally, the whole person was unable to resist the huge pressure. Finally, his consciousness sank and broke away from the chaotic monument.

 Chapter 1458

    ¡±A fan, what''s wrong with you? Fan


    At this moment, after the consciousness of setting sail went out, the whole person fainted to the ground in an instant, which made the split sky a little surprised and didn''t know what happened.


    Just now, he thought that Zhang Fan was motionless. He should have some feelings when he saw the chaotic stele. However, Zhang Fan''s performance at the moment made him worried.


    After checking Zhang Fan''s physical condition, he felt relieved for a while.


    Because Zhang Fan''s physical condition is still stable, the only thing that is more chaotic is his mental awareness of the sea. Although split day own strength is incomparably strong, but for the sake of insurance, Zhang Fan''s spirit knows the sea, he also can''t make a move for a time.


    "Split sky, just now a fan should have caused the reaction of the chaotic stele. The whole person directly activated the mark of the chaotic tablet, leading to the idea entering into a picture long ago. I''m not sure what it is.


    However, I can feel that there is a lot of information constantly transmitted into a fan''s sea of knowledge. Obviously, he should have gained something.


    You first take him back, give him some precious medicine to strengthen his spirit, and then patiently wait for him to wake up, and then everything will be clear. "


    At this time, the voice of the old star is also coming out.


    "Well, I''ll take him out first." Hearing what the star said, the sky also nodded, and then directly put the sail into his own small universe, and then he left directly.


    ...


    "hiss, head aches..."


    I don''t know how long it took for Zhang Fan to wake up. However, he just woke up and felt his headache was cracking, as if it was going to explode.


    First of all, Zhang Fan also directly operated chaos infinity. After a while, the situation improved.


    "This is the magic" universe in the hand "? I have received so much information that it was the master who sent me the most powerful magic power of the universe in his hand? "


    At the moment, stabilizing a lot of sails is also found in their memory of a super magic power, called "universe in the palm", the whole person is very excited.


    The scene I saw before is still fresh in my mind.


    The power of that chaotic beast is very powerful. Even according to Zhang Fan''s inference, at least it has reached the level of half a statue. It may even be a super existence that is infinitely close to the level of cosmic venerable. Otherwise, it will not be able to launch epoch robbery.


    However, in the face of the "universe in the palm" used by the golden giant, it is also directly and completely destroyed. It can be imagined that the terror of this magic power is.


    This is a real super power that has reached the level of venerable. It can be said that if the luck of setting sail is known to others, I don''t know how envious it will be.


    According to the description of the information in the memory, the "universe in the palm" is divided into three layers. The first layer is called the kingdom in the palm. Like the Buddhist kingdom in the palm of Buddhism, it can be used with one blow, which is equivalent to that all the people in a huge country are fighting against him. The strength is very strong.


    It can be said that if Zhang fan can master the first level of "kingdom in hand", then with his current strength, it is equivalent to adding a strong card that is strong enough to resist the strong in the early days of ancestral territory.


    The second layer is called palm reincarnation. The strength of this move lies in the word reincarnation. Among the top ten paths of the universe today, samsara is also at the forefront, which can be said to be very powerful.


    However, according to the information provided by Zhang Fan, the real samsara road belongs to the chaos road. At present, the so-called samsara road in the universe is only skin deep. In many cases, many people believe that reincarnation after death is impossible.


    And reincarnation in the palm, it can be said that once it is used, it can instantly make the other party fall into permanent degradation. Even Shenhui is in constant destruction and rebirth, which is simply the most terrible torture.


    According to Zhang Fan''s own estimation, it is possible to learn reincarnation in the palm until he enters the middle and later stages of his ancestral realm.


    As for the third level, it is the most pro big universe in the palm, which can only be exerted by the existence of the universe master level.


    Because, first of all, the formation of a universe requires at least dozens of complete avenues, such as opening a sail, and the universe in which they are located needs 3000 roads, and the difficulty can be imagined.


    It''s like the "universe in the palm" displayed by the golden giant. In fact, it has not been fully displayed. At most, it is just a prototype.


    After all, even the super existence of the universe venerable level needs great difficulty to form a universe in an instant, even if it is a micro universe.


    However, Zhang Fan is very clear, that is, the power of the universe God passed on to him may even be more powerful than the ordinary universe master.


    This is Zhang Fan''s own conclusion based on what she saw at the beginning.


    Even when I think about it, Zhang Fan feels incredible.


    After all, what he saw may be the chaotic scene of the other side''s fight countless years ago. However, he was able to see him directly in the end. Obviously, it involved time and spanned countless years. The strength of the other side can be imagined.At the same time, Zhang Fan really knows that there are other human beings or powerful life bodies in the chaotic region.

 Chapter 1459

    "Ah fan, are you awake?"


    At this time, the door opened and the sky came in. After seeing Zhang Fan awake, there was also a surprise.


    "I''m sorry, master. I have worried you. Before the situation is also let me react, almost led to disaster


    Zhang Fan also opened his mouth to his master at the moment, with a face of apology.


    "Hehe, it''s actually a teacher''s fault. I forgot to tell you that for the first time, you can''t directly use the spiritual mind, otherwise it will damage your soul and body in most cases.


    To be able to make the existence of chaos stele, at least it is absolutely the existence of the universe venerable level. Even my current strength and understanding of chaos stele need to be careful.


    How about it? I heard from Mr. Xing that you may have got some information. Is it helpful to you? "


    Crack the sky at the moment is also waving hands, comfort way.


    "I did get some information. Master, when I used the idea exploration before, the whole person seemed to return to a picture of countless years ago.


    In the picture, I see a golden giant fighting a chaotic beast.


    It can be said that their every move and every form is shocking, which has a great impact on me.


    In the end, chaos and ferocious beast is directly killed under the palm of the golden giant.


    The information I got before is some fragments about this palm. When combined, this palm has a name called "universe in the palm", which is absolutely a kind of powerful magic power.


    "Your luck is really enviable. You know, the chaotic stele of our cosmic alliance is there. I don''t know how many people have realized it, but in the end, there is no great harvest.


    Your first contact is to get a powerful magic power. Although there are some deficiencies, it will help you to improve your strength. If there is a chance to improve in the future, you will have an invincible card.


    In the palm of the universe, listening to the name is very shocking


    At the moment, he also said.


    "Ha ha, master, it''s not only me, but also you. I am now very clear about the strength, want to reach your present level, do not know when to wait, at least in a short period of time is impossible.


    But you are now under great pressure, which can be said to be internal and external troubles. Don''t resist. I will pass on the magic power I have got to you now, so that when you are powerful, many things can be done with ease. "


    Zhang Fan is also smiling and crack the sky said.


    "It''s not necessary for you to tell yourself. With my current strength, I think it is enough


    Although incomparably gratified, but the split sky is still open to refuse at the moment.


    "Master, don''t feel embarrassed. Remember, everything is for the future. Your strength becomes stronger, which is a good thing for me and many people. Don''t refuse. This is the only thing I can take as an apprentice. If you refuse again, I''d rather destroy this memory completely. "


    Zhang Fan is also a serious look at the crack sky mouth said.


    "Hehe, split sky, it''s a fan''s wish. Take it. The universe in your hand is the most powerful magic power. If you can achieve something, you will definitely be able to play a half level of combat power, which is also very beneficial to our next plan.


    After you learn it, you can pass it on to Haiping and Chu Huang.


    We are now standing in the same boat, both prosperous and damaged. We should not be so fussy. "


    At this time, the voice of the old star came out directly, which made the sky look a little chatty.


    "Well, I know. I''ll be a master once. Ha ha."


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s serious appearance, coupled with the old star''s persuasion, the split sky is also directly smiling at the moment.


    ...


    "it''s really extraordinary, more than any other power I know so far. It''s only the first two, but it''s enough. If I can all practice successfully, my strength will be increased at least three times. "


    After receiving the information from Zhang Fan, the sky is also full of admiration.


    "Unfortunately, only the first two, the third is the most powerful."


    Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    The reason for lying is also because Zhang Fan has always understood a truth, that is, the star told him to leave a line for himself. In the face of anyone, even the old star himself, Zhang Fan should keep his vigilance. Don''t tell others all his cards, which will only hurt himself in the end.


    Fortunately, no matter whether it is xinglao, or the split sky, including Haiping and chuhuang, they have all made chaotic blood vows, including Xing Lao himself. Before that, he swore directly in front of Zhang Fan, which made Zhang Fan helpless, but he also felt very warm inside.


    At least in this way, he can trust his few elders.

 Chapter 1460

    "Ha ha, ah fan, this time you''ve got a blessing in disguise. You know, it''s a monument of chaos. Even those of us who have already reached the level of ancestral realm can''t get too much from the chaos monument. But you are just a tentative exploration, and you have directly obtained the most powerful supernatural power. It seems that the son of destiny is certain. "


    At the moment, the sky is also looking at Zhang Fan and saying.


    "Master, I never believe in the son of fate. In my opinion, I can only rely on myself. If one''s destiny can be controlled, will all people be controlled by others at will, and the whole chaos will not be disordered?


    Of course, although I don''t believe in the theory of the son of fate, my luck is really very good. At least from becoming a warrior to now, I have not encountered an irreversible crisis. Especially after entering the universe, all the things that people know are developing in a very good direction.


    For me now, I don''t know what the future will be like. I just need to try my best to live up to the expectations of all the people. Finally, all the relatives and friends I care about can live a safe and sound life. This is enough. "


    Zhang Fan also said his own voice at the moment.


    "Ha ha, in fact, we don''t believe in the so-called luck. However, existence is reasonable. No one can control the fate, but to a certain extent, it can still influence the fate of others.


    The stronger you are, the more you have a sense of crisis.


    I even think that our universe, even the whole chaos, is under the control of some terrorist existence, and every action is under its control. This feeling is very obvious with the improvement of strength every time.


    Just like our own Dantian space, eventually slowly evolved into a small universe. It is said that when we reach the realm of the venerable, it will directly generate a real universe and nurture life itself.


    Perhaps, our present universe is also the final development of a super existence''s internal small universe. As for why it finally became today''s situation, maybe the strong one has fallen, or other reasons.


    In short, no matter what time, we should advance step by step with a heart of awe and be truly detached. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Zhang Tian also said directly at the moment.


    When Zhang Fan heard what his master said, he nodded and agreed.


    Just like I was on the earth at the beginning, I didn''t step into martial arts, and then I went to a higher level. I never knew that there were thousands of lives in the universe outside the earth.


    In short, their own horizons are constantly expanding with the improvement of their own strength.


    "Don''t think about those things. Your top priority is to improve your strength as much as possible to cope with the next three clan trials. Although I am very confident about your strength, no one can predict what will happen.


    This trial of the three clans will be a very tragic fight against each other. It is not known how many of you, the so-called most powerful talents of all ethnic groups, can finally walk out successfully.


    Although it has always been based on the principle of voluntariness, this war is inevitable for the future of our mankind.


    At least, the status of a certain ethnic group can be established through this war. In this way, in the face of the final catastrophe, the three ethnic groups can concentrate their strength and unite with the outside world. "


    Crack the sky immediately touched the head of a sail, open mouth says.


    "Master, the trial of the three clans is on a deserted planet completely built by the three tribes? So, is there a possibility that the other two clans have certain means to secretly leave some cards and help their own people win? "


    Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    "Well, what you can think about, we can also consider it. It can be said that everything is absolutely fair there. We have carefully investigated every inch of any extra or hidden arrangement. Once any party uses special means, it is a violation of their own soul blood oath.


    And soul blood oath, can be said to be the most terrible oath in the whole universe, there is no one. Unless you can get out of the universe, the power of the final oath will definitely work.


    It''s a powerful binding force that we don''t know how many people have paid for breaking their vows for countless years. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Chatian also replied with a smile.


    "Master, what if those people are willing to pay the price of their own lives to secretly arrange means for the future of their own race?"


    Zhang Fan then asked.


    "Well, it''s not impossible. However, all those who were able to participate in that meeting were super strong people in the later period of their ancestral territory. Do you think that the strong people at this level will take the initiative to seek death?


    Although race is more important than everything, in my step, all people are actually in order to be able to get out of the universe and become the universe master and roam in the boundless chaos.In particular, before the competition, all of us will work together inch by inch to carefully screen, enough to ensure that everything is safe and sound. "


    Crack sky answers.

 Chapter 1461

    "Well, I hope so. Now I think of three variables, but I don''t know why there are three variables.


    I think that after entering it, it is estimated that some powerful means of protecting people''s lives can not be used. Once someone dies, in theory, the soul marks of the other party can be directly erased. I can do this myself.


    Therefore, I have a suggestion, that is, the many talents participating in this time, if possible, should preserve one of their soul ideas before the triad trial, so that even if they finally die, they will have a chance to recover. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also immediately followed by the suggestion.


    "Well, it must be. Otherwise, the three clans will not be able to let many of the best super geniuses to take risks. Even if it''s the genius of the mechanical group, I think when I participate in the trial of the three clans, I will directly copy one of my own memories and seal it down.


    Once the noumenon is dead, then with the sealed memory, it can finally revive.


    This is the most powerful machine.


    In theory, the mechanical family is actually immortal. Of course, even if you have a memory, it will cost you more than you can imagine if you want to rely on this memory to restore your peak state.


    Don''t worry about these things. The most important thing is to grasp the time to understand the chaos stele and Star source fragments to improve your own strength.


    I think, in the face of absolute strength, even if there are some variables, we will be able to get through it in the end.


    You just wake up, I think you should be more tired, and then have a good rest for a few days. These are some top concentration pills. After taking them, you should be able to improve your mental power.


    Remember, if you have anything to do here, go directly to Hu Ying and Hu Liang, the two Guardian elders. I will also secretly leave a part of my mind to protect you.


    I hope that when I come next time, a fan, your strength can be greatly improved. I may not believe others, but I have full confidence in you. "


    Heard Zhang Fan''s worry, split day is also immediately said.


    "Well, I still feel a little confused. I''ll start to understand after a few days'' rest. Master, you also have time to remember to learn the universe in your hand. With your strength and insight, I think the speed is definitely faster than me. Then you can teach me in turn. Haha. "


    Zhang Fan also grinned at her master.


    "I''ll accept it if it''s someone else, but you''re different. I think maybe the next time you come, you boy will have mastered both levels.


    After all, there''s nothing to say about your talent.


    Well, you should have a rest. I''ll leave first. "


    After saying that, split sky is to turn around to leave, leaving Zhang Fan alone.


    As for the old star, he also told Zhang fan that he had begun to refine his body and had no time to be distracted in a short time, so he did not say hello to the split sky.


    "Well, I''ll have to stay here for a long time in the next 900 years. The primitive universe, it''s really exciting. When I saw it before, I found that there was also a spiritual bath here. I first took a bubble to recover myself, and then I went out and walked around to get familiar with the capital of the universe


    Zhang Fan also took a long breath at the moment, saying to himself, and then went to the bathroom.


    As the apprentice of the leader of the universe alliance, the place where he lives naturally has everything. In particular, the token given to Zhang Fan by split sky can be said to be enough to make Zhang Fan go across the universe.


    More than three hours later, he opened his sails and changed his clothes. After that, he directly took the transmission array belonging to the universe alliance area and went to the central area of the cosmos capital, which is also the most prosperous and bustling place of the whole cosmological capital.


    "Ah fan? When did you come? Why don''t you tell us three? Did you forget the three of us


    Just out of the transmission array, just about to go to a shop, a voice that let Zhang Fan was also a little surprised was heard directly. Looking around, Zhang Fan found that three acquaintances were smiling and looking at themselves unexpectedly.


    These three people, it is Shenhui universe state Lord long yuan, as well as Mu Lingzi and white sun star master.


    Because of setting sail, the three of them directly got the permanent quota of primitive universe, including the opportunity to understand chaos stele three times and Star source fragments.


    Long yuan, in particular, had been instructed by two Taishang elders of the Titan family during the cosmic talent selection campaign, and later with the help of the elder purple scale. In addition, after coming to the primitive universe, he had a close understanding of the rules of the universe''s operation and improved his own way. Now, it is only one step away from the real ancestral realm.


    Mu Lingzi and the white sun star master were already at the peak of the Taoist Holy realm before. Now, they have been in the primitive universe for more than 50000 years. Now, both of them have reached the level of half ancestor. Compared with before, their strength has changed dramatically.Today, the three people are also planning to get together for a little time. Unexpectedly, they see Zhang Fan directly.


    "Grandfather long, grandfather mu, grandfather Bai, why are you here?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also shocked.

 Chapter 1462

    "Hehe, since you went to the universe alliance. Because of your relationship, the three of us also got the quota to enter the primitive universe for enlightenment. Moreover, because you are the disciple of the alliance leader, the three of us are directly given permanent places here because of our relationship with you.


    At the same time, the alliance leader also directly gave the three of us the opportunity to understand the Star source fragments and chaos stele three times. You know, this was not even the treatment of the strong in the early days of our ancestral territory.


    The three of us have been stuck in the original state for a long time, so we have been staying here without leaving.


    When Yunxia and her colleagues came here, we also inquired about your information. We knew that you were after the closure. We also wanted to find time to go out and go to the headquarters to see your situation. We didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    At the moment, Long Yuan also opened his mouth to reply.


    "Mm-hmm, I was closed for nearly 50000 years, so many people didn''t have time to contact. This time, the master brought me here for enlightenment, so as to prepare for the trial of the three clans later.


    I''m so excited to see you here. At least I won''t be so bored here. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said directly at the moment, looking excited.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. Let''s find a quiet place to talk slowly. We are also very curious about your present situation. You just came here, many places are not familiar, we will talk with you well, let you have a detailed understanding.


    It can be said that in the primitive universe, especially in the central region, many places are complicated


    Long Yuan said with a smile at the moment.


    Then the three men took their sails to an attic full of antique flavor. Right in front of them, the three characters of huiweizhai were also very extraordinary. At a glance, they could judge that it was written by a strong man.


    They have been following the three people, and finally set sail. They also come to a very quiet private room, which is very spacious and has been lit with a very precious fragrance, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "A fan, the owner of the aftertaste room is a relatively free ancestor, and he is also a chef who has reached the level of eight stars. Otherwise, it is impossible to open the aftertaste room in such a large chassis in the universe capital.


    Of course, generally speaking, he will not do it himself, unless he comes here like some strong people in the middle and later period of his ancestral land.


    Even so, it can be said that the delicious food here doesn''t need to be worse than the immortal Pavilion on the emblem star of the emperor, or even better.


    By the way, the owner of the immortal Pavilion is actually the apprentice of the master here.


    We learned about it by accident. "


    After sitting down, Long Yuan also opened his mouth and said that Zhang Fan was shocked.


    After all, he had always thought that there was only one eight star chef in the whole universe before, but he didn''t expect that there would be another one here, and he still knew that teacher. Maybe, this is not much different from the real nine star chef.


    A nine star chef, it can be said that even his master''s presence is polite, no one is willing to offend.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard about this. However, he can reach the level of eight star chef, and he is also the teacher of the master of immortal Pavilion. At least, the strength of this elder has reached the middle stage of ancestral realm.


    No wonder before I came to the primitive universe, master also told me that the city of the universe is a very magical place, and also a concentration camp for the strong men of mankind. "


    Zhang Fan is also sighing at the moment.


    "Ha ha, the comprehensive strength of our human beings is not much worse than that of the demon clan. The reason why the strength of human beings is far lower than that of the demon clan is that many top powerful people want to form a sense of crisis and stimulate their fighting spirit.


    To be prepared for danger in times of safety is what a big family needs to have for a long time. "


    Mu Lingzi said with a smile at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, I just knew about the overall strength of our human beings. To be honest, I was shocked. It was more of an accident. By the way, it''s not easy to come here. I have to try the delicious food here.


    I don''t know under what circumstances, the owner here will do it in person? Shifu had something to leave before, so he gave me an identity token, saying that it existed. As long as I didn''t offend the super powerful people in the later period of the ancestral realm, I could say I could do whatever I wanted


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also immediately asked, and took out the token given to him by the splitting sky.


    "Hiss... My God, how did the alliance leader give you his own token? With this token, it can be said that you are directly able to mobilize the whole universe belonging to the universe alliance, including several Guardian elders who need to obey your orders.


    Moreover, since the alliance leader is the first city Lord of the universe, anyone who sees this token needs to salute, including Vice alliance leader.


    It seems that your position in the eyes of the leader is extraordinary.With this token, I think that the owner of the aftertaste house will definitely do it for you. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s token, Long Yuan''s three people are very shocked at the moment.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll see if the elder is willing to do it in person. It happens that I also have something to ask this elder.


    Granddad long, please talk to the service staff here. You can say that the man who breaks the sky opens sail and asks the elder to see him. "


    Zhang Fan also made a decision at the moment, and said directly with long yuan.

 Chapter 1463

    "Well, I think if this elder is here, he will come over."


    Nodding, then long yuan is out of the private room, told the service staff here.


    In fact, Zhang Fan is not required to see, but he is very curious about the owner of the aftertaste room. Moreover, Zhang Fan also wants to try to see if he can introduce his younger martial sister to the elder to learn cooking.


    After all, Guo Xiaotong''s dream is to become a nine star chef.


    Now, her younger sister is also following her master situ Zhong and others to the Shenxiao Taoist gate to practice. Although she is also very talented, Zhang fan understands from Liu Ruyan and others that her younger sister has been depressed since she entered Shenxiao Taoist gate because she can''t contact everything related to the divine chef.


    If I can let this elder promise to accept Guo Xiaotong as a disciple, I believe my younger martial sister will be very happy.


    ...


    "the disciple of the leader of the split sky wants to see me? Are you sure it''s him? "


    At the same time, in a room on the top floor of huiweizhai, there is a fat faced old man wearing a light blue loose robe. His whole person looks more than two meters high, and the whole person is very "strong". At the moment, the old man is also looking at the service staff in front of him to ask and answer questions.


    "Yes, my Lord. I think it should be a sail. No doubt, I have verified it just now. What''s more, this time it was the Lord of Longyuan who told me in person.


    It is said that when Zhang Fan took part in the selection of cosmic talents, he recognized the leader of the state of Long Yuan and other people as their grandfather. He has such a heavy identity. I think it is completely certain that he is himself. "


    The service staff also whispered.


    "Well, I see. Go ahead. Tell long yuan, I''ll be there in person. I am also very curious about this young genius who has been passed on by many people


    The old man also waved to the waiter and said.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The service staff also bowed in response, and then left.


    "It can be called the first one in the selection of cosmic talents. It is in the original trial tower that it reached the Ninth level, and was accepted as an apprentice by split sky. It''s OK to see such a genius. It''s not allowed to cast a good fortune and make a good impression on the leader of the split sky."


    After the service staff left, the old man also said at the moment, and then directly got up and left the room.


    "A fan, this elder has promised to see you."


    At the moment, in the private room, Long Yuan also came in from the outside and said that the service staff had already told Longyuan the reply just now.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s good. To tell you the truth, I saw that the elder suddenly asked for something. If you really don''t want to see me, I can''t rely on my master''s personal introduction. "


    Zhang Fan also nodded and said.


    "Ha ha, needless to say, you want to see this elder, it must be for your younger sister?"


    At the moment, the white sun star master also looked at Zhang Fan and said with a smile that he had obviously guessed the purpose of Zhang Fan.


    "Yes. I''m just such a junior sister. I also heard that although he was highly valued in Shenxiao daomen, she was depressed because she couldn''t contact her cooking skills.


    If Tong Xiao is willing to accept the master, he will be very happy. This is also the only thing I can do for Xiaotong as a senior brother. "


    Zhang Fan also admits with a smile.


    "Hehe, it may be difficult to be someone else. But this time it''s you, ah fan. The elder will probably agree. After all, standing behind you is the absolute first human being


    Mu Lingzi also said at the moment.


    "Ha ha, a distinguished guest comes to the door. Let the aftertaste room shine."


    At this time, a gentle old voice also sounded. Then, the door of the private room opened, and a fat faced old man with a height of more than two meters came in and said with a smile.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Du Ming. I''m the owner of the aftertaste room. Today, it is also a great honor to see the master of the split sky alliance coming.


    It''s said that young master Zhang Fan has something to do with me? I will try my best to help as long as I can


    The old man is also immediately followed by the introduction of himself.


    "My younger generation has set sail and met master Du Ming. I have just come to the primitive universe. This is the first time I have heard that the master is the eight star chef. I admire him very much, so I dare to ask for a meeting.


    As an elder, I would like to condescend to come here in person. I am very grateful and honored.


    The reason why I want to see the elder this time is also a request. I don''t know whether you will agree or not. "


    Zhang Fan is also very respectful at the moment.


    As for the Longyuan several people, although the strength is good, but in the face of the existence of ancestral level, with their identity, they are also very cautious at the moment."Oh? But it doesn''t matter. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, who is more polite to himself, Du Ming feels very comfortable inside. At least, in the face of him, Zhang Fan did not rely on his own identity, which is commendable.


    As for what requirements Zhang Fan will put forward, Du Ming has already guessed some of them. Of course, the final decision can only be made after the explanation of Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 1464

    "Master, even if I have a junior sister, she also likes the career of chef very much. In the past few decades, she has become a three-star chef by her own efforts. Now, she has reached the level of four-star chef.


    Of course, this is also because she has always been in the Shenxiao Taoist temple. Although her cultivation talent is not vulgar, and now she has reached the peak of the ethereal realm, she is still depressed, because her favorite is the chef.


    Today, I came to huiweizhai for the first time. I heard some of my elders say some information about you, so I also want to see if you can condescend to accept my younger martial sister as a disciple? Or just teach her.


    As long as you are willing to agree to my request, I am willing to pay my own promise. Even if I can''t fulfill this promise in the future, I can ask my master to help me.


    Of course, this promise can''t violate my own conscience and will. As long as I can do it, you can mention it. "


    Looking at Du Ming, Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    "Oh? Still a girl? It''s not so easy to be a chef. In many ways, it''s not only about hard work, but also about talent. In particular, it involves the boning of some powerful monsters and the identification of various materials, including the matching of each dish. It can be said that this is the reason why there are fewer and fewer chefs.


    In this way, little master Zhang Fan, if you can, you can bring your younger martial sister here when you have time. I need to examine it in person before making the final decision.


    If she can finally pass the test, it will be OK for me to leave all my inheritance to her.


    You know, even my apprentice who reached the same level as me only got half of my biography.


    As for the promise made by the little Lord, I don''t need to say much. I am a strong man who has reached the middle stage of his ancestral realm. He has everything in common, including the Star source fragments of the five holy places and the chaotic stele. If I want to understand it, it is just the price of a good meal. "


    Hearing the request of setting sail, Du Ming thought about it and said.


    Of course, in fact, Du Ming is more interested in Zhang Fan''s promise. After all, as Zhang Fan''s identity, nine out of ten will be able to reach the peak in the future, which is the common knowledge of many people who know the situation of Zhang Fan. Otherwise, he could not be accepted as an apprentice by schizophrenics himself.


    What''s more, even if it''s what happens in the end, at least there''s a gap in the universe, the strongest man in the universe. With this relationship, the value of this commitment can be said to be unimaginable.


    Of course, in Du Ming''s status, he has no lack of wealth or status. Since Zhang Fan has asked for him, it''s not a loss to sell Zhang Fan, and it will be good for him when he spreads it to the heaven.


    However, Du Ming also has his own principles.


    After all, as the only one in the universe who is close to the nine star chef, his apprentice must want to continue his inheritance. If Zhang Fan''s younger sister fails to pass his examination, he will not be able to change his mind.


    "Well, I will send a message to Shenxiao daomen and ask them to send me my younger sister. I believe she will definitely pass your examination.


    Anyway, elder, you would like to see me and agree to my request. I appreciate it very much


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also got up at the moment and said thanks to Du Ming.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. I''m also optimistic about your potential. In addition to the relationship with the leader of the split sky alliance, there''s no reason why I can''t refuse.


    However, you should also know that in today''s universe, there are not many people who are really gifted in the kitchen. In addition, the number of people who are really gifted is very small. It is conceivable that it is difficult for me to pass on this inheritance.


    I hope your younger martial sister is really as talented as you said. In this way, I not only got an apprentice with excellent talent, but also can see the birth of a nine star chef in the future. In this way, the chef will once again be famous for the whole universe, and will not be so embarrassed as it is now. "


    Du Ming also waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "This is a communication token for me. After your junior sister comes to the primitive universe, you can ask her to come back to me with this token. I will go to chaos test tower later, so I won''t stay much.


    If you need anything, just ask the service staff here.


    Originally, I was going to personally make a table of delicious food for you, but as you know, the food I make generally reaches the level of eight stars. Let alone the price, the powerful energy is definitely not what you can afford now.


    When anyone of you can reach the ancestral level in the future, you can come here at any time.


    Although there are no other eight star chefs in the aftertaste room, there are still two seven star chefs. I''ll ask them to offer you a table of delicious food in a moment. That''s a little bit of my heart. "


    Du Ming immediately got up and threw a round black token to Zhang Fan, which only marked the word "Du", and then said."Thank you, master."


    Zhang Fan and long yuan and others all stood up to thank Du Ming.


    Smiling and nodding, Du Ming left the private room.

 Chapter 1465

    "I didn''t expect that this elder is so talkative. In my opinion, as the only chef who is close to the nine stars, and he is a super strong man in the middle of his ancestral land, I have to tell you whether you want to or not."


    After Du Ming left, Zhang Fan said with some emotion at the moment.


    "Ha ha, just as Mr. Du Ming said, the reason why he gives face is also because of your potential. As long as the people who know you are sure that you will become no less than the leader, or even surpass the leader in the future.


    Besides, you are the apprentice of the leader. If you have this level of identity, even some strong people in the later period of ancestral territory will give you face. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Long Yuan also replied with a smile at the moment.


    "Ha ha, anyway, this time the three of us are stained with a fan''s light. Although you can''t really taste the craftsmanship of master Du Ming, it''s very rare to have the chance to eat the delicious food made by the seven star chef.


    A table of delicious food is all provided by the seven star chef. It can be said that the value, even with our wealth, is extremely painful


    Mu Lingzi also said with a smile at the moment, looking forward to it.


    "Yes, although the three of us often come to the aftertaste room, we just order some basic food and enjoy our appetite, which is not helpful for our own improvement.


    But the food made by the seven star chef is different.


    Each staple food, at least enough to compete with two or three top-level seven pills, for our present strength is not small improvement.


    By the way, ah fan, I haven''t asked you, what is your strength now? "


    White sun star master also very agree, and looking at Zhang Fan asked.


    "Now my strength has reached the middle stage of Daosheng realm, and my understanding of Tao is no less than that of some strong people in the early stage of ancestral realm. However, I want to make my own accumulation more abundant, so I didn''t force to break through.


    After all, if I want to reach the level of ancestral state, even if my mood and perception meet the requirements, it will take at least tens of thousands of years or more.


    The trial of the three clans is just around the corner, so the master also asked me to come here to improve my own strength as quickly as possible. "


    Looking at the three, Zhang Fan also answered truthfully.


    "What? The middle stage of Daosheng realm? No wonder you are called a monster by many people. Isn''t that horrible? This is only more than 50000 years, you have reached the present strength, if you let other people know, it is estimated that you will be directly stunned.


    You know, it took at least millions of years for me to reach the realm of Taoism. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s reply, it can be said that the three people of Longyuan are very shocked at the moment.


    After more than 50000 years, Zhang Fan has reached the realm of Daosheng. Zhang Fan said that his understanding of the road is no less than that of some early ancestors. That means that as long as there are enough resources and enough time, Zhang fan can set foot in the ancestral realm in a short time anytime and anywhere.


    At that time, Zhang Fan will be the youngest ancestor level super strong man since the beginning of the whole universe era.


    "Ha ha, originally I was worried because a fan was going to take part in the trial of the three clans. Now, instead, I sympathize with the demon clan and the mechanical clan.


    As far as I know, even among the descendants of the most powerful four holy beasts of the demon clan, it seems that knowledge has reached the early stage of Daosheng realm.


    Yia fan''s strength can be said to be able to kill them directly between backhands.


    This time, we humans are destined to have more voice and resources. "


    The star master of the white sun also laughed at the moment, and seemed to be looking forward to it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, all the food is ready. According to the master''s order, there are nine delicacies, all of which are made by the seven star chef here. I hope you are satisfied."


    Just at this time, before they had been responsible for opening the sail, the service personnel in their private room also slowly opened the door, looking at several people respectfully said.


    At the same time, one by one looks very beautiful woman is carrying a silver cover covered by delicious food came in, a total of nine people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go out first. Please call me if you want."


    After the delicious food is on the table, the service staff is also taking nine beautiful women out of the box.


    "Ha ha, I''m really looking forward to it. I can feel the powerful energy just by smelling the fragrance. It can be said that the value of every delicious food needs at least hundreds of thousands or even millions of cosmic units.


    After all, this is a seven-star food that can help the strong in the realm of Taoism.


    A fan, try it first and see how you feel? "


    Looking at the nine delicacies, Long Yuan said with a smile at the moment.


    "Haha, I''m not polite. To tell you the truth, this is the first time that I have tasted the food made by the seven star chef. Before that, the most advanced one is the one made by the six star chef in the white grandfather''s residence, and there is only one dish."After he picked up the chopsticks, he began to taste what he said.


    "My God, it''s so delicious, and just such a chopstick makes me feel a very obvious powerful energy all over my body, which is no less than a spiritual bath, which makes people feel very comfortable."


    Just into the mouth, it can be said that the mouth melt, full of fragrance. For a moment, there is a pure energy covering Zhang Fan''s whole body, which makes Zhang Fan''s whole people feel extremely surprised. At the first time, he also greets himself, such as grandfather dragon, to do it.

 Chapter 1466

    Although each of the nine delicacies is very abundant, under the wind and wind of the four, they all entered the belly of the four in less than ten minutes.


    At the moment, whether it is Zhang Fan, or long yuan and others are sitting cross legged on the sofa in the distance, refining the energy in the body a little bit.


    Zhang Fan, in particular, is in full swing at the moment, but the energy in his body is a wave after wave of continuous production, which makes him a little busy.


    Of course, with the passage of time, Zhang Fan''s strength is also in the process of continuous improvement, a little bit towards the later stage of Taoist holy land.


    In this way, Zhang Fan slowly woke up after more than ten hours. The whole person also felt that his physical strength, including strength, had been improved a lot.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, are you awake? How do you feel? "


    At this time, Long Yuan and others, who had already finished refining and chemical absorption, also asked with a smile when they saw Zhang Fan awake.


    "Whew, it feels great. The effect of this meal is no less than that of my hundreds of years of practice. It can be said that even the top seven star pill may not have such obvious effect.


    If I can eat more, I can''t be sure that in a short time, I will be able to upgrade to the later stage of Daosheng realm. "


    Zhang Fan felt the condition of her body at the moment, and she also replied at the first time.


    "Ha ha, the value of this meal is that it has reached tens of millions of cosmic units. It can be said that even if the three of us are rich in accumulation, they all feel suitable and painful.


    Fortunately, master Du Ming didn''t receive any money this time. Otherwise, I would rather spend more time practicing than be so extravagant. This time, we are all greatly improved in strength, at least saved thousands of years of cultivation time.


    This time I go back, I have to close down to see if I can formally impact the ancestral territory. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Longyuan assassin also said with a smile.


    "I''m sure you can succeed, granddad long."


    Zhang Fan is also happy for long yuan. After all, since he knew long yuan, he had known that the other side had been stuck in the state of banzu for tens of millions of years. This time, he was able to make a breakthrough with confidence, which was also a realization of his wish.


    "Ha ha, it''s all because of you, ah fan. If it were not for the chance to meet you, we would not have had the chance. Compared with your help to us, our contribution is not worth mentioning at all. "


    Long Yuan said with a smile at the moment.


    One side of the wood Lingzi and white sun star master is also nodding at the moment.


    The three people''s hearts can be said to be very grateful for the sail.


    "Here we are again, grandfather long, grandfather mu, and grandfather Bai. I am your grandson. Therefore, whatever you do for you should be done. I''m really happy to see your strength improve again.


    The reason why I strive to practice is not because of my yearning for higher strength, but because my ultimate wish is to hope that my relatives, friends, brothers, and anyone I care about can live as they please.


    Let''s get out of here first. I have to go back and prepare for it later. Tomorrow, I will start the formal enlightenment.


    I hope that before I leave the primitive universe to participate in the triad trial, I can hear the good news that you have entered the ancestral realm. Grandpa Mu and grandpa Bai, you two have to come on, too


    Looking at the three people''s looks, Zhang Fan also felt a burst of head big, at the moment is also a face helpless said.


    "Well, let''s leave first."


    Long Yun nodded and said.


    After that, Zhang Fan and his four people left the aftertaste room together.


    After that, Zhang Fan followed long yuan and the three of them simply around. After a certain understanding, Zhang Fan separated himself from the three and took the transmission array to return to his residence.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Fan flies directly to the two huge triangular buildings where chaotic steles and Star source fragments are stored.


    "Ah fan? Are you awake? "


    As soon as he approached, Hu Ying and Hu Liang, the two Guardian elders, appeared in front of Zhang Fan. At the moment, Hu Ying also asked with concern.


    "Yes, I just woke up today, and I went to the central area for a circle before. Tomorrow I''m going to officially begin to understand. This time, I have something to ask for the help of the two elders. "


    He nodded and opened his sails.


    "Hehe, it''s good to see that you''re OK. You suddenly fainted before, but the alliance leader was shocked. You are the hope of our universe alliance in the future. If anything happens, neither the leader nor we want to see this happen.


    Come on, what is it? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hu Ying also asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s not a big deal, but I don''t know how to get in touch with the outside world. I want to know, how can I deliver information to the outside world?I have one thing. I need someone to take my little sister to the primitive universe. It''s about her future. "


    With that, Zhang Fan also told the two people the specific things.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Du Ming is very optimistic about you and is willing to give you a chance. You don''t know that although the kitchen of the whole universe is declining, there are still some talented people willing to try.


    At the beginning, even the first elder, including the master of Jinyuan Hall of the five elements hall, begged personally, but Du Ming did not promise to accept anyone as an apprentice.


    As soon as you open your mouth, he did not refuse. I think that he should simply look after you. This is not because of any change in the identity of the alliance leader.


    He is a very stubborn person. If he doesn''t want to, other people can''t do anything about him because he doesn''t accept others as his apprentice? What''s more, there are many ancestral places, including us. Which haven''t tasted his delicious food? "


    At the moment, Hu Liang Guardian elder is also open to say, appears very surprised.

 Chapter 1467

    "Yes, Du Ming is a man of very strong principles. I have never heard that he would agree directly because of other people''s request. You are the first time.


    There are many ways for a fan to contact the outside world. It can be that you leave the primordial universe for a while and then connect directly through the cosmic network.


    Can also be sent out directly, go to the Shenxiao road door notice.


    In the primitive universe, there is a special organization for transmitting various kinds of messages. With your authority, it doesn''t cost them to send a message.


    After a while, I''ll ask someone to deliver the message to you. Now, you''d better seize the time to understand the chaos stele or Star source fragments. After all, it''s more than 900 years from the trial of the three clans. "


    Hu Liang also said at the moment.


    "Well, I will trouble elder Hu Liang."


    Zhang Fan also looked at Hu Liang and said thanks.


    "Ha ha, that''s about half an hour. It doesn''t affect anything. Then you talk first. I''ll be back when I go. "


    With that, Hu Liang''s figure moved and disappeared in place.


    "A fan, are you going to understand the Star source fragment or chaos monument first?"


    Seeing Hu Liang leave, Hu Ying also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "I''m going to understand the star shards first. After all, only by understanding the fragments of the astral source can my Tao be further improved. As for the tablet of chaos, I think it''s not too late to understand the fragments of the source when they encounter bottlenecks. "


    After a pause, she opened her sail.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s true that the understanding of Star source fragments is of great benefit to your road. Go in and remember that each enlightenment can''t last more than three months, which is also a fear that you will fall into it and have a certain impact on your own spiritual mind.


    Come out once every three months, digest what you get, and then go in. This is the safest way. "


    Nodding, Hu Ying also said to Zhang Fan.


    "Well, the elder, I will go first. If my junior sister comes to the primitive universe, just let her stay in my house and wait for me


    Zhang Fan also said at the moment, and then walked into the Silver Triangle building.


    ...


    "it''s so boring. It''s really meaningless to practice all the time. The second senior brother is really true. He has been for more than 50000 years, and he doesn''t want to come to Shenxiao Taoist gate to see me."


    In a special plane space in the southern region of wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing, huge palaces are suspended on the white clouds, which looks very gorgeous.


    In particular, a huge golden hall with a height of 10000 meters in the most central area emits golden light, and a strong breath emanates from its body, which is really shocking.


    Here, is one of the five sacred sites, the headquarters of Shenxiao daomen.


    At the moment, in a relatively quiet area, a girl who looks very cute is sitting on a stone step with a worried look on her face.


    This person is no one else. It is Guo Xiaotong, Zhang Fan''s younger martial sister, who came to Shenxiao Taoist gate with situ Zhong and others.


    "Oh, isn''t this our most lovely little Tongtong? Why are you so depressed? Tell me if someone is bullying us. Let''s see if I don''t catch him and beat him up. "


    At this time, a gentle voice also came, and then an old man dressed in white came over. It was situ Zhong.


    "Master? Why do you come to see me when you are free? I remember that you have entered the secret realm of the sword


    Seeing situ Zhong, Guo Xiaotong also got up directly and asked curiously.


    "I''ve been unhappy for about three hundred years, so I''ve seen you for more than three hundred years


    Situ Zhong said with a smile at the moment.


    "It''s either sullen or bored. Master, you know, although I have a good talent for cultivation, I am most interested in the chef.


    However, after I arrived at Shenxiao daomen, I couldn''t touch any aspect of the chef at all. In this way, when can I improve my skills?


    You know, my dream is to be a nine star chef. "


    At the moment, Guo Xiaotong also explained. The round face also looks very tangled at the moment.

 Chapter 1468

    "So it is. However, if you want to be a nine star chef, the resources needed are astronomical. Moreover, there are not a few high-level chefs in Shenxiao daomen.


    According to my idea, I didn''t let you go to the cosmic alliance with your elder martial brother at the beginning, because once your elder martial brother practiced, he would not care about you for a while. Therefore, I also intend to let you come to the Shenxiao Taoist gate with you first. When your strength is strong to a certain extent, you will not worry about resources at all.


    At that time, no one will stop you


    Nodding, situ Zhong naturally understood Guo Xiaotong''s inner troubles.


    "Master, in fact, I know what you said. However, for more than 50000 years, it has been a boring practice, and I have no chance to improve my cooking skills.


    If we go on like this, we will lose the best time. If we want to reach a higher level in the future, the opportunity will be greatly reduced.


    I heard that the master of the immortal Pavilion seems to be an eight star chef. Master, do you think I have a chance to worship him


    Guo Xiaotong is also looking forward to it.


    "I guess it''s hard. It is said that the eight star chef in the immortal Pavilion can only be seen if he is strong at the ancestral level. Since he has reached the level of eight stars, he must also be a strong one at the ancestral level.


    The strong at this level, especially those who have made achievements in the kitchen, generally speaking, attach great importance to their own inheritance. Xiaotong, although your talent is good, the most fundamental reason is that we can''t get into the sight of this elder. Unless you or I, or other people around you can reach the ancestral realm, you can have a chance to meet this elder. Otherwise, everything is in vain.


    In my opinion, you''d better stay in the Shenxiao Taoist gate patiently and practice, and wait for a chance to talk about it later.


    After all, in addition to being unable to upgrade your chef level, everything else is the dream of others. If you put it in the past, how long will it take you to reach the strength you are today? "


    Looking at Guo Xiaotong''s look of expectation, situ Zhong also shook his head at the moment and said.


    When Guo Xiaotong heard what his master said, the whole person was even more frustrated and bowed to the ground.


    "Xiaotong, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, a soft voice came out, and then Yunxia, dressed in a colorful dress and veil, flew directly to Guo Xiaotong and situ Zhong.


    "Well, the child is looking sad at the moment. You should also know that Xiaotong''s biggest dream is to become a nine star chef. However, Shenxiao daomen is not so concerned about the chef. If she wants to reach a higher level, she needs to be taught by a more powerful chef than he is, and also needs enough resources.


    I am also very helpless about this


    At the same time, situ Zhong sighed and said.


    "Well, I came here because of this. Xiaotong, I have just received a message from the primitive universe, which was brought out by your senior brother Zhang Fan.


    He knows that if you stay at Shenxiao Taoist gate, it will be fine in a short time, and it will be very boring and boring for a long time. Therefore, he directly helps you to ask the most powerful chef in the whole universe, and also a super strong master in the middle of his ancestral realm, to let him accept you as an apprentice.


    Judging from the potential and talent of your elder martial brother and the face of the leader of the split heaven alliance behind your elder martial brother, elder Du Ming agreed. Of course, he will assess you. If you can pass the test, then you can become his disciple and the last closed disciple, and get all his inheritance.


    And if you don''t pass his test, he will teach you half of his inheritance.


    As far as I know, your elder martial brother has just passed the pass. He was directly taken to the primitive universe by the leader of the split heaven alliance to prepare for the trial of the three clans.


    In such an urgent time, your elder martial brother directly paid a lot of price to ask for it with master Du Ming. It can be said that he loves you very much in his heart, which can be regarded as making up for the regret that he didn''t come to see you at Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    When you go to the primitive universe, you will be able to see your elder martial brother Zhangfan. "


    Hearing what situ Zhong said, Yunxia also said a surprise to Guo Xiaotong.


    "Hee hee, I knew that my elder martial brother would never forget me. That''s great. In this way, I can not only meet my elder martial brother, but also constantly learn my favorite cooking skills. It''s really good of you."


    When Guo Xiaotong heard what Yunxia said, the whole person also turned to Yin and jumped three feet high. He was very excited. There were stars in his eyes. Obviously, he was looking forward to going to the primitive universe.


    "I was worried just now. I didn''t expect that a fan would arrange everything directly. Girl, you should have nothing to worry about now


    With that, situ Zhong gave Guo Xiaotong a bad look."Well, of course."


    Guo Xiaotong is also squinting at the moment, so that the clouds on one side are unable to help but leak out a faint smile.

 Chapter 1469

    "By the way, if Yunxia and Xiaotong go to the primitive universe, what should we do here? After all, she is now a disciple of Shenxiao Taoism. "


    At this time, situ Zhong also looked at Yunxia and asked.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about this. I''ve arranged it for a long time. Although Xiaotong wants to go to the primitive universe and learn cooking skills from master Du Ming, her identity as a core disciple of Shenxiao Taoism will not change.


    In the future, if Xiaotong is willing to return to the Shenxiao Taoist gate, this identity will still be valid, and will be promoted directly according to her own strength.


    As you said before, Xiaotong has been staying in the Shenxiao Taoist school, and his insipid practice will easily affect his mood.


    Shenxiao Taoist school always stresses to be free and at will. Therefore, many of its disciples have other positions in many other places. Therefore, there are not too many restrictions on this. "


    Seeing that situ Zhong was worried, Yunxia also replied with a smile.


    "That''s good. Xiaotong, would you like to thank you, elder martial sister Yunxia? If it wasn''t for her, you wouldn''t have got such good news so quickly today. What''s more, it''s impossible to let you leave the Shenxiao Taoist school and keep your identity as a core disciple. "


    Situ Zhong also said to Guo Xiaotong at the moment.


    Although Yunxia said it easily, situ Zhong understood that this was all because Yunxia said so in the face of setting sail. It is not a day or two for them to join the Shenxiao Taoist gate. If they could leave at will, the Shenxiao Taoist gate would be in disorder.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Yunxia." Guo Xiaotong also hastily thanks a way.


    "Hehe, they are all our own people, so don''t be so surprised. You know, your three sisters-in-law are all equal to me. If they talk, they can do it easily.


    I do it just because we are all our own people, that''s all. "


    Yunxia said with a smile at the moment.


    "By the way, elder martial sister Yunxia, do you know about my second elder martial brother? What is his strength now? What''s more, what is the trial of the three clans you mentioned before? Why don''t I know? "


    Guo Xiaotong at this time is also suddenly asked.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know much about your elder martial brother. I only know that his strength has reached the middle stage of Daosheng realm and is very powerful. Of course, there are few people who know about this news. Don''t tell me about it. This is a secret of human beings, which will be of great help to the trial of the three clans.


    As for the trial of the three clans, because of the conflict between the two clans, and finally the existence of all ancestral levels of human beings, demon clans and mechanical clans, a competition on the allocation of resources in our universe was jointly formulated. It can be said that it is very cruel.


    Many people, including me, participated in the Shenxiao Taoist temple.


    Considering that you don''t have enough experience in the war, and you are relatively simple, so you didn''t tell you this, and you don''t have to take part in it. It''s hard for Shenxiao Taoist school to explain to your elder martial brother.


    Specifically, after you check from the cosmic network, you will understand.


    You prepare for it. Tomorrow, I will take you to meet your senior brother in the primitive universe.


    It happens that I haven''t been to the primitive universe for a long time. The trial of the three clans is in front of me. It''s very helpful for me to improve myself


    Hearing Guo Xiaotong''s question, Yunxia also replied with a smile.


    "My God, the elder martial brother has already reached the middle stage of Daosheng realm. Is this too abnormal? However, the elder martial brother is strong, that is still my elder martial brother, hee hee. I know elder martial sister Yunxia, you also miss my elder martial brother. This time, you can go to see him openly. Elder martial sister, I just came back from the universe a hundred years ago


    At this time, Guo Xiaotong''s round eyes are also a turn, a bad smile at the cloud said.


    "You girl, what nonsense, remember to be ready, I will take you out tomorrow."


    With that, Yunxia and situ Zhong nodded for a moment, then they left quickly.


    Because of Guo Xiaotong''s words, it can be said that in a flash, the beautiful face after the veil of Yunxia becomes extremely red.


    "You girl, your elder martial sister kindly came to tell you these news. Look at you, you are so straightforward that your elder martial sister is embarrassed. Go back to have a rest early. Remember to accompany your elder martial brother when you arrive at the primitive universe. You know, the reason why he works so hard now is for us.


    I often practice by myself. It can be said that your second elder martial brother is the loneliest


    Staring at Guo Xiaotong, situ Zhong is also looking at Guo Xiaotong at the moment, reminding him.


    "Hee hee, don''t worry, master. What''s more, the three sister-in-law told me that the elder martial brother was going to marry elder martial sister Yunxia. So, as I said just now, elder martial sister Yunxia would not be happy. She could not be happy.


    I am a girl, although I have never been in love, but for many things I understand.I don''t want to say more. Thank you, master. You can go back and have a rest early. Next, you have to go to the secret place of sword to practice. When I get to the primordial universe, I''ll try to get the message to you. "


    Perhaps because Yunxia told us the news is very exciting, at the moment Guo Xiaotong, once again restored the original innocent and lively appearance.

 Chapter 1470

    After that, Guo Xiaotong went back to his residence. The next morning, under the leadership of Yunxia, he took the Shenxiao daomen spaceship to the primitive universe.


    As for situ Zhong, he returned to the secret state of the sword the next day.


    This is a secret place built by the emperor of Shenxiao Taoist sect himself. It can be regarded as a holy land for Taoist and martial arts practitioners. It can be said that if you want to enter into it to practice, you must get the approval of the emperor of heaven.


    Because of his extraordinary talent in kendo, situ Zhong was eventually accepted as a registered disciple by the emperor of heaven. If his strength can finally reach the later stage of Daosheng realm, then he can really become a disciple of the emperor of heaven.


    ...


    there is no time for practice, especially for understanding.


    Unknowingly, it has been three months for us to understand the source fragments.


    In these three months, it can be said that the real harvest of Zhang Fan is absolutely beyond the imagination of others.


    Because he himself is the fusion of five pieces of Star source debris, so when Zhang Fan is close to the Star source fragment, he will default to think that Zhang Fan himself is also homologous.


    Even if it is impossible to devour and merge openly, Zhang Fan''s perception speed is absolutely higher than that of any other person, even the most powerful person in the ancestral realm.


    In three months, Zhang Fan successfully integrated the information about the space Avenue contained in the two pieces of Star source debris. Let his own space road in more stable, but also in the stable promotion.


    According to Zhang Fan''s own estimation, in a few years, I will be able to further improve my space Avenue.


    At the moment, because of the improvement of perception, after swallowing some cultivation resources, Zhang Fan''s own strength is also further improved, and she is stepping forward step by step towards the later stage of Daosheng realm.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, you are really on time. Three months is three months, and one point is not bad." Just walked to the exit position, the guardian elder Hu Ying said with a smile at the bill.


    "Haha, it''s still because elder you said that every time I practice for three months, I would stop for a few days to digest my own gains. Naturally, I should always keep in mind that since you said so, you must have your own truth.


    By the way, elder, have my younger martial sister come to the primitive universe?


    It''s been three months. I don''t know if anyone took him to master Du Ming? "


    Zhang Fan answered with a smile at the moment, and then asked.


    "Ha ha, as early as the day after you entered it to understand the Star source fragments, your younger sister was led to the primitive universe by a little girl named Yunxia.


    Before that, I also personally took your junior sister to Du Ming for assessment.


    The final result can be said that we are very surprised. Your younger sister can be said to be very rare in the talent of the chef. If placed in the same level, no one can match.


    This is the original words of Du Ming.


    By the time he passed the examination, Du Ming has officially accepted your younger martial sister as an apprentice. For the past three months, she has been staying in the aftertaste room and studying constantly. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Hu Ying replied with a smile.


    "I knew Xiaotong could do it. You know, when I met her for the first time, I was less than a few decades old, but I had already become a self-taught talent and became a three-star chef.


    I don''t think that there are few who can compete with Xiaotong in the profession of chef. Otherwise, I would not directly ask Mr. Du ming to accept Xiaotong as an apprentice.


    Elder, I''ll come back in a few days. For the time being, I''ll go to huiweizhai to see my younger martial sister. "


    Knowing that his younger martial sister has been successfully accepted as an apprentice by Du Ming, Zhang Fan''s heart is relieved. At the same time, the whole person is very happy for Guo Xiaotong.


    Because, to join the door of master Du Ming means that her younger sister will be further away from the dream of nine star chef in the future.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Hu Liang waved.


    "Shua!"


    After that, Zhang Fan''s body moved and disappeared in place.


    At the moment, in order to speed up the speed, Zhang fan can''t help but use the ability of space transmission, which is a powerful mobile means that only the martial arts who understand the way of space can start to learn and master.


    In the past, Zhang Fan directly marked its own space mark in the aftertaste studio. Therefore, even if the distance is relatively far away, before and after it is less than 10 seconds, Zhang Fan has crossed the unknown number of spaces and successfully arrived before the aftertaste studio.


    This is also the first attempt of Zhang Fan. It can be said that making fan has a new understanding of his spatial ability.


    With this means, as long as there is the space mark left by Zhangfan itself in the future, Zhangfan will be able to cross the space with the fastest speed and directly reach the destination, even faster than the transmission array.Of course, there are some risks in doing so. When you start to move in space, the space channel built by you is not stable with the transmission array. If you do not master the distance, it is easy to be involved in the foreign space or space-time storm, and the one will be bored,


    and

 Chapter 1471

    "It''s a young sailor. What can I do for you?"


    Just before appearing in the aftertaste room, a service staff came up and looked at Zhang Fan respectfully and asked.


    This waiter is also the one who entertained Zhang Fan and long yuan three months ago.


    After Zhang Fan inquired, he also knew that the name of the service personnel was Gaoshan. In fact, the group was also a permanent resident of the primitive universe. However, in the Gaoshan generation, the blood vessels degenerated and the inheritance was lost. Nowadays, although Gao Shan can still stay in the primitive universe, its real strength is only in the middle of Xingyang realm.


    "Hehe, Gaoshan, I came to visit my younger martial sister. Oh, by the way, Guo Xiaotong is my younger martial sister. I just came out of the pass to know that he has been a successful follower of master Du. This time I also happened to see her.


    Speaking of it, I haven''t seen my younger martial sister for more than 50000 years. "


    Zhang Fan said to Gao Shan with a smile at the moment.


    "My little master is Zhang Fan''s younger sister? No wonder talent is so powerful. It is the first time that I have seen a chef who has passed the test of the old master. In the past three months, it is said that the level of the little master has reached five stars and is moving towards the level of six stars, which makes the old master very happy.


    I''ll take you to see the old master. This is what I ordered. Once you come here, you will take it to the old master. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Gao Shan was also very surprised and said immediately.


    Originally, he was still very curious about Guo Xiaotong''s identity. After all, the old master had not accepted apprentices in person for a long time.


    Nowadays, Guo Xiaotong has been accepted as a disciple by himself. It can be said that many of them have never thought of it. Even the two seven-star level chefs in huiweizhai are only registered disciples of the old master.


    Under the leadership of the mountains, Zhang Fan finally came to the place where Du Ming now lives.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    Zhang Fan just walked in, a figure is quickly rushed over, and finally the whole person is like a koala hanging on Zhang Fan''s body, seems very excited.


    This person is no other than Guo Xiaotong, who came to the primitive universe.


    "You girl, you are still so crazy. Come down quickly. You can''t be so unruly in front of your master."


    Zhang Fan is also doting at the moment, touching Guo Xiaotong''s soft long hair and saying gently.


    "Wuwu, elder martial brother, I finally see you. You are too cruel. You have not visited me at Shenxiao Taoist gate for more than 50000 years. You don''t know how boring I am there. "


    Some reluctantly fell to the ground, Guo Xiaotong at the moment is also dead holding a sail, crying.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that what we saw? It''s not that the elder martial brother didn''t see you before, but I fell into the state of Epiphany and finally woke up after more than 50000 years.


    Otherwise, I would have gone to the gate of Shenxiao road.


    You see, all the old people are still crying, and you are not afraid of your master''s jokes. "


    Zhang Fan is also gently patting Guo Xiaotong''s back, facing Du Ming in the distance with a helpless smile, and says to Guo Xiaotong.


    "Zhang Fan, I''ve met you. Thank you for accepting Xiaotong as a disciple. I wonder if you are satisfied with Xiaotong


    After Guo Xiaotong releases Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan is also in a hurry to say hello to Du Ming, and at the same time, he also immediately asks.


    "Ha ha, I can''t be more satisfied with Yu Xiaotong. It can be said that even I am a little jealous of her talent above the chef.


    To put it bluntly, Xiaotong was born for the profession of chef.


    Now, my inheritance has finally been accepted by one of my disciples, which is also a wish of my own. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Du Ming also said with a smile at the moment. He could not be more satisfied with Guo Xiaotong''s Apprentice.


    "Ha ha, it''s good for you to be satisfied. To tell you the truth, at the beginning, I was worried that with Xiaotong''s talent and accumulation, I would not be able to pass the senior''s assessment.


    It seems that for more than 50000 years, Xiaotong, you have not dropped your own skills and quietly improved. It''s your good fortune to be able to worship master Du Ming.


    In the future, you should be filial to master Du Ming. From the moment you become his disciple, master Du Ming will be your relatives. "


    Seeing that Du Ming is very satisfied with Guo Xiaotong''s apprentice, Zhang Fan is also very happy. At the same time, he also looks at Guo Xiaotong and reminds him.


    "I know, elder martial brother."


    Guo Xiaotong also looked at Zhang Fan at the moment. He looked at Du Ming and said with a serious nod on his face.

 Chapter 1472

    "Hehe, I should thank you for sending such an excellent apprentice to my side, which can be said to satisfy my regret for many years.


    In my whole life, I have received many apprentices, but most of them are registered disciples. The only one who has learned only half of mine. Over the years, I have always been at the level of chef in the early stage of eight stars and can not be promoted.


    And a career, want to develop, especially the lonely career of chef, without the existence of nine star level is never able to get ahead. My own situation is very clear. It is estimated that I will not be able to break through the realm of nine star chef in my life. Unless I can upgrade myself to the later level of ancestral realm, I may have hope.


    But Xiaotong''s talent is much better than that of me, especially in the kitchen. At present, we can''t find anyone who can match Xiaotong.


    You should not know that every time we invent a delicious food, we can only derive one or two kinds of food of the same level from this delicious food. The better one can reach three or four kinds. For example, I should be able to reach about six to seven kinds, which is the limit.


    Xiaotong, on the other hand, is able to ensure that every kind of food learned can produce more than ten new kinds of food through it. This ability, it can be said, surprised me when I tested it.


    I also decided in advance that I would use all my resources to help Xiaotong reach the level of nine star chef as quickly as possible. In that way, even if I died, I would have no regrets.


    After all, as long as Xiaotong reaches the NINE-STAR level, the career of chef will become more and more popular. I have also achieved the wishes of many predecessors, and really carry forward the chef once again. "


    Du Ming also looked at Zhang Fan at the moment and said that the joy in his look could not be hidden.


    "Master, you are talking nonsense again. How can you die unless the universe disappears? Don''t say that again. "


    At this time, Guo Xiaotong also went to Du Ming side, holding his arm directly said.


    "Well, ha ha, master will watch you grow up step by step and finally reach the nine star chef. I was just feeling a little bit. Well, you and your elder martial brother haven''t seen each other for a long time. I think there must be a lot of things to say. Master, the old man, must have something to worry about. I''ll go to prepare the resources you need for later study. After that, you can come to me. "


    With that, Du Ming also immediately got up and left.


    "Hee hee, it''s very kind of you, elder martial brother. I thought you forgot me. If elder martial sister Yunxia had not told me about your situation, I would not have forgiven you so easily, hum. "


    After Du Ming leaves, Guo Xiaotong also pretends to be angry at the moment, looking at Zhang Fan and saying, "it''s lovely.".


    "How can I forget that nobody can forget my most lovely junior sister? This is not just free time, I thought you must be very boring in the Shenxiao Taoist gate, so it is the first time to let people pass the message, take you to the side of the primitive universe.


    Of course, master Du Ming gave me face and didn''t refuse my request. Otherwise, I would have to use the relationship of my alliance Master.


    What''s the matter? Are you still used to the primitive universe for the past three months? "


    Zhang Fan at the moment is also a pair of love color, looking at his little sister, mouth care way.


    "It''s very good. I can learn a lot about the skills of the chef every day with my master here, and my level is constantly improving.


    Especially here, I find that even if I''m not so hot and my strength is improved, my body will be constantly washed away by the original ability here every day, and my strength is growing day by day.


    After a while, when I reach the peak of the six star chef, I will be closed for a period of time and impact the holy land. Master Du Ming said that if I want to reach the level of seven star chef, the minimum requirement is that I have the strength in the middle of Daosheng realm.


    It''s the elder martial brother. You''ve reached the middle stage of Daosheng''s realm in silence. No wonder Shifu has always said that you are a monster. You can''t be treated with common sense. It''s abnormal. "


    Looking at his senior brother, Guo Xiaotong also nodded and replied.


    "By the way, Xiaotong, is Yunxia bringing you here this time? What about her? "


    Zhang fan can''t help asking now.


    "Hee hee, I knew that elder martial brother, you can''t help asking about elder martial sister Yunxia''s information. She is also in the primitive universe at the moment. She should be in the area belonging to Shenxiao daomen?


    If you want to see elder martial sister Yunxia, you can go to her directly.


    Originally, I was worried that you would not be able to explain to the three sister-in-law, but sister-in-law Ruyan also told me that they had agreed with you and elder martial sister Yunxia. You have to take care of it.


    You know, senior sister Yunxia is one of the top three beauties in the whole Shenxiao Taoist school and even in the whole universe. She has numerous pursuers. If you don''t take the initiative, you can cry when elder martial sister Yunxia ignores you one day. "


    Looking at his elder martial brother, Guo Xiaotong''s eyeballs are also dribbling around at the moment. He looks at Zhang Fan with a bad smile and says."You girl, did you teach me a lesson? Naturally, I want to see your elder martial sister Yunxia. Of course, I''m not in a hurry at this time. I come here mainly to see if you are used to it.


    Now I feel relieved to see you adapt to the life here.


    By the way, my parents are still used to it at Shenxiao road gate? What''s more, what''s the situation with senior brother and others? "


    Did not have good gas of stare Guo Xiaotong one eye, Zhang Fan is also immediately asked.

 Chapter 1473

    "Elder martial brother, the treatment enjoyed by uncles and aunts in Shenxiao Taoist gate is not inferior to or even more than us. Moreover, even the ancestors visited them from time to time to help them wash the pith of the book of changes, and provided a variety of natural materials and treasures to help uncles and aunts upgrade.


    Now, uncles and aunts are also to achieve the strength of the ethereal realm.


    Of course, they are very satisfied with everything. The only dissatisfaction is that they often complain that you don''t have children with several sister-in-law. They have long wanted to have grandchildren.


    Also, they miss you very much.


    Elder martial brother, if you have time, you''d better go to Shenxiao Taoist gate to accompany your uncles and aunts, so that they can be more happy.


    Before I left, I went to my uncles and aunts. They told me to tell you to be careful and not to be arrogant.


    They say they always feel flustered recently, as if something bad is going to happen.


    Elder martial brother, you should pay more attention. Even in the primitive universe, you can''t have any relaxation. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Guo Xiaotong also said directly.


    "Well, I''m too unfilial to be with my parents all the time. However, after the trial of the three races is over, I will send my parents to the cosmic alliance, as well as your three sisters-in-law.


    However, my parents even noticed the crisis. It seems that I really need to be vigilant in this period of time to avoid any situation. Xiaotong, you are also, there is nothing, or stay in the side of master Du Ming, do not run around at will.


    The primordial universe doesn''t look big, but it''s very complicated


    Hearing what Guo Xiaotong said, Zhang Fan also sighed at the moment. The whole person also complained and felt guilty about himself and didn''t often accompany his parents.


    At the same time, for Guo Xiaotong said his parents feel flustered, let Zhang Fan is also in the heart of a surprise.


    Perhaps, at the moment, in the primitive universe, there is also a secret force in his mind. If he is not careful, perhaps he may also go to the old way of Bolen or MIA.


    Fortunately, Zhang Fan''s protective measures are not good, and there is an old star in his Star source debris space. Unless the other party is at the level of his own master, he can''t really hurt him.


    "Elder martial brother, wait a moment. I''ll send someone to inform elder martial sister Yunxia and ask her to come here. Today, let you two taste the fruits of my time.


    Speaking of it, elder martial brother, you haven''t tasted my craft for a long time, have you? "


    After Guo Xiaotong''s words, she said that she didn''t want to let Zhang Zhang Fan leave.


    "Hee hee, elder martial brother, just stay here. I''ve already sent someone to inform elder martial sister Yunxia. As long as she''s not closed and wants to hear that you want to see her, she''ll come over at the first time. I''ll prepare the food first."


    After a while, Guo Xiaotong also said with a smile and Zhang Fan, and then left to make delicious food.


    And Zhang Fan is also alone in situ, looking around at the surrounding, of course, there are some tension in the heart.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan also felt the breath of clouds through his mind. The whole person also got up in a hurry and was looking forward to looking at the entrance position.


    Soon, a let Zhang Fan is also constantly missing my slim figure is stepping into the middle of the room, it is Yunxia.


    At the moment, knowing that she was meeting with Zhang Fan, Yunxia also took off her veil in advance, leaking out her beautiful face that seemed to be enough to make any man suffocate.


    "A fan."


    Without waiting for Zhang Fan to say anything, Yunxia directly threw herself into Zhang Fan''s arms and let her body tremble.


    He did not expect that Yunxia should be so active.


    "How are you? I also heard Xiaotong say that you also came to the primitive universe, originally intended to take time to see you, but Xiaotong this girl is directly let people to inform you. "


    Zhang Fan is also holding the clouds back at the moment, saying gently.


    "You''re really saying that you want to go to the Shenxiao Taoist gate, and you will come to the primitive universe. This time, it''s not just because we are going to bring Xiaotong to the primitive universe. If we want to meet, we have to wait until the trial of the three clans begins. "


    Gently loosen the sail, Yunxia also has a trace of complaint at the moment, looking at Zhang Fan and saying.


    "I''m sorry, Yunxia, I didn''t expect so much time. As soon as I got out of the pass, I knew the news of the trial of the three clans. Otherwise, I would have gone to the Shenxiao Taoist gate to propose marriage


    Zhang Fan also felt a little guilty at the moment, and explained.


    "Needless to say that, I understand that as long as you have me in your heart, that''s enough."


    With that, Yunxia held out her hand and blocked Zhang Fan''s mouth. The whole person also buried her head in Zhang Fan''s arms, enjoying the rare two people''s world at this moment.In fact, Zhang Fan and Yunxia didn''t really know each other for a long time, and they didn''t even get along with each other.


    However, it is such a plain acquaintance that the status of the two people in each other''s mind is irreplaceable, as if it is destined that they would have come together, there is no magnificent, no oath, everything is so natural.

 Chapter 1474

    In fact, Zhang Fan feels very strange.


    Calculate, oneself and Yunxia really meet and know each other or in the Shenhui city. Since then, the number of times that the two sides have actually met is very few, but the feelings between them, as if they have experienced countless hardships, are very solid and magical.


    Smelling the fragrance of the beautiful woman in her arms, Zhang Fan feels like having the whole world at the moment, which is very substantial.


    "Yunxia, do you want to take part in the trial of the three clans?"


    Zhang Fan is also looking down at Yunxia at the moment.


    "Yes, I''m not the only one who tried the three races. Many people from our universe talent selection contest will participate in it. Especially, as one of the excellent disciples of Shenxiao Taoist school, I am duty bound."


    Raise the chin, Yunxia is also exhaled, such as LAN looking at Zhang Fan said.


    "Well, I don''t want you to participate. You should also be aware of the cruelty of the trial of the three clans. Although your current strength is only one step away from the realm of Dao Shengjing, at the beginning of the trial of the three clans, I think there must be a lot of Taoist Holy realm in the demon clan. Once you meet these powerful people, you may not be able to cope with them.


    I don''t want to see you suffer any harm even if you practice the way of life and have amazing resilience.


    I am sure that I will be promoted to the later stage of Daosheng realm before the trial of the three clans begins. I think this is enough. You don''t have to take risks, OK? After I come out, I will go to the Shenxiao Taoist gate to propose marriage with elder Nuwa, and let her betroth you to me. "


    Looking at the clouds, Zhang Fan is also a serious face at the moment.


    "No, fan, I know you are for my good. However, taking part in the trial of the three clans is for our human beings. As a senior sister of many people in Shenxiao Taoist sect, I have to set an example.


    What''s more, they will leave their own soul thoughts before they participate. Even if there is any accident, they can eventually revive. " Looking at Zhang Fan, Yunxia also shook her head and said directly that her attitude was very firm.


    "Well, I know your personality is similar to mine. Once you make a decision, it''s almost impossible to change it. When the trial of the three clans begins, I will find you first to ensure your safety.


    After that, you should leave a relatively safe place for me


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is no longer persuasive, direct instructions.


    "Mm-hmm, OK." Yunxia nods.


    "Yunxia, you are so beautiful. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time I really look at you at such a close distance. To tell you the truth, when I met you for the first time, I felt like I was destined to meet you. Your figure was directly branded in my heart.


    It''s something I''ve never imagined myself


    At the moment, quietly holding the clouds in my arms, opening sail is also open, very affectionate said.


    "When I went to Shenhui universe, my main task was to find the legendary son of destiny. When I saw you for the first time, I didn''t expect that my veil fell directly. From that moment on, my partner in this life was doomed, that is, you, a fan. This is also my original oath.


    And with the constant understanding of you, I find that I have been deeply attracted to you, and from the beginning to the end, I can not control


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yunxia felt like she was wrapped up in love. A pair of bright eyes at the moment is full of tenderness, looking at the sail, whispered.


    After hearing what Yunxia said, Zhang Fan also hugged Yunxia hard. Then, a mouth was directly printed on Yunxia''s red lips, which made Yunxia''s whole body tremble, and her face became extremely red in an instant. She was very shy.


    At the moment, they are immersed in the love between each other, unable to extricate themselves.


    It is also at this moment that the two sides formally determine each other''s feelings.


    However, at this time, Zhang Fan and Yunxia were separated for the first time, because, I don''t know when, a figure appeared in the distance between them, staring at them with a bad smile. It was Guo Xiaotong who had just arrived.


    "Xiaotong, when did you come here?"


    Zhang Fan is also a little embarrassed at the moment, looking at Guo Xiaotong asked. As for Yunxia, at the moment, the whole person also smacked Zhang Fan''s chest, and then stood in the same place, a little at a loss.


    "Hee hee, I just came here. And then it''s to see you''re in love here. You know, I came in, but there was no cover up, and you were still so selfless. "


    Guo Xiaotong also said at the moment. This makes Zhang Fan and Yunxia even more embarrassed.


    "Well, no more teasing. Elder martial brother and sister, I''m ready for a big meal. I''m waiting for you two to taste it. You know, this is the first time for me to cook for others in more than 50000 years. After you finish eating, you should also tell me how you feel. I''ll see what needs to be improved.


    Come with me. "Looking at very embarrassed two people, Guo Xiaotong at the moment is also directly open to the subject, and then is to leave first.


    And Zhang Fan and Yunxia look at each other, it is also very natural to pull Yunxia''s jade hand and follow Guo Xiaotong.


    "My God, Xiaotong, you prepare so much, can you finish?"


    With Guo Xiaotong walking into a huge living room, looking at the table full of more than 20 dishes of food, Zhang fan can''t help but say.


    "Yes, so much preparation will be wasted if you can''t eat it later." Yunxia also said.

 Chapter 1475

    "Hey, not much, not much. Isn''t that to satisfy you? That''s why I prepared so much. These are all my own newly invented meals, some of which are only one star, and some are up to six stars.


    This time, your task is not to solve all these problems, but to taste each one as much as possible, and to say how you feel after eating.


    In this way, I will be able to further improve. " Looking at two people, Yunxia said with a smile at the moment.


    "Well, you think we are white mice?"


    Zhang Fan is also angry at the moment, looking at Guo Xiaotong said.


    "No, no, my craft elder martial brother, you don''t know. Please taste it quickly. I spent a lot of time to prepare this. Although it is simple, the materials used are very rare.


    Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, you can taste my special dish. It''s called several memories in my heart. After eating it, people can''t help thinking of many things in the past. But I failed. I don''t know how many times I finally succeeded. "


    Shaking his head, Guo Xiaotong at this time is also pointing to the center of a delicious food that looks like a white lotus flower.


    "Well, I''ll see if it''s as magical as you said."


    Zhang Fan nodded, then picked up the chopsticks, but also picked up a small piece, put into the mouth.


    I didn''t feel much at the entrance, but then all of a sudden, all of a sudden, there was a lot of bitterness and bitterness in turn. When I got to the back, I even felt a special force, which directly affected Zhang Fan''s spirit and idea, and made Zhang Fan''s whole people think of many things on earth.


    It''s like a video tape playing upside down, starting from the beginning.


    It took about five minutes for Zhang Fan to recover. At this time, Zhang Fan''s face was already wet by tears.


    "Xiaotong, this dish of yours is really divine. With your strength, it can even affect my mind. After all, I''m still a controller myself. I have a lot of control over my mind, but I still can''t resist it just now.


    It can be said that five minutes, like a movie fast forward, let me from the earth to today''s many things are recollected, among them, fast, sad, contented, but also have regret.


    Now I finally know why master Du Ming praised you so much.


    This kind of food has already gone beyond the concept of food. I think if it is launched, it will definitely be very popular.


    Yunxia, you can try it. It''s really strange. "


    Zhang Fan now wiped his face, but also with a special look at Guo Xiaotong, said.


    "Is that amazing? I''ll try it, too


    With that, Yunxia also took a small piece and put it into her mouth.


    Five minutes later, Yunxia''s performance was even worse than that of Zhang Fan, and the whole person was full of tears.


    Because, in the bottom of her heart, there has always been a regret that she does not want to be mentioned, that is, her parents.


    As early as Yunxia was very young, her parents were directly involved in the space storm because of a special accident.


    Over the years, Yunxia has grown up under the care of Nuwa.


    This is her heart has been reluctant to recall, did not expect to be broken by Guo Xiaotong''s delicious food today.


    And Zhang Fan, looking at the mood of some low clouds, now also slowly embrace her, let Yunxia also stabilize some emotions.


    "Xiaotong, in my opinion, even Mr. Du Ming can''t do it. In a sense, this dish even exceeds the limit of the chef.


    Bitterness, bitterness and bitterness, all kinds of emotions are combined, and even people can''t control the memories. In the past, at least, even a powerful illusionist could not do it. "


    Yunxia also looks at Guo Xiaotong with admiration at the moment and says.


    "Your performance shows that my dish is a preliminary success. In my expectation, this dish is part of a series. In addition to this dish, there are other kinds of emotions that can arouse people.


    In the end, if you can do a kind of meal, and let people express all their emotions, then it is a success. "


    Guo Xiaotong at the moment to see that he has been constantly trying to make a breakthrough, at the moment is also very excited.

 Chapter 1476

    "Ha ha, we don''t have much say in this dish for the time being. After all, we are not the chef. However, we are also aware of this dish, even if there are few people in the kitchen who can do it.


    Xiaotong, I''m really happy for you to see that you can achieve something in a career you like so much.


    The so-called life, in my opinion, is a part of cultivation, and it is more difficult to keep a passion for something. At least, you have done it at present.


    Elder martial brother is waiting for the day when you become the nine star chef.


    Let''s call on Mr. Du ming to see what he thinks of your dish. I dare say that even Mr. Du Ming himself may not be able to successfully make this dish, which makes people can''t help recalling the past meal. To a certain extent, even the strong people in the early days of their ancestral territory will be affected by this dish.


    In the future, after Xiaotong''s strength is improved, it is estimated that even the strong in the later period of ancestral environment and even at the peak will be unavoidable. That''s called adversity. "


    Looking at Guo Xiaotong, Zhang Fan is also a face of relief at the moment, opening his mouth.


    "Hee hee, thank you for your praise. I was also a little worried about this just now. After all, this is the first time to try. That elder martial brother, elder martial sister Yunxia, you should continue to taste. I''ll call master right now to see what he thinks of my newly invented food. "


    With that, Guo Xiaotong went to call his master Du Ming.


    Before and after less than a few minutes, Du Ming is very helpless by Guo Xiaotong pulled to the middle of the room.


    "Master, master, please try my invention. Its name is Jixu. In my heart, my elder martial brother and elder sister praised me a lot just now."


    Guo Xiaotong is also holding his master Du ming to his seat at the moment, and then points to the most central food on the table and says.


    "Hehe, you girl, your master is also the eight star top chef. Although your talent is very good, I don''t think I can do it for the time being if you want to surprise me.


    I''ll try your dish to see if it''s as wonderful as you say.


    After all, to be able to integrate all the emotions into the food is not what ordinary people can do


    With that, Du Ming directly picked up chopsticks and put a small piece into his mouth.


    After five minutes, Du Ming''s whole person seems to have no change. However, Zhang Fan feels a touch of sadness in his look.


    "Xiaotong, now, I have to admit that you are the pioneer of the chef. Many chefs are able to integrate emotions into their meals, but they are not so obvious.


    However, your dish only uses 9981 kinds of materials. Among them, you don''t know what kind of means you used to integrate emotions into it, which makes people think of the past involuntarily.


    At least, the master asked himself that he could not do this. At most, he could make meals that would affect his own emotions, but not everyone.


    Just by virtue of this, you are ahead of the master and even many predecessors in the past.


    Next, I think, in addition to learning from my inheritance, this series of food should not be abandoned, but should be carried forward as much as possible.


    I even think that if some strong people for some reason, leading to amnesia, or some people are often in pain, after eating your delicious food, maybe their memory will be restored and their emotions will become happy.


    I''m not sure. Xiaotong, you can enter the world as a chef.


    Because, the seven emotions and six desires originally belong to the emotion together. When combined, the power is close to the top ten. "


    Du Ming also looked at Guo Xiaotong with admiration.


    It can be said that Du Ming didn''t have much hope, but after tasting Guo Xiaotong''s memories, even Du Ming had to take it.


    "Thank you, master. I will try my best to carry forward this series. In the future, I even want to try to integrate all emotions into one dish. When I can make every dish have the same function as today''s dish, it means that I have really succeeded.


    Master, if you are interested, I can tell you how to make every dish a possessor of all kinds of emotions. I''m not sure. Relying on this, you can also hope to break through to the nine star chef. "


    Hearing Du Ming''s praise, Guo Xiaotong''s whole person is also very happy, at the moment is also open to say.


    "Well, that''s not necessary. Because, you are the originator of this series, no one can match you. Of course, in the future, when you are successful, I can learn from it. I''m not sure I can enter the realm of nine star chef from another channel.


    Let''s not talk about this. Such a big table can''t be wasted. Xiaotong, you can sit down and we''ll talk while eating. "


    Looking at his new apprentice, Du Ming is also at the bottom of his heart feel very happy.


    At least, although they didn''t get along with each other for a long time, they already had a certain position in Guo Xiaotong''s mind, which made Du Ming very satisfied.After three hours of talking and laughing, the food prepared by Guo Xiaotong was also directly eliminated by the four. After all, we are not low in strength. These delicacies, to a certain extent, will be quickly decomposed and absorbed into the stomach.

 Chapter 1477

    "A fan, Yunxia, you two can come here more when you have time. Practice is important, but it is also a rare relaxation to enjoy the appetite occasionally.


    These are the two gold cards of the aftertaste studio. With this card, you can come to the aftertaste room for free. Even if you have good cooking materials, you can give them to the aftertaste room to help you make all kinds of delicious food.


    Of course, if you want me to do it, I''ll wait for you to reach the ancestral level.


    After all, every dish I make has a very powerful energy, which is not what you can absorb now. "


    At the moment, Du Ming also looked at Zhang Fan and Yunxia and said.


    The time of a meal makes the relationship among people go further, including the change of address. It''s kind.


    "Thank you. In the future, we will often come here to harass you. If you are not careful, you can''t blame us. "


    Zhang Fan also pretended to be joking at the moment.


    "Ha ha, if you can really make me poor, that''s your skill. However, although I can''t compare with your master, in terms of personal wealth, it can be said that even some strong people in the later period of ancestral land may not be as rich as me.


    If you want to be poor, even if you come here every day, it is estimated that it will take tens of millions of years to be able to do it. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Du Ming also laughed and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s getting late. Xiaotong, we''ll come to see you after a while. The trial of the three clans is coming. We also need to seize the time to understand and improve ourselves.


    Every three months, I will take a few days off to digest my own gains. If you want to see me, you can go to my side by taking advantage of these days. I have already told the universe alliance people about your information, and they will not stop you.


    Of course, if I have time, I''ll come and see you as much as I can


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Guo Xiaotong at the moment.


    "Me, too. Xiaotong, you are with Mr. Du Ming, but you can''t be naughty and lazy."


    Yunxia is also going to Guo Xiaotong at the moment, holding Guo Xiaotong''s hands and admonishing the way.


    "I know. I will try my best not to let everyone down."


    Looking at Zhang Fan and Yunxia, and then at her master, Guo Xiaotong nodded solemnly on her small round face.


    "Let''s leave first, master. I''d like to trouble you to pay more attention to Xiaotong. It''s not so peaceful here in the primitive universe. I don''t want to let Xiaotong suffer any harm because of my relationship.


    Xiaotong or Xiaotong in person, if we can see her in person, we can''t have a lot of time to guess


    Before leaving, Zhang Fan also looked at Du Ming seriously and said, and then left with Yunxia.


    "Xiaotong, no wonder you are so close to your elder martial brother. At least, in his mind, your younger martial sister''s weight is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    In fact, I just learned about your elder martial brother''s opening sail recently. It can be said that it is your luck to have such a senior brother.


    You will know this in the future.


    At the same time, as your senior brother said just now, even if this is the primitive universe, it is not so peaceful.


    Now, if you are a super demon, or if you are a giant demon, you will be a machine.


    And these people, once they find an opportunity, will surely strike a thunderbolt on your elder martial brother, leaving no room for them. And you, as your elder martial brother''s favorite younger martial sister, if they can''t help you, they will transfer the target to you. Therefore, for the time being, you don''t have to think about going out of aftertaste room.


    If you want to visit your senior brother and sister, you can first tell the master that your father will accompany you to make sure you are safe. "


    After Zhang Fan and Yunxia leave, Du Ming is also looking at one side seriously. Guo Xiaotong, who is in a low mood because of their departure, reminds him.


    "Mm-hmm, I know Master."


    Hearing her master''s warning, Guo Xiaotong naturally knows the seriousness of the matter. She is not a fool. She has heard about the death of Bolen and Mia.


    His elder martial brother''s talent is much better than these people. In the eyes of demon clan or mechanical clan, it is the biggest threat.


    As long as there is a chance, not only she, but also people who are closely related to Zhang Fan may become the target of demon clan or mechanical clan.


    "If you don''t go back early, you''ll have a rest tomorrow."


    Gratified nodding, Du Ming and Guo Xiaotong said a word, and then they left directly. Guo Xiaotong also returned to her resting place. After all, the consumption of making such a big table today is not small.In particular, several memories in the heart of this dish, but also failed more than a dozen times to finally succeed, especially need to cooperate with their own spiritual ideas. Even Guo Xiaotong''s strength is relatively good, but also feel very tired.

 Chapter 1478

    "Yunxia, how long are you going to stay in the primitive universe this time?"


    Out of aftertaste, Zhang Fan also looked at Yunxia and asked.


    "This time, I plan to stay here until the trial of the three clans is opened. In this way, as long as I have time, I can visit you.


    Otherwise, I don''t know when I''ll see you next time. "


    Yunxia also answers in a soft voice at the moment.


    "Ha ha, we''ll have a lot of time to meet in the future. After the trial of the three clans is over, I''ll go to the Shenxiao Taoist gate to propose marriage. Otherwise, if you are so beautiful, if you are robbed by others, I''ll collapse."


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment.


    "Hum, it depends on someone''s sincerity. If one day the hot girl is not happy, do you think I will pay attention to you? At that time, I''ll take the three younger martial sisters Ruyan to isolate you directly and let you stay alone every day. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yunxia is also a little arrogant at the moment, and seems to add a kind of other lovely.


    "Are you going to my place later? Or do you want to go directly back to the area where the Shenxiao Taoist gate is located? "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    "I''d better go back first. After all, unlike you, I can understand the Star source fragments and chaos stele anytime and anywhere. Many senior brothers and sisters of Shenxiao Taoist sect are over there. This time, I also used my master''s authority to continuously understand a piece of Star source fragment. I can''t waste time.


    I also want to strive to upgrade my strength to the realm of Daosheng before the trial of the three clans. In this way, when the trial of the three clans is started, I will at least have enough strength to cope with everything. "


    Although she wants to accompany Zhang Fan more, Yunxia plans to seize the time to improve her strength as much as possible when she thinks that the trial of the three clans is imminent.


    "Well, I''ll take you back myself, and then I''ll go back."


    Zhang Fan nodded and said. Although there is some loss in my heart, Zhang Fan also knows that it is not the time for two people to love each other. Everything needs to wait for the trial of the three clans to finish.


    "Well." Yunxia has no objection.


    Later, they also deliberately slowed down some speed, more than two hours, Zhang Fan sent Yunxia to the area where the Shenxiao Taoist gate is located.


    After seeing Zhang Fan and Yunxia, many of the disciples of Shenxiao Taoist school looked at Zhang Fan and Yunxia for a moment. They looked at Zhang Fan with a sense of inspection, which made Zhang Fan feel uncomfortable. At last, they failed to follow Yunxia to her residence, and then they ran away in vain It''s also funny.


    "Hoo, everything is moving towards a good place. I hope everything goes well in the trial of the three clans. After that, I will have time to spend with my family. "


    More than an hour later, Zhang Fan returned to his residence. At the moment, Zhang Fan was directly lying on the soft big bed, and his look was full of expectation.


    Then, Zhang Fan''s idea moved, and he came directly to the space of Star source debris.


    After entering a special zone, you can see the huge tree of life tens of thousands of meters high.


    On top of it, there are eight green fruits at the moment, sending out the surging breath of life.


    Not far away, Zhang Fan is also to see the star is refining his body. The seemingly small flame, even if it is separated by a certain distance, makes Zhang Fan feel as if his soul is burning. It is very uncomfortable, and the first time it retreats towards a further distance.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also came to the most edge of the space of Star source debris. In front of it, it was all hazy, so that people could not see everything inside.


    Because Zhang Fan once again absorbed two pieces of Star source fragments, and Zhang Fan''s own strength has been upgraded to the realm of Taoism and holy land. It can be said that the space of Star source debris at the moment of Zhangfan looks like a newly born universe. According to the master of stars, the size of the Star source debris space is no less than that of the God''s shining star where the universe is located.


    With the improvement of Zhangfan''s strength, it will become bigger and bigger. When one day, it will be transformed into a newborn universe, which means that the strength of Zhangfan has reached the level of cosmic respect.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan''s Star source debris space is incomparable to others, that is, the existence of chaotic Qi, including the life energy from the tree of life, is full of all around. It can be said that the energy in Zhang Fan''s body today contains chaotic gas and strong life force, the same force, even for those with strong ancestral environment It''s not as good as a sail.


    However, Zhang Fan himself has a lot of disadvantages, that is, he is not so familiar with his own power. This is also because he has just made a breakthrough, he has directly come to the primitive universe, and has never met anyone to get familiar with and master his own power.


    According to Zhang Fan''s own estimation, at present, although he has reached the middle stage of Daosheng realm, at his present state, it is estimated that even an old Taoist sage in the mid-term can''t play.After all, I''m not very familiar with my own strength. The strength that the sail can play is estimated to be only three or four levels. Especially in the war experience, there is a big gap with others.


    Therefore, Zhang Fan also intends to go directly to the real chaotic test tower for trial after a period of time, so as to get familiar with and master his own strength and increase his own experience in the war.


    Sometimes, high realm is one aspect, but it is not the only factor affecting strength.


    The comprehensive combination, only then can own strength perfect display.

 Chapter 1479

    In fact, if you want to digest your own feelings, you don''t need to set sail. Because of his own integration of star fragments, it can be said that when he comprehends any piece of astral debris, he can directly understand what he needs and supplement himself, which is far beyond the comparison of others.


    Of course, each piece of Star source debris contains a lot of avenues. It takes time for Zhang Fan to master the space they need in a short time.


    Originally, Zhang Fan didn''t intend to take time off to digest his feelings, but he had to do so in order not to arouse other people''s suspicion. Otherwise, once the news gets out, it will increase a lot of danger for him now.


    According to Zhang Fan''s estimation, it will only take him about one or two hundred years for him to fully understand all the ways of space to supplement himself.


    In the next few days, Zhang Fan also intends to master the first "kingdom in the palm" of the most powerful magic power "universe in the palm" as far as possible, with the first level, which is enough to keep Zhang Fan invincible in the realm of Taoism.


    Of course, if possible, Zhang Fan still wants to understand the Star source fragments and chaotic steles belonging to Shenxiao daomen and Yiyuan palace.


    In this way, his way of space is absolutely comparable to some of the top ancestral strongholds. At the same time, he can master two more powerful magical powers.


    Although it is said that each chaotic stele contains innumerable magical powers, according to Zhang Fan''s understanding, in fact, these supernatural powers are more or less transformed from a powerful supernatural power.


    A chaotic tablet, at most, contains a complete and powerful supernatural power.


    Of course, now he can''t do this for the time being, because in a short period of time, all the 11 pieces of Star source belonging to the universe Union will be enlightened, and others will not believe it. The same is true of chaos stele.


    After all, many people have spent millions or even tens of millions of years failing to directly understand a piece of Star source fragment. In a hundred years, no one will believe that, unless Zhang Fan is the reincarnation of the universe master.


    Not to think about it, Zhang Fan also got up at the moment, went directly to the bathroom, took off his clothes and lay down in the pool.


    It can be said that the effect of a spiritual bath is no less than that of Zhang Fan''s self-cultivation for half a month or even a month.


    On the next day, the refreshing sails again entered the place where the Star source debris was stored, and began to continue to understand the way to improve one''s own space.


    As for the way of swallowing, because it belongs to a higher level of chaos, it can be said that if you want to improve, you need to see whether Zhang fan can feel something from the chaos monument.


    For the trial of the three clans, it can be said that the talents who want to participate in the human race, demon clan and mechanical family are all trying to improve themselves as much as possible.


    Time flies. It has been 920 years since Zhang Fan entered the primitive universe, and less than three years before the trial of the three clans was opened.


    For more than 900 years, Zhang Fan has already promoted his own way of space to a very exaggerated level. With sufficient resources, Zhang Fan''s strength at the moment has directly reached the later stage of the realm of Taoism.


    After that, Zhang Fan has been constantly understanding the chaos stele, and has gained something, so as to make his own way of swallowing closer.


    Usually, as long as there is time, Zhang Fan will sit on the Taoist platform and watch the operation of the primitive universe to understand it. Later, he spent hundreds of years in the chaos trial tower for trial.


    At the moment, if all the strength of Zhang Fan breaks out, even some old-fashioned Dao Shengjing world''s top strong people are not necessarily Zhang Fan''s opponents.


    Zhang Fan, in particular, has now learned how to take charge of China. In the battle with long yuan, Zhang Fan also won directly, which shocked many people who got the news.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan is now regarded as invincible in his ancestral territory.


    Because, he has not used his ability of mind reading teacher all the time, especially after he got the top-level master and magic weapon given by schizophrenic, Zhang Fan has been practicing in silence, without knowing what he has reached.

 Chapter 1480

    In the past 900 years, many of the talents of human beings, demons, and robots have reached the early stage of the realm of Taoism, while some of them are gifted. For example, Hades of Tianyan clan and Hong lie of Titan clan have reached the middle stage of Daosheng realm, which shocked many people.


    Of course, the demon clan is not bad, especially the most outstanding descendants of the four sacred beasts group have reached the middle stage of Taoist Saint realm, and their strength is very terrible.


    Although the comprehensive strength of the machinists is not too high, their own powerful modern weapons can still make their talents threaten the existence of Daosheng realm in the middle period.


    It can be said that the final victory of the three clans is still unknown.


    At the same time, some people who are interested in it also found that so far there is no news related to Zhang Fan, which makes many people feel that what they have heard before is true. Zhang Fan may have already fallen, which makes demon clan and mechanical clan feel very happy.


    After all, the shadow of the tree of human life, when the two clans learned about the situation of setting sail, it can be said that no one could have thought that the talent of setting sail has reached such an exaggerated level. Once it grows up, it can be said that the whole universe will eventually become the stage of the whole human race.


    ...


    at the same time, as far away as the capital of the universe and the region where the universe alliance is located, Zhang Fan is still in the huge triangle building where the chaotic monument is stored. He is fully absorbed in his own spiritual thinking and constantly comprehending the whole chaotic monument.


    In its whole body, a mysterious force is also constantly emerging at the moment, emitting a colorful luster, so that Zhang Fan''s body has a special mysterious color.


    Moreover, if you look carefully, you can find that Zhang Fan''s own soul body has already been in accordance with the chaotic stele at the moment, and has entered into a deep understanding stage.


    The whole chaotic stele is about 100 meters high. It looks pitted and pitted. At the same time, it also has lines crisscrossing, sketching out different patterns.


    Of course, at the moment, because Zhang Fan has learned the most powerful magic power "universe in the palm" contained in this chaotic monument, it can be seen that in the most central area of the chaotic monument, the lines are finally constructed into a huge palm several tens of meters in size, and it looks very obvious. At the moment, it also emits dazzling light, a kind of vastness The power of the power is also emerging, shocking.


    Even at the entrance outside the building, Hu Liang was aware of a breath that made him unable to resist any idea. The whole person was extremely shocked.


    "It''s no wonder that I was accepted as an apprentice by the alliance leader himself. For the first time, I found that someone could resonate with the chaos monument. Perhaps, the most powerful magic power contained in this chaotic monument has emerged at this moment, which is really enviable.


    The most powerful magic power is a powerful card for a warrior to fight across the gap between realms. Moreover, if this kind of magic power can be mastered completely, it means that he has reached the level of the Supreme Master of the universe. Even if he can''t, it is very close. "


    Hu Liang also said in a low voice of admiration.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s soul is in a familiar scene, which is very similar to the scene he entered after he first came here to see the chaotic monument.


    At the moment, a huge chaotic beast is fighting with a golden giant.


    Among them, every move between the two opponents contains rich power of the rules of the road, especially the chaotic one, because its talent is related to swallowing. At the moment, Zhang Fan is fully focused on every move of chaos fierce beast in the war, every change, and its own swallowing is also increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye ¡£


    And the magic power used by the golden giant perfectly combines the way of space with the way of time and space, and, just like it is specially designed to help others understand, the speed seems to be slowed down countless times, so that the sail can see many situations, including the operation route of power, etc.


    For more than 900 years, the first few hundred years of setting sail were to understand the Star source fragments and go to the chaos test tower to exercise themselves, but after that, they stayed at the chaos stele for enlightenment.


    Among them, although it is once again mastered some good magical powers, but the main purpose of setting sail is to increase their own phagocytosis, and as far as possible to grasp the first level of universe in the palm.


    However, it is very difficult to match the chaotic stele perfectly, and it needs some luck. Now, at the most critical moment, Zhang Fan has finally seen this scene again. It can be said that this time, Zhang Fan is confident that she can learn the first level of "country in hand".

 Chapter 1481

    "Shua!"


    At the same time, at this moment, at the entrance of the triangle building, the figure of crack sky also appears in front of Hu Liang.


    "I''ve seen the leader."


    At the moment, Hu Liang is also looking at the crack sky and bowing to say hello.


    "You are welcome, elder Hu. I came to see a fan. It''s been hundreds of years. Why hasn''t he finished his enlightenment?


    Do you know how he''s going? What''s more, what is his strength? "


    He waved his hand and asked with a smile at the moment.


    "Report back to the leader, ah fan''s talent is definitely the most powerful I have ever seen. It can be said that the present universe is the second. If he says that he is the second, no one dares to say that he is the first.


    Before understanding the chaos stele, a fan had successfully understood all the ways of space contained in the fragments of the eleven stars. It can be said that even some of the strong people who are good at the way of space in the middle and later periods of their ancestors can not necessarily compare with a fan.


    As for the extent to which a fan''s strength has improved, it can be said that neither I nor my elder brother can see. However, we more or less feel a sense of crisis from a fan.


    You know, although we have not entered the middle of the ancestral realm, we have been in the early stage for tens of millions of years. Can let us all be aware of the sense of crisis, ah fan''s strength is absolutely no less than the existence of the half ancestor level, and even, perhaps he has a more powerful card, which makes us extremely shocked.


    After hundreds of years to now, a fan is constantly understanding chaos monument, trying to improve his way of swallowing, and before entering, a fan also said that he would master a good magic power he had learned.


    Before that, I also felt the breath of chaos stele being released again. It should be a fan''s successful match with chaos stele. I''m not sure that he can master the most powerful magic power from it this time. In that case, I don''t think any opponent can be found in the whole Taoist Holy Land, and even the strong people in the early days of the ancestral realm can''t threaten him. "


    When he heard the question, Hu Liang replied truthfully at the moment.


    "Oh? It seems that over the past 900 years, a fan''s strength has been significantly improved. There''s nothing to hide from you. Before he came to the primitive universe, a fan had already possessed the strength of the middle stage of the sage realm, and his own mastery of the Tao of space was comparable to that of some early ancestors who specialized in the Tao of space.


    If you are aware of the danger, his strength can be said to have reached at least the later stage or even the peak of the Holy Land realm. With his fighting power and some cards he has, it can be said that the strong men in the early days of the ancestral realm could not do anything about it.


    This boy, as expected, did not let me down. This time, if I really feel something from the chaos stele, I think maybe after the trial of the three tribes is over, ah fan can directly impact on his ancestral territory.


    Once successful, he will be the only one in this era, or even in many eras, to reach his ancestral realm and stir up the whole universe.


    However, now, there are still three years to go before the trial of the three clans. If a fan still can''t finish his understanding within three years, I can''t say that I have to force him out.


    After all, all people''s hopes are placed on a fan in this triad trial. "


    Hearing what Hu Liang said, the split sky at the moment is also very gratified, but also immediately said.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, at this stage, it''s a lot of things that need to be undertaken. I just didn''t expect it to be so fast. In particular, this time, no matter human beings or the other two races, all the people who participated in the trial of the three clans did not practice for more than 100000 years. Each of them was the top talent. Any loss would be a huge loss to the three of us.


    Of course, with a fan here, I think that this time, we humans will be able to compete for enough resources and the right to speak. "


    Nodding, Hu Liang also said at the moment.


    "Well, that''s what I''m worried about. Although they will leave their own soul power, but the form is complex, there are some special means to be able to long-distance all belong to their own soul force is completely wiped out.


    It is also because of this that I have to let a fan participate. In addition to getting as many tokens as possible, he also needs to be responsible for protecting people. It can be said that his pressure is the greatest.


    In particular, a fan has three wives, but none of them left any offspring. I hope that there will be no accident. Otherwise, I, as a master, will be held responsible.


    I don''t want to say more. I''ll go to other people for specific discussion. If a fan leaves the customs ahead of time, please let me know. If there is no movement all the time, I will come by myself


    Hearing what Hu Liang said, Chatian was also worried. Then, he reminded Hu Liang and left directly.


    This time, the split sky came to the primitive universe. In addition to seeing the situation of setting sail, there are also some things to explain with some strong people in the primitive universe and make preparations in advance.After all, the primitive universe can be regarded as hiding about half of the strength of the whole human race. In ordinary times, many of the strong men in the primitive universe will stay in the primitive universe.

 Chapter 1482

    At this time, Zhang Fan is also in the special scene generated by the chaotic monument, constantly through the fighting between the two sides to understand and improve themselves.


    It can be said that the higher the strength, the simpler the way of attack between the two sides, which is the so-called Dao Zhijian. However, whether it is a chaotic beast or a golden giant, every move between the two sides is like directly mobilizing the power of the whole universe, which will cause a large area of collapse of the chaotic area, which is very terrible.


    Especially in the surrounding area, with the efforts of both sides, there have been a series of cracks in the huge space, which can be said that Zhang fan can be sure that even if his master Chatian is involved, there is not much possibility of survival.


    Because of his constant mobilization of the cultivation resources among the Star source fragments, it can be said that Zhang Fan''s strength has been steadily improved. Up to now, Zhang Fan has really reached the peak of the Taoist Holy realm, which is one step away from the ancestral realm.


    Moreover, because Zhang Fan''s own understanding of the way of space is no less than some super strong masters who are proficient in the way of space. In addition, with his own state of mind cultivation, it can be said that although Zhang Fan''s practice time is short, before he ascends to the ancestral realm, he doesn''t need any stable state. After all, his own accumulation is very strong, which is called "Xuantian swallowing spirit" The strong points of the resolution.


    In the observation of Zhang Fan, it is not only to keep a scene all the time, but one will appear every time, and the protagonist is the golden giant.


    Generally speaking, this is a process of continuous experiment in which he created the universe in his hand. For Zhang Fan at this stage, it can be said that it is a once-in-a-lifetime learning opportunity.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s brain is like a super large capacity hard disk, constantly bit by bit will be their harvest, a brain of the storage.


    It''s a relatively long process. How long does it take? I don''t know, because he has already forgotten everything at the moment and devoted himself to it.


    ...


    "you say, what is the strength of Zhang Fan? But I heard that he has been constantly understanding the chaos stele, and it has not come out until now. This has been at least 300 years. "


    In a special chat room in the cosmic network of the normal universe outside the primitive universe, many people are now gathering with each other and talking.


    Among them, there are also two acquaintances, that is, Mia and Bolen, who have died. Now they are here. Obviously, they have been resurrected successfully.


    "I don''t know. After all, a fan and I haven''t seen each other for more than 900 years. I think maybe Yunxia is the only one among us who knows how to set sail. After all, people will become a family sooner or later, and I know that Yunxia has just returned from the primitive universe to the Shenxiao Taoist gate. You must know something about a fan. "


    At the moment, a familiar voice also rings. From a video window, it is Hong lie.


    "Yes, Yunxia, tell us about Zhang Fan. We are looking forward to it."


    At the moment, Arthur is also with a look of curiosity looking at the clouds, opened his mouth to ask.


    At the moment, Yunxia hears Hong lie and Arthur''s question, and stares at them in a bad mood. Of course, his face is also a little shy red, but because of the veil, so people are unable to see.


    "I only met a fan a few times before entering the primitive universe. Later, because he devoted himself to the understanding of the Star source fragments and chaos steles, he did not meet for more than 600 years. Now, the three clans are about to test, so I left the primitive universe and returned to the Shenxiao Taoist gate, ready to start.


    However, when I finally saw a fan, his strength had already reached the later stage of Taoist Holy realm. I don''t know what the situation is now


    Yunxia at the moment or some of the situation told the public.


    And after hearing what Yunxia said, everyone was in silence, and everyone''s heart was very frightened.


    "Perverted." Hades, who had always been quiet, couldn''t help but spit out two words.


    "Abnormal in metamorphosis, evil in evil." Mia said immediately.


    "I even doubt whether this guy is a super strong reincarnation. Is the speed of cultivation too fast? With his speed of promotion, hundreds of years later, he may even have reached the peak of Daosheng realm. Combined with his fighting power, I think the general existence of the early level of ancestral territory can not threaten that guy.


    His strength now, one person is enough to suppress all of us present directly. "


    At the moment, manka, the barbarian God, also spoke. After the last sentence, everyone realized that the gap between himself and Zhang Fan was already the distance between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1483

    "We are lucky to be born in an era with this guy, because a real legend will reach the peak step by step with our witness, and we will always have unlimited motivation to try to keep up with it.


    On the other hand, it is unfortunate, because we have always thought that we are not weaker than anyone else. Suddenly, a person who was originally in the same running line rushed to the front, but we have nothing to say except praise. It is destined that we will live under the halo of Sail Forever in this life.


    Even, it may not be long before the status of Zhang Fan will be equal to that of the masters of holy places. "


    The illusionist Cassie is also feeling incomparable at the moment, and there is also a touch of desolation in his look. After all, although they have always felt that setting sail is very powerful, they have never done so this time, which makes them lose the power to catch up and produce a sense of powerlessness.


    "You see, I told you before that we should not try to compare with a fan. If we want to say who knows best about ah fan, it''s up to me. Even Yunxia is far from being able to compare with me. After all, with the help of a fan, I have come to the present situation.


    From my first contact with a fan to now, it can be said that there will never be any accident on him. Whenever you feel that you can surpass him, he will make you despair with more powerful strength.


    Even, I think, for a fan, cultivation and improvement is as simple as a common meal. You never know where his limit is, at least the situation I have seen so far.


    Of course, his own efforts and costs are beyond our imagination.


    It can be said that you may think that a fan grew up very smoothly, but I do know that for us and for the people he cares about, we don''t know how many times he has experienced the crisis of life and death before he came to this stage.


    Now everything is obtained by his own efforts. "


    At the moment, Hong lie is also looking at the public mouth said, once again let people feel the shock.


    "The details will be known after the closure of the sail. It can be said that for all of us, the more powerful the sail is, the safer we are.


    However, I think that the demon clan and the mechanical clan certainly have many hidden means. It is even said that the strength of several super talents of the demon clan has reached the mid peak or even the later stage of Daosheng realm.


    Among us, only Hades and Hong lie can cope with these guys. Fortunately, there is a sail. Otherwise, we may have a lot of difficulties in this trial. "


    At the moment, the Galen, which had been silent, said aloud.


    People don''t know much about Galen, but it''s no doubt that they can get into the top ten of the universe talent selection competition by using the array. Especially now, Galen has been paid attention to by Fuxi of Shenxiao daomen, and his array method has been significantly improved.


    In terms of comprehensive strength, maybe only three or two of us are confident that we can fight against Galen.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s the first thing to do this time. As we all said before, the trial of the three clans will soon be ready. Specifically, let''s go to the destination and discuss with each other.


    By the way, Yunxia, Hong lie, if Zhang fan leaves the customs clearance, I think I will contact you as soon as possible, and I will remember to tell him some information we discussed before.


    In the last three years, we should all work hard and hope to have another promotion. After all, there is a secret place of time. Three years, however, is about four or five hundred years. If we make reasonable use of it, we may be able to further improve. "


    Hades also looked at the crowd and said, and then hung up the video.


    Others, hearing what Hades said, nodded and hung up the video.


    "Yunxia, you just came out. What''s the situation of a fan now?"


    After everyone left, only Hong lie and Yunxia were left. At the moment, Hong lie also looked at Yunxia and asked.


    "Ha ha, I know you can''t help asking. In fact, I don''t know the details. However, I heard from Hu Liang, an elder of the primitive universe and universe alliance, who is guarding the chaos monument. Now, a fan should be practicing a powerful magic skill. Once he succeeds, his strength will be improved again.


    As for other aspects, a fan''s strength should have reached the peak of the Taoist holy land. If it wasn''t for the trial of the three clans, perhaps another hundred years would have been enough to impact on the ancestral realm. "


    Looking at Hong lie, Yunxia also said with a smile.


    "Every second is a waste of time, but I''m not really looking forward to it.


    This time you go to the primitive universe, how about it? Are you closer? A fan that guy I know, in his heart, this is the first time he met can let himself take the initiative to like, like Liu Ruyan.However, sometimes he is not good at expressing himself, but is very passive. At the beginning, Gu Qian and Suoya were like this and Zhang Fan walked together. Really speaking of feelings, the feelings between Ruyan and a fan are the deepest. If you can get Ruyan''s consent, then you and a fan will not have any obstacles. "


    Hong lie asked with a look of eight trigrams.


    "The situation between us is good. When the trial of the three tribes is over, a fan will go to the Shenxiao Taoist gate to propose a marriage with my master. As for the relationship between us, they have already known for a long time and have no objection.


    It''s you, but I heard that the invincible elder has found many excellent women for you. Why haven''t you heard anything for so long? "


    Yunxia asked in turn, with a little bad smile in her expression.

 Chapter 1484

    Although Hong lie is very beautiful now, it is full of troubles.


    As the members of the titans are becoming less and less, especially the younger generation, Hong lie has another responsibility, that is, to help the titans have more members of the younger generation.


    For this reason, from the top to the bottom of the Titans, as long as they are relatively good women, they will be arranged to meet Hong lie. If they have feelings, they will directly let Hong lie marry them, and there is no limit on the number of them.


    For this reason, Hong lie also feels very big. Among those women, there are a few of them that they like better. However, according to Titan invincible, they are all innocent women with good family background and no problem. If you can, I hope he can accept them all.


    In this way, it is not possible that after hundreds of thousands of years, the Titans will once again prosper by relying on the descendants of Hong lie and make up for the vacancy of the younger generation.


    "Don''t mention it. The more I think about it, the more angry I am. Is our clan leader going to let me be a stallion? However, what I am looking for is true love, just like you and a fan, who have each other in their hearts, rather than imposed by external factors.


    Don''t tell a fan about this, or that guy will make fun of me


    Hearing what Yunxia said, Hong lie is also patting his forehead at the moment, very distressed.


    "Ha ha, no one else wants such a good treatment. Even I heard that many of these women come from noble forces, and some of them are ranked among the top ten in the universe by people with intentions. Isn''t there one that makes you feel excited?"


    Yunxia also smiles, and then asks.


    "Well, there are, but I still like what you like and what I want, rather than pretending to like me for the benefit of my own power. In this way, I may not be happy in the future.


    Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s take our time. The top priority is to test the three clans. In the next three years, I also want to see if I can make my strength closer. To be honest, our clan leader told the demon clan and the mechanical clan. This time, we are under great pressure, even if there is a fan There is still a lot of uncertainty in the trial of the three clans. We can never take it lightly. "


    Hong lie at the moment is also a reminder, and then hang up the video.


    Yunxia also nodded her head in a serious way, preparing for the next three clans'' trial.


    In the demon clan, as well as the mechanical clan, in order to test the approaching three clans, many talents are striving to improve one by one. Fortunately, they don''t know that Zhang Fan has reached the peak of Daosheng realm. Otherwise, it is impossible that even the three clans and two clans will apply for cancellation.


    After all, even the best members of their clan are close to the later stage of Daosheng realm.


    ...


    there is no time to practice. Three years is very short for some powerful warriors, that is, in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom


    Just today, in the huge building of preventing chaos stele that the primitive universe is waiting for at the moment, there is also a huge breath coming from the inside. The strength of this breath makes Hu Liang, who is responsible for guarding outside, feel a lot of pressure.


    "Shua!"


    Then, as the breath dissipated, a figure appeared in front of elder Hu Liang. It was Zhang Fan.


    Although Zhang Fan looks a little embarrassed at the moment, just like a beggar, his bright look is able to see the tablet of understanding chaos, which should be a great harvest.


    "I''ve met elder Hu Liang. It''s hard for you to stay here."


    Zhang Fan at the moment is also to Hu Liang Guardian elder thanks.


    "Well, this is my duty. What''s up, fan? Look at your mental state. This time you''ve learned a lot, right


    Waving his hand, Hu Liang looked at Zhang Fan up and down at the moment, and asked with a smile.


    "Fortunately, after more than 300 years of practice, I have finally gained something, and I have mastered a very good magic power. Now I have enough confidence in the next trial.


    I also received the message you sent me before, but I can''t reply in time because I''m in the critical moment of enlightenment. Please don''t blame me, elder.


    Now, finally, the enlightenment is over before the trial of the three clans is opened. "


    Hearing elder Hu Liang''s question, Zhang Fan also made a voice to reply.


    "I sent you the message because of the leader. Three years ago, the leader of the alliance also came here to look at your situation. As a result, you are in the process of wholehearted understanding, so you are leaving temporarily.


    Now that you are finally out of the pass, I have to inform the leader.


    After all, the rest of us are already assembled and waiting for you to show up. "


    Hu Liang said immediately at the moment, and then it was the first time to deliver the message to the split sky."Shua!"


    In less than a few minutes, a figure emitting a strong breath also came to set sail, and they were just in front of the sky.


    Looking at the sails in front of him, the sky is also leaking a satisfied smile at the moment.


    Because Zhang Fan didn''t cover up too much at the moment, he could see at a glance that he had reached the peak or even the half ancestor level of the Taoist Holy realm. It was only a step away from the real ancestral realm.


    This kind of strength to participate in the trial of the three clans, can be said to be absolutely able to crush the momentum. At the same time, both demon clan and mechanical clan are estimated to be unable to think that the strength of sail has been upgraded to this level.

 Chapter 1485

    "Master."


    Zhang Fan is also in a hurry to say hello.


    "Ha ha, you are willing to give up, or I can''t say I have to break your understanding by force. After all, you should know that this trial of three clans, without you and with you, is totally two results.


    How about, after such a long time of understanding, what is your real strength now? Have you tested it? "


    The sky is also looking at Zhang Fan and asked with a smile.


    "Well, master, it hasn''t been tested yet, but I''ve passed the chaos trial tower before and reached the eighth level peak. Now, I''m sure I can get through it all. "


    Zhang Fan is not very clear about his current specific strength. However, he has passed the peak of the eighth floor of chaos test tower before. It can be said that his own strength is very strong.


    Now, he has mastered the first level of "the kingdom in the palm" in the universe in his hand. It can be said that once used, even the people in the early days of the ancestral realm can cope with it.


    "Reached the eighth level? You know, this is a real test tower, not the kind of virtual space network before. The eighth peak means that you have been able to break through the chaos test tower built by the cosmic network.


    What''s more, Alfan, you may not know that the chaos trial tower actually has a spirit. In this way, the difficulty is much higher.


    I think you can be regarded as invincible under the ancestral territory.


    I''m worthy of being my apprentice. I''m really lucky. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Zhang Tian is also very surprised. Of course, more is a surprise.


    It can be said that it has been more than one billion years since the discovery of the chaotic trial tower to the primitive universe, which existed as early as the beginning of the era. For countless years, it has become the most suitable training place for many talents and strong men in the universe.


    Before opening the sails, when he ran the tower, his strength was the later stage of Daosheng realm.


    As far as we know, the most powerful person who can break through the sixth level of the heaven is not even the most powerful one.


    This also means that Zhang Fan''s own combat power is absolutely the first in the same level.


    Even if he is, it is estimated that he is far inferior to his second apprentice.


    In particular, the purpose of Zhang Fan''s understanding of chaos stele is to learn and master the universe in hand. Now that Zhang Fan has passed the pass, Zhang Fan has at least mastered the first level.


    The most powerful magic power, even if it is only the first level, can increase the strength of the warrior by 10 times and 100 times, which is very terrible.


    Even, the split sky is thinking that the Hu Liang Guardian elder around him is unable to do anything about his apprentice now.


    "No matter what, ah fan, you are able to achieve what you have now. I am very happy to be a master, and I am more gratified and expectant. Come on, let''s go back first, and then I''ll tell you something to prepare you. Elder Hu Liang, I''ll take a fan and leave first. "


    Say, split day is to take Zhang Fan to leave the place directly, fly toward Zhang Fan''s residence.


    "Go and wash yourself first. I''ll wait for you here."


    Back to Zhang Fan''s residence, split day also looked at Zhang Fan at the moment and said, and then he sat on the sofa, made a cup of tea and tasted it quietly.


    "Yes, master. Just a moment." Zhang Fan also saw his own situation at the moment. It can be said that he was like a beggar after a long period of closure. He was very embarrassed. Then he went straight into the bath.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Fan, who was washed clean and changed his clothes, came out of the bathroom.


    At the moment, a light blue robe, coupled with Zhang Fan''s handsome face, and that kind of temperament that people can''t ignore, it can be said that even split sky has to marvel. His apprentice, it can be said that no one can find fault in any aspect.


    "Sit down and tell you about the situation, I will take you out of the primitive universe and go to the assembly point. Now, all the other participants have already gone to the assembly point one by one to prepare for the triad trial.


    This time, the test site you are going to is a waste planet with a large area. Of course, it has also been transformed by us. It can be said that the external risk has been greatly reduced, which can let you devote yourself to it.


    This time, each of the three clans had 10000 people to participate in the trial, and in it, there were 30000 yuan of tokens, which were marked with two words of trial.


    You will have a trial in it for up to 100 years. After 100 years, the party with the largest number of trial tokens will get more resources, that is to say, more territory.


    In the past 100 years, it can be said that to a certain extent, it has increased a lot of dangers.


    Because of the origin of the conflicts among the three clans, especially our Terrans and demon clans, it can be said that there is no life or death when they meet. After entering, if you encounter the people of demon clan, I don''t want you to stay. You must kill them all as much as possible.Although the spirit will be revived even if it is the spirit.


    After all, every genius who can take part in the trial is an elite, and the cost of resurrection is far beyond ordinary people. "


    After asking Zhang Fan to sit down, the sky also said directly.

 Chapter 1486

    "Master, I remember you told me that before. But is there any way that they can''t even revive? "


    Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    Today''s idea is that since the demon clan has always been at odds with human beings, and even some of his very concerned friends are almost wiped out by the demon clan, he will not be polite to them.


    This time, all the top-notch talents of all ethnic groups participated in the trial. It can be said that every loss is a very heavy price.


    If you can really kill all the demon people, it will not only vent the anger in your mind, but also make the younger generation of demon race appear fault. At least, in a short time, the younger generation of demon clan can''t compete with human beings.


    "It is possible to prevent them from resurrecting, but it involves time and is very complicated. At least those who are good at time can go directly above the time line and wipe them out.


    However, the demon clan must be on guard against this. In the place where these geniuses store their souls, there must be super strong guardians. It is also the same for us humans. Therefore, it is impossible for them to revive temporarily.


    But you don''t have to worry about this. Your main task after you go in is to get more tokens and protect others. Although they can''t really erase their souls directly, after a person dies once, even if he is resurrected, his own strength, talent and even memory will be affected to a certain extent. Moreover, the cost of resurrecting them is very high, which gives us an opportunity to a certain extent. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Chatian also said at the moment.


    "Well, that seems to be the only way. This time, I will let the people of demon clan understand that the people I care about, since they have made a move, they will have to pay a price.


    This time, I will make them unable to bring out even one token. "


    Although some are not willing, but Zhang Fan also knows that for the time being, it is impossible to let others even have a chance to revive. However, opening sail will not make demon clan and mechanical clan so comfortable.


    Zhang Fan also knew some news from her contacts with Yunxia and other people before she closed her door.


    During this time, not only Mia but also Bolen was almost destroyed. His three wives, his friends and even his parents were assassinated.


    If it was not for the protection of people in the dark, the consequences would not be imagined.


    Therefore, if there is a chance, it is impossible to let go of any demon clan, including the mechanical clan.


    Sometimes this group has two sides, even more disgusting than the demon clan.


    "Well, I''m sure you can. Rest assured and bold to do it, with the soul oath in, it can be said that our human side is the largest advantage.


    If the demon clan does not hesitate to break the oath, it is just asking for trouble. The comprehensive strength of our human beings is not much weaker than them. "


    Speaking of this, split sky is full of confidence.


    "By the way, a fan, I gave you the magic ghost of the controller. How are you doing?"


    At the moment, he also asked.


    "Speaking of phantom, master, this time you really gave me the most powerful card. Although the phantom itself has only three layers, the materials used by it can be said to have reached the top level. Moreover, with each level of skills mastered, the power of the three layers is increased by ten times. I even think that even if my strength reaches the realm of respect in the future, I can use it.


    However, because the time is too short, so I have only mastered the first layer, shape shifting and shadow changing


    Hear the crack sky mention to oneself that control the magic weapon, Zhang Fan also appears very excited at the moment, mouth says.


    "Ha ha, this master''s weapon has always been my secret collection. It was discovered in the chaos area with the chaos stele. It can be said that if you can really let its strength play out, the whole universe no one is your opponent.


    It''s a pity that I have known you for a short time. If I had given you this illusion earlier, I''m not sure you can master the second level now. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Zhang Tian is also very happy for Zhang Fan.


    At the beginning, when I got the phantom, it can be said that no one could use it. It was always treasured by the split sky and intended to be given to a suitable person.


    However, for countless years, even if there were masters of the universe alliance, they were unable to use the phantom, as if there were some restrictions.


    When he handed the phantom to Zhang Fan before, he also looked forward to Zhang Fan, hoping that Zhang Fan could really use the phantom. Of course, the development of things is just as he thought, the easy thing to set sail is to recognize the phantom.


    At this time, the split sky is also a guess, perhaps the phantom, only has the talent of the venerable can really use it.

 Chapter 1487

    "What should be said has been told to you. The specific rules will be clear after the meeting point. Originally, all three of your wives were going to take part in the trial. However, Shenxiao daomen may understand your character, so Nu Wa didn''t let the three of them take part. I think it''s afraid that you will think too much.


    Unconsciously, relying on your own talent and performance, it can be said that many people believe that you have a great possibility to become the first universe master of our era in the future. Therefore, no one dare to ignore and underestimate you, including those who are closely related to you.


    If you have anything else you want to know, you can ask. It won''t take long to get to the assembly point. There is plenty of time. "


    The sky is also looking at Zhang Fan and saying directly.


    "Hoo... That''s good. I''m really afraid of the three of them. To tell you the truth, if you want to talk about the war experience, only Ruyan can be considered as qualified. The other two are too simple, and it is too dangerous for them to participate in the triad trial.


    No matter how much they complain about me, I can''t let them participate. As for the others, they will not refuse if I object, but I am willing to respect their wishes, because they are all arrogant and have their own ideas, and I can''t intervene all the time. "


    Hearing what his master said, Zhang Fan was relieved. Of course, he also knew that if his three wives had to attend, he would not be able to stop him. Fortunately, the elder Nvwa came forward to save himself the trouble of persuasion.


    The trial training of three clans is a very cruel place. After their three wives came to the universe, they had no real experience, let alone the experience of war. Even if their own strength to meet the requirements, rashly participate in the word, the probability of encounter danger is too high.


    Others, such as master situ Zhong, senior brother Lin fan, Liu Yun, Liu Hui, and others, usually practice in the martial arts arena. At least, they are rich in experience and have enough reaction ability. So it''s a lot easier for them to sail.


    "By the way, master, do you have a list of participants from the other two races? Even a few typical objects will do. The so-called "know yourself and know your opponent", only when you have a certain understanding of your opponent, can you make the following appear more relaxed. "


    Zhang Fan asked now.


    "Ha ha, it will be clear until later. However, I know a few people who need your attention. First of all, there are the four most powerful members of the four sacred beasts, namely, dragon Teng, Huxiao, Zhuyu, and Xuanying. It is said that the strength of these four people is likely to reach the mid peak of the Taoist holy land, and even now it may have reached the late stage, and their strength is very amazing. They are also the most powerful young generation of the four sacred beasts. Its blood level, even today''s four sacred beast clan''s patriarch is incomparable.


    The rest are top talents from Taotie, golden mangniu, bimont and star giant. Their comprehensive strength is second only to these guys, which should not be underestimated. After all, the demon clan in the same level, this is a huge advantage, especially in the physical aspect, is far superior to us.


    As for the machinists, three good talents have emerged this time. Even one of them is a strange metal obtained from chaos. Its comprehensive strength has reached the mid peak of Daosheng realm. In addition, its modern weapons of terror can not be underestimated.


    Specifically, it will be clear when you get to the assembly point. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, split sky also briefly introduced the situation of several powerful talents of the two clans.


    "It''s worthy of being a demon clan. There were four Taoist Holy realms in the later period. This time I didn''t reach the peak of Daosheng realm. I''m not sure that we humans would be in danger this time." Hearing what his master said, Zhang Fan is also a little surprised at the strength of the demon clan.


    "Yes, the history of the demon clan is much longer than that of human beings. It is an invincible overlord in many eras. Its comprehensive strength, even in the most declining period, is very terrible.


    You have to be more careful when you go in.


    It is said that the four sacred beasts can unite to form a special four image array to attack others. This four image array can increase the strength of the four people by ten times, and it is the biggest threat to you.


    Moreover, after entering this time, your Dantian universe will be closed, and you can''t take any external protective measures except for weapons, including combat uniforms.


    At most, I will give you a space ring enough to hold 30000 trial tokens. This is also to ensure adequate security.


    As for the strength test, Yifan, the strength of your skills will show up in the middle of the realm of the holy land. Unless the opponent is a strong person in the realm of half respect, it is basically invisible, and there is no means to detect it.


    Let''s go. It''s time for us to set out. You can learn more about it by going there earlier. And we can work with others to develop some countermeasures. "After hearing Zhang Fan''s emotion, split Tian also agreed very much. After two reminders with Zhang Fan, he finally got up and planned to start.

 Chapter 1488

    When I went back, I still took the spaceship of the split sky, but this time it was different from the last one. At the beginning, when I went through the passage to the primitive universe, I could feel a very obvious pressure on the sails, which was not very comfortable.


    Now, maybe he has improved on the way of space. In addition, he has an understanding of a piece of Star source fragments. To a certain extent, Zhang Fan has some insights into the way of time and other roads. In addition, with the improvement of his own strength, the pressure has been reduced a lot, almost negligible Yes.


    "Master, are we going back to wanyuanxian, Shengdi Huixing, or to other places?"


    On the way, Zhang Fan also asked his master.


    "Ha ha, we will go directly to a gathering point called feiyunxing, which is very close to the planet where the three clans are tested. It is also one of the most important satellites responsible for protecting the demon race on the edge of our human territory. There are at least five strong ancestors there all year round."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Chatian also said with a smile.


    "It turns out to be one of the three defensive planets? It is said that there are not only many strong ancestors, but also the most powerful corps of human beings, the flame corps, which is also among the flying stars, making it a super fortress of our human beings, which plays an important role in our human beings. "


    Zhang Fan was also shocked to hear what his master said.


    For some important places in the universe, it can be said that after entering the universe alliance, Zhang Fan has some understanding.


    There are three super planets on the edge of human territory, especially on the edge of demon clan.


    These three super stars are called flyers, floating stars, and Prometheus.


    It can be said that these three super planets are the concentration of one third of human power. On each planet, there are at least five strong people at ancestral level. At the same time, there is a strong legion formed by the top of the ethereal realm and the Taoist realm.


    The Legion of flame is above the flying cloud star, the Hellfire army is above the floating light star, and the purple night army is above the Prometheus.


    These three legions are also the most powerful three legions that human beings have at present. For countless years, they have been stationed at the edge of human territory, constantly fighting with demon clans.


    Of course, in the area adjacent to the mechanical clan, there are strong ancestors and some other legions stationed, and the defense force is also very strong, but for human beings, the most threatening is the demon clan.


    "Ha ha, yes, our five holy places, and some top powerful family forces will take turns to guard for a period of time. Although it is common for us to fight against each other, we can achieve unprecedented unity in the face of foreign enemies.


    A fan, after the trial of the three tribes is over, you can apply to come here to experience. It can be said that it is very helpful for you. "


    The split sky also immediately said.


    "OK, master, when the trial of the three clans is over, if there is no other plan, I will come here to experience. Only a real fight, can make their own promotion faster. "


    The sails are nodding.

 Chapter 1489

    "OK, master, when the trial of the three clans is over, if there is no other plan, I will come here to experience. Only a real fight, can make their own promotion faster. "


    The sails are nodding.


    For every man, the battlefield is always expected. Especially for Zhang Fan, he has been looking forward to the continuous fighting.


    It''s always on paper to stay in the arena of cosmic network or to have a discussion with others.


    Because it is adjacent to humans, demons and robots, it is on the edge of the entire human territory, so even if the spaceship of split sky is very fast, it will take the shortest three days to get there.


    Along the way, because they were all in the dark universe, they were very boring, so Zhang Fan also took advantage of this period to consult his master one by one. It can be said that as the strongest person in the whole human race at present, he may not be the best in teaching his disciples, but what he saw and heard made Zhang Fan full of gains.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan and his master, split sky, went into the virtual space built into the spaceship to have a discussion. It can be said that the result was far beyond the expectation of schizosky.


    In order to maintain fairness, split sky also suppressed his own strength in the same degree as Zhang Fan. At the beginning, relying on his rich experience and combat skills, it can be said that split sky can easily defeat Zhang Fan.


    However, with the passage of time, this advantage has disappeared in the end. Even in the later stage, split heaven had to upgrade his own strength to the early stage of his ancestral territory before he could cope with setting sail.


    However, when Zhang Fan Used Zhang Fan to take charge of China, he was also shocked to find that he had to upgrade his strength to the initial peak of his ancestral territory before he could resist, otherwise he was not an opponent at all.


    It is from this moment, whether it is to set sail or crack the sky, that we can understand the power of the most powerful supernatural power.


    Because Zhang Fan has already learned the first level of "the country in hand", with the help of Zhang Fan, split sky is basically about to master the first level in the past three days, which can be said to make split sky feel very excited.


    At his level, it can be said that the general external force''s help to self promotion is not so obvious. However, after the "state in hand" society, according to the estimation of the split sky, once you use it, your own strength can be increased three times.


    At the peak level of ancestral realm, let alone triple, even if it is increased by one tenth, it is a huge gap.


    And three times the strength, can be said to directly raise the strength of the split sky to the existence of the level of half respect. If the second level of "heaven and earth in the palm" can also be mastered, then the power of split heaven itself will be increased by at least five times, which is the most terrifying.


    At that time, a split day is enough to cope with two or three strong people of the same level at the same time.


    This is the horror of the most powerful, and no wonder no one has been able to master it for countless years.


    It can be said that, to a certain extent, this time, split sky is also stained with the light of his apprentice''s sail. Otherwise, if you want to improve yourself, you still don''t know how long it will take to practice.


    Of course, split day also had to admit that his apprentice''s talent of opening sail was far more than pure as he had expected. With his state of mind, he had no clue when he began to practice "the kingdom in hand".


    But now, with the help of my apprentice, I have mastered it in less than three days. After that, as long as you practice hard, you can learn it completely. This is incredible.


    Perhaps, this is the strength and magic of the son of fate!


    This is the only thought in his heart at the moment.

 Chapter 1490

    "Master, you will leave the Dark Universe and enter the real universe."


    At this time, the Falcon''s voice is also coming out, and split sky and sail are also directly out of the virtual space.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, the master planned to teach you some skills these three days, but I didn''t expect you to teach me. In such a short time, I mastered the first layer of universe in the palm.


    You boy is my gospel


    At the moment, split sky also looked at Zhang Fan and said with a smile. His look was full of exclamation, of course, more pride.


    "Ha ha, master, don''t say more of these words in the future. From the moment I became your apprentice, I regarded you as my relative.


    I was able to learn the first level because master, you made me understand the chaos stele. Since I have learned it, it will be good for me to teach master in turn.


    Master, the more powerful you are, the more secure I will be. Haha, in short, there is no harm in it. This is a little selfish of me. "


    Hearing what his master said, Zhang Fan also replied with a smile at the moment.


    "You boy, this is to let your master I be your long-term bodyguard?"


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Zhang Tian also gave Zhang Fan a bad look. Of course, the smile in the look can''t be covered up.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the whole ship also sent out a wave of shaking, sail is also know that the spacecraft is out of the dark space.


    "It has entered the real universe, and the location simulation has been opened."


    Just then, with the sound of the Falcon, the huge screen above the console of the entire ship was now turned on again.


    Then, a huge, white, elliptical cloud like planet appeared in the line of sight. It was a flying star.


    "It is estimated that it will take another five minutes to get to flyers."


    The sound of the Falcon was also heard directly at this moment. Then, the ship was transformed into a streamer, and quickly went to the distant Cloud Star.


    Five minutes later, the Falcon also drove the spacecraft into the middle of the flying cloud star. It can be said that there is no obstacle along the way, because no one does not know the spaceship of the split sky, and naturally no one dares to intercept it.


    After entering the Feiyun star, Zhang Fan and his master shibatian walked out of the spaceship. After that, he put the Falcon directly into the small universe, and then he took Zhang Fan to the center of Feiyun star.


    After entering the Feiyun star, Zhang Fan also saw that all kinds of powerful modern weapons permeated the whole Feiyun star. From time to time, a team of patrol personnel were flying over, which made the atmosphere of the whole Feiyun star very serious.


    At the same time, when they appeared in the sails, several very powerful forces of ideas also emerged for the first time. However, after the discovery that it was a split sky, these thoughts were all recovered at the first time.


    Zhang Fan is also clear that these ideas should be the ancestors of several super strong people in feiyunxing.


    "A fan, because of the special location of feiyunxing, there is no ordinary resident in the whole flying cloud star. Here, basically, there are a large number of human soldiers, many strong men and some adventurers.


    The ultimate goal is not only to resist the attack of demon clan, but also to carry out a task.


    It can be said that here, if you can achieve something, then the help for yourself will be very great. Specifically, you''ll understand later.


    Let''s go. Everyone else should be here. I''ll take you there first. "


    On the way, split sky also looked at Zhang Fan and explained, and then he directly took Zhang Fan and made great progress towards the destination.


    Five minutes later, Zhang Fan came to a huge square under the guidance of his master.


    For the first time, Zhang Fan saw many of his acquaintances, such as Hades, Hong lie, Mia, Bolun, including Yunxia, and even his master, situ Zhong, Liu Yun and Liu Hui.


    Around them, there are also relatively unfamiliar faces. Of course, some of them are people of the same term as Zhang Fan, and they have met once.


    At this moment, many familiar people who are familiar with Zhang Fan turn their attention to Zhang Fan''s body one by one, and they are very happy.


    And more people, at the moment, are constantly looking up and down at the sail, want to see from the body of the sail.


    As for the name of Zhangfan, it can be said that no one is not clear about it. It has disappeared for more than 50000 years. Now, for the strength of Zhangfan, it can be said that many people want to know.


    "I''ve seen the leader!"


    At this time, everyone bowed to the sky to show their respect.


    "Oh, don''t be too polite."


    Crack the sky at the moment is also said with a smile, and then the sleeve gently waved, the invisible power is to act on everyone''s body, so that all people are involuntarily straight up."Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    Also at this time, a face three send out a strong breath of the figure is also appeared in the mid air. One of them is a middle-aged man with a height of more than four meters. It seems that the whole body is poured with gold.


    And the other two, one of them looks like a fairy, holding a floating dust in his hand, with a kind smile on his old face. The other is a burly old man with a golden unicorn. The breath from his whole body makes Zhang Fan feel great pressure.

 Chapter 1491

    "I''ve seen the leader."


    Then, the three strong men also bow to the sky.


    "Get up, don''t be so polite. The three have been guarding the feiyunxing all the time, protecting the integrity of our human territory and preventing the invasion of demon clans.


    By the way, why didn''t you see the other two elders? "


    Looking at the three people in front of him, the split sky also came to help them up, and then asked.


    "Tell the alliance leader that Lao Xu went to visit his grandson at Fuguang star. As for Lao Gao, he said that he had a sudden feeling and felt the mid-term opportunity, so he directly closed down to see if he could make a breakthrough."


    Hearing the question of the split sky, the burly old man with golden horn also said in a hurry at the moment.


    "Oh? This is good news. If Gao Qiang can break through, the overall strength of feiyunxing will be improved again. However, after counting the time, Gaoqiang has been at its peak in the early stage for more than 40 million years, and now it has a chance to enter the mid-term


    Hearing what this person said, Chatian is also very surprised at the moment, but also feel more happy.


    After all, no matter which one of the strong ancestors has made a breakthrough, it also means that the overall strength of mankind has improved. As the leader of the universe alliance, split sky is the first person in the whole human alliance, and naturally feels happy for each other.


    "Gao Qiang can sense the opportunity. I think the three of you have to work hard. After all, all three of you are also at the initial peak, one step away from the middle.


    If you can get a breakthrough, I think the power between human beings and demon clan will be further closer. "


    Crack the sky also looks at three people to open a mouth to say.


    "Yes, Lord, we will try. However, the potential of the three of us has basically come to an end. Unlike Lao Gao, who is more than 10 million years younger than us, we have taken a top-level pulp washing fruit some time ago, which further strengthens our bodies, so that we can have some insights.


    The three of us, unless we have a chance to go against the sky, we will only be able to maintain our present state. "


    At the moment, the old man of fairyland also said.


    "Mm-hmm, this is indeed a problem. The breakthrough you made at the beginning was also due to chance. It''s very rare to be able to reach the present situation for so many years.


    However, don''t give up so early.


    Once we have the advantage of the three clans trial this time, we will be able to occupy a broader territory. At that time, we may have the opportunity to get five turn golden ring fruits from the demon clan.


    When you take it, there is a great possibility of further breakthrough.


    You are a very important force in our human beings today, so we must not be pessimistic


    Hearing what the man said, Chatian nodded.


    He knew that several people were talking about reality. One person''s potential can''t always explode. If the three people can reach the initial peak of their ancestral realm, it can be said that they have already exceeded their original potential limit and want to further improve, unless they can further improve their life level.


    This kind of treasure is not without, but each one is very rare. Even if it is a split sky, you are not willing to take it.


    However, wuzhuan golden ring fruit is the fruit of a special and powerful plant growing in the demon tribe area. It can further stimulate a person''s potential and is also a very rare treasure.


    However, if you want to get it, it is basically impossible. After all, they can''t break into the realm of the demon clan.


    And this time the trial of the three clans is where the hope lies.


    "Here, let me introduce you. This is my new apprentice, Zhang Fan. Just call him a fan. Before, after taking part in their cosmic talent selection competition, a fan was always in a closed state, and later was sent to the primitive universe by me, so many of you only heard about him, but did not know him.


    However, now ah fan has not let me down. His own strength has been upgraded to the later stage of the Taoist holy land. I think there should be few opponents in the same level.


    A fan, who is responsible for guarding the flying cloud star, is one of several strong men. Among them, Niu Qing, the Golden Horn clan from us, is also the patriarch of the Golden Horn clan now. His strength is at the peak in the early days of his ancestral land.


    This is the old man of Kunlun. He comes from the Shenxiao Taoist gate. Like you, they are all from the earth. You are villagers, ha ha.


    And this is the patriarch of the gold family in our entire human camp. You call him Jin. Of course, because the golden family has a much more difficult chance to produce offspring than the Titans, and the total number of members of the gold family is no more than 40.


    However, even so, the gold family is still no one to despise.


    Both of them are at the peak of their ancestral realm. "


    At the same time, he introduced Zhang Fan to the three strong men. At the same time, he also informed Zhang Fan of the three people''s information.

 Chapter 1492

    "Zhang Fan has met three predecessors."


    Hearing his master''s introduction, Zhang Fan also said hello to the three.


    As for the details of the old man in Kunlun, Zhang Fan is not very clear, but it can become the existence of the ancestral realm. Obviously, this strong man was also a famous figure on the earth. Maybe Kunlun was not his real name.


    Zhang Fan has also heard of the Golden Horn people. Although they are not in the top ten ethnic groups, they still have Niu Qing. It can be said that the status of the whole golden horn people is no less than that of the top ten ethnic groups.


    However, what surprised Zhang Fan most was that the gold family actually existed. Before that, he had only heard of the gold family, because it was a powerful race that could compete with the Titans, and even was not weaker than the Titans at its peak. However, now, with the reduction of the birth probability of future generations and various factors, the final strength is not as good as before.


    However, even if there are only a few dozens of clansmen, the strength of the gold family is more than that of many big families in the top ten.


    Because, according to Zhang Fan''s own understanding, as long as the members of the gold family are adults, they will certainly become the existence of the realm of Taoism, which is even more terrifying than the Titans.


    Of the 40 or so clansmen, perhaps 30 of them are Taoist saints. With the existence of Jinfeng, it can be said that no one dares to underestimate the golden family.


    Therefore, Zhang Fan has great respect for all three of them at the moment, which is from the heart.


    After all, the most important position for human beings to defend themselves is that they are not able to defend themselves.


    "Hehe, since the alliance leader said so, let''s call you a fan, and look closer. We have heard about it before, and we have always wanted to see how excellent you are, even if you can let the leader accept himself as an apprentice.


    Now I see it. It''s really a young genius.


    In a short period of more than 50000 years, we have reached the realm of Daosheng. By comparison, we have been living in vain.


    If you have anything to do in the future, you can ask us for help. As long as you can do it, you will help. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Niu Qing said with a smile at the moment, looking very kind.


    "I heard about my little friend before, but now I can see that Xiaoyou is much better than what he said. My name is Xiaoyou. You should have heard of it. It''s called Jiang Ziya. Of course, I now call myself the old man of Kunlun. "


    At the moment, the old man of Kunlun also said with a smile.


    "What, elder, are you Jiang Taigong and Jiang Ziya? Is it Jiang Ziya who is in charge of divination? "


    When Zhang Fan heard the self introduction of the old man in Kunlun, he was about to jump up.


    Because, Jiang Ziya''s name can be said as long as the earth people, it is like thunder.


    There is a saying that Jiang Ziya is even more closely related, that is, Jiang Taigong fishing, willing to bite.


    Jiang Ziya, in mythology and legend, was a disciple of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, who was in charge of the event of God worship.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Taigong is really me, but what you know is not true. How can I be a God with my strength? At that time, I was just a humble old man in the Shang Dynasty. It was also a coincidence that I entered the fairyland and finally followed my ancestors into the universe.


    What you know, it''s just a guess, it''s not true. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s surprised look, Jiang Ziya said with a smile at the moment.


    "Well, in any case, your name can be said that any earthman is very clear. It''s a great honor for me to meet my predecessors.


    Is the floating dust in your hand changed by whipping the whip


    Hearing what Jiang Ziya said, Zhang Fan didn''t care about the authenticity. When he wanted to come, Jiang Ziya''s real existence made him extremely excited. At the moment, Zhang Fan also asked.


    "Hehe, seeing some of my information, the younger generation should have passed it on. The weapon in my hand is really called whip. I am fearless even if I am a strong man in the middle of my ancestral land.


    If you have time, you can go to my place more often, and then we will talk about it in detail


    Jiang Ziya also nodded at the moment and said.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll visit myself when I have time."


    Proved his conjecture, Zhang Fan also said.


    As for Jinfeng, he nodded to Zhang Fan, but did not say much. This is also the result of his character, has always been so thin words, is a face cold heart hot people.


    "Well, a fan, I have something to say with them. You can meet your friends first. They must miss you very much if they want to come here for such a long time."


    At the moment, he said to Zhang Fan.


    "Yes, master, I will go first. Goodbye, three elders. "


    With that, opening a sail is to quickly go to the area where your friends are.As for the split sky, he left with Niu Qing and others, apparently to discuss specific issues.

 Chapter 1493

    "Ha ha, Zhang Fan, you''ve appeared. If you think about it, we haven''t seen you for more than 50000 years?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan falls on the square. Suddenly, many acquaintances are around. Manka also walks to Zhang Fan and pats Zhang Fan on the shoulder. He is very excited.


    "That''s right. I''ve always wanted to learn more from you to improve my master''s skills. As a result, you haven''t even heard from you for such a long time. I don''t know that I thought you really fell."


    Arthur also stepped forward and said.


    "How could it be? I also met with special circumstances. One time I was shut up for more than 50000 years, and soon after I came out of the tube, I learned about the trial of the three clans. So I followed my master directly to the primitive universe, and today I arrived here in a hurry.


    I can see that everyone is safe and sound, and I feel relieved.


    Mia, Bolen, have you two just been resurrected? Have you been affected


    Shaking his head, Zhang Fan also explained at the moment, and then he looked at Mia and Bolen.


    "Well, normally speaking, if the two of us didn''t encounter that kind of situation, now our strength will reach the middle stage of Daosheng realm. However, because of the resurrection, the two of us have returned to the peak of the original ethereal realm, and now our strength is just at the beginning of the holy realm.


    It''s also due to our carelessness. We didn''t expect that the people around us had already become the secret chess of the demon clan, and were directly attacked and won


    Mia also said with a sigh.


    "Yes, but the good thing is that we are discovered before the other party has time to erase our soul marks. Otherwise, maybe we will not be able to see you.


    This time, I also vowed that after entering the test ground, as long as they were demon people, they would not let go of them. "


    Bolen said, gritting his teeth at the moment, in a firm voice.


    "Well, in any case, it''s your destiny that you two can be revived. When I heard that you were killed, the whole person felt incredible.


    After all, the two of you are the disciples of Chu Huang palace master and Jin Yuan palace master. With two of the most powerful human beings, they are all successfully guarded. It can be imagined that in our human side, we do not know how many people may have been under the control of demon clan or mechanical clan.


    This can also be regarded as a wake-up call for us, that is, no matter what the future situation is, when our own strength is not enough, we should try not to put ourselves in a dangerous zone, so as to avoid unexpected situations and regret.


    This trial of three clans, for the demon clan, I will never let go.


    Because many of the secret chess they controlled were once used by my relatives, including my parents. Fortunately, my parents were protected by the ancestors of Shenxiao daomen, which was safe.


    However, this Liang Zi is finally finished. This time, I will let all the demon clans in the test area not stay. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan was also serious at the moment, and said that the whole person was determined to kill the demon clan.


    "By the way, ah fan, how can you look like you are only in the middle of Daosheng realm? I remember Yunxia told us that you have reached the later stage of the realm of Taoism and holy land? "


    At this time, Liu Yun also came over and looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    Although Liu Yun and Liu Yun didn''t participate in the universe talent selection competition of Zhang Fan, their talents were not low. Especially after entering the Shenxiao Taoist gate, they got the most suitable skills and martial arts skills, and their own strength also improved rapidly. Now the worst thing is to reach the peak of the ethereal realm, such as Liu Yun, Liu Hui and murongtian The three reached the early stage of the Taoist realm.


    Of course, the most obvious promotion is Zhang Fan''s three wives, who are now at the initial peak of the Taoist realm. However, they did not come to the assembly point because they would not participate in the triad trial this time.


    "Ha ha, this is my ability. If I want to, I can suppress my strength to the peak of the ethereal realm. No one can see my real state unless the strength is higher than that of my master.


    Of course, we are all acquaintances, and I am not afraid to tell you that my current strength is infinitely close to the ancestral level. The reason why I hide this time is to fear that the demon clan and the mechanical clan will retreat. "


    Hearing Liu Yun''s question, Zhang Fan also replied with a smile.


    "Hiss... Tao, the peak of Taoist realm? Oh, my God, isn''t it too shocking? "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s reply, all the geniuses can say that they all take a breath. Even Hades, at the moment, can''t help laughing bitterly.


    When Zhang Fan and Zhang fan are at the same level, they are not rivals. Now, even Hades has just barely broken through to Daosheng realm. Originally, they thought that they should be on the same starting line as Zhang Fan. Now, the gap between them has become even greater.As for others, they are all exaggerating. They stare at Zhang Fan with big eyes, even like Liu Hui. They touch Zhang Fan''s arm with exaggeration, which makes Zhang Fan''s goose bumps. They are very uncomfortable.


    Of course, when Zhang Fan just said this news, he had already set up an invisible energy mask. Except for them, other people participating in the trial could not hear their conversation.

 Chapter 1494

    After that, Zhang Fan was simple and learned about the current situation, especially about the trial of the three ethnic groups. It can be said that Zhang Fan has a comprehensive understanding at the moment.


    It can be said that this trial of the three ethnic groups seems to be a struggle among the younger generation, but it is ultimately related to the resources that the three ethnic groups can enjoy, including the size of their territory.


    And the reason why such a trial is made is because many strong people, whether human beings, demon clan or mechanical clan, feel a sense of crisis from the outside world.


    This sense of crisis makes many strong people panic.


    If we continue to fight like this, once the real disaster comes, the whole universe will no longer exist.


    Therefore, this method was also directly worked out to determine the final territory of each ethnic group, including the resources it could own.


    Moreover, in order to ensure the fairness, all the beings who have reached the ancestral level have made their soul vows, and ordinary people will not easily want to violate them. After all, for those with strong ancestral environment, their own life is more important.


    "Shua!"


    Just as they were talking about each other, suddenly, the figure of split sky appeared in front of the public again.


    For a moment, all the people stopped the action in their hands and stood looking straight at the crack sky.


    After a short time, four figures in a row also appeared directly, standing side by side with the cracked sky.


    They are Chu Huang, the leader of Yiyuan palace, Hongjun ancestor of Shenxiao daomen, Jinyuan, Jinyuan, the master of shadow Pavilion.


    Among them, the owner of shadow Pavilion still wears a mask and keeps his own mystery.


    These five people represent the strongest existence of the five sacred sites of human beings, and they are also the top ten superpowers in the whole human race.


    In ordinary times, the presence of an early level of ancestral territory casually makes everyone feel very depressed and uncomfortable.


    At the moment, the top five strong men such as split sky stood upright. Although they didn''t take the initiative to release any breath, the little natural breath revealed by themselves made the 10000 talents in the field tremble and some couldn''t break through.


    "This trial of the three races is very important for our human alliance, and it is related to whether we can have more territory in the future, so it is particularly important.


    For a long time, the strength of our human beings is quite different from that of the demon clan. This is also the fact that although there are a lot of human beings, our territory is only a quarter of the whole universe.


    The demon clan, on the other hand, occupies more than 60% of its territory. The vast territory means more resources, which is why the demon clan has always been very powerful.


    This time, this is our human opportunity.


    To some extent, you are able to come here to prove that your own talent is far beyond the ordinary people, and represents the top strength of our young generation.


    I think you should be clear about the specific rules. After you go in, the only thing you have to do is get more tokens and ensure your own security.


    Of course, if possible, you don''t have to keep your hands on demon and robot clans.


    It can be said that this is a trial without any rules, where only the survival of the fittest.


    This time, I ask you to get at least 10000 tokens, because 10000 tokens at least guarantee the integrity of our human territory.


    In other words, each of you needs at least one token, or more.


    If, after the end of the trial, on the premise of guaranteeing 10000 basic tokens on the human side, for each additional token you own, I can award you 10000 cosmic units of wealth. The more tokens, the greater the reward.


    There are three hours to go before you enter the trial site. In these three hours, you can discuss some countermeasures with each other so that you can contact each other at the trial site.


    Remember, your valuables can be placed in the Dantian space. When it comes to the test site, your Dantian space will be limited, and you can''t wear any level of combat uniform. At most, you can only carry your own weapons and a space ring.


    Do you understand? "


    Looking at the many young talents in front of him, he also said at the moment.


    "Understand!"


    Ten thousand people, including Zhang Fan, all answered in a loud voice.


    "Well, then disband. You can go around freely and gather in three hours to go to the test site."


    Satisfied nodding, the sky is also a voice said, followed by Unicom Chu Huang and others, disappeared in place.


    After Zhang Fan disappeared, they all sat on the ground one by one, gasping for breath. Even if they were setting sail, they were sweating profusely at the moment.


    There''s no way. The breath they naturally emit is too strong.No one is all the existence of the late ancestral realm or even the peak. The oppressive force standing together is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    After that, Zhang Fan and others also gathered together to discuss the contact information after entering the test site, as well as various special marks, all in order to ensure that they can meet together at the first time.


    , especially the rosy clouds, Zhang Fan secretly mobilized a bit of original force into her soul body.


    After entering the test site, Zhang Fan is able to rely on this source of power, the fastest speed to find Yunxia.


    It''s a pity that although Zhang Fan integrates five pieces of Star source fragments, it is still too difficult to mobilize the power of the source. He consumes a lot of energy for himself. To be able to leave this source power on the soul of Yunxia has already cost Zhang Fan nine cattle and two tigers.

 Chapter 1495

    Three hours of time is fleeting, by these three hours of time, sail is also the fastest speed to restore their own consumption.


    At the moment, a huge spaceship has already stayed in the sky above the square. This is a huge golden spaceship with a length of more than 10000 meters and a width of more than 10000 meters. I have heard from my master that this kind of spaceship has not reached level 1, but it has at least level 2 or above. In addition to other devices, it can be said that it is very precious.


    There are only ten such class passenger ships in the whole human alliance.


    "In order, let''s go first, and then we will go to the test site. Remember what I told you before. When you enter the testing ground, be careful. "


    At the moment, already came to the split sky is also looking at the crowd to remind the way.


    After they all boarded the spaceship, they followed closely.


    Because the trial relationship is very important this time, for the sake of safety, the masters of the five holy places will go at the same time, and there will be many super strong people of ancestral level. There are ten ancestral level beings in total.


    As for the demon clan and the mechanical clan, it is said that the clan heads of the top ten clans will go out of the test area this time. Among the mechanical clan, the head of the mechanical clan takes five mechanical clan ancestors.


    There is no way. The existence of all the ancestral levels of the mechanical clan is only about 15. If we send ten of them directly to the test site, we will have too many weaknesses in our base camp.


    An hour later, the spaceship they were in landed on a satellite outside the test planet.


    Just out of the cabin door, all of a sudden, all of us feel that there is a breath of air in the distance. Not far away, there are also a large number of people standing together. They all look very young, but the breath they emit is full of wild and irritable power. Obviously, it should come from the demon clan.


    In front of them, there are ten people standing there slowly.


    Although there is some suppression, but these ten people are the most powerful ten of the demon clan, and the worst is that they have reached the peak in the middle of the ancestral realm.


    And the most powerful, no less than the split sky, is a burly middle-aged man in a blue robe standing on the far left, looking very dignified.


    Zhang Fan knows that these ten people are the clan heads of the top ten races of the demon clan. This oppressive middle-aged man should be the head of the Qinglong clan, the son of the old clan chief of the Qinglong clan, who was killed by the old star. He is also the man who can fight against his master without falling behind.


    Behind him, the four young people who stand in front of many geniuses of demon clan attract the most attention of Zhang Fan.


    The young man on the far left looks very handsome. He is wearing a blue suit and smiling. From a distance, he looks like a talent who has read a lot of poems and books.


    However, Zhang Fan knows that this man is the first super genius among the demon youth, called Qingming. It is said that his blood is infinitely close to the ancestor of the Qinglong clan, and his personal combat power is very terrible.


    On his right hand is the first young man of the white tiger clan, who ranks second on the list of demon talents. His comprehensive strength may be a little lower than that of Qingming. However, as a member of the white tiger clan who is the main killer, his fighting ability is very terrible. It can be said that even Hades will have a great headache when meeting with him.


    On the side of Baijun, there is a very beautiful woman, from Zhu Xianer of Zhuque clan. It is said that even Qingming and Baijun will stay away from her if she starts a fire.


    Its flame is even more terrifying than the real fire of Phoenix clan which disappeared several centuries ago. It is a terrible flame that can directly burn the soul of a warrior. In addition, it is also in the later stage of Daosheng realm. It can be said that the real threat even lies in Qingming and Baijun.


    As for the fourth, he is a man with a round body and looks like a meat ball. At the moment, he is also wearing a simple and honest smile, which makes people relax a lot of vigilance.


    However, people who understand the demon clan are clear about how those who can stand side by side with Qingming and others can be simple people.


    This man is from the Xuanbao clan. The name looks very cute, but its strength is also very terrible. Especially the Xuanwu people are good at defense. It can be said that even the strong in the early days of ancestral territory can not easily break Xuanbao''s defense.


    In addition, the Xuanwu clan is not only good at defense, but also has extremely cold power, which is enough to freeze a person''s soul directly into nothingness.


    These four people represent the most powerful power of the younger generation of demon clan.


    Of course, in addition to these four people, the younger generation from the Taotie clan, the golden mangniu clan and the star sky giant beast clan are also very powerful, only four people.


    It can be said that if Zhang Fan''s strength did not reach the peak of Daosheng realm this time, the odds of winning on the human side might be too low.

 Chapter 1496

    At this time, the sail is also looking at the side of the mechanical family.


    It can be said that compared with humans and demon clans, each of the mechanical people looks very different.


    It looks like a robot from some future sci-fi movies that Zhang Fan saw on earth. Its size and shape are totally different.


    Some seem to be hundreds of meters tall, like a King Kong Giant.


    Some are only one meter in size, standing there, not impressive.


    What''s more, it looks like a moving fort, and the sail is also very speechless.


    However, it is clear that Zhang Fan, to a certain extent, has surpassed many people in the same level.


    Each mechanical clan''s attack means come from its own powerful modern weapons. The biggest difference with human beings and demon clans is that the attack means of mechanical clan are various and endless, as if there is no consumption.


    In particular, some of the most important cards are able to cross level combat, very terrifying.


    On the side of the machinery group, there were six Super beings at the ancestral level this time. Zhang Fan was most shocked by the current patriarch of the mechanical group.


    Its whole body is blue, and its height is more than 1000 meters. The breath emanating from the whole body makes the void around it produce cracks.


    This is the current patriarch of the mechanical family, Jin Ying, a super strong man with strength comparable to the peak of human ancestral environment, and the real pillar of today''s machinery family.


    Besides, Barton, the second strong man of the mechanical group, as well as several other well-known strong men, all came here. Obviously, for the trial of the three clans, the mechanical family also attached great importance to it.


    Of course, when they set sail to check the demon clan and the mechanical clan, many talents of the demon clan and the mechanical clan also looked at them.


    In particular, Zhang Fan has the most concentrated thoughts among all people at the moment.


    After all, many geniuses of both demon clan and mechanical clan got their body shape before they came here, that is to let them be careful of a man named Zhang Fan.


    And told them a lot about setting sail.


    However, after feeling that Zhang Fan''s strength is only out of the middle peak of Daosheng realm, Qingming and others have recovered their power of exploration, and their looks are no longer dignified, on the contrary, they have a look of scorn.


    "Elder brother, the strength of this sail is only the peak in the middle of Daosheng realm. In my opinion, it is not worth mentioning."


    At this time, Bai Jun also said to Qingming.


    "Mm-hmm, according to the information I got before, the talent of setting sail can be said to be very terrifying. It''s the number one enemy that we take part in this trial. If we were in the late stage of Daosheng realm, maybe even I would not be an opponent.


    However, at present, there is only the peak in the middle period of Daosheng''s realm. It seems that some rumors about Zhang fan are inconsistent. He is not as powerful as the rumor.


    It is Hades, one of them, and Hong lie of the Titans.


    Both of them have reached the later stage of the realm of Taoism. "


    Hearing what Bai Jun said, Qingming also nodded and agreed very much.


    When he saw the strength of Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan had already been ignored in his heart.


    After all, the gap between the middle and late stages of Daosheng''s realm can not be made up by the so-called talent. What''s more, his own talent is weaker than that of Zhang Fan.


    "Bruce, that''s sailing. You need to pay more attention. Now it seems that his strength is only the peak in the middle period of Daosheng realm. But do you see that hadith and Honglie, who have reached the realm of Daosheng, are quietly following Zhang Fan. Obviously, maybe there is something hidden.


    Of course, after entering the test site, your top priority is to find the token and try to avoid the conflict between human beings and demon clans. Of course, if you have a chance, you can do it.


    However, in case of setting sail, my suggestion is to retreat directly without any hesitation. "


    At the same time, in the mechanical family side, Jinying is also at the moment behind a metal giant with a height of more than 100 meters.


    Machines may not be as good as humans and demons in other places, but they have a unique advantage in perception of danger, especially in computing power.


    From the position of many talents on the human side, Jin Ying can see that Zhang Fan is definitely in the leading position. So at the moment is also the most powerful genius to remind the mechanical family, just in case.

 Chapter 1497

    "Yes, patriarch, I know."


    Hearing Jin Ying''s warning, the genius of the robot group named Bruce also said at the moment.


    For Zhang Fan''s name, it can be said that as a super genius of the mechanical group, Bruce is very familiar with it.


    In Bruce''s opinion, the biggest threat to himself was Zhang Fan, followed by Qingming and others of the demon clan.


    Even though he was separated from a certain distance, Bruce could still feel the dangerous breath that made him tremble from his sails. It can be said that Bruce had already made his own plans for this trial, which is to say, if he can, he should not conflict with the human side easily, otherwise the consequences will not be able to bear Will bring disaster to the entire machinery family.


    "Hehe, cleft sky, is this all the genius of your mankind this time? If that''s all, you may not have a chance this time


    At this time, the head of the Qinglong clan also flew to the sky and opened his mouth.


    "Hum, you don''t have to worry about Qingfeng. The most powerful talents of human beings are here. If you demon clan really have the strength to eat, I have nothing to say.


    Of course, if you want to eat all of us, you demon clan is estimated to have to pay a painful price. In the end, it''s impossible to get a cheap Golden Shadow. "


    Hearing what the green wind said, the split sky is also a cold hum, said the mouth.


    Of course, in fact, the heart of split heaven is not worried at all. With his apprentice sailing, it can be said that this time, mankind is destined to be the winner.


    In particular, Zhang Fan has mastered the most powerful magic power, even the strong in the early ancestral realm can resist.


    "Let''s wait and see. It''s almost time. I think we can start right now. "


    Hearing what the sky said, a cold light flashed through the green wind''s eyes, and then he opened his mouth.


    "Well, it''s really late. Let''s start."


    The split sky nodded, and then flew away with the green wind towards a huge teleportation array in the distance.


    At the same time, the Golden Shadow of the mechanical clan is also coming to the front of the teleportation array.


    "All of you, start to gather here. Before you go in, the three of us will investigate you, so as not to affect this trial by carrying powerful treasures beyond the realm of the holy land.


    The trial of the three clans is not only to distribute the territory of the whole universe in the future, but also to experience the talents of you. In the future, you can grow up faster and face possible crises.


    Now, from the demon clan side, step forward in turn. After no problem, you can directly enter the teleport array. This teleportation array consumes a lot of power of our three clans. It will directly transmit you to the test planet, and it will be transmitted randomly.


    Remember, in the trial planet, in addition to you, there are some creatures belonging to the original planet. Those of ancestral level have been eliminated by us. However, there are still some powerful creatures with strength comparable to the peak of the Taoist realm, which increases the difficulty of the trial.


    Now, let''s go. "


    At this time, the sound of the green wind is also coming out.


    After that, they set sail and they walked in order towards the position of the teleportation array. After checking that there are no problems, you are stepping into the teleportation array.


    When it''s Zhang Fan''s turn, it can be said that the green wind of the demon clan and the Jin Ying of the mechanical clan have examined it very carefully, but they can''t see any problems. Because Zhang Fan''s "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" is a powerful skill that can be directly cultivated to the realm of reverence. If you try your best to hide yourself, you can''t do it unless it''s a semi Zun level You can see any detail of the sail.


    Zhang Fan at the moment is the breath of leakage, which is the peak of Daosheng realm in the middle period. However, both Jinying and Qingfeng don''t believe it. However, they have nothing to gain from Zhang Fan at the moment, and they are also convinced that Zhang Fan really only has the current strength. In this way, for the talents of the two races, it will make the threat less.


    After a full hour, all the geniuses stepped into the teleportation array. Then, the three men, namely, the sky splitting, the green wind and the Golden Shadow, directly closed the whole teleportation array.


    If you want to open it, it''s impossible unless the three join hands again.


    Of course, to be on the safe side, there still needs to be someone to guard here, so as to avoid any accidents. In the end, the Lords of the five holy places were all left, and the clan heads of the four sacred beasts and the star giant beasts were also kept in the demon clan.


    As for the mechanical clan, there are five ancestral realms, including Jin Ying. Of course, from the perspective of comprehensive strength, there are Jin Ying and Barton. The rest of them are in the middle of the ancestral territory, which is relatively low.


    However, if the top-level weapons carried by the mechanical group are included, the comprehensive strength is not much weaker. After all, it is estimated that only the mechanical family can produce weapons that can threaten the strong in the later period of Daosheng realm.And the reason why the three clans are the strongest force is also because they want to keep each other in check. Otherwise, after all of them leave, if someone secretly and directly attacks the test planet, then the genius of the other two races will not survive.


    For people of this level, even if they leave a soul force, they will not have any effect.


    So, we have to guard against it.

 Chapter 1498

    "Hehe, we" old friends "haven''t seen each other for a long time. This time, it''s a rare gathering. " At the moment, Qingfeng also looked at others and said with a smile.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for the ultimate catastrophe that might come, I think you demon clan would do anything to stand with us, right? In fact, I have been thinking, what are we fighting for all the time? Is it difficult for us to get rid of any one of us?


    Existence is reasonable. I think it''s time for you demon clan to be complacent for too long. It''s time to make some changes.


    The constant infighting will eventually lead to the fact that neither of us will ever exist at the level of venerable. Once the future of terror in the depths of chaos appears, I think the whole universe will be directly destroyed. "


    Looking at the green wind, Chu Huang is also cold hum at the moment, opening to say.


    "Everyone knows the truth. However, since this era, the contradiction between the demon clan and the Terran has always existed. For countless years, both of us are willing to kill each other. This has become a deep-rooted thought. If we want to change it, it is impossible for us to change it temporarily, unless one of us can have a strong existence that reaches the level of veneration In.


    This time, we all get together. Anyway, we all depend on this universe for survival. In the face of possible crisis, I think it''s time to discuss some specific countermeasures. "


    On the other hand, the head of the white tiger clan also said.


    "I agree with Bai Di''s statement. Indeed, we have been fighting for resources. And the resources of the whole universe are limited, so none of us can always give in.


    In my opinion, we should combine all the forces, complement each other, and then focus on chaos. After all, the chaotic region is much larger than our universe, which can be said to be endless.


    Over the years, anything we find in chaotic regions is valuable and rare. Over the years, we have just explored a little bit of the outer region of chaos.


    Even this time, I still wonder whether we should take out all the pieces of Star source that we have and let them converge. Finally, let the whole Star source continent reunite again, so that the road of our universe can return to normal.


    I think you should also see that, in addition to the old guys like us, since the source of stars exploded and dispersed, the way that the latecomers have learned is not so complete. Over the past few years, the existence of ancestral realm level is even less and less. I think, if this goes on like this, maybe even the strong ones in the realm of Taoism and holy land will become less and less. "


    Hearing what the head of the white tiger clan said, Hongjun also said at the moment.


    At the same time, I also know that the name of the white tiger clan leader is Bai Di, which is very domineering.


    "Although Hongjun''s proposal is good, it is unrealistic. Don''t forget that after all these years, we have countless talents who have broken each other. How can such hatred be resolved?


    Subconsciously, many people of the three ethnic groups regard the other two races as threats and are eager to get rid of them. Besides, don''t forget that my father and Bai Di''s father all died in the hands of Xingyang, the super strong man of human beings. Do you think we should revenge this kind of big revenge? "


    At the moment, he said.


    And hear what Qingfeng said, suddenly, everyone is silent.


    Yes, the Liang Zi between the two sides is too big to be reversed at all. If you think about it, everything just said is an illusion.


    "Hate is important, but I think we all feel the sense of crisis recently? At least, I think we can put our hatred aside and work together to deal with the coming crisis.


    This time, the crisis is not a simple attack by a chaotic fierce beast, but a terrifying force at least reaching the venerable level. Do you think that our universe can resist such a force?


    Even I think the trial of the three clans is very ridiculous.


    Because it''s not a trial, it''s about letting the best of us fight each other. Even if it can be revived, it also consumes the energy of all parties to a certain extent.


    Of course, the strength of our mechanical group is the weakest. You still have the decision-making power. I just said my own ideas. That''s all. As for whether you adopt them or not, it has nothing to do with me. "


    At the moment, Jin Ying also said with emotion.


    "We all know what you said. Hatred can be put down in front of the real crisis of the whole universe. But we can do it. Can our other people do it?


    Since we agree with the three clans trial this time, our demon clan agreed, and we also wanted to give a reasonable explanation and explanation to the clan. No matter which side won the final victory, no one would say anything more because of the soul blood oath.


    This is the biggest concession. With the soul and blood oath, at least the three of us can''t fight in an all-round way, can''t we? "


    Qingfeng also said at the moment."It seems that for the time being, all depends on the result of the final trial. With the soul and blood oath, no matter what the final result is, at least no one will say anything more, and no one will object to it.


    It''s boring to wait here. Why don''t we make a lottery? If our side wins this time, you demon clan will provide us with three five turn golden wheel fruits. Conversely, if you demon clan wins, we will provide you with three spirit fruit.


    Jinying, you are the same. If you participate, how about exchanging three top-level star domain weapons? "


    At this time, split sky also proposed.

 Chapter 1499

    "Hehe, you''re good at calculating, but we really need Shenhun fruit. Since you are so generous, then we have accepted the bet. Then you don''t have to suffer from pain.


    Jinying, the top star zone weapon of your mechanical clan, our demon clan is also very interested. How about it? Do you want to participate? You may not be able to use wuzhuan jinlunguo and Shenhun fruit, but they can exchange various kinds of exotic metals with us.


    Are you interested? "


    Hearing the proposal of the split sky, Qingfeng also said with a smile. Then he looked at Jin Ying, the patriarch of the mechanical clan, and asked in a voice.


    "Hehe, since you are all interested, it''s OK for me to participate. I can still bring out the three top-level star field weapons. I originally planned to exchange various resources with you with these weapons. I''m not sure that if our robot family is lucky this time, you two will have a lot of bleeding. "


    Looking at the split sky and Qingfeng, Jinying thought about it and finally agreed to bet.


    This is also his confidence in the genius of his family, especially Bruce. Although it is only in the middle peak of Daosheng realm, its real combat effectiveness needs to be handled carefully, which also gives Jinying strong confidence.


    ...


    "is this the test planet? The environment looks pretty good. "


    At the same time, Zhang Fan has just landed on the ground of the test planet. After looking at the surrounding environment, Zhang Fan also whispered to himself.


    "The gravity should be about 50000 times, but it is not low. Obviously, even with my present strength, if I strike with all my strength, at most, it will cover the area of hundreds of miles.


    The only consolation is that there is plenty of energy here.


    Mr. Xing, can you open the ban of my Dantian


    After experiencing the basic situation, Zhang Fan is also a direct voice channel to the old star.


    "Hehe, this prohibition seems complicated. It should be made by the three ethnic groups, but it is not very difficult for me.


    Fortunately, my soul strength is relatively high. In addition, my refined body is in a state of nourishment, so I can spare my hands. Otherwise, I really don''t have much energy to lift your body''s prohibition. "


    The voice of the old star is also coming out directly at the moment.


    "Er, xinglao, there is one more point, that is, after lifting the prohibition, before the trial is lifted, we still need to cover the elixir field again. This should be ok? Otherwise, it will be a very troublesome thing to be detected. "


    Zhang Fan is also immediately confirmed.


    "Well, it''s natural. Since it can be lifted, I can activate the prohibition again. Next, don''t resist, so as not to trigger the force of prohibition. I will directly take the initiative to seal the prohibition first. In this way, you can use your own star source space. "


    At the moment, the star master also said with a smile.


    Hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan also nodded, and then he relaxed his body.


    At the same time, sail is also a moment to feel a surge of soul power on their own body.


    "Well, the ban has been temporarily closed. You can use the source debris space anytime and anywhere. Before you go out, please call me. I will help you remove the seal and reactivate the prohibition.


    Next, I will try my best to cultivate my body. If there is any emergency, please call me directly into the space of Star source debris


    Said, the star old is to take back his own strength.


    During this period, xinglao''s body has been basically refined successfully. The only thing that is not good is to activate the body''s activity and cultivate it, so that his soul can fit in with it.


    This is a relatively long process, but as long as it is successful, it will not be long before we can return to our ancestral realm or even to a higher level.


    This body was strengthened by Zhang Fan''s original force before. It can be said that no one in the whole universe, except Zhang Fan himself, has a body comparable to that made by xinglao.


    "Good, old star."


    Zhang Fan nodded, and then went in a direction.


    To enter a strange place, the first thing to do is to be familiar with the surrounding environment, including their own power. In this way, it will play a very important role in the future.


    After that, Zhang Fan plans to look for Yunxia first and then make other plans.

 Chapter 1500

    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Fan was familiar with the use of power here. However, because it was too far away from the clouds, Zhang Fan just judged a general position, and then he shot away.


    For the size of this planet before the sail is also known, should be similar to Qianlong star.


    Under normal circumstances, it can be said that in a moment, you can sail anywhere on the planet, but because of gravity and other restrictions, the speed of setting sail is much slower.


    Although he has a strong ability in space, but in the unknown planet, the ability to use space shuttle is no different, so he is looking for death. If he is not careful, he may be involved in the space cracks.


    Therefore, Zhang fan can only spare no effort to release his own spiritual power and explore the four sides.


    "Why? Fortunately, I found a token so quickly. "


    More than ten minutes later, under the full coverage of Zhang Fan''s spiritual and mental power, a token scattered on the ground was also found in an instant.


    Walking closer, Zhang Fan picks up the token. He also sees that the whole token is made of a special metal with two words of trial printed on it.


    Without much thought, Zhang Fan directly collected this token into the space ring.


    At this moment...


    three thousand meters away from the sail, there is a huge green boa constrictor on top of a huge tree. Judging from its body length, it is at least hundreds of meters long.


    In particular, the huge head looks like the size of a small wooden house, with two ferocious fangs exposed, which is very terrible. At the same time, a pair of huge eyes are now staring in the direction of the sail in the distance.


    "Tear


    Accompanied by a harsh sound, the huge Python monster at the moment directly mobilized the huge energy of the body, as if it was like a spring, shooting away at the distant sail.


    In less than a second before and after, the giant python monster came to the side of Zhang Fan. With its big mouth open, it directly tried to swallow Zhang Fan directly.


    "Hum!"


    However, at this time, Zhang Fan turned around in an instant, accompanied by a cold hum, suddenly, the python rushed to fly backward and hit a towering tree in the distance.


    "Roar!"


    With a painful roar, the python also fell to the ground, no sound.


    "It''s just a small thing in the middle of the ethereal realm. It''s just that they dare to attack me. I don''t know whether to die or not."


    Zhang Fan also whispered to himself at the moment.


    Just now, opening sail is also a moment to release their own spiritual pressure.


    Don''t say it''s the python in front of you. Even a strong man in the middle of Daosheng realm can''t resist Zhang Fan''s spiritual pressure.


    This kind of existence, perhaps, a look is enough to make the other party''s soul sink directly.


    Of course, with the strength of Zhang Fan, even if it is suppressed, it is within the scope of Zhang Fan''s spiritual mind within hundreds of miles at the moment. Zhang Fan, the python monster, has seen it for a long time, but is just too lazy to do it.


    Without pause, the sails continued to move in the direction of their previous.


    In addition to finding Yunxia quickly, Zhang Fan also needs to find other people as much as possible. After all, many geniuses of the demon clan come in this time. For many people on their side, they are simply unable to resist. Maybe Hong lie and Hades have certain resistance ability.


    Zhang Fan is naturally very worried about this.


    At the same time, he also wants to find Qingming and others of the demon clan as soon as possible, and solve all of them. In this way, he can relieve the pressure of others on their side to a certain extent.


    Because the prohibition of Dantian was temporarily sealed, Zhang Fan didn''t worry about the consumption of strength at the moment, so the spirit and mental strength have been maintained at the moment. If there is any wind and grass around, or there is a trial token, it is the first time to set sail.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, in the distant place, the sail also felt a burst of intense vibration, suddenly accelerated the speed to catch up with the past.

 Chapter 1501

    "Naturally I understand the importance of things. But do you think they will be our rivals? Don''t hesitate, such a rare opportunity, I think if the boss is in, I would have done it directly.


    After the two of them are solved, the pressure of our demon clan will be much less, and the final trial will definitely make us win a complete victory. "


    Hearing Zhu Xianer''s warning, Bai Jun also said his own thoughts at the moment.


    "OK, but if you find that you can''t do anything later, you''d better leave temporarily. After all, the final plan is the most important thing."


    Looking at Bai Jun is very resolute, Zhu Xianer thought about it, and finally did not continue to refute.


    "Ha ha, I knew that Xianer, you must also be moved. Let''s meet the two most powerful talents on the human side for a while. I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time."


    "Boom


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Jun''s whole body erupted into a strong momentum. Then, the whole person was shooting towards Hades like lightning.


    In an instant, Bai Jun came to Hades''s front, and he directly hit out.


    "Damn it, since you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end. Hong lie, be careful."


    Seeing that Bai Jun actually started directly, Hades was also inspired by his inner anger. All of a sudden, the surging power burst out and gathered on his right hand. Then he punched Baijun out.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    One of them is one of the most powerful super geniuses on the human side, and the other is the young king of the four sacred beasts. It can be said that the collision between the two sides is bound to shock the whole universe.


    Just a casual blow, all of a sudden, the surrounding dozens of miles of the ground is directly collapsed down, very terrible.


    Soon, the two are fierce fighting together, for a time, it is difficult to determine the outcome.


    "Are you Zhu Xianer of the Zhuque clan? Shall we wait for them to fight after the end of the fight, or shall we fight directly now to determine the outcome?


    Although I don''t want to fight with girls, I know that your strength may even be second only to the demon clan''s Qingming, so I won''t have any hands left. "


    At the same time, on the other side, Hong lie also said to Zhu Xianer in the distance.


    "You and I are antagonistic, so there is no need to care about it. Since we start, we have to distinguish the winner and the loser. Even, if you two are too weak this time, we don''t mind saying that you all stay here, which can also reduce the difficulty of our trial.


    So, do it! We don''t know how many powerful people of the demon clan died in the hands of your Titans. Today, let me meet you, the so-called God of the Titans. "


    Zhu Xianer also said at the moment.


    "Boom


    Then, a strong and blazing force erupted from Zhu Xianer''s body, which made Hong lie feel as if he was bathing in the magma. Let Hong lie also involuntarily agglomerate a layer of protective light shield outside the body to resist.


    "Shua!"


    Then, a dark red sword appeared in Zhu Xianer''s hand, which was directly cleaved to Hong lie.


    All of a sudden, a huge red sword light wrapped by flame, as if to cut the whole world apart, was shooting at Hong lie.


    The high temperature of terror makes Hades and Baijun, who are fighting in the distance, subconsciously move to the distance.


    "I''ll go and be so cruel when I come up? Then don''t blame me for being rude


    Feeling the huge power, Hong lie naturally did not dare to neglect. He felt a pair of golden boxers on his hands.


    This is the top weapon specially given to Hong lie by Titan invincible, the leader of Titan clan. After use, it can further enhance Hong lie''s strength.


    "Boom


    For a moment, Hong lie concentrated his strength in his body, thinking of gathering his right hand, and then he punched out the huge sword light covered by it.


    Suddenly, the power of terror, so that the ground under Hong lie''s feet is now completely split, a huge golden fist light that seems to pervade the whole sky finally converges with the sword light.


    The force of terror erupted, and everything around him became nothing, and continued to radiate away into the distance.


    "Whoosh!"


    The next moment, Hong lie''s feet move, and the whole person is shooting away at Zhu Xianer in the distance. In the next moment, Hong lie''s figure has come to Zhu Xianer''s side, and then he directly blows out a fist at Zhu Xianer.


    The power of terror, as if it penetrated through space, was irresistible.


    "Bang!"


    however, in the face of Hong lie''s fist, the next scene surprised Hong lie.


    Zhu Xianer put away his long sword directly. His jade hand, which looked as soft as bone, clenched it into a fist. It was directly that the face of Zhu Xianer and Hong lie''s huge fist collided.Suddenly, a force that makes Hong lie feel shocked is also uploaded from his fist, which makes Hong lie retreat rapidly.


    Of course, the power of Hong lie''s fist is also very terrible. It can be clearly seen that Zhu Xianer''s whole body is flying backwards.

 Chapter 1502

    Ten minutes or so, the sails also came to a relatively gentle area.


    In his sight, at the moment, he also saw a robot genius fighting with a demon genius.


    At the moment, I saw the genius of the mechanical family. The whole person was like a fortress of war. The powerful weapons bombarded the demon people opposite to him without money. The powerful force made it possible to feel the obvious vibration for thousands of miles. Many of the ground was riddled with holes under the collision of huge forces from both sides.


    However, the strength of the two sides does not seem to be equal. The demon clan faced by this mechanical clan comes from the powerful bimont clan, which is not only very powerful, but also has a very amazing defense.


    At the moment, this bimon has already activated all his blood vessels. Even if the gravity here is amazing, it is still hundreds of meters high, while this mechanical group is only a few meters high, and the weapons he can install is limited. It can be said that it is quite difficult to leave a lot of wounds on bimon''s body.


    Both sides have the highest strength of ethereal realm. However, in the same level, as the top ten races of demon clan, the bimong people are naturally more powerful.


    "Roar!"


    With a huge roar, I saw that the bimont''s genius fists were also powerful and heavy. Once again, they smashed and smashed the genius of the mechanical group.


    "Boom


    However, at the moment, the genius of the robot family also knows that he has no strength to escape, so he has to put all his eggs in one basket. All of a sudden, in Zhang Fan''s look of shock, I saw that the genius of this mechanical group changed in an instant, and finally turned into a three meter thick gun barrel, and then bombarded bimon not far in front of him.


    With the explosion of this gun, I saw that the whole mechanical genius was directly broken apart and was obviously dead.


    However, his strike before his death also played a significant role.


    Three meters thick muzzle, it seems not big, but if the power contained in the real universe, enough to easily destroy a large star.


    What''s more, the sudden change also caught the talent of the bimont clan by surprise and accepted the killing positively.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, in Zhang Fan''s gaping look, the huge bimont''s stomach is directly penetrated, with a trace of golden blood, and now it is splashing out. In an instant, it is trapped in a seriously injured state. However, compared with its powerful body and the amazing resilience of the demon clan, this injury can be fully recovered in one or two months ¡£


    "Although I''m taking advantage of the danger, I said that this time, I will not let go of any demon clan."


    At the moment, Zhang fan does not have any hesitation. For a moment, one hand is used. Then, in the startled look of this bimont genius, a palm with a size of more than 1000 meters appears in the sky. The amount of browsing it contains makes it impossible to resist. The whole person is confined to the same place and can''t move.


    "Boom


    The next moment, this huge palm is under the control of Zhang Fan to the bimont genius.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    The powerful force erupted, and in the original place, there appeared a pit hundreds of meters deep and covering an area of more than 1000 meters. Among them, the genius of the bimont clan was beaten into flesh mud by the blow of the sail.


    In terms of Zhang Fan''s strength, this is only a random blow, but the gap between the two sides is too large. Even if Zhang Fan''s random strike, it is estimated that even the strong in the middle of the holy land must be handled carefully, not to mention that bimon only has the strength of the top of the ethereal realm.


    "I just used less than 1% of my strength just now, which is the effect. It seems that the gap between the ethereal realm and the Taoist realm is like a gap.


    This time, most of us are at the top of the ethereal realm. If we meet people from the other two clans, we can''t even run. It seems that I have to hurry up. "


    When we came to the place where the robot clan and the demon clan fought, Zhang Fan also made a judgment.


    "It''s no wonder that it''s the mechanical people who have got a test token in their hands."


    After checking their space rings, Zhang Fan now understands why it is so early for both sides to collide with each other without any affection.


    Of course, in the end, it''s cheaper for the third party.


    However, even if the two men are to maintain the peak of combat power, it is estimated that they are not the United enemy of sailing.


    No longer think about it, Zhang Fan also sensed the power of the source within Yunxia''s soul body, and finally determined the approximate position and rushed to it at full speed.


    For Zhang Fan, the first task to enter the test planet is to find the clouds first, so as to avoid any accidents.

 Chapter 1503

    At this moment, with the three races coming to this testing planet, it can be said that most of them are now randomly transferred to unknown locations.


    From the previous information, we can say that we have a certain general understanding of the whole trial area.


    This testing planet, named qiyunxing, is an indigenous planet. It is relatively rich in resources, but there is no village with any human life. The only thing it has is a powerful alien animal.


    The most powerful of these animals can be compared with the strong ones in the early days of ancestral realm, while the weakest one is at least comparable to the existence of human Xingyang realm.


    Before they came, all the heat knew that although the exotic animals that had reached the ancestral realm strength in Qiyun star had been controlled and transferred by the three powerful clans, there were still some powerful ones remaining, which were comparable to the peak of the Taoist realm. As for those who were comparable to the initial or even the mid-term of the realm, the number was more.


    Therefore, this time the difficulty of the trial is also because of these strange animals and increased a lot of difficulty.


    The whole Qiyun star is divided into three regions: the wild swamp, the dense forest of blood, and the central wasteland.


    In these three regions, there is an alien beast whose strength is almost equal to that of the human half ancestor level. It can be regarded as the king of the three great alien beasts, and it is also the biggest threat to them.


    At the same time, there are some special forbidden areas in Qiyun star. It is said that even the strong people in the ancestral territory are easily afraid to enter. For example, the thunder forbidden area is shrouded by thunder all the year round, and the extremely cold place where even the soul can be frozen, including the existence of purgatory of life and death.


    Of course, according to Zhang Fan''s own plan, if he can, he also wants to make a breakthrough. It''s not sure that he will gain something.


    He did not believe that the strong men of his three tribes had not explored these forbidden areas.


    Since my master didn''t remind me, obviously, my master felt that these forbidden areas did not pose any threat to him.


    ...


    not to mention Zhangfan, in the central wasteland of qiyunxing, there are two sides in a state of confrontation.


    If you are here, you can find that both sides of the confrontation are acquaintances.


    One side is Hong lie and Hades, and the other side is Bai Jun and Zhu Xianer of the demon clan.


    "I''ve long wanted to meet the super genius among you, but I didn''t expect to meet you as soon as I came in. Hades, Hong lie, I remember, right? If I solve all of you today, there won''t be any threat to our demon clan on your side. "


    At the moment, Bai Jun is also looking at Hong lie and Hades, very confident.


    Although we know that the strength of the other two people and they are both in the later stage of Daosheng realm. However, as one of the top four sacred beasts, Bai Jun doesn''t think that he and Zhu Xianer will not be able to deal with each other when they join hands. This is his absolute self-confidence.


    "Who can''t say that, Bai Jun, you won''t be arrogant and think you can leave us both? If this is the case, I think today we will let you understand that some people, not as simple as you think, blindly confident, you will eventually pay a painful price


    Hearing what Bai Jun said, Hades stopped Hong lie and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not the time for us to compete with them. We have just come in. You know, this trial will last for 100 years.


    If we fight with them for life and death here, once we both have problems, the rest of the pressure will be transferred to the side of the sail, which is not worth it


    Hades is also looking at Hong lie to remind.


    "However, it is not a question of whether we want to fight or not, but rather that the other side does not mean to let go. In this case, it is better to see the truth from the bottom than to spend more time talking.


    Although they are very strong, we are not vegetarian either. I''m not sure if we are lucky, we can solve them directly and reduce the pressure on our side. "


    Hong lie naturally knows the meaning of Hades. However, Hong lie can clearly feel that Bai Jun can''t let go so easily. He is bound to entangle himself.


    "It is said that you have been inherited by the most powerful martial god of human beings, and you are still from the Tianyan clan, and you are the most powerful among your numerous human talents.


    This time, it is not easy to meet, I do not want to miss the opportunity. Let me take a look at your skill and see if your strength is different from what I know.


    Xian''er, the big one will be given to you. Is that ok? "


    With a cold smile, Bai Jun also looked forward to seeing Hades, and then he looked at Zhu Xianer on one side.


    "Are you sure you want to do it now? Don''t forget how Qingfeng reminded us before we came in.


    If either of us has any problems, then the four symbols array will not be formed, not to mention getting more tokens from the three King monsters. "Looking at Bai Jun, Zhu Xianer frowns and reminds him.

 Chapter 1504

    This is also because Hong lie is the main attack side of the reason, otherwise, if the real head-on collision, perhaps even Hong lie is not much advantage.


    After all, Zhu Xianer, as the absolute king of the young generation of the four sacred beasts, can be said that her own strength is absolutely terrible.


    In particular, as the most powerful demon clan, even if the rosefinches are not specialized in power, their natural strength is also very terrible. This is the reason why Zhu Xianer forcibly received Hong lie''s fist.


    "Neigh!"


    And at this time, accompanied by a sound from heaven and earth, there was also a huge monster figure in the sky in the distance.


    The monster is thousands of meters long and red. It looks like a huge golden pheasant with five strokes. It has colorful feathers and is covered by hot flames. It is the rosefinch.


    Obviously, at the moment, Zhu Xianer is directly transformed into noumenon.


    "Whew!"


    At the moment, Zhu Xian could not bear the sound of the fire, and the whole space was full of fire.


    "Boom


    In the face of Zhu Xianer, Hong lie does not dare to neglect him. For a moment, he activates his own blood force. In an instant, Hong lie''s body is constantly rising, and finally he becomes a giant with a height of more than 1000 meters.


    Then, Hong lie blows out a fist, and the huge fireball immediately dissipates in situ.


    The next moment, Hong lie suddenly chopped one foot to the ground, and immediately the whole person was directly facing Zhu Xianer''s position.


    In the original place, because of Hong lie''s foot, there was a big pit hundreds of meters deep. It was under this foot that all the surrounding tens of miles were cracked. It was very terrible.


    Flying to the middle of the air, looking at the huge rosefinch above, Hong lie at the moment is also a sudden blow to Zhu Xianer''s abdomen.


    It can be said that there is no physical gap between the two sides at the moment. What can be matched is the pure physical strength between the two sides.


    "Hua"


    in the face of Hong lie''s active attack, Zhu Xianer is very indifferent, and her huge claws also suddenly grasp Hong lie.


    "Bang..."


    at the same time, Zhu Xianer''s huge wings suddenly waved at Hong lie. Suddenly, the power of terror also forced Hong lie to fall on the ground.


    After all, as the king of the air, Zhu Xianer has a huge advantage over Hong lie.


    ...


    on the other side, the battle between Hades and Baijun is also coming to a heated stage.


    After more than half an hour of fighting, the two sides can say that they have fought each other more than a thousand times, but for the time being, they can''t help each other.


    Of course, with his rich experience and skills, Hades also left a few wounds on Bai Jun''s body with his halberd.


    However, Hades is very clear, that is, Bai Jun has not recovered to his own noumenon, otherwise the final result will be difficult to say.


    The most powerful part of the demon clan is its ontological state.


    It can be said that both defense and strength, including reaction speed, have been significantly improved.


    Although Hades is one of the top ten races of human beings, compared with the Titans, the Tianyan clan is not good at power, and the most terrifying power of the Tianyan people can be said to have to pay a very high price if they want to use the Tianyan magical power.


    On the whole, Hades found it impossible for him to defeat Baijun without using his natural powers.


    Moreover, in terms of resilience, the demon clan also has a stronger advantage than humans.


    "Hades, you have been able to fight with me for such a long time, which is enough to show that you are powerful. Even I have to admit that I am not your opponent in human form.


    However, next, I will use the most powerful ability. Be careful. "


    At the moment, after a fight, the two sides also retreated to a safe distance. Looking at Hades, Bai Jun also said in a deep voice.


    The next moment, with a roar, suddenly, the murderous spirit of terror also pervaded all around. In a moment, a huge white tiger with the size of more than 1000 meters appeared in the same place.


    Obviously, Bai Jun still decided to use ontology to attack after he found that the humanoid state could not cope with Hades.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at Hades, I saw Bai Jun give out a huge roar to the sky. Then, all the energy around him was thinking of Bai Jun''s gathering and leaving. The breath of terror also increased with the continuous absorption of energy.


    "Whew!"


    The next moment, Bai Jun''s huge tiger mouth opened, and a huge white light wave with a diameter of five meters long was shooting at Hades.The energy of this light wave is so huge that it can be said that for a moment, even the surrounding space has created cracks. The invisible sharp breath seems to destroy everything around.


    "It turns out that it''s the talent of the white tiger clan, the white tiger exterminates the sky wave. It seems that the final card must be broken out, or you may have to stay here today."


    Seeing the white light waves shooting towards him, Hades''s face became extremely dignified.

 Chapter 1505

    The white tiger clan has always been the most powerful one among the demons in the whole universe. On the human side, the white tiger, one of the four sacred beasts, has always been regarded as the main killer. From this point, we can see the strength of the white tiger clan.


    In terms of comprehensive strength, the white tiger clan is not worse than the Qinglong clan. Even if the attack power is simple, the whole demon clan may only have the legendary chaotic fierce beast better than the white tiger.


    And the white tiger clan, the most powerful move, is the white tiger out of the sky wave.


    This is a kind of terror attack that can gather all his energy, especially the powerful power of Gengjin. In addition, with Baijun''s strong power at the moment, it can be said that even the strong man at the top of the Taoist holy land world may not be able to follow.


    However, Bai Jun''s opponent is Hades.


    As the most powerful God son of the Tianyan clan, it can be said that although the blood level of Hades is lower than that of Hong lie''s supreme blood, it is also higher than that of King level. Especially Hades has been inherited by the martial god. It can be said that among the same level, especially the fight between life and death, even Zhang Fan has no absolute confidence to defeat Hades.


    However, although the Tianyan clan is powerful, it also has limitations, that is, there are restrictions on the use of gifted supernatural powers. Especially, Hades''s current strength can only be used once at most, which will consume most of his own strength.


    Otherwise, if you could use it at will, the Tianyan clan would have surpassed the Titans and become the most powerful group of human beings.


    "Boom


    At the moment, in the face of the terrifying light wave that was pounding towards him, Hades closed his eyes directly. At the same time, a special breath also permeated around, as if there was something terrible to appear.


    At the moment, Hades doesn''t know what he''s talking about. He seems to be on the right track. Of course, before and after is just a moment''s work.


    All of a sudden, in Bai Jun''s surprised look, a bright golden light broke out in Hades''s eyebrows at the moment. In the next moment, the violent power directly turned into a golden column of light, and the white tiger mietian wave shot out of Baijun''s face-to-face.


    In particular, there is a certain degree of time force in this force. When it is shot out, it affects the time order around to a certain extent, which makes Bai Jun''s attack slower.


    "Boom


    In the end, the forces of both sides also collided together and broke out randomly. Along with this terrible force, it can be said that thousands of miles around have been greatly affected. The hills in the distance have been razed to the ground under this force, and the towering trees are directly destroyed under the influence of this force.


    As for Hades and Baijun, they flew backward in the opposite direction because of their excessive consumption.


    Generally speaking, the two men were equal in the end. However, Bai Jun was in his own state at the moment, and in terms of defense, he was much better than Hades. Therefore, his injury was lighter than that of Hades.


    At the same time, because the two people''s movements are too big, it also directly leads to the fierce fighting in the distance Zhu Xianer and Hong lie have to stop their movements and defend with all their strength.


    And, the first time, Hong lie is quickly toward the direction of Hades fly backward.


    And on the other side, Zhu Xianer is also toward Bai Jun''s position to quickly catch up in the past, even their own body injuries are completely ignored.


    "I''ll go. Is that guy so cruel that he let you use the eye power? But depending on the situation, you two are obviously both defeated. What should we do? Do we continue to fight with them or leave first? "


    Stop Hades, who is still flying upside down. Hong lie looks at Hades and feels shocked. Especially at the center of Hades''s eyebrows, at the moment, that one eye is not hidden, and even a trace of blood is flowing, which obviously has been affected.


    "Hiss... I''m worthy of being the young king of the white tiger clan. If I hadn''t tried my best to use the heavenly eye power just now, I would have no chance at all in the face of the white tiger killing the sky wave.


    At present, he is still in a state of physical strength, so I don''t think he has the strength to heal himself.


    Go, Hong lie, let''s leave quickly. Otherwise, you will not be able to resist the attack of the two of them in any case when I have no fighting power.


    I''ll settle with them when I recover. "


    When he got up gently, Hades could not help but take a breath of cold because of the pain. After hearing what Hong lie said and feeling his own strength, Hades finally decided to let Hong lie leave with himself first.

 Chapter 1506

    Nowadays, it can be said that if you stay in place, you are looking for death.


    The so-called green hills, not afraid of no firewood. Temporary forbearance does not mean permanent failure.


    "Well, I''ll take you out first. We''ll have a long-term plan after you get well


    With that, Hong lie directly carries Hades on his back and goes to the other direction at full speed.


    After a few minutes, pale white Jun and Zhu Xianer also came to the position where they were just now. However, Hong lie and Hades had already arrived thousands of miles away.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the talent and magic power of Tianyan clan could block my mietianbo. This time, they are lucky. Next time, I will leave them all."


    At the moment, Bai Jun is also very unwilling.


    "I told you that they are both simple people. Besides, although you have a certain advantage, it is much more difficult for me.


    Hong lie of this Titan clan is very terrifying. If it hadn''t been for his sudden rush to Hades, to be honest, I wouldn''t have been able to hold on for long.


    No matter in terms of strength or other aspects, my comprehensive strength is worse than Hong lie. Including my rosefinch real fire is unable to play a big role in it.


    On the whole, the total strength of the two of them is equal to that of the two of us, and the final result is that no one can do anything about the other, unless one lives for another. "


    Looking at Bai Jun, Zhu Xianer also said with emotion.


    At the same time, a complex color flashed through his look.


    Because, in the fight with Hong lie before, Zhu Xianer also found that Hong lie could actually hit her hard, but Hong lie didn''t do that. Maybe as Hong lie said, he would not easily do it with any girl.


    Zhu Xianer''s most powerful advantage is her powerful flame ability. However, the protection of the Titans makes Zhu Xianer unable to really threaten Hong lie.


    In the case that the body size of both sides is not much different, the titans are dominant in all aspects. Otherwise, it is impossible to become a powerful race at the ancestor level of human beings.


    For countless years, the demon clan did not know how many powerful existence is dead in the hands of the Titans, from this point is enough to prove the strength of the Titans.


    All along, Zhu Xianer is very arrogant, even if it is Qingming, she is not salty.


    However, the fight with Hong lie this time, I don''t know why, just like a shadow imprinted in her heart, that kind of feeling is very strange.


    ...


    at the same time, at the moment, in the wild and early zone, the position of Yunxia has been noisy, but the fast-moving sail is in trouble.


    In front of him, a huge beast with a length of tens of thousands of meters is now blocking the only way to set sail.


    Its whole body is covered by green scales, with hundreds of meters long mouth and powerful limbs, it can be said that people are deterred.


    This is a powerful beast that looks like a crocodile. Judging from its fluctuation, the strength of this strange beast has at least reached the peak of Taoist holy land.


    Although it is not one of the three monster kings of Qiyun, there are at least the highest level of overlord in this area. Especially its strong defense, it can be said that even the strong existence of the half ancestor level can not be broken in a short period of time.


    "It''s a big guy. It''s just that I don''t know much about my own strength all the time. Today I''ll take you to try what extent my strength can play."


    Zhang Fan is not nervous at the moment, but very excited.


    After all, his strength has reached the peak of Daosheng realm. If he really breaks out with all his strength, he can fight against the strongmen in the early days of his ancestral realm. He has verified this in the chaos trial tower.


    "Roar!"


    Although the body of the sail is like the difference between an ant and an elephant, the intelligence of this strange animal will not be too low if it can have such a powerful strength.


    From Zhang Fan''s body, it felt a strong sense of danger. At the first moment, the strange beast roared at Zhang Fan, trying to force Zhang Fan back.


    The smell of smell is also from his mouth, let Zhang Fan is also a frown.


    "The sense of God is not low. However, since we meet each other, how can we let you leave so easily? It''s just that I want to try my present strength, but your appearance gives me a good chance. "


    Zhang Fan said with a calm face at the moment.


    "Boom


    The next moment, Zhang Fan''s face suddenly became extremely serious. Then, the terrible momentum burst out from the whole body of Zhang Fan without reservation.


    In this momentum, there is a strong spiritual pressure, as well as the unique domineering atmosphere of "Xuantian swallowing spirit decision". In a flash, a fear color flashed in the huge eyes of this strange beast.However, as the whole Qiyun star is second only to the existence of the three monster kings, it is also very confident of its own strength.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the thick tail with a length of more than 1000 meters swept across the sail like lightning. With its powerful strength, combined with the terrible speed, even if you are very confident in yourself, you won''t stand in the same place to hard accept the attack of this strange beast. Otherwise, you will waste too much power, and you can''t say that you will be seriously injured.


    When the idea moved, Zhang Fan''s figure disappeared mysteriously in the same place, making the first attack of this strange beast fall through.


    At the moment, the huge tail fell into the air. Suddenly, a huge pit with a radius of tens of miles appeared in the same place. The surrounding muddy swamp seemed to be overturned by force. We can imagine the terror of its power.


    If this is placed in the outside world, this sweep can easily smash a large area of stars.

 Chapter 1507

    "Whew!"


    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s figure also appeared in the position of kilometer above the head of this strange animal.


    In the next moment, Zhang Fan''s spear appeared. Then, under Zhang Fan''s control, the spear was transformed into a thousand kilometers in size. It seemed like a huge golden lightning bolt, and it stabbed the head of the giant beast below.


    "Bang!"


    Feeling the great crisis, the beast''s limbs suddenly stepped on the ground, and in an instant it moved to another position, avoiding the blow of the sail.


    "Pooh


    The huge spear, at the moment, also went directly into the swamp, leaving a huge pit with unknown depth.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, in the unexpected look of the sails, I saw the giant beast with a big mouth, which directly ejected a huge jet of dark green light at him.


    At the moment when the light column appears, the strong smell of corrosion is also emitted, which makes the surrounding vegetation wither and die. Even the surrounding space is about to be eroded, which is very terrible.


    "It''s very corrosive. If it''s sprayed on the front, the consequences will be unimaginable. Fortunately, I am very small compared with my body now, and I can deal with it flexibly


    Even if you are very confident in yourself, it is impossible for Zhang Fan to accept this attack. Otherwise, it is simply to make trouble for yourself.


    Zhang Fan also found a point, that is, this is the wisdom of a strange beast, at most, it is equivalent to a normal child of seven or eight years old. Otherwise, with such a strong physical advantage, it can not launch attacks intermittently. It has always used the most primitive means, and even can not even transform the form.


    "Hum..."


    as soon as his body flashed, Zhang Fan''s next moment appeared in another place. At the same time, Zhang Fan''s mind moved at the moment, which directly used his powerful mental attack means.


    at the moment, Zhang Fan''s mental idea, after entering the depth of this strange beast''s mind, turned into a sharp purple gold sword and faced it The soul body shot away.


    Zhang Fan knows that the strength of the soul body of such a powerful beast will not be low. Therefore, Zhang fan does not have the assurance of destroying its soul body directly. However, as long as it can play a role in restraining, it is enough.


    Because he now has a crazy idea, that is, he has mastered the power of swallowing, and has made great achievements. If he uses all the power of swallowing, can he directly devour this powerful beast?


    "Roar!"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s spiritual sword has played a certain role. Although it did not completely eliminate the spirit of the beast, it weakened the whole soul body to a certain extent, and was affected by a lot, which made a painful roar.


    Then, the energy inside Zhang Fan''s body sprang up wildly. Finally, without reservation, a huge black hole with a radius of several kilometers appeared above the strange animal and enveloped it.


    Among them, the powerful phagocytic power is directly erupted at this moment. Finally, the huge black hole directly envelops the giant beast, and finally sucks the whole beast into the black hole.


    The black hole is controlled by the sail, and inside, it looks like an infinite space, surrounded by a strong phagocytic force.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also fully controlling the black hole to compress, and finally directly into his own body.


    At the same time, it is the power consumed by the black hole to absorb the power of the black hole.


    At the moment, this giant beast is like a headless fly, running around the black hole space, carrying out meaningless resistance.


    According to Zhang Fan''s estimation, in a week at most, this strange beast will be wiped out by its own devouring power, and there is no residue left.


    And through this attack, Zhang Fan also added a new means. It can be said that this means is enough to make Zhang Fan invincible in the face of the existence of the same level or even more powerful than him, and even, it is very likely to completely swallow up the other party.


    This is an even more terrifying means than taking charge of China.


    Unless the other side can break his black hole, he can only be absorbed by the power of swallowing by the sails, and finally destroy his all, including his soul.


    On the whole, I am very satisfied with this method.


    Although it seems cruel, Zhang Fan thinks that as long as he can face up to his heart, it is enough. He will not use such means to improve himself.


    However, for those who have always been against themselves, such as the demon clan or the mechanical clan, there will be no psychological burden to set sail."A fan, you finally found this powerful means. It can be said that the existence of space black holes, to a certain extent, is against the sky, and its strength, to a certain extent, is enough to match or even surpass the most powerful supernatural powers.


    However, it''s easy not to disclose it to anyone, including your three wives or even your parents.


    In the future, it is not the most critical situation. You should not use this method. Because, I''m afraid that you often use words as a habit, and eventually lose your nature.


    Because, by such means, the power comes too fast. "


    At this time, the voice of the old star was also introduced into Zhang Fan''s mind, and there were relatively many worries in his look.

 Chapter 1508

    Although he didn''t know much about swallowing Yidao, he was able to make a basic judgment because he had been in touch with Xuantian phage Ling Jue before and combined with Zhang Fan''s situation.


    It can be said that the method just used by Zhang fan can be regarded as an ingenious application of the power of swallowing. However, with the improvement of Zhangfan''s strength, it can be said that countless black holes can be created in a single thought.


    And the monster just now, if the sail can swallow it all, its own strength can be said to increase by about one tenth without side effects.


    If you practice normally, it will take hundreds of thousands of years, or even longer, to improve one tenth of one''s own strength, even with the talent of setting sail.


    After all, it takes a lot of time and cost for a warrior to improve when he reaches the peak of the Taoist realm. Otherwise, there won''t be so many Taoist saints who have been stuck in a certain level for millions of years or even thousands of years without any improvement.


    This time, once you get the benefit of setting sail, and you often use it later, and eventually form inertia, Mr. Xing is worried that his mind will change.


    After all, anyone who knows that there is a way to gain power without any side effects is basically unable to resist the powerful temptation.


    Therefore, he also temporarily stopped accumulating his body and gave Zhang Fan a preventive injection.


    "Mr. Xing, are you worried about me? In fact, I have already mastered the means just now. However, it is the first time to use it in a real sense. This is also a magical method of swallowing power recorded in Xuantian phage Ling Jue.


    I know you are worried that my dependence on this may eventually lead to changes in my own mentality. Because it is much more cost-effective to improve myself by this means than to spend a lot of time practicing. In this regard, I admit that I can''t refuse this temptation.


    However, in my opinion, no matter what kind of supernatural power it is, even if it is an evil one, as long as it is determined by one''s own mind, I think there will be no problem in its rational use.


    Therefore, it is impossible for me to give up this kind of means. Of course, I can promise you that I will only use this method against those who have enemies with me, or demon clan and mechanical family.


    Just as you and my master worried, the real crisis is coming. Since you believe that I am the son of fate, I need to improve my strength as much as possible, so that before the disaster comes, I can have a certain degree of resilience.


    So, for the moment, I will not miss any way to improve my strength


    Zhang Fan naturally understands what the old star is worried about. However, the opportunity is inevitable, especially when the real disaster is approaching. If Zhang Fan only has the current strength, it is far from enough.


    He does not want to have regrets, so, for his relatives, friends, and anyone he cares about, Zhang Fan will regardless of any means to improve himself.


    At least, just that kind of means to set sail is not that evil, as long as you can keep your heart, that''s enough.


    "I know I can''t persuade you, but I hope you can always ensure that your mental cultivation is always stronger than your own strength in the future, so that your original heart will not be lost.


    Perhaps I think too much, no matter what means, as long as it can be used reasonably, then it is not evil.


    Compared with the evil existence that tends to destroy an ethnic group or even a living planet directly, ah fan, this kind of means is nothing


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, Mr. Xing also understood that it was useless for him to say more, because basically, no one could change his decision unless he changed his mind.


    In particular, Mr. Xing worried that if too much persuading Zhang Fan, the contradiction between the two sides might be aroused, which was not what he wanted to see.


    Of course, Zhang Fan is what he saw growing up a little bit. As for Zhang Fan''s temperament, Xing Lao knows very well that Zhang Fan is absolutely impossible to go on the road of evil.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xing, I can swear that I will never abuse this method. I will take this kind of means as the same card as the universe in hand. I will not use it until the most critical time.


    However, in the face of these strange animals here, I think you will not object to using this method? It''s like I''m swallowing all kinds of exotic metals or other resources with Xuantian phage Ling Jue


    Hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan also gave the star an injection to prevent him from worrying all the time.

 Chapter 1509

    "Ha ha, that''s natural. If there are a lot of similar strength to the guys just now, it will definitely help you.


    In a hundred years'' time, I don''t think that you can directly seize this opportunity and break through to the ancestral realm at one stroke.


    After all, your own perception of the Tao is no less than the existence of the ancestral realm. What''s worse is just the accumulation of energy in your body. Moreover, it''s much easier for you to break through the barriers of ancestral realm than others. "


    At the moment, the star master also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, old star, before coming here again, did I hear from my master that on this strange cloud star, its strength is comparable to that of the Taoist Holy realm. There are at least hundreds of exotic animals in the later period of the world of holy land. Among them, the three most powerful ones are said to have reached the level of half ancestor and are about to reach the level of ancestral realm.


    I think if I can devour all these three big guys, maybe my strength can be promoted to the ancestral realm directly. At that time, I can try to integrate the Star source fragments in the hands of Shifu and martial uncle chuhuang. Then, my strength will be able to rise to a very exaggerated level in a short time.


    Once my strength reaches the peak of my ancestral realm, I think it will be very easy to collect all the Star source fragments. "


    Hearing what Mr. star said, Zhang Fan is also quite expecting.


    "That''s true. However, according to my estimation, even if you devour both of their star source fragments directly, your strength will be promoted to the peak in the middle of the ancestral realm at most.


    After that, we still need to find a way to get more star fragments.


    In addition to the five sacred sites and some powerful races among the demon clans, I think there should be some astral fragments in the hands of some people. Of course, these can not be forcibly seized for the time being, so as to avoid chaos.


    In addition to these, there should be at least 20 pieces of stellar debris left all over the universe, which is your main target.


    When the trial of the three races is over, you will begin to devour the six pieces of Star source first, and then you can explore all over the universe to find the Star source fragments that may be left in various regions


    The old star also said immediately.


    "Well, I see. By the way, what''s your body like now? Can''t you use it


    Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    "I can use it reluctantly, but I think it''s not too late to use it after reaching the most perfect matching state. At that time, my strength will be able to give full play.


    Moreover, because this body is often baptized by your original power, all aspects are considered to be the ultimate, even stronger than my body at the peak.


    At that time, even if my strength is unable to reach the realm of respect, it is estimated that the distance will not be too far.


    In the future, when a fan''s strength reaches the realm of respect, it will in turn help me reach the realm of respect. At that time, we will be able to further explore the secret of eternal life in the chaotic region.


    This is also the lifelong pursuit of every strong man who reaches his ancestral realm. "


    The old star is also a direct reply, said behind, the tone is also full of yearning color.


    "This day will come true soon. But I''m a little worried, that is, before my strength reaches the peak, the disaster will come ahead of time.


    When I first understood the chaos stele, I also saw the scene of chaotic fierce beast and a strong man fighting each other.


    It can be said that the strength of the chaotic fierce beast has not yet reached the level of veneration. That is to say, it is able to fight with a real cosmic venerable for such a long time.


    This time, it is said that the disaster is much more terrible than the era robbery brought about by the chaotic and fierce beast. It is a real super power that has reached the level of venerable.


    I hope that before it really comes, my strength has reached the realm of respect, so at least there is a certain resistance. Otherwise, all expectations are nothing.


    In the next few days, I will try my best to improve myself by swallowing all kinds of foreign animals here while searching for the token. I believe that after this trial, even if I can''t reach my ancestral land, it won''t be too bad. "


    For chaos, Zhang Fan is naturally quite looking forward to, but thinking of the possible crisis, Zhang Fan is full of worries.

 Chapter 1510

    "Well, it''s time to hurry up. After that, you can decide for yourself. If you have anything, call me. I continue to nourish my body. "


    After the star old man finally said a word, there was no movement. Obviously, he continued to cultivate his body.


    And Zhang Fan, after being silent for a while, moved his figure and released all his spiritual power. After that, he was exploring in the direction he had set before.


    Although Zhang fan can''t accurately test the limit of his own strength from the previous battle with the powerful alien hand, Zhang Fan knows that the existence of the peak of the Taoist Holy realm is not his opponent at all.


    Maybe, after finding Yunxia, he can find some strange beast kings of the three strange cloud stars.


    Although it seems that the peak of banzu and daoshengjing realm are very close, the gap between them is very large.


    Just like my grandfather dragon, as the head of the universe and the existence of the half ancestor level, it can be said that, to a certain extent, Mu Lingzi, who was at the top of the Taoist realm and the star master of Baiyang, are not rivals.


    And those with strong ancestral environment have basically reached the ultimate level of the universe, and they are about to completely master the whole road.


    One eye to break the world of mortals, one law to break the fate, that is, the strong ancestral territory.


    If it is not for the existence of era robbery, then the strong ancestral territory can exist forever.


    A strong person of ancestral level, if all the strength erupts, will be enough to destroy a cosmopolitan directly.


    However, it is also clear that in the starry sky, the battles between the strong who have reached the ethereal realm are basically battles between their own spirits.


    After all, if the stars are broken, the sky will be broken, and the consequences will be endless.


    In addition to the extremely special circumstances, such as the small universe in Dantian, the gathering place of exorcism, the edge space of star sky and black hole, or some areas where the suppression of their own strength is very obvious, then they can make a free hand and fight wantonly.


    Otherwise, if we have been fighting with each other wantonly in the universe, we may not be able to say that the whole universe has already become a void.


    Of course, for the spiritual mind master, the spirit fighting is the absolute advantage. There are not many opponents in the same level.


    And all along, Zhang Fan is very yearning for the ancestral realm, because it represents the extreme of the universe. As long as you become a strong ancestor, you can say that you will really ascend the sky one step at a time. You will enjoy the rarest resources in the whole universe. You will have a longer or even infinite life, and you will be able to explore many strange mysteries.


    Therefore, for the breakthrough to the ancestral realm, Zhang Fan has always been very looking forward to.


    With such a convenient way at the moment, Zhang Fan naturally doesn''t want to miss it.


    Of course, Zhang Fan is very worried about the safety of Yunxia and other people at the moment. After all, only he and Hades, including Hong lie, who have entered Qiyun star this time are truly fearless.


    But no one else can.


    Most people are still at the peak of the ethereal realm, while those who are relatively good are just in the early stage of Daoist realm.


    Once you encounter the super genius of the other two races, the consequences can be clear without thinking about it.


    However, being able to sense her own original strength means that Yunxia is safe at the moment, which makes Zhang Fan Dao feel a sigh of relief for the time being.


    At the moment, the speed of setting sail has reached the extreme. Basically, it can reach thousands of miles in a moment. If you are reckless and even use your own space ability directly, then in a moment, you can span tens of thousands of miles.


    This is also because the gravity of this strange cloud star is astonishing. Especially, the rules of heaven and earth here are so terrible that they can not even achieve 1% of the strength that they can play.


    ...


    let''s not talk about the sail side.


    At the moment, in the deep forest of Qi Yun Xing, there are two figures leaning against a big tree, breathing violently.


    One of them is a veiled woman who looks a little mysterious. The other was a young man with a heavy hammer in his hand and a firm face.


    "Elder martial sister, should we be safe now? The big guy won''t come after him, will he


    At the moment, the young man also looked at the woman beside him and said, looking worried.


    "Hehe, Peng Jun, when did you become so timid? Ah fan told me that your courage is the biggest among them.


    It''s just a strange beast with low intelligence. If we can''t draw it away from such a great experience just now, it seems that we are too weak


    Through the address, we can also know that this woman is Yunxia, and the other is Peng Jun, who followed the crowd to the Shenxiao Taoist gate.Of course, being able to participate in this trial also shows that Peng Jun''s strength is very good. At the moment, from the breath it sends out, it can be found that Peng Jun''s strength has reached the early stage of Taoist Holy realm.

 Chapter 1511

    "Haha, isn''t this one time and another time? The strength of the big guy just now has reached the realm of Daosheng at least, and it''s even near the late stage. If it wasn''t for the fast running of the two of us, I don''t think we could bear the slap of that guy.


    Although I''m bold, ah fan also told us that if we can live, no matter what price we pay, we should protect ourselves from fearless sacrifice.


    It''s also because of this. When I was training in the Qianlong star region, I also escaped many disasters. "


    Hearing what Yunxia said, Peng Jun also said with a smile.


    "Look at you guys. When you talk about a fan, your eyes shine. It seems that no one can compare him in your mind? But what you said is also reasonable. Under normal circumstances, we should not take risks easily and let it be.


    The reason why I asked you to restrain me just now is because I found a good thing. ''


    look


    With that, a black round token appeared in Yunxia''s hand, which was marked with two words of trial.


    "Ha ha, it''s the elder martial sister. Did you find a trial token? I''ll tell you why you want me to make a move to distract the big guy. Now, it''s not a waste of time.


    We have just entered the first day and got a token. You know, we have to stay here for 100 years. If we can find hundreds of tokens in this 100 years, it will relieve other people''s pressure to a certain extent.


    Where should we go next, elder martial sister? "


    Looking at the token, Peng Jun is also very excited at the moment and says.


    "A fan told me that there is still a way to find my place here. His suggestion is to let me find a relatively safe place, wait for him in silence, and then act together.


    Therefore, I think we should first find a relatively safe position, try not to conflict with the demon clan and the robot clan, and wait patiently for a fan to arrive here.


    As long as a fan arrives, I think we can go wherever we want, because there is no one here that can threaten ah fan''s existence. "


    Hearing Peng Jun''s question, Yunxia also said directly at the moment.


    "What? So strict examination, ah fan has the means to find elder martial sister? This is incredible, but who let him be a fan?


    If it''s someone else, I won''t believe it, but if it''s a fan, then even if it''s impossible, it can become possible.


    Let''s find a safe place to wait for a fan to come.


    At that time, with a fan in, in qiyunxing, I think it should be enough to walk horizontally. Hehe, thinking about it makes people look forward to it. "


    Hearing what Yunxia said, Peng Jun was also quite surprised at the moment, but soon recovered to normal, because he knew Zhang Fan. Since Zhang Fan said that he had the means to find Yunxia, there would be no mistake.


    These people, to say nothing else, have absolute trust in Zhang Fan and have no slightest doubt. This is also a kind of subconscious behavior formed since people get along with each other from the earth.


    In the minds of Peng Jun and others, Zhang Fan is an omnipotent existence.


    Looking at Peng Jun''s trust in Zhang Fan, Yunxia also understands the extent to which Zhang Fan''s position in their mind has reached. At the same time, she also feels very proud, because it makes everyone trust, and people are their future husbands.


    Later, they did not hesitate any more. They left the place and found a relatively safe place to hide.


    Of course, with their strength and unity, the strong people in the middle of the Taoist Saint realm can''t do anything to them. However, once you meet the four young kings of the demon clan, or the Bruce of the mechanical group, you won''t have any chance.


    So, the next time, the two are in the vicinity of thousands of miles of joint search, very careful.


    ...


    "hadith, how are you feeling now?"


    At the same time, Hong lie, who took Hades away, also ran wild for more than an hour before finding a seemingly safe cave and hiding in it.


    At the moment, Hades''s face is white, and there are many obvious scars on his chest and his descendants. At the moment, he is still bleeding continuously. Obviously, although he successfully resisted Bai Jun''s strong attack, the powerful aftershock still made hadith, who was basically exhausted, suffered serious injuries in an instant and had no strength to fight back ¡£


    This is also due to the fact that Hades, as a member of the heaven eye clan, has certain advantages in terms of resilience. Otherwise, when he does not have much strength, he will bear such terrible power, and other people would have died.


    "Cough, that guy''s talent and magic power are so powerful that I nearly fell by the impact. In my current state, it will take at least a year to recover.


    The two of us are the most powerful fighting force besides setting sail. In a year''s time, we can''t delay it. "Covering his chest, Hades also coughed and said slowly, looking worried and unwilling.


    "Yes, your comprehensive strength is better than mine. In the end, you can''t defeat Bai Jun. The key is that this time come in, our Dantian universe are all closed, and even the most basic healing items are not allowed to carry, only weapons.


    Once injured, you can only quietly absorb the energy around you to nourish yourself, but it''s too slow.


    It''s a pity that our Titan blood can''t be combined with your Tianyan clan. Otherwise, I''ll provide you with some of my blood, which may speed up your recovery. "


    Hearing what Hades said, Hong lie is angry and helpless at the moment.

 Chapter 1512

    "In this way, Hong lie, you still shoulder an important responsibility. For the sake of safety, you will help me open up a relatively stable underground space and arrange an isolation array for me to stay there and heal.


    You continue to follow the plan before we came here. While searching for the token, try to find our partner who came in this time and concentrate your strength.


    At the same time, leave the mark according to our plan.


    With Zhang Fan and the strong mental power of MIA and Arthur, I think we can find this mark. If Zhang Fan finds me first, then by his means, I think it should be enough for me to recover in a short time.


    After all, what he did was swallow it up, which could directly absorb the Qi of Gengjin, which was constantly destroying in my body, so as to reduce my pressure to a certain extent. "


    At this time, Hades also looked at Hong lie and said directly.


    "But in this way, once you are found out, you can easily solve the problem if you come to an ethereal realm in your present state.


    In this way, in addition to helping you create a relatively hidden healing place, I will arrange an array that I just mastered before I came.


    After this array is arranged, it can give full play to half of my strength. I think if this array exists, your safety should be guaranteed to a certain extent.


    In this way, I can find other people to meet you


    Hong lie naturally knows that he can''t stay here all the time waiting for Hades to recover, otherwise it will affect the original plan. After all, with the injury of Hades, the overall strength of human side has been greatly reduced.


    And this trial will last for a whole hundred years. If we don''t seize the opportunity at the beginning, then there will be few opportunities later. We can''t rely on setting sail for everything, which will make them useless.


    "I know what array you are going to arrange, but I don''t agree, because it will consume your blood essence, so your strength will not be able to recover to the peak in at least one month.


    The fight between you and Zhu Xianer has consumed a lot of energy, especially after running with me for more than an hour. Now listen to me and do as I said


    Hearing what Hong lie said, Hades also shook his head and said.


    As for the Titans, it can be said that as the heir of the head of the Tianyan clan, Hades''s understanding of the Titans is even higher than that of Hong lie. After all, Hong lie has only joined the Titans for a short time.


    In addition to the powerful martial arts skills of some civilizations, the titans have very powerful arrays. The most typical is the blood essence summoning array.


    This kind of array requires at least one third of the essence blood of the arranger. After activation, it can summon the Dharma body of Titan ancestor to fight to a certain extent.


    The stronger the blood is, the more amazing the strength can be exerted.


    With Hong lie''s blood strength, it can be said that once one third of his blood essence is consumed to arrange this array, after activation, the summoned ancestor Dharma body can even reach the peak of Daosheng realm and even the power of half ancestor level.


    However, once one third of the blood essence is used, Hong lie will enter a period of weakness. At most, it is estimated that Hong lie will exert his strength around the initial peak of the holy land.


    Hades doesn''t want to have problems with Hong lie because of himself.


    "But..."


    "OK, listen to me. Did you forget how to explain to you when you came in to set sail before? In addition to him, I have a second command.


    Now, do as I said. Don''t waste time here.


    Otherwise, the delay will be too long. If there are demons or robots coming here, even you may stay here. "


    When Hong lie was about to insist, he was interrupted directly by Hades.


    "Well, forget it. I''ll take care of it. I''ll get ready now."


    Looking at the serious face of Hades, Hong lie thought for a moment, but did not insist on it any more. Then he directly used the means to make a very hidden hiding place in the distance.


    After that, Hong lie also helped Hades to the newly opened hiding place, and directly arranged the isolation array, and then arranged the surrounding area for some time, so that people could not see any trace.


    "Hades, you must hold on."


    After saying goodbye to Hades, Hong lie quickly moved to another direction, and in order to ensure the safety of Hades, Hong lie left his own breath in many places.


    Although the heart is unwilling, but Hong lie also knows that this is the only thing he can do at present. Only hope Hades can safely through the dangerous period, direct recovery.


    In fact, Hong lie and Zhu xian''er should be glad that Bai Jun and Zhu xian''er did not catch up. Otherwise, with Zhu Xianer''s speed, even if Bai Jun was seriously injured, they could keep up with Hong lie in a short time. This is another natural advantage of the rosefinch family.It can be said that on the whole, the fighting between the two sides is half a dozen.

 Chapter 1513

    At the same time, in the chaotic region far away from the universe, the chaotic air flow is dense around, and everything seems to have fallen into nothingness, making people unable to penetrate the deep secrets.


    For countless years, the chaotic region has been full of mystery.


    However, after countless years of exploration, at least, Zhang Fan, many powerful people in their universe have basically mastered the situation of many areas outside the chaotic region, and have obtained many powerful treasures and opportunities, and even some information about chaos.


    However, the peripheral region is the limit of many ancestral realms that can be explored. If you want to further deepen, then your own strength needs to reach the realm of reverence in order to have a certain degree of assurance, or even higher.


    It is also for this reason that many powerful people in the universe know little about chaos.


    However, from what we have learned, the area of the chaotic region is immeasurable, and even the universe in which they exist is only a tiny place compared with the chaotic region.


    In the depths of chaos, at this moment, there are two beings that emit powerful waves and confront each other. Behind them, all kinds of avenues constantly emerge and collide with each other. The invisible terror energy makes the chaos void around them collapse directly, creating many terrible void cracks and black holes in space.


    One of them was wearing a golden armor. Looking at its shape, it was very similar to the golden giant who understood the special scene of chaos stele before setting sail.


    In front of this man, there is a middle-aged man with a firm face and a simple black armor. Behind him is a black scythe on his back, and a cold and dark atmosphere emanates from his whole body, covering all around him.


    "Eleven, after all these years, you still don''t give up, but what about that? Your elder brother''s strength has reached the early days of Tianzun. Isn''t it a direct disappearance?


    I know that you are eager for revenge. However, if you go to that area with your current strength, you are looking for death. In any case, I will not let you go in. You should be clear that once you enter that area and cannot return, the universe created by your elder brother will eventually be reduced to no one to guard, facing the era robbery, or even more terrible gangsters Chaos disaster, the whole universe will be destroyed once, there is no chance


    At the moment, the middle-aged man in black armour is also looking at the opposite person, open his mouth to persuade.


    "Ye Ge, I understand your kindness. However, eleven eras have passed, and my elder brother still hasn''t come back. No matter what, I have to go in and make a breakthrough. Otherwise, I won''t have to practice hard to the present level.


    My life was given by my elder brother. Now my elder brother has disappeared. I have the responsibility and obligation to investigate everything in person.


    We have known each other for more than five eras. If you really take me as a friend, then my big brother created the universe. I''m very grateful to you for taking care of it later. "


    Looking at the person in front of him, he was also called the man of eleven. At the moment, he also said in a cold voice, and there was even a touch of pleading in his eyes.


    He was established in the chaos area and the people in front of him after he became a cosmic master. The other party did not tell him his real name. However, from some places deep in the chaos, he also knew that the other party was respected by many powerful people as the dark god. Of course, over the years, he only knew the other party''s surname night.


    Because, what the other party controls is the dark road of one of the chaotic avenues.


    And he himself, on the other hand, is the way of light opposite to the darkness.


    However, in general, his own strength is only at the peak of the universe master, while the other side is beyond the existence of the universe master, one of the real chaos overlords, and his elder brother is a very close friend.


    "Eleven, I know you are very anxious. In fact, I have never been worried. However, before going to the forbidden area, your elder brother told me to take good care of you for him in case of any situation.


    Over the past few centuries, your performance has been very gratifying. Now you are approaching the realm of heaven. I think if your elder brother knows, he will be very satisfied and happy for you.


    for so many years, I was actually secretly investigating, and even wanted to go to the forbidden place myself. However, according to my investigation, I want to go in there unless I reach the middle or even later stage of heaven.


    After all, heitianyu is not a good place. Countless eras have passed. It can be said that I have never heard of anyone coming out alive.


    Because it is related to the ultimate mystery of the whole chaos, but also contains great terror.


    Perhaps, only those who really reach the invincible state of emperor Zun can retreat completely. However, from my entry into chaos to now, the most powerful existence known is the city Lord of the city of hope. It is said that he has reached the peak of heaven.


    It is said that he wanted to explore the black sky before he got up, but he failed in the end.Therefore, I can''t let you in anyway, and even if I don''t stop you, relying on your current strength, I can''t pass through the void channel between the dark sky and chaos.


    In this way, when your strength reaches the realm of heaven, I will go in with you. What do you think? "


    Looking at the golden armor man, the dark god is also painstakingly persuading.

 Chapter 1514

    For a long time, since his friends went to the black sky to seek opportunities for further development, it can be said that the dark emperor is very worried every moment.


    The black sky area is a special and strange forbidden area in the chaotic area. People in the chaotic area do not know much about everything inside.


    However, in the middle of chaos, there is a secret that can let people go to the realm of Dadi.


    This has also led to many strong people in the chaotic region since countless eras have stepped into the black sky.


    However, none of the people who went in succeeded in getting out. Over time, countless eras passed, which also led to the dark sky becoming the most terrifying forbidden area in the whole chaotic region.


    In chaos, only those who reach the realm of venerable can survive normally, and the existence under the venerable is generally in their own Dantian universe.


    These universes are strong and weak.


    At the same time, if we can get a lucky universe without master, then we can improve our own strength. For example, the universe in which they are located is the result of the fusion of the universe in his body and a new universe encountered by his brother of 11.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan''s universe has developed to the extreme, which is comparable to that of the top power of Tianzun, and even may have the hope to develop into the top-level universe. At that time, a universe is enough to give birth to at least thousands of venerable beings. Of course, this is only in theory.


    In fact, although the universe in which Zhang Fan lived was initially complete, it would be unbearable to be able to produce at most three or five venerable levels.


    His good friend went to the black sky for his own strength and found that the universe he fused was flawed. If this defect was not solved, the whole universe would collapse directly and become part of chaos. In that case, he would be the master of the universe Affected by the huge impact, so, in order to that ethereal opportunity, had to let go.


    Unfortunately, after several eras, my friends still didn''t come out. And his brother, talent has always been very good, under his care, also reached the peak of the realm of veneration.


    However, I don''t know where the other party got the news that he went to the black sky and disappeared. Therefore, the other party always wanted to enter the black sky.


    However, I was entrusted by my old friend, and I need to ensure the safety of the other party.


    Therefore, in the end, he also blocked it out of the black sky.


    "Ye Ge, although I have reached the peak of venerable power, you should be aware that the total number of celestial beings in the whole chaotic region is less than 50, which is the result of accumulation over the ages.


    And I, if I want to reach the realm of heaven, I need to fully understand the whole way of light, and it will take at least several eras.


    I can''t wait for such a long time. "


    Hearing the advice of the dark emperor, the golden armor man, also known as the eleven, said at the moment, with a firm look.


    "I watched you grow up step by step, and I can''t do it just to let you die. What''s more, why did your brother get rid of the universe directly before he went in? I think you can understand without any more words.


    The universe, because it is related to your brother''s original breath, so if something happens to your brother, the universe will eventually fail to exist. Now that it is still in good condition, it shows that your brother is still safe for the time being.


    And this also means that the strong who reach the realm of heaven have hope to survive in the dark sky.


    Some time ago, didn''t you tell me that there was an opportunity in the universe left by your brother? So why not wait? The emergence of this opportunity may play an important role in rescuing your brother later.


    You have been waiting for several eras. Do you still care about millions or even tens of millions of years?


    If you enter the black sky, then I have to follow. Then the universe left by your brother will not be guarded by anyone. It can be said that with the comprehensive strength of the universe today, it is estimated that any chaotic beast is enough to destroy it.


    Then all your previous efforts are in vain.


    It''s better to calm down and wait for the special little guy you mentioned before to grow up. At least, before we go in, we can have enough strength to ensure the safety of the universe.


    What do you say? "


    Looking at the other side is still insisting, dark god is also turning to persuade said.


    "Ye Ge, you said it yourself. It was just an opportunity. What''s more, even my brother couldn''t fully integrate the plan of the universe. Can a new kid do it? "


    Looking at the dark emperor, Jinjia man is also a wry smile at the moment.


    "Don''t you say that the other party is taking the road of swallowing together? You know, swallowing one is the most terrifying and powerful road in chaos besides the way of fate. For the first time in countless years, I heard that a little guy who did not even reach the venerable level could understand this kind of road. Even the city Lord of the city of hope had nothing to gain from swallowing one road. From this point, we can see its particularity.You took me to observe that little guy before. In this way, we will set a time and give him a certain growth time.


    If he can''t reach the realm of venerable within 10 million years, then I will not stop you and seal the universe by myself, and then I will go with you to the dark sky.


    However, if this little guy finally grows up, he has the way of swallowing. It is not possible that the other party can integrate the origin of the universe. At that time, he will be able to achieve the position of heavenly dignity, and we will have a strong helper.


    When the time comes, go to the black sky together, the grasp will also increase a lot. How about it? "


    After saying that, the dark emperor is also looking forward to looking at the golden man.

 Chapter 1515

    Hearing what the dark emperor said, the golden man also fell into silence. His look was very complicated and mixed with a trace of entanglement.


    His nickname is eleven, his big name is Tianyun, and his brother is called Tianhua.


    When they were very young, Tianyun and Tianhua''s parents were dead, and even their souls were directly destroyed. All along, he and his brother Tianhua had been dependent on each other.


    Both of them came from a medium-sized universe called Weiyang. After their parents died, in order to ensure his safety, his brother directly used his powerful strength to seal it directly.


    It was not until his brother reached the ancestral land that the seal was finally lifted.


    However, when his brother reached the realm of heaven, his own strength could hardly reach the initial stage of veneration. Later, under the arrangement of his brother, Tianyun began to experience in the chaotic area.


    But he didn''t know at first that his brother had arranged it on purpose.


    It was not until more than a century that no news was received from his brother that the clouds returned from the depths of the chaos and found the dark one.


    Because, he remembers his brother said that the dark god is the only one he can trust. Both sides have made a chaotic blood oath, and they can''t do anything harmful to each other.


    After knowing that his brother gave up the top-level universe, which was not easy to merge, and went to the dark sky to pursue the illusory hope, it can be said that the sky cloud seems to have lost the support of strength, and even hope is shattered.


    Black sky is one of the most terrifying forbidden areas in the whole chaotic area. It is said that there are a large number of chaotic demons and various dangerous areas. It can be said that after entering, even if they can survive, there is not much power to come out.


    There, any ordinary chaotic gods and demons have the strength of the highest level of ancestral realm, and the highest level is said to be close to the realm of emperor.


    Many people also think that the dark sky is an evil area. Once the channel between the dark sky and the chaotic area is opened, then the whole chaos will face real catastrophe.


    For this reason, Tianyun also made constant efforts to practice, which took several eras. Finally, with the help of the dark Heavenly Master, Tianyun reached the highest level.


    At this time, Tianyun felt that his brother''s breath was getting weaker and weaker from the universe that his brother had separated from. It was obvious that his brother was in danger in the dark sky, so he took advantage of the dark heaven to try to enter the dark sky and rescue his brother.


    Even if you know that you will fail, Tianyun will not hesitate.


    As for the existence or death of the universe, when his brother is in, everything is easy to say. If his brother is not there, then he does not care about the final outcome.


    However, it seems that the dark emperor knew in advance that he would go to the black sky region, so the first time he was able to intercept the only way to the black sky.


    Naturally, he also understood that what the dark god said was true. However, he was very reluctant to give up for such a short time. However, he also knew that maybe this was the only way to do it at present.


    Generally speaking, only those who reach the level of ancestral realm can survive in chaotic regions.


    There are 108 natural universes in the whole chaos. Among them, there are at least tens of thousands of strong ancestors in all the universes, and there are nearly thousands of those who have reached the realm of cosmic reverence.


    The universe within the body of each cosmic venerable falls away automatically, and eventually changes slowly in the chaotic area, or is swallowed up by other powerful people, or finally loses the support of energy and dissipates directly.


    In the whole chaotic region, the universe venerable is not the most powerful. On top of the universe venerable, there is chaos heaven, and above the heaven, there is a transcendent emperor.


    The purpose of each venerable person entering the chaotic area is to hope that one day he can achieve the throne of emperor''s respect and be immortal.


    The universe discovered by my elder brother before is considered to be one of the most top-level universes. Although after countless generations of evolution, many of the ways of heaven are incomplete, they are still enough to give birth to the existence of ten venerable beings.


    Especially the little guy he found before, his own fate, even the dark god, is not clear, which is why he directly through the chaos monument, his most skilled magic power "universe in the hand" to the other side.


    Perhaps, with the powerful swallowing together, the other party really has the hope to enter the realm of the venerable, and even further devour and integrate the origin of the universe, and become a powerful transcendental existence at the level of heaven.


    At that time, together with the dark emperor, if the three people join hands to enter the dark sky, they should have a lot of confidence to succeed.


    Thinking of this, Tianyun''s thought has also changed, and hope has been rekindled in his look.


    "Night brother, I''ll listen to you this time. I''ll take a bet and see if that little guy can grow up. I''m sorry, but I didn''t make sense just nowTianyun is also looking at the dark at the moment, and the emperor directly opens his mouth. His tone is full of apology.


    "Oh, it''s OK. You can think it out. After all, it''s your most dependent brother. You lose your mind because you are in a hurry. It''s understandable.


    Then let''s wait in silence. Although the time of 10 million years is not much, I still hope that you can impact towards the heaven as much as possible.


    Your talent is much higher than me and your brother. Maybe you have a lot of hope.


    Let''s go. Go back first. After that, let''s take a long view. "


    Looking at the sky cloud of Fanran''s awakening, the look of the dark emperor was also full of joy, and said with a smile.


    Nodding, and then Tianyun and the dark emperor left the same place together.

 Chapter 1516

    "The master''s plan can''t be broken easily, you can''t help yourself. Soon, after the seal of the black sky and the outside world is lifted, the master will be able to lead many chaotic demons back to chaos.


    At that time, the whole chaos will be under the master''s control, and I will be able to hopefully move forward to the top of heaven, the real king''s presence. "


    After the dark emperor and Tianyun left, in the same place, a figure covered with black robes, which made people unable to see their faces, also appeared in the same place, some hoarse whispered to themselves.


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, this figure all over the body of the black light flash, directly is strange incomparable disappeared in place.


    It''s a pity that the dark emperor and Tianyun didn''t hear what the figure said, otherwise they would be shocked.


    Because, once the channel between the dark sky and the outside world is solved directly, the whole chaos will face unprecedented catastrophe.


    ...


    but for things outside the universe, Zhang Fan, as the protagonist, is not clear at the moment, because his existence also makes the two super beings agree.


    However, even if Zhang Fan knew the most, he was just surprised. After all, he is still a long way from his ancestral realm, let alone reach the legendary realm of the universe.


    At this moment, in the trial of strange cloud star, with the induction of the original force remaining on the soul body of Yunxia, Zhang fan can be said to have been advancing at full speed with no scruples.


    Along the way, Zhang Fan also met some mechanical clan and demon clan people, all of them put out their hands to erase it, and collected the token obtained by the other party.


    As for some foreign beasts with good strength, Zhang Fan directly uses phagocytic means to transfer them to his own black hole space, and devours them a little bit. In addition, Zhang Fan''s Star source debris space is not limited at the moment. It can be said that Zhang fan can freely use "Xuantian phage Lingjie" to devour various resources. It can be said that Zhangfan''s strength is pushed with time Move, a little towards the ancestral land.


    It has been a week since we set sail.


    Although the area of the whole Qiyun star is not too large, it also has a radius of billions of miles. Under the extremely exaggerated situation of its own strength being suppressed, it can be said that even if the sails can advance for more than ten or even hundreds of miles in a second, it will take more than 100 days from one side to the other side.


    "Well? No, Hades is in danger


    At this time, Zhang Fan, relying on her own strong spiritual power, also found that hadith was about to run out of oil and the lamp was running out.


    At the moment, it was two demon people who started to attack Hades.


    Zhang Fan remembers that one of them is from the Taotie clan, and the other is from the giant beast clan.


    According to the principle, with the strength of Hades, it should be easy to catch the two demon clans who were at the peak of the two Taoist holy land at the early stage. However, judging from the situation of Hades, it is obvious that hadith was originally seriously injured.


    Without much thought, the first time to set sail was to mobilize all the strength and rush towards Hades''s position.


    At the moment, the situation can not be slowed down. Every second of delay, Hades''s danger will increase a lot.


    ...


    "two guys who take advantage of others'' danger, if I don''t get hurt and save you, I can kill one with one slap."


    At the same time, hundreds of miles away at the moment, Hades is also staggering hard to get up, looking at the two demon geniuses across the face, said, in the look of helplessness at the same time, there is a flash of despair.


    Before Hong lie left, Hades has been staying here to heal. Although he has not recovered much in a week, at least his internal injuries have stabilized. According to estimates, it may be possible to recover to the peak in a few months.


    However, if people have bad luck, sometimes they really have nothing to do.


    There is no problem with the isolation array arranged by Hong lie. However, a strange beast who is good at drilling the earth directly breaks a gap in the array arranged by Hong lie, and eventually leads to the exposure of Hades'' breath.


    At the moment, Hades has to fight against the spirit of the geniuses, and it is the cost of the two geniuses to resist the evil spirit.


    However, the time of banning art is limited. After ten minutes, although the other two are not very comfortable, Hades at the moment has basically no energy, relying entirely on the will to support.


    It can be said that two people on the other side, a light wave from any one, are enough to kill Hades. At the moment, standing in the same place, Hades can only do is wait for death, because without strength, together with the end is unable to do.


    "Ha ha, Hades, it''s your bad luck. Look at your body injury contains a lot of power of Gengjin, which can only be possessed by the white tiger people.The only one who can hurt you is Bai Jun, one of the four most powerful young kings of our demon clan.


    You can survive under Bai Jun, obviously, your strength is also very terrible.


    Unfortunately, it was cheaper for us in the end.


    If you will be killed, there will be a Hong lie on your side, which is a good threat. It seems that this test is destined to be a complete victory for our demon clan.


    For the sake of your persistence for such a long time, I will give you a good time. I think you will not blame me after resurrection in the future. After all, you and I are antagonistic. "


    At the moment, one of the geniuses of the demon clan also looked at Hades and said.

 Chapter 1517

    "Boom


    The next moment, I saw that he mobilized his body''s strength and directly bombarded Hades with a fist.


    Facing this blow, Hades closed his eyes in despair and waited for death.


    "Hong lie, I hope everything goes well with you."


    Hades is also looking forward to it in his heart.


    However, after waiting for a while, Hades was strangely aware that there was a quiet area around him, and he could not help but open his eyes.


    Then, Hades saw a familiar younger generation appear in front of him, and seize the fist of the demon clan''s hands.


    "Sail?"


    Because it is back, so Hades at the moment also dare not directly judge, some uncertain voice.


    "Ha ha, old man, you are really in a mess now. Two grasshoppers in the early days of Daoist holy land have forced you to this stage?"


    Naturally, this person arrived in time to set sail. It can be said that even if it is one second short, it is estimated that Hades has been directly solved by the other party at the moment, and Zhang Fan''s own heart is quite lucky.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also turned his head, looked at Hades and said with a smile.


    "Didn''t I hurt Bai Jun and I before? Otherwise, just the two of them, I would have shot dead. However, you did show up. It seems that I should not have died today, ha ha. "


    It can be said that even Hades felt the goddess of luck taking care of him at the moment. At the moment, under the relaxation, Hades was very happy.


    Even if there is no king fan coming here, there is no king fan.


    "I said, just a sail, Hades. Do you really expect him to help you? You know, Zhang Fan''s strength is just in the middle of Daosheng realm.


    The two of us, one from the Taotie clan and the other from the star giant family, unite together, even if it is a sail? SEG, do it. "


    At the moment, the genius of the gluttonous clan who was caught by Zhang Fan seems to have no fear at all. At the moment, it is also very natural, and says to his partner.


    When Hades heard what the demon youth said, his eyes flashed with sympathy.


    You know, Zhang Fan''s real strength has reached the peak of the Taoist holy land, or even higher. It can be said that Zhang fan can easily crush the two of them without any effort.


    Even if Zhang Fan really only has the strength in the middle stage of Daosheng realm, he is a super genius who can fight against the strong in the later stage of Daosheng realm. These two demon clan guys are too naive.


    "It seems that you are very confident in yourself. If you don''t have something to do, I''ll have a good time with you. But now, you''d better die for me!"


    For a moment, Zhang Fan''s mental strength is to cover the two people, and the first time to set sail is to launch a spiritual attack.


    This moment of sail, can be said to have no reservation.


    In the face of Zhang Fan''s attack, the two top geniuses of the demon clan were shocked at the same time, and their eyes were staring at the eldest. Then they had no sound and fell down on the ground.


    Just a moment ago, opening the sail was to smash the souls of the two people. It can be said that the dead can not die again.


    "No, here you are. Take it quickly and recover early. You are so lucky that you almost died in the hands of these two guys. "


    Turning around, Zhang Fan also took out some pills and treasures to restore strength, and directly threw them to Hades, let them take them and seize the time to recover.


    "I go, you this guy''s Dantian universe can be used?"


    Seeing that Zhang Fan has taken out so many recovery resources, it can be said that Hades''s eyes almost glared out.


    "Hehe, it''s no big deal. It''s just to seal the ban for the time being. Don''t let this news out. Otherwise, if you let the other two clans know about it, even if you kill them all and revive, you will be able to deliver this message to the high-level of demon clan and mechanical clan.


    I don''t want to expose that if it wasn''t for your bad state.


    Playing pig and eating tiger is my favorite


    Zhang Fan waved his hand modestly at the moment and said to Hades.


    "Anyway, you saved my life this time. Thank you. Otherwise, if I die in the hands of these two guys, I will become a disgrace in my life after my resurrection. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Hades also expressed sincere thanks.


    "Well, you fellow, I don''t remember talking so much. Take it quickly and recover early. I''ll give you Dharma protection. After that, we''ll work together. Will God block and kill God? hey.


    By the way, how can I sense the smell of Hong lie? He has joined you? "


    Looking at Hades, Zhang Fan also said immediately. However, Zhang Fan also found that there was a breath of Titan people around him at the moment. He directly judged that Hong lie was undoubtedly because he was too familiar with Hong lie."On the first day, I and Hong lie ran into each other by coincidence, but after that, we also met Bai Jun and Zhu Xianer of the demon clan.


    In the first World War, Bai Jun and I were both seriously injured. Of course, in terms of comprehensive strength, Baijun was better than me. After all, the defense of the other side''s demon clan was very terrible and had certain advantages.


    Then, Hong lie seized the opportunity, took me running for an hour, came here, and arranged some means for me to hide and recover slowly.


    And he did it according to our previous plan.


    However, today, I was rather unlucky. I was discovered by a strange beast who was good at drilling the ground, and finally attracted those two guys. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Hades also replied at the moment.


    "It seems that the demons are not as simple as they seem. I know your strength very well. The result can hurt you like this. If other people meet, there will be no chance to resist.


    We have to take the time to find someone else, otherwise, the longer it takes, the worse it will be for us.


    You quickly take these down, I help you heal, strive to make you basically recover within a day


    After hearing what Hades said, opening sail also knows the seriousness of the matter. He is very worried about the situation of other human talents who come here. SOHO also sits cross legged behind Hades and injects his energy into his body to help him recover.

 Chapter 1518

    "Hoo... Your injury this time is really serious. With so many resources and my help, it took three days to recover completely.


    Sure enough, the white tiger extinction light wave of the white tiger clan contains extraordinary energy. "


    Three days later, with the help of Zhang Fan, Hades was basically fully recovered. At the moment, looking at Hades, who was rejuvenated with spirit, Zhang Fan also took a long breath and said in surprise.


    "Yes, but if we really talk about the positive attack power, in fact, our Tianyan clan is more domineering. However, our Tianyan clan has restrictions on the use of Tianyan, that is, we can only use it once before the Taoist Holy realm. After reaching the Taoist realm, even if we can use it, we will instantly drain the energy in our body.


    Generally speaking, only those who have reached the ancestral level can use the eye of heaven, because in the ancestral realm, within one year, it is enough to make all the energy around them converge towards themselves, which is the real way to say what they say and what they say.


    My own blood level is pretty good, so although the energy of opening the sky eye is very strong, but because of the strong blood, the difficulty is naturally higher. It can be said that the previous battle with Bai Jun was also a fluke. Otherwise, I guess I can only wait for my life in silence.


    According to my calculation, in terms of positive strength, the strength of the four young kings of the demon clan is very terrible. Any one of them, even the weakest Xuanbao among them, is expected to be able to fight against me without falling behind.


    This time, it''s not because your strength has reached the peak of the realm of the holy land. It''s not true that the final result of human beings, including the mechanical clan, is not too good. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, hardis''s cold face also appeared a touch of helplessness at the moment.


    "How can we say that compared with the demon clan, we humans at least have some deficiencies in inheritance, especially in the top-level magical powers. The demon clan has been passed down from its ancestor level. As long as the people are adult, they can wake up the blood inheritance.


    On our side, even the most powerful Titans, I have never heard of anyone who can get 100% of them. Even Hong lie''s blood close to the supreme level is said to have got 50% or 60%.


    This is a natural gap.


    If we can increase some of the top magic means in our hands, our own strength can be doubled or even more.


    After this trial, I suggest that you can understand the chaos tablet as much as possible. I think it will be fruitful.


    Let''s go. Next, we should take the initiative to attack. If only we could meet Qingming of the demon clan, we could solve all of them directly. In this way, the danger of other people can be reduced a lot. "


    Looking at Hades, Zhang Fan also said his own ideas.


    Compared with the demon clan, the human heritage is still too short. Even if there is a lot of natural advantages for the demon to survive, even if there is a few generations of people who can survive, it is not enough to guarantee the survival of the last generation.


    Over time, it also ensures that the demon clan can always exist before human beings are born again.


    Over the centuries, this gap will become more and more obvious.


    For example, in the current universe, human beings can temporarily resist the demon clan, which is a very good result.


    Before other eras, only when the human spirit clan appeared, could suppress the demon clan. The rest were basically at a disadvantage.


    Therefore, in order to change this point, in the case of the need for sufficient resources, there needs to be an absolute strong man on the human side, so as to suppress the demon clan in a real sense, and human beings need to find ways to preserve their own heritage intact.


    In this way, even if the ultimate era of robbery is still unstoppable, before the advent of a new era, mankind still has hope to pull the gap between the two sides directly, even to achieve equality.


    Generally speaking, if Zhang Fan is really the so-called son of fate in other people''s eyes, the responsibility he bears will be unimaginable.


    It can be said that since Zhang Fan was worshipped under the crack gate, this huge pressure and sense of responsibility have already appeared, and it has been increasing with the improvement of Zhangfan''s own strength.


    Even if the sails unconsciously avoid this point, it is still inevitable in the end.


    "Mm-hmm, let''s go. I''ll talk about the future after this trial. I''m recovering now. If I can meet Baijun again, I''ll find the court."


    Nodding, Hades eyes at the moment also flashed a cold awn, obviously, before and Baijun fight, Hades heart has been holding a breath.


    Then, the two people are united together, together toward the direction of sailing forward.


    Before, Zhang Fan also told Hades that he had a certain way to find Yunxia. Although Zhang Fan did not know what means Zhang fan used, he naturally felt very happy about this.In this way, if we can find Yunxia as quickly as possible, even if they have some injuries, they can recover in a short time.


    In terms of healing ability, it can be said that Yunxia is absolutely second to none in terms of healing ability, and only the original power of wood of Qinglong clan can be comparable.

 Chapter 1519

    At the moment, in the test place everywhere, some conflicts are constantly occurring, of course, death and injury are inevitable.


    At present, the whole trial area, whether it is human beings, demon clans or mechanical clans, still maintains most of its strength, which means that dozens of people have been damaged.


    However, this has just passed less than half a month.


    The whole trial will last for a full hundred years. It''s good that one tenth of the people will survive in the end.


    Moreover, so far, many people have not died in the hands of other races, but in the hands of many exotic animals in Qiyun star.


    This is also a part of the trial. It can be said that the most powerful part of the whole Qiyun star is these native animals of Qiyun star.


    After all, there are three powerful beasts that are comparable to the half ancestral realm, and there are more than a dozen of others that are comparable to the later period of Taoist Holy realm.


    There are at least hundreds of others who have reached the realm of Tao and saint. As for the supernatural realm, there are countless.


    In the face of these monsters, the demon clan has a natural advantage, because the monster is actually a part of the demon clan to a certain extent, and most of the demon clan who can come here are from some powerful ethnic groups in the demon clan, and they have a natural ability to suppress in blood.


    It can be said that any beast, and the demon race of people to fight, their own strength can play a seven or eight levels is good.


    Therefore, this is also the cause of death, many people are human and mechanical one side, demon clan has become the least.


    However, because the area of the strange cloud star is not small, people are not clear about what happened everywhere.


    ...


    "ha ha, elder martial sister, you see, I found another trial token."


    At the same time, they don''t know how far away from Zhang Fan. At the moment, Yunxia and Peng Jun are carefully searching for the trial token.


    At the moment, in a rock crack, Peng Jun also found a token, looking very excited.


    "Shh, keep it down. It''s just a token. What are you excited about? It''s so loud. If someone nearby hears it, we''ll be in trouble."


    Looking at Peng Jun, who is as excited as getting a piece of sugar, Yunxia is also a bad reminder.


    Don''t blame me, I''m excited


    Looking at the look of Yunxia, Peng Jun also said with a face of chatting, but the excitement in his look could not be hidden.


    The two of them have been able to find five tokens since they got together, including the token in his hand. It can be said that five tokens can be found in ten days. If this efficiency can last until the end of the trial, there will be no other person to do anything about it.


    "Let''s go. Be on the safe side, let''s move to another place. It''s not so safe any more."


    However, although Peng Jun is happy, Yunxia is very cautious at the moment.


    Compared with Peng Jun, Yunxia is very familiar with the situation of the other two ethnic groups.


    In the area of thousands of miles, Yunxia has already arranged some means. Once someone enters their surroundings, she can detect them at the first time.


    However, this method has no effect on the mechanical family.


    Some of the mechanical families are transformed from metal life and have souls. However, some of them are completely intelligent programs and eventually become intelligent life, and then a little bit transformed.


    Although they are a kind of life, they have no soul. Of course, this also leads to the transformation of these intelligent life into a mechanical family, which can only reach the peak strength of the ethereal realm. If you want to have the strength of the Taoist realm, you must be a real life body.


    This also leads to the mechanical family for a variety of exotic metals are very eager.


    For example, Barton, the second best player in the mechanical family, can only be regarded as an intelligent program at the beginning.


    However, after being transformed into a mechanical group, he also successfully discovered a strange metal, and finally successfully integrated his own memory into it, becoming a real metal life, and finally reached the late ancestral realm.


    Moreover, this kind of existence which can fuse with the strange metal variation is the real mechanical family, and some of their original means can still be used.


    For example, in terms of detection, investigation and so on, the mechanical group is able to use a variety of advanced instruments, so that God does not know.


    If Yunxia herself is a spiritual teacher, she can cover any corner around her. However, at present, what she can do is to be as careful as possible.


    What they didn''t know was that a metal ant less than one centimeter in size was lying on top of a branch of a big tree not far away. Its whole body was dark, and it looked like a real ant.


    However, from its surroundings, there is a special wave released, exploring the four sides.Naturally, Peng Jun''s voice was directly detected and transmitted back.


    And can have this kind of advanced mechanical ant, one is from the mechanical family means.


    Although this kind of mechanical ant is very small, it is very difficult to make it. After all, there are many places for mechanical ants to use. The biggest difficulty is to avoid other people''s exploration.


    Obviously, after Peng Jun''s voice came out just now, his information was exposed at the first time. Of course, because of its small size, this mechanical ant can only receive some information through electronic light waves, but this is enough.


    At least, with this mechanical ant, the mechanical people can know that there are other people around.

 Chapter 1520

    "It''s true that there are other people. It''s obvious that they should be human geniuses, and there are two more. However, it is not clear who the other party is, or it needs careful judgment before we can make the next decision.


    Otherwise, if you encounter the existence of those abnormal human beings, I will not kill ten of them.


    However, since I know the other party''s position, I don''t have to hide and tuck in next, and I''m not afraid to use some means. "


    At the same time, in a seemingly secluded place about 400 miles away from Peng Jun and Yunxia, a mechanical group with a height of four or five meters also stopped.


    The whole body of this mechanical group is blue, and the breath is invisible. It has reached the middle stage of Daosheng realm.


    All around the body, there are all kinds of attack weapons. The rows of gun barrels make people feel numb.


    At the moment, the robot man stopped because one of the robot ants he released sent back a dialogue.


    If anyone who is familiar with it comes here, he is the one who can know this mechanical family. Besides the most powerful Bruce, he is one of the few super talents of the mechanical group who is in the middle peak of Daosheng realm. His name is Randy.


    It can be said that before Bruce appeared, Randy was the most powerful genius among the young generation of mechanical group. He was also born of a piece of variant metal. This metal, which is exactly the same as Jinying, the patriarch of the mechanical clan, is all variant blue gold.


    And it''s the shadow of Randy.


    Fortunately, Randy can''t judge the strength of Peng Jun and Yunxia at the moment, otherwise, he will be merciless.


    In the face of Randy, Yunxia and Peng Jun have little resistance at all.


    "Go, my little one."


    At this time, Randy, who made the decision, gave a meal with his huge hands. Suddenly, he took down a part of his body and put it on the ground.


    Then, this part directly became a blue mechanical dog that looked about one meter in size. Then, under Randy''s control, a pair of wings suddenly appeared on the back of the mechanical dog, shooting towards the positions of Yunxia and Peng Jun.


    Randy is very cautious, in the case of unable to judge the strength of other people, he will never rush to attack.


    The comprehensive strength of their mechanical clan is a lot more than the demon clan and human beings. Therefore, the necessary caution is the talent of every mechanical clan.


    ...


    "Peng Jun, let''s speed up. I don''t know why. I always feel that someone is spying on us. Moreover, the sense of crisis is getting stronger and stronger now."


    At the same time, in the distance, the cloud cloud cloud that moves forward cautiously also stopped at the moment, a face dignified looking at Peng Jun to open mouth to remind a way.


    "Was it because I was just talking so loud that I was detected? No, we are all decorated within a thousand miles. If someone is really close to you, it''s impossible that there will be no movement at all. "


    Hearing what Yunxia said, Peng Jun at the moment also directly took out his pair of heavy hammers, carefully looked around, said softly.


    "Don''t forget, my method is aimed at the demon clan. In the face of the mechanical group, which means can''t detect any breath of life at all.


    Because, the mechanical group is able to do 100% hide their own breath of life, which we humans or demon clan do not have. And the mechanical family has some unusual detection means.


    Maybe we''re both exposed.


    Go, we have to get out of here quickly. After all, you haven''t dealt with the mechanical family, and you don''t know the strength of the mechanical family.


    Once we lock our positions, we can only fight back passively in a short period of time, which is too much to lose.


    And I think that all the people who are not far away from us can sense that the situation will be more and more chaotic, especially if the people who come are demon clan or all mechanical people, we will probably not be able to wait for a fan to stay here forever. We can only wait for resurrection. "


    Looking at Peng Jun''s puzzled look, Yunxia also looks worried.


    After that, the two men quickly went in one direction, and time did not wait. At this time, the detection of separation from the pile was the key point. As for the location, I believe that Zhang Fan could eventually find them.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    However, the two men just climbed less than 100 miles away, and there was a continuous barking sound from the high altitude in the distance. When Yunxia looked up, she found that the electronic mechanical dog appeared in the sky all the time. At the moment, because they stopped walking, the mechanical dog also circled in the sky.

 Chapter 1521

    "Ha ha, I''m lucky. It''s the cloud of Shenxiao Taoist gate. I haven''t seen the other one very much. But from the previous address, it should also come from Shenxiao road.


    I don''t think we''ll have a chance to meet other super geniuses. However, although Yunxia is the same super genius as Zhang Fan, her own strength is just the initial peak of Daosheng realm, and the other one is estimated to be Daosheng realm at most.


    Moreover, looking at the payment, they have the trial token in their hands. In this case, in order to test the token, I''m sorry. "


    At the same time, Randy, who has been staying in place and waiting silently, is very excited after seeing Yunxia and Peng Jun through the mechanical dog.


    The whole person is also an instant to speed up, toward Yunxia and Peng Jun two people''s position to rush.


    "Whew!"


    At the same time, hundreds of miles away, at the moment when he saw the mechanical dog, Peng Jun''s heavy hammer was thrown with all his strength and smashed at the mechanical dog.


    "Boom


    Sudden attack, but also in a flash, home is the mechanical dog smashed a smash.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go quickly."


    Catching his hammer, Peng Jun also said to Yunxia in a hurry. At this moment, Peng Jun''s whole person seems to be a changed person, and his look is full of firmness.


    Without hesitation, Yunxia nods, and Peng Jun continues to go in another direction.


    "No, hide!"


    However, the two had just run for less than a few miles, and the strong sense of crisis also made Yunxia couldn''t help but shout to Peng Jun, and then, for a moment, the two fled toward both sides like lightning.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, with a violent explosion, the terrible energy is directly like a raging sea, drowning Yunxia and Peng Jun.


    In an instant, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and boulders the size of millstones splashed everywhere. When the dust and smoke dispersed, a large pit with a diameter of 10 Li and at least 10 meters deep appeared in the same place. In the distance, the ground is even more directly cracked. The radiation is hundreds of miles. Many cracks on the ground are several meters wide. The power of this strike can be imagined.


    "Cough, cough, elder martial sister, are you ok?"


    With the sound of a violent cough, the next moment, a figure is also suddenly up, shooting in another direction, appears very anxious, this person is Peng Jun.


    At the moment, looking at Peng Jun''s condition, many of his clothes are fragmentary. On his body, there are more than a dozen wounds, big and small. His whole body seems to roll around in the dust. Even his face is not clear. However, the continuous flow of blood on his body at the moment shows that Peng Jun''s injury is not light.


    However, at the moment Peng Jun can not care about other, his only worry is his elder martial sister Yunxia.


    No one knows more about the importance of Yunxia to his good brother Zhangfan. Therefore, even if he dies, Peng Jun doesn''t want Yunxia to be hurt in any way. This is the only thing he can do for Zhang Fan.


    "Peng Jun, I''m fine." The next moment, with a familiar voice coming out, and then, Yunxia''s figure also appeared in front of Hong lie. It seems that Yunxia''s whole person has no change, and even her clothes are intact. However, her veil is now missing, leaving out the beautiful face that any man will feel suffocated.


    However, Peng Jun does not care about these, he obviously saw the blood trace that has not been completely erased from the corner of Yunxia''s mouth, especially her pale face, which is obviously suffering from serious injuries.


    The attack just now was totally unexpected to the two people. At the first time when they realized the crisis, they both directly mobilized all the forces in their bodies to defend. However, they were swept in by the terrible explosion energy. Fortunately, their lives were not in danger.


    However, to be able to have such a terrifying force, it is obvious that the hand of the party, the strength is very terrible.


    "I''m worthy of being a master of Shenxiao Taoist sect. Under the circumstances that I launched such a powerful attack, I was surprised to see that you were able to successfully resist with your strength in the early days of holy land."


    At this time, a sound that sounds a bit mechanical is also coming. Then, a man with a height of four or five meters appears in front of Peng Jun, who is Randy of the mechanical family.


    Just now, after Randy''s electronic dog locked Peng Jun and Yunxia''s position, Randy immediately launched his own powerful shot, the star gun.


    It can be said that if placed in the outside world, this star gun is enough to completely destroy a huge star, and the power can be imagined.


    Even if it was because of the great power suppressed by Qiyun star, the power of one shot still broke out a very terrible force. If Yunxia didn''t suddenly realize the crisis, they would have lost the ability to fight back at the moment.

 Chapter 1522

    "Randy, it''s you?"


    At this moment, after seeing the mechanical people, Yunxia can''t help but say, her look is full of confusion.


    "It''s me, Yunxia. To be honest, I didn''t expect to meet you. If it''s outside, I won''t do it to you. After all, the robot clan still depends on the Terran to maintain the status quo.


    However, in the place of trial, even if you are really killed, you will eventually be able to revive. Therefore, I don''t have any burden on my hand. What''s more, you have the trial token in your hand.


    This trial is also very important for our mechanical family. As long as there are enough resources, the comprehensive strength of our mechanical family can be improved more quickly.


    Hand in your token, so that I can let you die painlessly. Later, I will make amends in person. "


    Looking at Yunxia, Randy also said directly at the moment.


    Hearing what Randy said, Yunxia did not refute, because in this testing place, the three parties are in direct opposition to each other, and any price can be borne for the future of their own race.


    However, Yunxia is very clear about Randy''s strength. It can be said that even if she has hidden herself, if Peng Jun works together, it is estimated that she can''t last long under Randy''s attack.


    After all, the other side is the most powerful genius besides the new Bruce. Although the other side only has the peak strength in the middle period of Daosheng realm, if the positive attack ability is included, it can be said that Randy''s strength is not inferior to that of any other Taoist realm in the later period. Even if Hong lie is met, they have the power to fight.


    After all, in addition to relying on their own strength, the modern weapons of powerful mechanical family installed everywhere in their bodies are also very terrible. There are some powerful base weapons, which can even threaten Zhang Fan''s genius to a certain extent.


    At the moment, Yunxia looks very dignified.


    "Randy, are you sure you want to hit us? You should be clear about the consequences. After you have dealt with us, even if you successfully return to reality, the consequences are not what you can bear. You mechanical people will bear the anger of our Shenxiao daomen. "


    At the moment, Yunxia is also a serious threat.


    "Ha ha, Yunxia, I think you have forgotten that in this trial, all the three parties are able to fight each other. Even if one party kills all the people of the other party, after the trial, the strong ones of all parties can''t do it, otherwise it will be a violation of their own spirit and soul blood oath.


    Therefore, if you want revenge, you can only find me, but now you are not my opponent, and in the future you will not be my opponent.


    In our generation, I may not be the strongest in the same level, but I can also rank in the top ten.


    So, it''s useless to say more. Just hand in the token. In that case, I''ll give it up properly and let you two end this trial without too much pain. "


    Hearing what Yunxia said, Randy also sneered and didn''t care about Yunxia''s threat.


    In fact, Yunxia naturally knows that her threat is useless. However, both she and Peng Jun are injured. Even if she is on the way of life, it will take a long time to recover. Therefore, it will take a second to fight for a second. In this way, she has at least a certain resistance ability in a short fight.


    "Yunxia, I know what your idea is just to fight for more time and recover yourself. However, even the strong ones in the later stage of Daosheng realm are not able to take the attack. It can be said that even if you are not seriously injured, it will not be able to recover in a short time.


    I know that you are following the path of life. However, with your initial strength of the holy land, even if it is fully restored, what is the significance?


    Since you don''t take the initiative to hand over the token, I have to ask for it myself.


    I''m sorry


    Randy said right now.


    "Bang!" Bang! "


    the next moment, Randy''s two mechanical arms moved, and immediately turned into two muzzles with a diameter of 30 cm, aiming at Yunxia and Peng Jun, and then two laser beams came out.


    The current distance between the two sides is less than 200 meters. It can be said that these two lasers come to Yunxia and Peng Jun in the blink of an eye.


    "Peng Jun, be careful. In many cases, the attack methods of the mechanical clan depend on their own powerful weapons. We just need to be careful and avoid them. If we can persist for a longer period of time, we will have an opportunity when the other party consumes too much energy."


    The first time to dodge, at the same time Yunxia is also directly to the other side of Peng Jun voice reminder.


    "Boom "Boom


    Although these two lasers failed to hit Yunxia and Peng Jun, their terrifying energy finally broke out, which bombarded two huge pits on the ground where Yunxia and Peng Jun were staying."Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!"


    However, the attack means of the mechanical group can reach all-round coverage before the energy consumption. Just above Randy''s back, a rectangular weapon composed of 30 relatively small muzzles appears in a moment under his control.


    In an instant, these muzzle under Randy''s control, flew out of the shell which only looked about 10 cm, one by one aimed at the distant clouds and Peng Jun and fired away.

 Chapter 1523

    Don''t underestimate this kind of cannonball. It can be said that the power of each shell is equivalent to a top-level laser gun. If Randy''s strength is fully exerted, it can be said that the strength that can be produced by joint efforts can only be the resistance of being moved, or even be swept and directly injured by carelessness.


    This is Randy''s own invention. It''s called the death pursuit gun. It''s like the psychic master is controlling his weapons in a long-range attack. Coupled with the terrible computing power of the mechanical group, it can be said that no matter how Yunxia and Peng Jun Dodge, they will be directly covered.


    However, as a super genius of Shenxiao daomen, how could Yunxia only have the strength before.


    It''s just to hide itself and show it to outsiders. In fact, Yunxia''s real strength has reached the middle stage of Daosheng realm. Although there is a certain gap between Yunxia and Randy, with Yunxia''s powerful combat power and terror recovery ability, Randy can''t solve Yunxia to a certain extent.


    "Shua!"


    In the next moment, a gauze cloth with hundreds of meters was swept directly at the death tracking guns.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the death tracking guns exploded directly in mid air, and the powerful energy gathered together, just like the explosion of a planet. The terrible energy aftershock not only covered Yunxia and Peng Jun, but also affected Randy in the distance, so they had to directly condense a defense mask to resist.


    Around at the moment, it seems that there is smoke and dust all around, so people can''t find their own shadow.


    However, for Randy three, it can not affect anything at all.


    At this time, Randy''s eyes flashed a cold, and the next moment, his whole person was transformed into a huge blue metal ball with the size of more than two meters, hitting Peng Jun''s position. It can be said that the speed has reached the extreme.


    "Peng Jun, be careful."


    And Yunxia, the only thing she can do at the moment is to remind her immediately, because Randy is so fast at this moment.


    At the same time, Randy also wants to solve Peng Jun as soon as possible, so that he can deal with Yunxia without any resistance.


    "Damn it, I was taken as a soft persimmon."


    At the moment, Peng Jun saw Randy, who was hitting him with all his strength, and his face was also very ugly. However, he knew that if he was Randy himself, he would make the same choice.


    However, because Randy''s impact speed is very fast, even if he is alert, Peng Jun finally just can''t stop his hammer in front of him.


    "Dang!"


    Then, with a violent metal collision sound, in an instant, the power of terror erupted, and Peng Jun''s whole person was thrown out directly, and the double hammer in his hand also fell directly on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, Peng Jun directly hit the thick branches of a towering tree, and then fell heavily on the ground. The intense pain makes Hong lie fall into a coma directly.


    "Peng Jun!"


    In the next moment, a figure appeared directly in front of Peng Jun, looking at Peng Jun who was still frowning in a coma, and felt Peng Jun''s terrible injury. At the moment, Yunxia''s whole face became extremely cold, and a cold air was released from Yunxia''s whole body.


    After inputting a stream of life energy directly into Peng Jun''s body, Yunxia also rose slowly. In the next moment, the momentum of terror also burst out directly from Yunxia''s body.


    At this moment, Yunxia has no reservation.


    "You have also entered the middle stage of Daosheng realm? But what about that? Although they are in the middle of the Taoist realm, the gap between them is not what you can imagine


    Randy was also a little surprised to feel the breath of clouds at the moment, but soon recovered to normal.


    At the moment, without Peng Jun''s interference, Randy is 100% sure to win Yunxia.


    "Is it? Randy, sometimes self-confidence is good, but if you are too blind, you will eventually suffer. Moreover, you hurt my younger brother, not only offended me, but also offended a person. Once he knew that Peng Jun had become like this because of you, in the future, even if you stay in the nest of your mechanical group, you will be directly killed by him.


    Now, I''ll collect some interest for my younger brother. "


    Hearing what Randy said, Yunxia also applied for indifference at the moment. The next moment, in the hands of Yunxia, also appeared a long whip.


    Then, Yunxia directly mobilized the energy in her body to gather on the whip, and jerked at Randy not far away.


    "Pa!"


    Because he is very confident in his own defense, Randy just condenses a layer of energy mask after recovering his own state, and directly reaches out a hand and grabs at the whip that Yunxia swings out.However, the next moment, Randy is because of his arrogance and taste the bitter fruit.


    When he wants to grasp the whip that Yunxia swings out, it seems that the whole whip has its own consciousness. It successfully avoids its palm, and in the next moment, it directly pulls on Randy''s body.


    At the same time, under the control of Yunxia, the whole whip has been extended a lot at the moment, and tied up Randy''s whole person in circles.

 Chapter 1524

    "Damn it, what kind of means is that."


    At the beginning, it was nothing, but in the next moment, Randy felt that the energy in his body was losing a little bit, which made Randy want to get out of the body for the first time. However, the long whip in Yunxia''s hand also has a name, that is, whip.


    Of course, this is not the whip in Jiang Ziya''s hand of Shenxiao daomen. It can only be regarded as a copy of it.


    However, in fact, the materials of both sides are not much different. Even the whip in Yunxia''s hand has various magical effects. The comprehensive ability is not much worse than that in Jiang Ziya''s hand.


    At the moment, under the control of Yunxia, the whole whip also increases the binding force on Randy, making Randy feel that his body is about to fall apart.


    Randy, although a mechanical family, but since it is a metal life, it contains life energy. As long as it has life energy, then Yunxia''s means can play a role.


    The way of life, on the surface, has a strong recovery effect. Even if you master the way of life, you can prolong your life. However, in fact, there is a strong ability to take the life of the opponent, that is, to a certain extent, deprive the opponent of the power of life and reduce its life span. Even if Yunxia''s strength was higher than Randy just now, it would be enough to extract one tenth of its life energy in an instant.


    As a super genius of the mechanical group, Randy knows a lot about human beings and demon people. However, in the face of Yunxia, he only knows that he is good at the way of life, and his recovery ability is second to none. However, Randy knows little about the most powerful ability of the way of life.


    At the moment, because he is too confident, Randy is also regretful.


    After finding that he couldn''t get rid of the whip after trying many times, Randy finally had to use his own unique ability, which is also the most powerful feature of blue gold.


    The most urgent task is to get out of the way. Otherwise, if we delay this way, Randy''s own energy will be directly drained by Yunxia, and what the other party draws directly is Randy''s life force.


    "Boom


    The next moment, amidst the surprised look of Yunxia, a strong breath burst out of Randy''s body. Then, Randy''s whole body looked like it was melting. It turned into a blue liquid. Then, the blue liquid flowed to a nearby place in an instant. Finally, it converged directly and recovered to it again The shape of the front.


    This is a super power of blue gold, liquid.


    It can be said that Yunxia did not think of this.


    "Yunxia, I can''t imagine that your whip is so powerful. However, now that I''m out of it, I''d like to see what else you can do to threaten me."


    Feeling her own physical condition, Randy also said in a coagulant voice at the moment. Looking at the look of Yunxia, she also changed from arrogance to extreme vigilance.


    Because, at this moment, after recovering from his own state, Randy also finds that his comprehensive strength is much less than before. In some parts of his body, it seems to be rusty. Obviously, it is caused by the special force of Yunxia.


    Metal rusts, just like normal human aging. Randy himself is a variant of blue gold. If he wants to supplement his own consumption, he needs to find the rest of blue gold to fuse and repair himself.


    Otherwise, the rusty part will not be recovered in the whole life. It will even affect his future promotion.


    It can be said that in Randy''s mind at the moment, he has made the determination to kill Yunxia, otherwise it will be hard to eliminate the hatred in his heart.


    "Shua!"


    I saw Randy''s deep right hand, and then a blue sword with a length of three meters appeared in his hand, and then the whole person was rushing away against the clouds.


    In a flash, Randy has come to Yunxia''s front, directly facing Yunxia''s head and splitting out with a sword.


    However, Yunxia is very wary of Randy. Seeing that she is separated from her own whip, Yunxia also takes back the whip in a moment. When Randy''s voice just falls, her mind moves, and she leaves the original place and comes to Randy''s side position. Then, Yunxia''s whip in her hand is also waving at Randy for a moment.


    The next moment, I saw that the whip in Yunxia''s hand was also successful. She wound Randy''s sword directly and planned to pull it out directly.


    However, Randy seemed to know Yunxia''s idea. After Yunxia''s whip surrounded the huge sword in her hand, the whole person suddenly stepped on the ground with one foot, and her left hand immediately grasped Yunxia''s whip, and then pulled hard.


    Suddenly, the powerful force is directly pulling Yunxia, and the whole person flies towards Randy''s position.


    Then, Randy''s left and right arms became a huge muzzle for a moment. In an instant, the energy was full, and it was just a shot at the clouds.


    Huge laser contains powerful energy, light is that shock force, all make Randy himself can not help but back several steps to stabilize his body.All this happened in a moment. At this moment, in the middle of the sky, Yunxia obviously has no place to borrow. Finally, Yunxia can only do its best to condense the energy of the whole body and wrap itself layer by layer.


    "Boom


    In the next moment, the laser will directly cover the clouds and clouds, and the terrible energy will also explode directly at the moment. Everything around us will disappear at this moment, making people''s scalp numb.

 Chapter 1525

    "Bang!"


    And the next moment, a figure at this moment is also very fast fly out, ancestor continued for nearly 30 seconds, and finally hit a huge stone, fell heavily on the ground, it is cloud.


    At the moment, Yunxia looks scarred all over her body, her hair is scattered, her face turns white, and her mouth corners are also flowing with blood.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment, Yunxia gets up hard, and a mouthful of blood still can''t hold back. It sprays directly on the ground. The whole person''s breath becomes extremely weak. Obviously, she is seriously injured and has no strength to fight back.


    The sudden change is beyond Yunxia''s expectation.


    If not for her own strength is good, the first time to condense countless layers of light mask, this blow, enough to directly let the clouds fly.


    However, even so, at the moment, Peng Jun is unconscious, and she herself is in a state of serious injury. Facing Randy, who seems to be basically intact, everything seems to be a foregone conclusion.


    Think of their own this time can not succeed until the arrival of Zhang Fan, Yunxia''s double pupil at the moment also can''t help but shed tears. In the face-to-face ability, as Zhang Fan said, there is still a lot of gap between her and some real super talents, especially in the ability to fight life and death.


    ...


    "hmm? No, Yunxia is in danger, Hades. Speed up. Just now I felt that my means of staying on the cloud cloud cloud spirit body was shocked, and I could not feel the breath of cloud and mist.


    Damn it, don''t let me know who did it to Yunxia. Otherwise, I won''t let him go


    Zhang Fan and Hades are moving towards Yunxia''s position without knowing how far away they are from them. However, their speed is not very fast because there are other people to search for the trial token.


    However, Zhang Fan suddenly feels the power of the source that he left on the soul of Yunxia. At the moment, Zhang Fan''s sense of Yunxia''s breath is gradually weakening, which makes Zhang Fan very anxious at the moment. Obviously, Yunxia is in danger, and Zhang Fan is very anxious at the moment.


    After talking to Hades directly, Zhang Fan is desperate to rush towards Yunxia''s position at full speed. However, Zhang Fan knows that if Yunxia really encounters irreversible danger, even if he directly carries out space shuttle, it will not be helpful.


    Because the distance between the two sides is too far away.


    "Well, let''s speed up and hope everything is in time."


    Hades also knows the status of Yunxia in the mind of Zhangfan. Once Yunxia has any situation, the sails will fall into the rage directly.


    At the moment, Hades can''t help but feel sympathy for the person who made the move to Yunxia.


    It is not good to offend anyone, but to offend Zhang Fan. In the future, even if it is to return to the real universe, the final outcome of this person will be very miserable.


    ...


    not to mention Zhang Fan, not far from Yunxia and Peng Jun, a young man in blue is looking at the black token in his hand, and he also has a rare smile.


    "Fortunately, I finally found a token, and I don''t know how the others are now."


    At the moment, the young man also whispered to himself.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a violent vibration in the distance, which also attracted the attention of the youth in blue for the first time.


    "Well? Is someone fighting? Let''s go and have a look. If we are human beings, we can help. "


    Say, blue dress youth body move, direct is to produce the direction of movement and static shooting away.


    "Yunxia, as I said, in the face of absolute strength, all resistance is in vain. Since you don''t want to hand over the token, I''ll have to force it.


    To tell you the truth, we mechanical people can''t combine with other races because of their life forms. Otherwise, I won''t let go of you, a super beauty.


    I think I should be one of the few people who have seen your real face. To be honest, it is really shocking. Even with the aesthetic of our mechanical group, I have to admit that you are worthy of being rated as the first beauty of the three generations by the whole universe.


    In the words of human beings, it is to win the king and defeat the enemy. Therefore, I am sorry. I hope you will not blame me after your resurrection. "


    Approaching Yunxia, Randy also said in a voice at the moment.


    The next moment, Randy is going to directly kill Yunxia.


    "Whew!"


    However, at this time, Randy felt the huge crisis, and the whole person was back suddenly.


    In the next moment, a special flying sword passed directly from the position it had just been, and finally shot directly onto a huge stone which was four or five meters high in the distance.


    The power of terror also directly makes the whole rock fall apart in an instant. The next moment, a young man in blue appeared at Randy''s place.The young man has long golden hair and a handsome face. With the Buddha like eyes, he has two small suns, which makes people indulge in it.


    "Cough, Mia?"


    At the moment, seeing this young man, Yunxia''s whole person is also rekindled hope, slowly gets up, some cough said, look in which is very surprised.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that our meeting would be like this. In sum, I can be regarded as a hero to save the beauty. Hehe, if I met Zhang Fan, he would owe me a favor. After all, I saved his future wife.


    In the past, I always wanted to see the real face of Yunxia. Now when I look at it, I can see that it''s really amazing. Zhang Fan is really enviable. "


    Looking at Yunxia, Mia also said at the moment, and let Yunxia roll her eyes.


    "No skin, you''d better look at your opponent. My strength has reached the middle of Daosheng''s realm. With Peng Jun, we''ve finally become what we are.


    Specifically, wait for the danger of escape. " At the moment, Yunxia also didn''t have a good breath to stare at mia, remind way.

 Chapter 1526

    "What, that guy is Randy? I said, with your strength and Peng Jun''s words, it''s impossible to make such a situation.


    Randy, that''s the strongest young generation in the mechanical group besides Bruce. It''s estimated that among us, only Hades and Hong lie are sure to defeat him.


    However, I am the master, and my own strength has reached the realm of Daosheng. In the middle of the period, my mental and ideological strength is not bad compared with the strong ones in the later stage of the Taoist realm. Therefore, even if I can''t defeat him, I can still fight against him. What''s more, my own consumption is quite a lot when I fight with you. "


    After hearing what Yunxia said, Mia realized the identity of her next opponent. It can be said that if he was alone, he might really withdraw temporarily.


    So called the shadow of the famous tree of man, Randy''s comprehensive strength can be said to be among the young generation within 100000 years of the whole universe, who is enough to rank in the top ten.


    Although MIA is very confident about himself, but because he has been resurrected once, although his strength has reached the middle stage of Taoist Saint realm, due to the resurrection, the comprehensive strength of all aspects must be flawed compared with before. Facing Randy, he has no assurance of winning.


    "Yunxia, I''ll leave it to me. How are you now? Can you act? If you can, go to see Peng Jun''s situation, and then take him back here.


    I''ll charge you a little interest first


    However, in front of Yunxia, Mia does not want to show too timid, which is a common fault of all men.


    Especially at this most critical moment, in the face of Randy, running away is a fool''s behavior, which will only let him break one by one.


    "Mm-hmm, I''m ok. If you give me some time, I should be able to recover a lot. At that time, we will work together to deal with him. Now you just need to be able to hold on to him for a period of time, which is enough. I''ll take a look at Peng Jun''s situation. You should be careful. "


    Hearing what MIA said, Yunxia also nodded at the moment, reminding her.


    Then Yunxia is to endure their own body injury, toward Peng Jun''s position and go.


    For Yunxia, who has understood the way of life, as long as it does not directly endanger her own original injury, it takes some time to recover quickly.


    At the moment, even if Yunxia doesn''t control, the life energy in her body is also repairing her body injury.


    It is a pity that all people in the state of Tianfeng can only recover in one hour when they are in the state of Xiaofeng.


    "Are you randy? I''ve heard a lot about you. "


    After Yunxia left, Mia also looked at Randy and said.


    "Mia, the super genius of the golden soul clan, I''ve heard of your name, but I remember that a while ago, it seemed that you had just died. How could it be that in such a short period of time, you were able to cultivate again to the middle of the Taoist realm, which is also admirable.


    However, I don''t think you can threaten me now. If you want to be a leader, you should leave me the token in your hand. "


    Looking at mia, although Randy is relatively vigilant in his heart, and even sprouts the meaning of retreat, after all, before the battle with Yunxia and Peng Jun, Randy''s own consumption is not small, but also paid a certain price to display the unique liquid state of LanJin. At the moment, Randy''s own strength can only play the seventh floor left of the peak state Right, facing a controller at the same level, Randy is not sure to win.


    However, it''s not Randy''s style to be afraid before fighting, so Randy looks very strong at the moment.


    "Oh? Is it? Randy, it''s time for you to be big. Although you beat Yunxia and Peng Jun, they were seriously injured, but I think your own consumption is certainly not small.


    I remember that your body is a kind of exotic metal of blue gold, which has the ability to liquefy just like the golden soul of your clan leader.


    Yunxia, although I don''t know her very well, I know that her weapon is to beat the whip. As long as it is used, the other party can''t break free unless it is higher than her.


    You are doing well now. Obviously, you should have used this method. At present, your strength is less than seven levels at the peak state. Facing me, you don''t want to retreat, and you are still boasting. In this case, I''d like you to try my method today. "


    Hearing what Randy said, Mia also gave a cool smile and said confidently.


    There is a lot more detailed information about the whole tribe of Miya, which he can understand more about before participating in the training of many talents.


    In particular, the soul structure of the mechanical group is very strange. Many means of spiritual education have little effect on it, so MIA pays more attention to the mechanical group.As the apprentice of the mechanical clan leader, Randy is the focus of MIA.


    Therefore, at the moment MIA is also based on their own inference, accurate judgment of Randy''s strength at the moment.

 Chapter 1527

    "In that case, there''s nothing to say. Even if I''m not in the peak state, it''s not comparable to you, a guy in the middle of the Taoist realm.


    It''s just that if we can kill all three of you today, to a certain extent, our robot family will be able to occupy a certain advantage in this trial


    Seeing MIA full of confidence, Randy was surprised, but he was very active in momentum.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, Randy''s whole body erupted into a powerful momentum, and the invisible energy light wave directly formed a terrible shock, just like a submarine coming from the fastest speed, pounding towards MIA.


    The power of terror, so that the ground between the two sides at the moment is also a direct moment of straight cracking.


    This is a very powerful means of the mechanical group, called electromagnetic light wave. Its attack mode is like the lion roar effect of human beings. It is a powerful means of combining energy and spirit.


    Randy, as one of the best mechanical family, has produced electromagnetic light waves that have been specially perfected, and their power has doubled.


    "As soon as he came up, he used electromagnetic light waves. It seems that this guy has specially studied how to deal with psychic teachers. However, it''s OK to deal with other people. If you want to deal with me, it''s not good enough. Today, let''s show you the methods of our masters. "


    Looking at the other side directly launched the electromagnetic light wave, Mia although a little surprised, but also did not panic.


    The next moment, I saw Mia''s mind move, suddenly, a small flying sword appeared around his body, constantly circling.


    The length of this flying sword is only about one meter. On it, the whole body is shining, and the hidden lines are hard to be distinguished by the naked eye. At the moment, the sharp force emanating from the invisible makes Randy in the distance be able to clearly sense the channel.


    This is the master of Chu Huang sent to mia, the magic weapon of extermination.


    It can be said that the prestige of the mieshen sword is very clear to all the spiritual masters of the whole universe. It is the controller Shenbing used by an invincible controller in the universe more than 200 million years ago. It can be said that the mechanical group and the demon clan together, at least, are super strong people with more than 20 ancestral levels. They die under the mieshen sword, and even their soul marks are completely destroyed There is no possibility of resurrection.


    At first, Chu Huang intended to give the sword to Zhang Fan, but because Zhang Fan didn''t join the yuan palace, Chu Huang gave the sword to MIA as a teacher worship gift.


    For mia, getting the Mie sword, it can be said that to some extent, the comprehensive strength of MIA has been increased by at least twice or even higher.


    In the face of Randy, Mia will not have any contempt, otherwise it is irresponsible to himself.


    "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!"


    At the moment, under Mia''s control, the mieshen sword has reached the size of tens of meters in an instant. Moreover, the whole mieshen sword is instantly decomposed into one long sword of the size of 1.5 meters, a full 108 long swords. At this moment, under Mia''s control, it finally converges directly to the front. In a moment, all of them are formed by long swords The huge rectangular token was in front of MIA.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, Randy''s electromagnetic light waves directly hit the huge token made by MIA''s magic sword. The powerful force made the whole shield shake suddenly, but it was finally successfully resisted. In the next moment, the powerful light wave was directly rebounded by the whole shield in the opposite direction.


    "Damn it!"


    In an instant, stealing chicken can''t be eroded. Randy is also directly covered by electromagnetic light waves emitted by himself. Although a lot of power has been consumed, the remaining power directly makes Randy fly backwards, and finally hits a strong number of branches.


    At the moment, Randy''s whole body is flashing with sparks. It can be said that many of the offensive weapons in Randy''s body are directly damaged and can''t be used in a short time. Once he wants to restore the functions of these weapons, he needs to absorb enough metal resources.


    However, before coming in, all people''s Dantian microcosm was closed. Although there was no such small universe for the mechanical family, it also opened up an internal space that was not inferior to human or demon clan in the body, which was also closed, resulting in the inability to use all resources.


    On the whole, Randy at the moment can only rely on less than one-third of his original strength.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a streamer of light came to Randy in the blink of an eye. Although Randy''s reaction speed was very fast, and he dodged to the side for the first time, his whole arm was directly penetrated from the shoulder position, and finally fell directly onto the ground.


    "Ah... Damn it, Mia, I won''t let you go."Knowing that the situation was over, Randy couldn''t pick up his fallen arm at the moment, and suddenly two flames burst out from under his feet, and the whole person rushed to the sky like lightning and disappeared.


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, Mia''s figure also appeared in Randy''s disappeared position, and then also directly put away the mieshen sword.


    "Well, what master said is true. I only used it twice, which consumed nearly half of my physical strength. Unfortunately, this guy''s reaction is very quick, or I can''t leave it directly.


    Forget it. In general, the crisis is over. This guy, let Zhang Fan solve it later. "


    At the moment, Mia is holding the tree beside her and gasping violently. Obviously, even with his strength, he is still unable to control the top-level master of mieshen sword.

 Chapter 1528

    "Mia, is this the magic weapon of Master Chu Huang? Sure enough, Randy''s body is blue and gold, and his defense ability can be said to be very terrible, but in the end, he still let you run through directly. This guy lost an arm. Even if he recovers, he will eventually lose his strength. "


    At this time, Peng jundi is surprised to see the sword fall to the ground.


    "Yes, the master gave me the master''s magic weapon, which is called mieshen sword. It''s a card for me. I won''t use it easily. Even if I use my strength in the middle of Daosheng''s realm, if I exert myself with all my strength, I can last five minutes at most.


    Only when I got to the ancestral realm, could I really use it and exert its most terrifying and powerful power. You know, there are more than 20 ancestral realms that died under the sword of extermination, among which there are three or four super beings that have reached the later stage of ancestral realm.


    I hope I don''t bury it. In my opinion, mieshen sword is more suitable for the guy who sets sail


    Hearing what Yunxia said, Mia also said at the moment, and her look was full of pride.


    "Is this the sword of God killing? Oh, my God. No wonder. I remember that my master talked to me about some of the most precious things in the universe. Among them, the mieshen sword is a kind of terrible killing weapon. It is juxtaposed with the spear used by an elder named Xingyang 300 million years ago.


    It seems that you also play a very important role in his mind.


    As for ah fan, there is his chance. I heard him say that the leader of the split sky seems to have given him a magic weapon called mirage, which is said to have been obtained from the chance in the chaotic area.


    So, you don''t have to think about him. Moreover, if you give him the sword, I think you will be reluctant to give it up


    Hearing Mia''s introduction, Yunxia is also once again surprised by the name of this weapon.


    "I knew that guy would not want anything. After all, the universe alliance is the richest in the whole universe, and Zhang Fan''s master, as the leader of the universe company alliance, is also the first strong man of mankind. Naturally, he can help Zhang Fan find the magic weapon that is suitable for him.


    Anyway, today I saved your two lives. When I return to Huixing, the holy land of Wanyuan immortals, I will be invited to eat several big meals in the immortal Pavilion.


    Well, how are you doing now? "


    After hearing what Yunxia said, Mia also found that she was worrying blindly. And, as Yunxia said, if he was to give the sword to Zhang Fan, he would be reluctant.


    At the moment, no longer think about it, Mia also looked at Yunxia and asked.


    "I''m ok. It only takes about half a month to recover completely, but Peng Jun''s state, even with my help, is estimated to take at least a month or two.


    In the face of Randy''s all-out attack, it is quite difficult for Peng Jun to recover a life. "


    Yunxia was also born at the moment and replied, her look was full of happiness.


    "That guy is worthy of being a super genius of the mechanical clan. Just one blow made me have almost no ability to fight back. I thought that after entering the realm of Taoist holy land, I should have a certain degree of assurance in this trial. Now it seems that in the face of your level of existence, the Taoist holy land is not enough at the beginning.


    But anyway, I still want to thank you this time. If you didn''t arrive in time, I could not say that my elder martial sister and I would stay here forever today.


    I owe you my life, Peng Jun


    Looking at mia, Peng Jun at the moment is also a face of emotion said, the whole person''s mood seems to be a little low.


    "Don''t be so polite. This is what I should do. I don''t have a good relationship with Zhang Fan. I can''t help you just by virtue of our being on the same side.


    Let''s not talk about this. First of all, let''s leave this area early. There was a lot of noise just now. In case people of the other two ethnic groups pay attention to us, it will be really dangerous in our present situation. "


    Waving her hand, Mia is also looking at two people at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, originally we were going to stay in this area and wait for a fan. Now we can only change places."


    Yunxia naturally knows that it is very dangerous to stop at the same place and agrees with Mia''s suggestion.


    "Oh? Listen to your voice, can the guy who set sail have the means to find you? "


    Just preparing to start, Mia asked in surprise when she heard what Yunxia said.


    "Ha ha, this is what a fan told me before I came to the three ethnic groups to practice. However, his means can only be aimed at one person, and I am not very clear about what it is.


    But I believe he is sure enough to say so. So, after meeting Peng Jun at the beginning, I planned to stay in this area and wait for a fan to arrive in silence, but I didn''t expect to be found by Randy. "Looking at mia, Yunxia also said with a smile.

 Chapter 1529

    "Well, if someone else said that, I would still have doubts, but that guy is so magical that no matter what happens to him, it''s no surprise. Even after seeing him, he told me that he has become a cosmic master, and I won''t have any doubts.


    Now that Zhang fan can find you, we''ll find a safer place to hide. "


    This time, the trial will last for a whole hundred years, and now only ten days have passed.


    The whole planet is not small, but it can''t be said to be big. Although the strength is suppressed very terrifying, if we can determine the position and move forward at full speed, it will take more than 100 days to move from one side of the planet to the other side.


    When the sails arrive, our security will be guaranteed. It can be said that basically no one from the other two ethnic groups will be a threat to us. "


    Hearing what Yunxia said, Mia was also very happy.


    And this kind of trust for Zhang Fan is also the common consciousness of many people in this session. Zhang Fan, who appeared out of thin air, has now been more than 50000 years old. It can be said that every time he appears, he gives people a different impact, and people are already numb.


    For MIA said, Peng Jun''s understanding is more profound.


    Then, the three quickly left their original place and walked towards the distance, with MIA as the controller. It can be said that the wind and grass within a radius of hundreds of miles can be found at the first time, which makes Yunxia and Peng Jun relatively relaxed.


    "on the contrary, your injury is getting worse and worse after ten days."


    At the same time, in a cave not far away from where Hong lie and Bai Jun and Zhu Xianer were fighting, the two figures are also staying together. If you look carefully, it is Bai Jun and Zhu Xianer.


    At the moment, Zhu xian''er looks full of energy, and her previous injury has been fully recovered. However, Bai Jun''s condition seems very bad. The whole person lies on the ground powerless and clenches his teeth, as if he is suffering from some great pain.


    "Hiss... I don''t know, but I can feel that Han Geng''s Qi in my body is fighting with another force. Although this force is not much, it is hard to be erased, and even contains a certain amount of time power, which to some extent inhibits the speed of my recovery from injury.


    Obviously, this is the energy contained in hadith''s eye. If I delay like this, I may die here


    At the moment, Bai Jun''s face was full of pain.


    "I think it''s because of your power, the killing breath is very heavy, and so is the power of Hades. It can be said that the two sides can be regarded as the same-sex repulsion, which makes your injury unable to recover.


    And my power of fire is also very violent, it is not suitable to help you heal.


    It seems only if we find someone else. In this way, I''ll take a shot and directly ban your power and that power. Then I''ll take you to other people.


    Anyway, you must not have any problems, otherwise it will affect our demon clan''s plan this time. "


    At the moment, looking at Bai Jun in pain, Zhu Xianer also said directly.


    "That''s all. The next time I meet that guy, I''ll never let him go. "


    After hearing what Zhu Xianer said, Bai Jun also knew that this was the only way at present. Otherwise, he would delay it. Once all the energy in his body had been exhausted, he would have no way to recover.


    "Well, there may be some pain in a while. You can bear with it."


    After nodding, Zhu Xianer said a word to Bai Jun, and then he used his means. All the energy in Bai Jun''s whole body was completely banned at the first time, including the power that Hades remained in Baijun''s body.


    At the moment, Bai Jun, it can be said, has no power to fight back.


    Without the support of energy, Bai Jun finally turned into a half meter white tiger, which looked very cute.

 Chapter 1530

    "I said you don''t move, or I''ll burn you."


    Holding Baijun in his arms and looking at Bai Jun''s state at the moment, Zhu Xianer could not help joking. Of course, in the end, Bai Jun''s white eyes are very humanized.


    With a smile, Zhu Xianer took Bai Jun to other areas to look for the other people of the demon clan. Otherwise, if the delay is too long, she will not be able to support much time with her blocking ability.


    Hades is not very comfortable in his mind.


    ...


    at the same time, after separating from Hades at that time, Hong lie went to another area and planned to find other people first. Along the way, by virtue of his strong strength, basically no one could stop Hong lie''s step. In a short period of ten days, there were dozens of geniuses of demon clan and mechanical clan who died in Hong lie''s hands At the moment, there are more than ten tokens in Hong lie''s hand. Looking at the whole Qiyun star, Hong lie has the absolute number of tokens.


    But at the moment, Hong lie''s luck is over, because in front of Hong lie, a giant beast with a body size of tens of thousands of meters also appears in front of Hong lie, blocking his way.


    This giant beast has a pair of huge covering the sky, such as general wings, and its thick legs look like two towering pillars, which is very shocking.


    What makes Hong lie laugh bitterly is that this giant beast has three heads, and its appearance is no different from that of the dragon clan.


    This makes Hong lie think of the three headed dragons, one of the overlords of the demon clan several centuries ago.


    Of course, the three headed dragon in front of him can only be regarded as the descendant of the real three headed dragon at most, and the blood is not too pure. But even in this case, the breath that erupts all over his body is absolutely reaching the peak or even higher in the realm of Taoism. Otherwise, Hong lie will not be so nervous at the moment.


    Obviously, this should be one of the three strange beast kings of Qiyun.


    In the face of such a existence, although Hong lie is very confident in his own strength, but the gap between the two sides is still very large, thirty-six stratagems, go first, Hong lie also does not want to waste too much time here.


    Unfortunately, the body of this three headed dragon is too big. It seems that he has found an interesting prey. In a moment, it surrounds all around Hong lie, making Hong lie unable to escape.


    In particular, although this kind of strange beast has reached the level of half ancestor, it can not be compared with the real banzu level demon clan, but its own wisdom, to a certain extent, is not inferior to the ordinary human beings. From Hong lie''s body, the three headed dragon feels a special attraction. If it can swallow up the little guy in front of him, then its own strength can be obtained A lot of improvement.


    "I said big guy, I didn''t mean to offend and accidentally entered your territory. I believe that with your strength, you should be able to understand me. In this way, you can treat me as if I haven''t been here, can you let me leave? "


    At the moment, Hong lie doesn''t want to make a move, so he also speaks directly to the three headed dragon, trying to make him give up his hand.


    "Roar!"


    However, in response to Hong lie, it was a roar from a three headed dragon. Especially from the look of the three headed dragons, Hong lie also saw the scorn at the moment. At the same time, there was a fierce color to cover it up.


    It can be said that for the existence of triceps at this level, it is intolerable for any creature other than Qiyun star. After all, its mother died in the hands of some powerful beings a few years ago. Even, the most powerful force of the whole Qiyun star was directly killed or taken away.


    This makes all kinds of strange creatures of Qiyun star, who discover the three races, will fall into madness and act recklessly.


    At the moment, seeing Hong lie and trying to let the three headed dragon let him go is a fool''s dream. The hatred between the two sides is doomed to be that only one party is completely defeated.


    "It seems that we can''t do good. We can only do it. Then we will find a chance to see if we can slip away. With my strength, there is no chance for us to deal with this big guy for the time being. Maybe for the three clans who have entered Qiyun star, only ah fan, the pervert, can handle it."


    Hong lie is not a fool, the other party''s roar also explains everything.


    Of course, just now Hong lie is going to try. If he doesn''t, he will try not to do it. Otherwise, if he causes too much noise and attracts the attention of other two ethnic groups, even if Hong lie can escape, he will fish in troubled waters directly. Hades is seriously injured and needs a long time to recover. If even he is in an accident In a short period of time, the balance of power of both sides may tilt towards the side of demon clan, and even make the mechanical clan seize the opportunity. This is not what he wants to see.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, Hong lie burst out a powerful momentum. At the same time, the blood power in his body was activated at the first time. Then, with the look of fear on all three dragons, Hong lie became a giant man with a height of one kilometer. The whole person seemed to be a natural God of war, which was naturally contained in the Titans The powerful pressure even affected the three headed dragons to a certain extent.

 Chapter 1531

    After all, Hong lie''s own blood strength can be said to be on the same level as the Titan''s ancestor. As long as it is a normal practice, there is a great possibility that Hong lie will eventually achieve the state of half respect, and even directly achieve the goal of universal reverence in the future.


    Although its ancestor was one of the overlords of the demon clan, the blood of the triceps contained in its body was not pure or even relatively thin. It was near the limit to grow to the present level.


    The life level between the two sides, to a certain extent, Hong lie is in the higher side.


    However, at the moment, the comprehensive strength of the three headed dragons is close to the level of ancestral realm, while Hong lie has just broken through to the later stage of Daosheng realm.


    After arriving at the realm of Taoist holy land, it can be said that the gap between the two sides is very huge. To a certain extent, with its own strength far beyond Hong lie, Hong lie will not be able to occupy an advantage in all aspects if we fight against each other.


    At the moment, Hong lie directly exerts the power to activate all the blood vessels. He also wants to suppress the three headed dragons and make them retreat at the first time. In this way, he can retreat with relative ease.


    However, as a descendant of the three headed dragons, once the overlord of the demon clan, coupled with his hatred for the three tribes, it can be said that Hong lie''s shock this time is doomed to end in failure.


    "Boom


    The next moment, I saw the three heads of the three dragons looked at each other. Suddenly, it was as if there were some forces emerging in the body, and the golden light was shining.


    Then, among the three huge dragon mouths of the three dragon heads, three golden beams with tens of meters thick were shot directly at Hong lie.


    Don''t think about it, Hong lie also knows that this is a special magic power of the three headed dragon, called electro-optic wave, which contains not only the powerful power of thunder and lightning, but also the power of terrible destruction.


    With his body strength, if he was exposed to the electric light wave of triceps, it was estimated that he would be seriously injured in an instant. After all, the gap between the two sides was very obvious.


    "Dong!"


    However, in the face of this kind of electro-optic wave, Hong lie still has a certain degree of assurance to fight against it. This is also a new defense method that he finally tried to fight against in the arena of the cosmic network. Hong lie named it Titan shield.


    After all, the form of electric light waves at the moment is exactly the same as that of Hades''s celestial eye. It is just a different way of power.


    For a moment, Hong lie directly mobilized the energy in his body. Then, a gold shield with a diameter of more than 100 meters, which was completely formed by energy, appeared directly in front of Hong lie, blocking Hong lie behind him.


    Although it is the formation of energy, but that exaggerated weight directly makes the surrounding ground shake violently when it falls to the ground.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    At the moment, the three electric light waves emitted by the three headed dragon finally hit the huge shield, and the terrible energy finally gathered together, which made Hong lie feel numb. In the next moment, the gold shield also went up and disappeared under this energy. And Hong lie, under the terrible anti shock force, flew upside down Go out.


    However, although Honglie''s Titan shield was broken, in that moment, it directly rebounded the three electric light waves back to most of them, and swept away towards the triceps.


    This is the role of Hong lie''s Titan shield, rebound.


    To a certain extent, although Hong lie suffered some injuries from the force just now, at most, less than four layers of strength played a role. The remaining nearly six layers were offset by the Titan''s shield and rebounded back.


    Taking advantage of this rebound force, Hong lie''s huge body recovered to its normal size at the moment of flying backward. Then, the whole person used the powerful rebound force to escape towards the distance like lightning.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar --"


    and then, with a terrible explosion of energy coming, it can be said that within tens of miles around Hong lie''s location, everything disappeared under this explosion.


    It was accompanied by a roar of pain and anger.


    When the dust and smoke dispersed, the body shape of the three headed dragon was finally revealed.


    On his body, at the moment, there are three wounds close to 10 meters in size, constantly bleeding. The breath of the whole body is weaker than before.


    Apparently, triceps was also hurt by the electric light waves it emitted.


    At the moment, the three headed dragon can''t feel any breath of Hong lie. In a moment, his eyes are becoming extremely red.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the three headed dragons that fell into the madness also directly spurted out energy beams from them. It was only less than a minute. It can be said that under the full coverage of the furious triceps, the area of thousands of miles around can be said to have been affected. The grass is not growing. Even many powerful native animals are directly in the rage of the triceps Direct death under attack.Hong lie, who is running away with all his strength, naturally feels the movement and stillness in the distance. At the moment, the whole person also seems to be a little scared, and the next moment, it directly speeds up the speed.


    Before only the first collision, Hong lie has suffered some injuries and consumed a lot of energy. Naturally, you need to find a relatively stable and safe place to recover your consumption and heal your wounds.

 Chapter 1532

    "Well? Now I feel that Yunxia''s situation is quite stable. It seems that she is out of danger temporarily. However, it may be that she uses her own life energy to recover, so she can feel more stable. It does not necessarily mean that she is out of danger.


    We are about 200000 miles away from where Yunxia is now. If we go at full speed, half an hour should be enough to get there. I hope everything will be in time. "


    At the same time, hundreds of thousands of miles away from Yunxia and their location, the two figures are moving forward at full speed. It can be said that if anyone sees the speed of these two figures, they will be absolutely surprised.


    The two figures are moving in a twinkling of an eye. In an instant, they will reach tens of miles or even hundreds of miles away. They are very terrible.


    And these two people, no one else, are aware of the danger of the clouds, full speed ahead of the sail and Hades.


    Along the way, with the resources provided by Zhang Fan, it can be said that they don''t have to worry about any consumption at all. They are in the peak state anytime and anywhere.


    At the moment, as he was at full speed, he opened his mouth to Hades.


    "Well, anyway, for the sake of safety, we can''t have any hesitation. Here, after energy consumption, it takes time to recover. There is danger before Yunxia. At this moment, even if she recovers, she obviously consumes a lot of life energy, which has a huge impact on her own strength.


    Although she also reached the middle stage of Daosheng realm, she was able to encounter danger before. Obviously, her opponent should not be simple, at least it is the peak of Daosheng realm.


    This time, there are at least about 20 people who can threaten the cloud.


    In this way, a fan, your strength is much stronger than me. You go to the destination one step at a time, and I will arrive later. Time is pressing.


    You understand the power of space. If you didn''t take care of me along the way, you would have arrived by now.


    Now I''m fully recovered, so you don''t have to worry about anything


    Nodding, said Hades at the moment.


    "Well, you can fly in the direction you are going. I''ll catch up with you first."


    Without hesitation, Zhang Fan also knew that Hades was telling the truth. As soon as the voice dropped, the whole person speeded up the speed and left in the direction he had sensed before.


    At this moment, the speed of setting sail is at least several times higher than before, because at the moment, the sail is also directly used in Kunpeng step.


    If you put it in the real universe, you can use the sails of Kunpeng step, especially if you have already trained Kunpeng step to a perfect state. If you use it with all your strength, the moving speed can be increased by hundreds of times.


    At the moment, even if it has a strong ability to suppress, the speed of setting sail is also increased to a very exaggerated level.


    Looking back and forth for less than a few seconds, even if any breath of sail could not be sensed, Hades was also very surprised at the moment, and there was a wry smile on his face.


    Of course, Hades is also quite moved. Although he and Zhang Fan have known each other for more than 50000 years, there is not much contact between them. Most of them are in the cosmic network.


    This time, in order to ensure that he can fully recover, Zhang Fan still chose to slow down to accompany him even when Yunxia was in danger. This made Hades understand why many people who really get along with Zhang fan are really convinced of him. This quality is not what ordinary people can possess and do.


    At this moment, Hades even gave up what he had been comparing with Zhang Fan. He knew that as early as the end of the cosmic talent selection campaign, no matter how hard he tried, he could not catch up with Zhang Fan. This is also a lot of other people in the same term as Zhang Fan, including Zhang Fan''s good brothers, such as Hong lie, Liu Hui, Liu Yun, etc The idea.


    Out of the object, Hades is now speeding up and heading for the sail.


    ...


    "let''s stay here for a while to recover, and then wait for the sail to be opened. Peng Jun''s injury is too serious, we must stop, or it will hurt his origin


    At the same time, after Randy retreated, Mia and the three men finally came to a cave deep in a relatively Secret Forest. At the moment, they put down Peng Jun, who had been carrying him, and Mia also said directly.


    "Mm-hmm, well, I can only stay here for the time being. I hope the fight just now did not attract other people''s attention, otherwise, it would be really troublesome.


    I am now in a serious condition, and it will take at least a month to recover completely. In this month, I will have to trouble MIA to help guard


    Nodding, Yunxia also said at the moment. At the same time, for mia, Yunxia is also very grateful.


    "Hehe, don''t be so polite. It should be. We are friends, aren''t we? Don''t say more. You two should hurry to heal your wounds. I''ll go out and arrange for some time, so that once someone intrudes into our surroundings, we will be able to detect them at the first time. "With a smile, Mia said directly.


    "Whew!"


    However, just as MIA was about to leave, for a moment, Mia''s whole face was cold, and then, under Mia''s control, a flying sword shot away towards a big tree in front of her.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the master, with high alertness. Unfortunately, do you think that with your strength, you will be my opponent? Hand in the token. In this way, I will give you three a good time. Otherwise, with the hostile relationship between us, you should know what the consequences are


    Mia''s attack didn''t work, but it was also to let the people in the dark come out.


    I saw that this was a young man in a blue robe, with a faint smile on his face, and a long black hair left behind him at will. He looked like a romantic talent.


    However, when seeing this person, Mia''s face is very dignified for a moment.

 Chapter 1533

    "Qingming, is it you? Have you been hiding in the dark all the time? "


    It turns out that the person in front of him is Qingming from the demon clan, and he is the absolute first person of the younger generation of the demon clan. His strength has reached the later stage of the Taoist Holy realm, which is very powerful.


    It can be said that if she is a strong person in the middle stage of other Taoist saints'' realm, even if she is at the same level as Randy, Mia has a certain degree of confidence and can spell it. However, in the face of Qingming, Mia knows that even if she can use the mieshen sword infinitely, she can''t threaten the other party.


    Qingming''s reputation can be said to be the younger generation of the whole universe. It can be said that even if MIA knew that the strength of Zhang Fan had reached the peak of Dao Shengjing realm, she could not win steadily.


    And at the moment, aware of the movement to come out of the clouds, after seeing the green sky, the whole person is also a change in the face, the look is also leakage of despair.


    "That''s the way it should be."


    Yunxia is also talking to herself in her heart at the moment.


    In the face of Qingming, not to mention now they, including mia, are not in peak condition. Even if they are all in good condition, they still have no chance to face Qingming.


    The gap between the middle stage of Daosheng realm and the later stage of Daosheng realm seems to be a huge gap. What''s more, the people in front of them are the first genius of the demon clan.


    "Ha ha, Yunxia, long time no see. I admire you very much. After seeing your real face before, I have to admit that I am shocked by your beauty.


    In this way, as long as you take the soul oath and promise to marry me, I will let you go? And I''m willing to give you all the tokens I get.


    I think, if you marry me, the relationship between the two clans of human demons should be improved. What do you think of my proposal? "


    See the clouds appear, the depths of Qingming''s eyes is also flashing an imperceptible color of desire, at the moment is also a smile of the mouth said.


    "Qingming, are you insulting me? The two clans of human and demon can not be combined. This is the rule of the universe since ancient times. What''s more, although you are excellent, I already have my own heart.


    If you want me to marry you, you''d better die. "


    Hearing what Qingming said, Yunxia''s face has also become extremely cold, and now it is also a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, I''m just joking. However, although you can''t be combined, a beauty like you is very attractive to anyone.


    What''s more, I''ve heard that you, like your master, practice the way of life. If I can be combined with you, I''m not sure that I can be promoted to the peak of the realm of Taoism. This will save me a lot of practice time.


    For example, you are the best furnace top that our demon clan has been looking forward to. The effect is better than any panacea


    Looking at the clouds, Qingming also said with a smile at the moment, and to this moment, its real purpose is also revealed.


    "I''m very curious, Qingming, with your strength, when you found us as early as possible, you could have done it directly. Even Randy, it is estimated that you could easily solve it. Why wait until now?"


    Mia asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, you are right. I can do it ahead of time. However, when you are desperate, the effect is the most perfect. Especially after seeing the real face of Yunxia, I changed my mind for a while.


    Now you are all in a very weak state. What I can do without any effort is to destroy you directly.


    Although I am confident, I am lazy. Therefore, I can solve the problem as quickly as possible, and I don''t mind wasting some time. "


    Hearing Miya''s question, Qingming also explained with a smile.


    "We are not your opponent, but if you want to hurt Yunxia, you have to cross my level first. Although I know your strength is very strong, but I don''t think you are really unmatched


    Hearing Qingming''s explanation, Mia also stepped forward and said.


    "Yunxia, I''ll block Qingming for a while. You take Peng Jun and leave here as far as possible. As long as I can stick to Zhang Fan''s arrival, my efforts will not be in vain.


    You don''t say that you want to die together. You can only hope to live.


    Otherwise, even if you come here, you will not find the beast that killed us.


    I have made up my mind. If you don''t want my efforts to be wasted, you can find an opportunity and take Peng Jun to leave quickly and find a place to hide. "


    At the same time, Mia is also secretly to Yunxia said.


    "Ha ha, don''t do the fearless resistance. Before I appear, I have directly arranged an isolation array around me. With their present state, it is impossible to escape from my control.


    I admire your courage. In this case, I''ll give you a chance to make a move.For me, there will be no change in the final result


    At this time, Qingming''s voice was also transmitted directly, which shocked Mia''s heart.

 Chapter 1534

    Originally, Mia was ready to fight to the death. Once she found out that she had no resistance ability at all, Mia would directly choose to reverse the meridians to forcibly enhance her strength and help Yunxia and Peng Jun strive for the chance to escape.


    But now they don''t have any ability to make a move. If they want to break out, it''s hard to get out.


    So, at the moment, Mia''s heart is also feeling very helpless, and despair.


    Of course, Mia is also hating why his strength is only in the middle of Daosheng realm. If his strength also reaches the later stage of Daosheng realm, it is uncertain that he has the opportunity to fight against Qingming.


    "Mia, I know what you''re going to do next, but I won''t allow you to do that. In a word, we''re both implicating you. In this way, for a while, I will use the life energy in my body to help you recover to the peak state, and then the two of us will help you to open a gap through self explosion. At that time, you will directly use the unique escape method of spiritual minders and leave here directly to find a fan and them.


    Although I am not willing to, but this is the only way, otherwise, the three of us will die here in vain


    With Yunxia''s wisdom, she naturally understood Mia''s plan.


    However, from Yunxia''s point of view, since Qingming had arranged everything before she appeared, it was absolutely impossible for them to escape easily. Although Mi Ya''s strength could be improved by at least ten times by reversing meridians, it could reach the same state as Qingming, but at most, it could only last less than three minutes. After three minutes, Mia''s whole body was in full swing The body will crack directly, and then the explosion will not leave any slag. This is not what Yunxia wants to see.


    Along the way, Mia has helped her and Peng Jun a lot. As one of the few controllers in the human camp, Mia still plays a very important role in the whole comprehensive trial, which naturally can not be compromised here.


    "But..."


    "no, but mia, this is my decision. You should know how we discussed before we came in. Moreover, Peng Jun and I are not really dead. When the trial is over, we will come back to life directly.


    Don''t hesitate, for the sake of our plan, for the sake of death is not meaningless, you can sit as I say


    Mia is trying to refute immediately is directly interrupted by Yunxia, the whole person is also directly into the silence.


    "Shua!"


    In the next moment, a strong breath burst out of Yunxia''s whole body. Then, a group of energy emitting a strong breath of life appeared in front of Yunxia, and then under the control of Yunxia, it was directly submerged in Mia''s body.


    All of a sudden, Mia''s whole body directly formed a turquoise light shield. With the surging life energy, Mia recovered all the previous consumption in less than a few seconds, and even the shock injury caused by forcibly using the mieshen sword to block Randy''s electric light wave was also directly recovered.


    However, this is the only thing Yunxia can do so far. After mobilizing this life energy, Yunxia''s whole person has become more weak, even unable to stand still.


    "Hehe, do you want to fight for death? You have to know the gap between the middle and late stages of the Taoist realm. Although you are the master, your own spiritual power may be comparable to mine. However, each member of our four sacred beasts family cultivates special spiritual defense powers to guard against the spiritual attacks of your spiritual masters.


    You don''t have a chance. Be honest and hand in all the trial tokens. I can give you a good time. Otherwise, after I solve you first, you will not want to see the final outcome of the two of them. "


    Feel their opposite Mia''s state, although the heart is a little surprised, but Qingming for their own strength has a strong confidence, at the moment is also directly open to say.


    "If you have a chance, you will know. Today, I want you to understand that the power of the controller is not what you can imagine. "


    At the moment, Mia said in a cold voice.


    "Hum!"


    In the next moment, the surging spiritual power is directly released under the control of MIA, and goes towards the dark.


    Then, Miya first time is to display the means of spiritual shock, even if Qingming has a good spiritual defense secret skills, in front of MIA''s desperate spiritual secret skills, she is still affected.


    "Whew!"


    In the next moment, the mieshen sword appears directly, and then, under the control of MIA, it turns into a golden streamer and comes out to Qingming''s eyebrows.


    The powerful sharp breath is released, and the terrible penetrating power makes the surrounding space be penetrated directly. It can be said that Mia''s attack seems simple, but it has already used the means of the controller. In advance, it predicts the position that Qingming may dodge.


    This is the advantage of being a spiritual teacher. In many cases, in the face of a spiritual teacher, even if it is a higher level, it can only resist passively.

 Chapter 1535

    "Roar!"


    In the face of MIA''s attack, it can be said that even Qingming is very confident in his own strength, but also felt a lot of threat. Just the first time, Mia''s mental shock force makes Qingming feel a little dizzy at the moment. When he hasn''t come and recovers, the huge sense of crisis is also directly flooding the whole body, making Qingming''s hair stand on his head.


    At the next moment, in order to ensure that everything is safe, with a roar from the heaven and the earth, Qingming directly chooses to become itself. Suddenly, the huge green dragon, which has been thousands of meters long, appears in front of the people of MIA.


    Then, the strong blue light is also the whole body of Qingming, which is the innate body protection light of Qinglong people, and has a very terrible defense ability.


    "Pooh


    However, Mia''s Mie sword, which is the most top-level master''s magic weapon, is also the super existence of the whole universe in the front row under the attack and punishment ability. Although Qingming''s defense is very high, it is still directly penetrated by the Mie sword, and it does not enter into its huge body.


    Moreover, under Mia''s control, the whole mieshen sword instantly turned into hundreds of meters in size, causing great damage to Qingming''s body. The blood flowed out like a fountain.


    "Roar! Damn, Mia, I have decided. Next, I will torture you to death with all my strength. After that, I will not let go of Yunxia. I will take her as the best stove top to help me heal. When I am tired of playing, I will kill her directly.


    You''re completely pissed me off. "


    With a painful roar, because of his arrogance, Qingming didn''t expect that Mia''s master Shenbing could penetrate his body protection light so easily, and even his own scales were completely ignored, and directly fell into his body. In an instant, his huge body was seriously injured.


    It can be said that at the moment, Qingming feels very angry.


    "Boom


    The next moment, the surging electric light is also directly around the green dragon. Then, with its big mouth open, a golden thunder with a thickness of several meters is shot directly at MIA.


    This is one of the most powerful abilities of the Qinglong clan, which is called the rage of thunder. If it is fully displayed, its power is no less than that of the white tiger family.


    At the moment, under the anger of Qingming also did not intend to have any reservation, directly used the most powerful means to kill MIA directly.


    "Mia, be careful. This is the rage of the green dragon family. Its power is no less than the real disaster."


    In the distance, Yunxia also hurriedly and loudly reminded MIA.


    Naturally, Mia has heard of the fury of the Qinglong clan. However, the attack of Qingming is so sudden that MIA can only quickly withdraw her mieshen sword. Then she directly controls the mieshen sword and turns it into a rectangular shield in front of her.


    Unfortunately, this time the result is different from the previous face Randy.


    The strength gap between Qingming and Randy is very big. Therefore, although some of the forces were rebounded back in the end, most of the forces still directly acted on the shield made of Mie Shen sword. Finally, the terrible impact force directly let MIA fly out behind the shield.


    In the same place, for a moment, because of the powerful attack of Qingming, a large pit with a radius of several kilometers and a depth of tens of meters was left behind. The surrounding ground was all directly cracked. Even Yunxia and Peng Jun in the distance were once again affected to a certain extent. The whole cave collapsed completely, and the two people were directly submerged.


    "Bang!"


    In the end, Mia was also directly under this force to fly out of the range of more than ten miles, hit a rock, fell heavily on the ground.


    "Pooh


    At the next moment, a stream of blood gushed out of MIA''s mouth. Suddenly, the breath of MIA''s whole body became extremely depressed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although it was not as strong as resistance, at the moment, Mia''s injuries were very serious, and the strength that could be played out was less than half.


    "Shua!"


    There was no time for any buffer. At the first moment, Mia was aware of the crisis, and then the whole person quickly dodged to the other side.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, in the place where MIA was just now, it exploded. At the same time, a hot breath appeared all around, and a blue flame was splashing everywhere. Even the hard stones were burned and smashed under this flame. If MIA was covered just now, the whole person would be very happy It could be burned to ashes.


    Don''t think about it. MIA also knows that Qingming just used the ability of Longyan, which is one of the most powerful abilities of the Qinglong clan. The damage ability of Longyan is comparable to that of Zhuque zhenhuo.


    Obviously, Qingming is going to take advantage of the victory and pursue, and directly solve MIA as soon as possible.At the moment, a pale face of MIA is suspended in the air, and opposite it is a huge green dragon thousands of meters long. Both sides look like a mouse and an elephant, forming a sharp contrast.

 Chapter 1536

    However, at the moment, Mia heart is very anxious, because he is about to feel Yunxia and Peng Jun''s breath. Under the strong attack power of Qingming before, Yunxia and Peng Jun were also affected, and they were directly submerged by the collapsed cave.


    However, Mia is also aware that she does not have any ability to help them now. In the face of the angry Qingming, Mia''s desire to rush out may be infinitely close to zero.


    "Mia, your strength is really good. If I were in the middle of the Taoist realm as you are, maybe at the beginning you rely on the master''s magic weapon and the spirit of the teacher. I can''t do anything to you in a short time.


    However, now I am in the late stage of Daosheng state. All kinds of abilities can completely pull you apart. It is beyond my expectation that you can make me hurt.


    All, that''s it. Now you have no possibility to stop me. After you die, I will take good care of them


    At the moment, Qingming also looked at the opposite Mia and said.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the words fell, Qingming rushed towards MIA with his huge body. Then, the flames of terror were constantly ejected from the dragon''s mouth, sealing MIA in a fixed range.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the huge tail of Qingming suddenly swept over to MIA.


    That kind of feeling, as if someone is holding a huge column in the attack general, can''t force the enemy at all.


    But there was no hope of escape. In the face of the attack of Qingming, the only thing MIA could do was to mobilize her own strength in her body to form a line of defense as much as possible to resist.


    However, at this time, Mia found that the huge tail of Qingming was about to come close to him, and it was immediately stopped, as if it was directly fixed.


    The next moment, Mia is to see a person incomparably looking forward to the figure appeared in front of him, at the moment is extremely relaxed with a hand against the green hell''s tail, a smile staring at him.


    "Hoo... You''re here, my God."


    When she saw this man, Mia was relieved. She felt very happy. At the same time, she was very excited.


    This man is no one else. He is just setting sail in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard for you. I''m aware of Yunxia and Weixia. I''m going to rush here at full speed. However, I was too far away from you before, so I delayed some time. Fortunately, it''s not too late. You can find Yunxia and Peng Jun first, and take them to find a safe place. I''ll go there after I solve this damned guy."


    Looking at mia, Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment.


    At the next moment, Zhang Fan''s whole face changes from sunny to overcast in an instant, and the horror of killing is directly diffused from his whole body.


    When Zhang Fan was about to come here before, Zhang Fan also saw the scene of Yunxia and Peng Jun being submerged, and he could see the situation of MIA clearly. It can be said that if Zhang Fan was delayed for a short time, maybe all three of MIA would die in the hands of Qingming.


    In particular, Zhang Fan feels the state of Yunxia and Peng Jun, and the whole person is already in a rage. Whether it''s Yunxia or Peng Jun, they are very important to Zhang Fan. Qingming, it can be said, has violated Zhang Fan''s scale.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, after MIA left, Zhang Fan immediately slapped Qingming''s body with one palm.


    After that, Zhang Fan''s whole body was even more powerful. Suddenly, amidst Mia''s gaping expression, Qingming''s huge body, which was thousands of meters long, flew back to the ground and smashed a big hole.


    Although she knew that Zhang Fan''s strength was terrible, Mia did not expect that Zhang fanguang''s strength had reached such a very exaggerated level. You know, the other party is recognized as the first genius of the young generation of demon clan.


    "Damn it, Zhang Fan, it''s you? How could you have such a powerful power? Did you hide something when you entered the testing place before?


    However, how can this be possible? Our clan leader clearly saw that your strength was only the peak in the middle period of Daosheng realm. With your strength, how could he be unaware of it? "


    At the moment, falling on the ground, after Qingming saw the person who made the move, the whole person was also extremely shocked.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    However, at this time, Qingming also found that there was a continuous sound coming from his body. Then, great pain directly made Qingming fall into madness.


    It can be clearly seen that at the end of Qingming''s huge body, there are blood holes about one meter in size at the moment. At the moment, the blood is flowing. Obviously, this is the credit of the palm before opening the sail.


    The internal role of Zhang Fan is also due to Zhang Fan''s application of a kind of martial art called "cloud palm", which was learned on earth at the beginning. Although it is not very advanced, Zhang Fan''s strength today, even the most common martial arts, has a very strong power.Just a moment ago, Zhang Fan fully waved hundreds of palms. With the strength of Zhang Fan, it can be said that the role played by the hundreds of palms made Qingming hurt a lot and seriously affected his strength.


    In particular, Miya''s injury caused by the use of the Mie sword has not recovered, and the wound is added to the wound. At this moment, Qingming also sprouts the intention of retreat at the first time.

 Chapter 1537

    If Zhang Fan''s strength is really only in the middle peak of Daosheng realm, it can''t be so powerful.


    Just now, he used his own body to make a powerful blow, which was caught by Zhang Fan with one hand. From this point, Qingming can judge that the strength of Zhangfan is absolutely above him, even much better than him.


    Although I feel incredible in my heart, at the moment, Qingming also knows that every second he stays, the danger will increase a lot.


    The first time, Qingming is to leave the original place.


    Suddenly, you can see that Qingming is the first time to drag his huge body and go in the opposite direction. At this moment, Qingming''s speed can be said to reach the extreme.


    However, in the face of escaping Qingming, Zhang Fan is standing still, looking at Qingming with irony and indifference in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, I saw Zhang Fan''s idea move and his hands were printed. Suddenly, a huge light shield appeared in the distance, covering the area of thousands of miles directly. At the same time, Qingming directly hit the light shield, and then it was directly bounced back.


    "Qingming, as the first genius of the demon clan, is it too timid to run away without fighting?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s figure also appears directly in the sky of Qingming, cold voice said.


    "Well, Zhang Fan, I don''t want to waste time with you. Your strength is beyond my expectation, but if you do, you will lose both in the end.


    All around, I remember that Bruce of the mechanical family appeared. After we were both defeated, no one could get it


    At the moment, Qingming is also a cold hum, said, of course, at the moment of Qingming is actually bluffing.


    "In your present state, you say to me that both sides are hurt? You think highly of yourself. Originally, normally speaking, if I met you, I would not choose to fight. However, you not only hurt my friends, but also wanted to take my lover as the top of the stove. This has violated my scale. Today, you can stay here forever. In the future, when I have time, I don''t mind going to the demon clan to wipe you out completely.


    Next, you will bear my anger. "


    Looking at Qingming, Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    "Boom


    In the next moment, the momentum of terror also erupted from the whole body of Zhang Fan. At this moment, there was no hiding at all. It can be said that in a moment, the space within the range of thousands of miles around is directly solidified.


    "You, you have reached the peak of the realm of Taoism? How could that be possible? "


    And at this moment, feeling the breath of Zhang Fan, Qingming also felt extremely shocked at the moment.


    "There''s nothing out of the question. Next, you''ll have to pay for your previous moves."


    With that, Zhang Fan''s spear in the sky also appeared in his hands. Then, Zhang Fan directly threw the spear of star sky at the green hell below.


    At this moment, Zhang fan can say that he concentrated all the strength in his body on the spear in the starry sky. In addition, the speed increased a lot from top to bottom, which made Qingming feel a huge crisis. The first time he stretched out his huge dragon claw and shot it directly at the spear in the sky, trying to block it.


    "Pooh


    "Roar!"


    However, Zhang Fan''s all-out strike, with the strength of today''s Qingming, how can it resist? For a moment, Zhang Fan''s spear in the starry sky penetrates Qingming''s palm directly and stabs it into his body at the same speed, which makes Qingming feel great pain.


    At the same time, because the power is very terrible, the spear of the starry sky that opens sail directly penetrates Qingming''s body and does not enter the ground. It can be said that at this moment, Qingming''s heart is born with a sense of powerlessness for the first time.


    "Boom


    However, Qingming doesn''t intend to wait for death and endure the injury in his body. At the moment, Qingming''s huge cage mouth is aimed at Zhang Fan, and the terrible thunderbolt is directly aimed at Zhang Fan.


    Then, a hundred meters long Longyan, all of them spurted to the position where the sails were.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Qingming also directly mobilized the energy in his body to recover himself.


    As for the whole demon clan, the Qinglong clan is absolutely second to none in terms of their own recovery ability. In fact, the Qinglong clan is also proficient in the way of life to a certain extent. Zhang Fan is naturally very clear about this.


    However, Zhang Fan doesn''t care about this. Although Qingming''s strength is good, Zhang Fan is confident enough to solve the problem. What''s more, it will take at least a week for him to recover from his current injury. Therefore, what Qingming has done at the moment is totally equivalent to that of a trapped animal.

 Chapter 1538

    However, in the face of Qingming''s attack, although Zhang Fan is confident at the moment, he will not be arrogant enough to completely ignore it. At the first time, it also directly condenses a layer of powerful protective light shield.


    At the same time, the sail is also directly let the body once again to the height of 10000 meters.


    Then, the sail is directly stretched out a palm, to the bottom of the Qingming gently press down.


    At the same time, the energy of thousands of miles around is all converging to the position where the sail is located.


    In just a few seconds, a huge golden palm with the size of hundreds of miles appeared in the sky of Qingming. On it, rules surged and nothingness was like a sacred Kingdom appeared. The power of order emerged, and everything around was directly solidified under this power.


    In the distance, Miya, who is comatose with Yunxia and Peng Jun, also left the place for the first time after receiving the voice of Zhang Fan, and fled to the farther away.


    At this time, Hades, who was behind Zhang Fan, finally arrived. After seeing Zhang Fan''s magic power, the whole person was also directly trapped in the stupidity.


    "Damn it, what kind of magic is it?"


    At the moment, Qingming, who is in the central position, feels an unprecedented great crisis. However, at the moment, Qingming finds that no matter what means he uses, he is unable to move, and even can''t even recover to human form. He can only watch the huge palm fall.


    "Roar!"


    Finally, Qingming also made the final attempt directly. In a moment, Qingming also directly mobilized the blood force in his body and directly burned it.


    Then, after the huge body of Qingming, a huge virtual shadow of the green dragon that seems to cover the heaven and earth also appears directly. The terrible pressure erupts, which makes Qingming reduce a lot of pressure, at least has a certain activity ability.


    "Boom


    However, at this time, Qingming is planning to make the next step to deal with the way, the huge palm is already the shadow of Qingming completely submerged.


    Among them, the power of rules emerges, and the energy of terror bursts out at the moment, which directly collapses the surrounding area of thousands of miles. The powerful aftershocks of power form a huge storm of power, sweeping all directions.


    It took nearly five minutes for everything to return to normal. At this time, Zhang Fan''s figure also emerged and appeared on the ground.


    At the same time, Hades also went straight to the front of the sail.


    In the original place, there is a big pit with a body of more than 100 meters. In the center, you can clearly see a green dragon with a length of more than 1000 meters. It is also severely inlaid into the ground, which looks like a huge specimen.


    The most exaggerated thing is that at the moment, Hades saw this huge green dragon, its whole body was shriveled, as if it had been directly pressed into a picture. It had lost any breath of life. Suddenly, the whole human heart was shocked.


    "A fan, who is this big guy?"


    Hades, looking at the sails at the moment, couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, this is the green dragon clan to get Qingming." Zhang Fan replied with a smile.


    "What? Is this Qingming? Was that demon''s first day? Are you sure you''re not kidding me


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hades was directly trapped in the sluggish, some can''t believe it.


    You know, for Qingming, it can be said that everyone participating in the trial is very clear. Even Hades once felt that even if the strength of setting sail was very terrible, it was estimated that he could not easily defeat Qingming.


    After all, after all, the Qinglong people are invincible at the same level, especially after they are transformed into noumenon. As a result, they are killed directly by Zhang Fan, and they have no ability to resist. No matter who they are, they will not be able to receive the news for a while.


    "It''s really Qingming. If I had met him at other times, I would not have rushed to attack him. However, this guy actually hit Yunxia''s body, and even nearly let them die directly. Therefore, I didn''t hide in my rage, and directly showed the most powerful magic power I understood.


    Now it looks like the effect is very good. ''


    Zhang Fan said in a deep voice. However, in Zhang Fan''s opinion, Qingming''s death is too relaxed. Of course, Zhang Fan himself did not expect that just the first level of mastery of China would have such a terrifying power.


    "Cough, ah fan, solved?"


    At this time, Mia is also with Yunxia and Peng Jun came near.


    "Well? Mia? You three are all together? I thought Yunxia was the only one. "


    At the moment, seeing Mia and others come, Hades is also a little surprised.


    "Well, it''s a long story. I started it because I saw that Yunxia and Peng Jun were in danger. However, our luck was not so good. We just drove away Randy, the mechanic, and then ran into Qingming. If Zhang Fan hadn''t arrived in time, we would have stayed here today."Looking at Hades, Mia also opened her mouth and said, her face full of happiness.

 Chapter 1539

    "You mean that before you came here, Yunxia and they were injured because they met Randy, a robot?"


    Zhang Fan asked in a deep voice at the moment.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for Randy, with the combined strength of Yunxia and Peng Jun, ordinary people in the Taoist holy land could not have done anything to them.


    Unfortunately, Randy''s realm is higher than mine. He has reached the middle peak of Daosheng''s realm. Even if I used the mieshen sword, I only left one arm, and finally let him escape.


    After that, I was going to take Yunxia and Peng Jun to find a safe and hidden place to heal, but I didn''t expect that Qingming was already hiding in the dark


    Nodding, Mia explained.


    "Randy..."


    hearing from Mia, Randy has been on the list of the people who must be killed.


    This is not only a place for trial. After going to the outside world, Zhang Fan will also find a chance to go to the mechanical clan to kill Randy.


    "Don''t say much, a fan, hurry up. Yunxia and Peng Jun are in a very bad situation now. Peng Jun, in particular, was already in a serious state before I came here. Now it''s almost time to run out of oil and light is running out. Maybe you have a way to make him recover."


    Mia also said directly at this time.


    "Ha ha, Mia, you don''t have to worry. Although their injuries look very serious, they are not a problem for Zhang Fan at all. What you don''t believe is that."


    Hades also said to MIA with a calm face at the moment.


    After hearing what Hades said, Mia also turned her attention to Zhang Fan and kept looking at her. Although she knew that Zhang Fan was very powerful, Yunxia and Peng Jun were seriously injured. Without proper healing pills or treasures, they would not have any effect at all.


    However, the next moment, Mia''s eyes are almost straight out.


    Because, he saw a bottle of water of life in Zhang Fan''s hand. Then he carefully held Yunxia and poured the water of life into his mouth.


    "No, this is for you, and this, Hades, you let Peng Jun take it. With these, I believe it is enough to make everyone recover in a short time. "


    Then, Zhang Fan also gave MIA a bottle of recovery pills, and also gave Hades a bottle of life water for Peng Jun to take.


    "You, your Dantian universe can be used? My God. "


    At the moment, Mia is also a shocked face, pointing to Zhang Fan and saying.


    "Well, otherwise, why do you think I said that just now? At the beginning, I was shocked to know that this guy could be unrestricted. At that time, I was in a much worse state than both of them. Now, do you think I''m still alive?


    Don''t make a fuss there. You''d better take time to recover. "


    Hades also said to MIA with a smile at the moment.


    Of course, Hades is so cold and cold. After a few days'' absence, she seems to have changed. She not only talks more, but also smiles for a long time on her face, which makes MIA even more surprised.


    After all, although they were friends with Hades in the past, they had never seen Hades smile. It can be said that today is the sun coming out from the West. A series of things make MIA feel that her brain is going to crash.


    Later, Mia didn''t ask much. She took the recovery treasure for the first time. She sat cross legged on the ground and began to heal.


    "Cough... Cough... Ah fan? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    At this time, Yunxia, who took the water of life, also woke up because she had recovered a lot. When she saw that she was holding her own sail, she was very surprised.


    "Ha ha, Yunxia, it''s me. You''re not dreaming. Fortunately, I arrived in time. Otherwise, it would be very dangerous."


    Looking at the clouds and clouds, Zhang Fan said in a soft voice at the moment.


    "Hoo, just get there. By the way, don''t worry about me. Take a look at Peng Jun, his condition is much more serious than mine. If it wasn''t for my life energy wrapping his heart, I''m not sure Peng Jun would have been unable to support him."


    At this time, Yunxia thought of Peng Jun for the first time, and the whole person was also a little anxious and said to Zhang Fan.


    "Oh, don''t worry. Peng Jun will recover soon. My Dantian universe can be temporarily unlimited, so, with enough resources to help you, you don''t have to worry.


    It''s really breathtaking. If you eat it for a little longer, you and Mia will not be able to hold on.


    As soon as I got to the testing place, I was moving towards you as fast as possible. However, the distance between us was too far. We went at full speed and helped Hades recover in the middle. Finally, it took ten days to get here.


    Fortunately, you are OK, otherwise I really can''t forgive myselfZhang Fan also explained with Yunxia at the moment.


    "Great, if your elixir field is not limited, this trial will give us an absolute advantage. At least, once one of us is injured, he can recover in the first time.


    However, the less people know about this matter, the better. After all, people are unpredictable. Once the news is disclosed and known by demon clan and mechanical clan, they can completely refuse to accept it. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yunxia is also very excited, of course, the first time is also a reminder.

 Chapter 1540

    "Ha ha, I''m very clear about this. Don''t worry. You''d better hurry up to heal now. If there''s anything else, I''ll talk about it after you recover completely."


    Hearing Yunxia''s warning, Zhang Fan also nodded and said.


    After a while, Peng Jun also slowly wakes up. After seeing Zhang Fan, the whole person is also very excited.


    Although they have the pills and treasures provided by Zhang Fan, their physical conditions are very serious, especially Yunxia and Peng Jun, who did not even have the most basic energy before.


    Therefore, in one day, Mia basically recovered to about 80% of the time, while Yunxia and Peng Jun also recovered about three layers.


    However, as long as there is energy in the body, the recovery speed will be much faster.


    Three days later, all of them recovered to their peak. Peng Jun, with the help of Zhang Fan, was directly promoted to the peak of the early Taoist holy land.


    "Ha ha, I''m Hu Hansan back again. His grandmother''s, but I''ve been strangled to death. Ah fan, if you meet Randy, remember to beat him half to death first, and then give it to my elder martial sister and me.


    I have to tear that guy to pieces myself before I can swallow it


    At the moment, Peng Jun is very happy because of his complete recovery, but when he thinks of Randy, Hong lie is gnashing his teeth.


    "Ha ha, OK. When the time comes, Randy will give it to you and Yunxia."


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment.


    However, we don''t think it''s evil for us to kill the green stove, but we don''t think it''s evil.


    It''s a simple death for me


    Peng Jun is also immediately said.


    "Hehe, Qingming''s death is already very miserable. You see, such a magnificent specimen is rare to see for tens of millions of years. I plan to shoot it first and finish the trial. Even if there is no way to take Qingming, I can use this to disgust him."


    At this time, Mia also said with a smile, and then the whole person also flew directly into the air, and then directly used means to record the appearance of Qingming''s death.


    After that, they all dealt with everything around them, and then they set out directly.


    It can be said that with the existence of Zhang Fan and Hades, the comprehensive strength of the five of them, even the gathering of the four young kings of the demon clan, is enough to cope with it. What''s more, Qingming has already died in Zhang Fan''s hands.


    ...


    "clan leader, it''s not good. According to the news from the clan, just now, the little clan leader''s life card was broken."


    At the same time, on the satellite around Qiyun, the top three groups of strong people stay together.


    At the moment, in the area where the demon clan is located, Qingfeng, the head of the Qinglong clan, also received a message from the clan. All of a sudden, the whole person got up suddenly. At the same time, the smell of terror also broke out directly from his whole body, making other people around him feel great pressure.


    "How can he enter the world without meeting any one of the top ten people in the world?


    However, even if they encounter the three strange animals, the blood of the Qingming Qinglong clan can suppress them. Even if they can''t beat them, they can easily escape. "


    At the moment, the green wind is a hundred thoughts.


    What''s more, if you want to revive Qingming and understand the situation, you need to wait until the end of the trial, which is prescribed by the three parties before the trial of the three clans.


    However, it is also because of Qingming''s death that some of the previous plans cannot be implemented.


    "Boss, it seems that we are facing an irresistible danger. We should know that in Qiyun star, in addition to the three half ancestral level animals, there are some places where even the strong in the early days of the ancestral realm can be threatened. Maybe Qingming intruded into it unintentionally.


    Of course, in my opinion, the great possibility of Qingming''s death is that he met with a siege. And if you want to do this, there is still a chance that Hades and Hong lie of the Terran unite to do it.


    Of course, according to my feeling, boss, you seem to have neglected a person, that is the disciple of the split sky.


    I don''t know if you saw it at the beginning. When many talents appeared on the human side, the sail was in the front position. Moreover, I found that the eyes of other human talents looking at Zhang Fan were very convincing. I suspect that the strength of this sail reached at least the later stage of the holy land. Obviously, it should be human What kind of powerful hiding means does the edge use, or is it its own chance.


    Perhaps, this sail will be a variable in this trial, and it will affect to a certain extent the plans we have made for themAt this time, Bai Di, the head of the white tiger clan, also said his own ideas directly.


    "Well? According to what you said, the possibility is very high. It seems that I have neglected the factor of setting sail. After all, the other party didn''t show up much since the beginning of the universe talent selection campaign. In addition, our demon clan communication was not so developed, so we didn''t know a lot of information about Zhang Fan.


    In any case, the death of Qingming will lead to a lot of decline in our overall strength. I hope other people can stabilize it. After all, in a comprehensive view, even this sail is in the later stage of Daosheng realm. Without Qingming, we are still relatively in an advantage. "


    Hearing what the White Emperor said, Qingfeng also thought about it and found that there was such a possibility.

 Chapter 1541

    "Mm-hmm, 30000 tokens. Judging from the overall strength of the talents who have entered the demon clan to participate in the trial, it can be said that it is not very difficult to guarantee our most basic 10000 tokens.


    The four symbols array is powerful, but if the three element array is used, it should still be able to fight with the three monster kings. If the three of them can get together as soon as possible, they will be able to occupy a certain opportunity.


    Let''s just wait and see.


    As for Qingming, everything will be clear after the end of the trial and the resurrection. My only worry is that I hope that Qingming''s death will not let him leave a shadow. "


    At this time, an old man who looked very big said at the moment.


    The old man''s height is more than five meters. Standing there with his terrible strength, it can be said that people can''t breathe at all.


    This man is the head of the star monster clan, which ranks fifth among the top ten demon clans. He is also a super strong figure with the demon clan ranking at the fifth place, even with comprehensive strength no less than that of the White Emperor.


    It can be said that, in terms of comprehensive strength, the whole family of celestial monsters can not be compared with the four sacred beasts because of their small number. However, in terms of single ability, it can be said that the comprehensive strength of the nebula is the super existence of the demon family, which is second only to Qingfeng and Baidi. It is also because of the strength of the nebula. Therefore, with a small number of clans, the whole family of celestial monsters is ultimately platoon In fifth place.


    However, the voice of nebula in the whole demon clan can be said to be very important.


    "Well, that''s the only way. At present, only less than 30 people have died in our demon clan, while the Terran and mechanical clan have reached more than 200 people. The advantage is very obvious


    At this moment, the cloud is very excited.


    ...


    "looking at the situation just now, it is estimated that some people of the Qinglong clan have fallen. I even speculate that it may be the Qingming of the Qinglong clan. If this is the case, then our advantages will be more obvious.


    This time, the ultimate winner is our human side. "


    At the same time, in another area, the masters of the five sacred sites of the Terran are all gathered at the moment. Just now, the momentum of the green wind burst out in a moment has not escaped the public''s perception.


    At the moment, the split sky is also looking at other people to speak.


    "Ha ha, I have known about the situation of Qingming before. It can be said that the blood strength of Qingming is much stronger than that of Qingfeng.


    In addition, he has already reached the later stage of the realm of the holy land. It can be said that among the 30000 talents, Zhang Fan has enough assurance to be able to beat him. Other people, no matter Hades or Hong lie, have the same comprehensive strength as Xuanbao or Zhu Xianer.


    If it is really Qingming who is killed, the person who makes the move is likely to be Zhang Fan. However, I have seen that Zhang Fan''s realm is only the peak in the middle of Daosheng realm. Even if it is hidden, it is estimated that it is only the later stage of Daosheng realm.


    Is there anything else you haven''t revealed to us? "


    At this time, Jin Yuan, the head of the Golden Hall of the five elements hall, also said his own judgment and asked.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t tell you because I kept it secret. In fact, a fan''s strength has reached the peak of the Taoist holy land. Moreover, from the chaos stele, a fan successfully realized a kind of powerful magic power.


    It can be said that, let alone a green hell, even if the four most powerful monsters of the demon clan join hands, they are not ah fan''s opponents. This time, let''s wait for the good news patiently. "


    Hearing Jin Yuan''s question, Chatian also answered directly at the moment. His face was full of absolute confidence in setting sail.

 Chapter 1542

    "No wonder you look so confident. We are still worried. However, Zhang Fan''s strength has reached the peak of daoshengjing realm, which is incredible.


    The most difficult thing is that even if we have been on the chaos tablet for so long, we have not even realized a kind of high-level magic power, and the most powerful one has no shadow at all. As a result, Zhang Fan, the little guy, has realized successfully. This talent is really enviable.


    With the most powerful magic in hand, coupled with his current strength, it can be said that no opponent can be found.


    I even think that if this boy kills all the mechanical and demon people at once, how can we end up? Can we really take all the areas of demon clan and robot clan as our own?


    It''s not realistic to think about it. "


    At this time, Hongjun Laozu also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s really unrealistic. Let''s wait until the end of the trial. Anyway, since the trial is set, no one will violate it no matter what the result is."


    The master of the shadow Pavilion said with a smile at the moment.


    It can be said that compared with the demon clan, the atmosphere of the split sky is much better, and there is no worry at all.


    As for the mechanical group, after feeling the momentum of the green wind, although surprised, it was also expected. As far as the mechanical group is concerned, as long as it is not for Bruce and Randy and other super geniuses to have problems, it will basically not worry too much. What''s more, the death toll of the mechanical group is much less than that of the Terran, which has already made Jinying very satisfied.


    ...


    "a fan, what are we going to do next? Just walking around like this? If you want me to say, we''d better go directly to the area where the three King of strange beasts are located. There must be a large number of trial tokens there. With our comprehensive strength, it''s not a big problem to deal with the king of strange beasts. After we have solved all the three King of strange beasts, we are looking for others, don''t you think? "


    At the same time, Zhang Fan and his group of people also temporarily stopped to observe the four sides. At the moment, Mia also proposed directly.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, ah, ah fan, your strength, even without us, is enough to deal with any king of strange beasts. With our words, I believe it will be more relaxed.


    Before we came here, according to the information told by the alliance leader before, we can know that there are many tokens in the area where the three strange beasts are located. This is also one of the first plans we made before, that is, we should try our best to gather in the area where the three King of alien beasts are located.


    I believe, demon clan and mechanical clan, many people are moving towards that side at the moment, so we must seize the time.


    This place, if you really get a token and then hide, even if it''s a fan, you can''t find the other party directly. The whole Qiyun star is too terrifying to suppress the comprehensive strength of the individual. "


    Nodding, said Hades at the moment.


    "Well, in that case, let''s speed up. The location here should be close to the triceps. The first target is on it. Of course, we need to make some special marks in our original plan as far as possible on the road, so that other people will meet us as soon as possible after seeing it. "


    After thinking about it, Zhang Fan also made a decision. Later, the crowd directly accelerated their speed and rushed to the area where the three headed dragons were located.


    As for the three headed dragon, it is one of the three King of strange beasts in the whole Qi Yun star, and also the powerful three headed dragon who fought with Hong lie before.


    ...


    "although the level of blood is not high, since I can cultivate to the level of half ancestor, the strength of the damned big guy can''t be underestimated. It even took me a full week to fully recover.


    Ah, I don''t know what''s going on with Hades. It''s really worrying. It will take many days for me to move forward at full speed, where Hades is lurking. Next, I''d better find other people as much as possible. One more person, more strength, and then we can do things conveniently. "


    Unconsciously, a week has passed, and there is a small hole that seems to have been opened up by man in a rolling hill not far from the area where the triceps is located. At this moment, a body shape appears from the hole, and then whispers to himself.


    This man is no one else. It is Hong lie who looks for a place to heal his wounds after fighting with three headed dragons before.


    After a week, Hong lie is finally fully recovered to the peak.


    However, Hong lie is very worried about Hades at the moment. After all, it has been more than half a month since the two sides separated. Before the separation, it can be said that Hades''s situation is very bad. It is estimated that anyone who comes to the top of the ethereal realm can solve it.


    Although he thinks that everything he has arranged is very hidden, Hong lie is not sure that others can''t find Hades. Especially in the past half month, Hong lie has not found anyone else. He is also a little anxious at the moment.After making a decision, Hong lie is also the first time to go to other places, hoping to find other people''s traces.

 Chapter 1543

    Just after Hong lie left his place for about half a day, Zhang Fan and his party came to the place where Hong lie was before.


    "Well? Is this the strong breath? "


    At this time, with his own strong spiritual thinking, Zhang Fan felt the breath of Hong lie for the first time, and the whole person was also quite excited. Then, the whole person disappeared in the same place for a moment, and finally came to the hole near which Hong lie had been staying.


    "It''s really a strong breath, and it should be that I haven''t been away for a long time. You see, there are some bloodstains here. It is estimated that Hong lie has suffered some injuries, so he stays here to heal his wounds. After he recovers, he also leaves directly.


    It is estimated that only the three people of the demon clan, Bruce of the mechanical clan and the absolute overlord of this area, triceps, can hurt Hong lie here.


    According to my estimation, Hong lie is likely to be injured in the fight with the three headed dragons, because I can''t feel the smell of any demon clan or mechanical clan here


    At the moment, Mia also came to the front of the sail and made a random judgment.


    "Anyway, this is good news. In this way, Mia, you can find Hong lie directly according to his breath. In half a day, if Hong lie doesn''t advance at full speed, you can still find him with your spirit.


    As for us, we went directly to the location of the triceps and solved it.


    After you find Hong lie, you can come and join us directly. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also made a direct decision and told MIA.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, I''ll go to Hong lie right now. You should be more careful. How to say that the three headed dragon is also the existence of the half ancestor level. We must be vigilant."


    Nodding, Mia also did not refuse. After reminding everyone, she immediately disappeared in the same place and went in the direction of Hong lie''s disappearance.


    "In this way, after a while, I will step closer to the three headed dragon, and you will stay around for a while and be responsible for guarding. Once you find that the other two races can solve the problem as soon as possible, if you can''t solve it, then you will activate my spiritual imprint on you, and I will return to you at the first time."


    After MIA left, Zhang Fan also looked at Hades and said.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, ah fan, you should be more careful yourself."


    Yunxia also said with concern.


    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry. With my strength, there should be no problem in solving the three headed dragon. The only worry is that there may be too much movement, which will attract the attention of other two ethnic groups in the distance.


    I''ll go first. "


    As for Yunxia, the three of them are directly scattered in the surrounding area, and they begin to lay out some basic warning measures.


    It can be said that if only Yunxia and Peng Jun were the only ones, Zhang Fan would not be at ease to act alone. However, with the existence of Hades, it can be said that as long as the remaining three kings of the younger generation who are not demon clan come at the same time, they are basically able to resist, or at least can persist in Zhang Fan''s arrival.


    "What a big guy, he is worthy of being the overlord of the demon clan. Even if his blood is very thin, he can reach the level of half ancestor. If he even practices for a period of time, he may not have the opportunity to survive the ancestral robbery and really cross the ancestral realm."


    At the same time, a few minutes later, Zhang Fan, through her strong mental power, is the first time to see the giant triceps in a dormant state with its huge body coiled.


    It can be said that no matter where you are, it will make Zhang Fan feel very shocked to see the existence of this once overlord level.


    "Mr. Xing, can I take this kind of guy? If you can take it in and cultivate it, it will be very popular to be a mount. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also can''t help but direct to the star.


    "Hehe, you dare to think that although your current strength is basically invincible in the ancestral territory, it will cost you a lot to deal with this big guy.


    Although its comprehensive wisdom is not as good as that of the real demon clan, to a certain extent, it is similar to the wisdom of normal human beings at this level. Moreover, the triceps was the universe overlord of a certain era before the spirit clan. Even if the blood in the body in front of you is not so deep, its comprehensive strength can not be underestimated.


    If you want to accept it, you must use your own strength to suppress it directly. Then you can directly use the soul seal I taught you on earth.


    In time, they will be able to tame them completely. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Mr. Xing also said with a smile. Of course, he did not object to Zhang Fan''s attempt to take it back as a mount.


    After all, although spaceships are commonly used in the universe, riding on mount is a normal means of travel among wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing or some other planets.


    Moreover, it is possible for Zhang Fan to use the power of the origin to enhance the blood power of this three headed dragon to a certain extent, and to give it the opportunity to set foot in the ancestral realm, or even upgrade to a higher strength."Haha, since this is the case, I''m not polite. To tell you the truth, I''m looking forward to such a windy ride."


    Hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan also said with a smile, and the whole person was rubbing his hands at the moment.

 Chapter 1544

    If the genius of other races of Qiyun star knew the intention of setting sail, it would be a great shock to all of them.


    After all, for many people, the three monsters can only be besieged and cannot be faced with alone, because no one has such strong strength.


    Unfortunately, setting sail was an accident.


    Even, if it was not for fear of causing unnecessary trouble, Zhang Fan planned to take Qingming directly when dealing with Qingming. However, even if it was accepted, it was estimated that it would offend the demon clan if he stepped out of the test place at that time. With Zhang Fan''s current strength, he still had no way to deal with the invincible and powerful demon clan.


    What''s more, the behavior before Qingming has already touched the scale of setting sail. It can be said that he deserves to die.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan, who has made a decision, is also slowly restraining his breath, gradually approaching the triceps. Finally, Zhang Fan also quietly arrived at a distance of about a mile away from the triceps.


    At the moment, looking at the huge body of the three headed dragon, Zhang Fan feels like a little ant, and even Zhang Fan feels that as long as he keeps his breath in, even if he goes to the front of the three headed dragon, it is estimated that the three dragons will directly ignore him.


    "Hum..."


    then, Zhang Fan broke out his strong mental power in an instant, and finally fell into the deep mind of the three headed dragons. Subsequently, Zhang Fan also directly used the means of spiritual shock.


    "Roar!"


    In the face of the sudden attack, it can be said that the triceps felt that its head was hit by a meteorite, which was very painful. At the moment, it also directly recovered from its dormant state and issued a painful roar.


    Then, its huge body is also upright, the breath of terror, directly from its body burst out, swept around.


    At the moment, there was a huge red head shot out of the sky, and it seemed that there was a huge red head shot out of the sky in the distance Hiding in the distance, he was shocked to see where Zhang Fan and the three headed dragons were. His face was uncertain.


    It can be said that although the heart has a certain ideological preparation, knowing that the strength of the three headed dragon is very terrible, but until now, it can be said that the three people understand the strength of the three headed dragon.


    The existence of this level, perhaps only Zhang fan can be sure to deal with it.


    "Big guy, next I''ll play with you, just use you to try my current strength."


    However, in the face of the fury of the three headed dragon, the sail is very relaxed.


    "Boom


    In the next moment, the idea moved, and the rich golden light burst out directly from the whole body of Zhang Fan. In a moment, all the three dragons were enveloped.


    Then, sail directly is to mobilize the energy in the body, crazy toward the body convergence.


    In a few seconds, the monster beast, which is tens of thousands of meters high and constructed by energy, appeared in front of the three headed dragons.


    This monster looks like a big dog which has been magnified by countless times. There is a force of terror devouring all over the body, and it also emits a strong pressure.


    The huge monster Zhang Fan condenses at the moment is chaos. This is the first time that Zhang Fan really condenses chaos and fierce beast. Because of the understanding of chaos stele before, it can be said that Zhang Fan''s understanding of chaos can not be matched by several people in the whole universe.


    Even if someone really comes to Zhangfan and sees the chaos that Zhang Fan condenses, it is estimated that they will directly think that this is the real chaos, and they can''t distinguish the true from the false.


    After all, the natural kingly spirit of chaotic fierce beast was also simulated by setting sail to a certain extent.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment, because of the huge pain, the three headed dragon, who is still in a violent state, is also the first time to feel a huge threat. All of a sudden, the big mouth of the three heads is suddenly opened, and in a moment, three golden pillars of several meters thick are jetting away, and finally converge together and go towards the chaotic fierce beast shaped by Zhang Fan with energy.


    It is the triceps'' very powerful means, electric light wave. Compared with the previous fight against Hong lie, at the moment, the three headed dragon, which has fallen into a state of madness, has basically released its strength to the extreme. Even if it is setting sail with great self-confidence, his face has become a little dignified at the moment.


    "Give it to me, take it!"


    However, to some extent, the chaos and ferocity gathered by Zhang Fan is a clever application of its own phagocytic power. Faced with the powerful electric light waves emitted by the triceps, we can see that chaos under the control of Zhang Fan will swallow up all the electric light waves with a big mouth, and then transform them. Finally, it will directly supplement Zhangfan itself.


    Of course, in fact, the power of the three headed dragon''s electric light wave is very terrible. Under the front, even the strong people in the early days of the ancestral land would not choose the hard next.However, Zhang Fan takes the road of swallowing together. In addition, Zhang Fan is proficient in space. It can be said that even if she can''t bear it, Zhang fan can instantly condense a space black hole and unload the power.


    On the whole, unless the strength of the triceps far exceeds that of Zhangfan, no matter how much thunder power it ejects, it will not really threaten Zhangfan in the end.

 Chapter 1545

    At this time, the great pain before gradually disappeared with the passage of time. The triceps also returned to normal and became clear in his eyes.


    However, at the moment, the three headed dragon looked at the huge chaotic beast opposite him, and a color of fear flashed through his six huge eyes.


    Because, even if it is a false chaotic beast, the breath of the born king of monsters still makes the three headed dragons feel great pressure at the bottom of their hearts, which goes deep into the bones of every demon clan.


    Chaos is the absolute king of the demon clan, even out of the demon clan, it is the existence of terror that can launch era robbery.


    The emergence of any chaos, most are accompanied by disaster, both sides are not on the same level.


    However, as the absolute overlord of the demon clan, triceps also has its own pride. What''s more, the wisdom of triceps at the moment is not very low. Naturally, it is aware of the strange "chaotic beast" in front of him, which seems to be controlled by man.


    Later, the triceps also found Zhang Fan standing in the distance.


    In front of the human, looks like a small ant in general, but the three headed dragon also felt the huge crisis from the body of the sail.


    The first time, triceps directly raised one of its big feet, and suddenly stepped on the sails.


    From the sight of Zhang Fan, it''s like a mountain coming down, which is very shocking.


    However, at the moment, the three headed dragon has forgotten the existence of chaotic fierce beast.


    When he saw that the three headed dragon actually crossed the chaos fierce beast and made a move towards himself, Zhang Fan also directly controlled the chaotic fierce beast, and directly ejected a golden beam of light at the three headed dragon.


    There is a strong swallowing power in this golden light column. If a triceps is hit, it will not die directly, but it will also fall into the package of the swallowing power of the sail, and eventually the energy of its body will be drained by the swallowing power.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a big foot of the three headed dragon also fell from the sky. However, in the face of its attack, Zhang Fan was indifferent to smile at the moment. Then, the spear in the sky appeared in his hand, and then he was directly standing in the same place by Zhang Fan.


    Then, under the control of Zhang Fan, the spear in the sky reached hundreds of meters high and several meters thick in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    Then, the huge soles of the three headed dragons were directly penetrated by the suddenly enlarged spear in the sky, and gave out a painful roar.


    At the same time, the three headed dragon felt the attack from another aspect. Suddenly, it was also forced to bear the pain of one foot. The meat wings on its back that had not been moving were also flapping for a moment. Suddenly, a powerful storm with a height of more than 1000 meters was directly generated and swept away by the golden light column ejected from the "chaotic fierce beast".


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the forces of terror of both sides collided together, and finally burst out, and the residual wave of terrorist power directly swept the four sides.


    Under this force, the ground around thousands of miles has dropped at least a few meters, and in the core area of the power explosion, a huge pit with tens of thousands of meters square and tens of meters deep has been created.


    Even further away, hills hundreds of meters high were directly razed to the ground by this force. It is conceivable that the terror of power erupted between the two sides.


    At this moment, the "chaotic beast" condensed by Zhang Fan''s energy also disintegrated directly. As for the triceps, its huge body was bombarded and retreated continuously under this force, and there were many wounds on the huge body.


    "The strength of this big guy is much higher than I thought. If he shows the" kingdom in hand ", he will be killed directly. It seems that it is time for the phantom to appear.


    As long as it is hit to a serious injury, it is relatively easy to subdue it. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also condenses a powerful light shield for defense, and at the same time, he is surprised by the strength of the three headed dragon.


    It can be said that in terms of comprehensive strength, in fact, Zhang Fan is not as good as the three headed dragon. However, Zhang Fan is still a spiritual thinker and has powerful and powerful magical powers in hand, which can completely offset the power gap between the two sides.


    At this moment, in order to save time, Zhang Fan plans to use the magic weapon mirage that his master sent to him for the first time.


    Although Zhang fan can only display the first layer, in Zhang Fan''s opinion, the power of the first layer of phantom is much stronger than that of using the third layer of streamer.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan also intends to use the three headed dragon to test the effect of illusion.

 Chapter 1546

    It can be said that when he stayed in the primitive universe, Zhang fanguang was the first layer to learn the illusion. It took a full hundred years, which seemed short. But for Zhang Fan, it took such a long time to have his own master crack the sky and the help of the stars. The difficulty can be imagined.


    As for the power of the phantom, although Zhang Fan has not tested it, Zhang Fan knows for sure that just by exerting the first layer, it can make Zhang Fan''s strength rise to no less than the existence of the strong in the ancestral territory. Therefore, Zhang Fan has two purposes at this moment.


    If the triceps could hold on after Zhang fan used the phantom, he would use nuyin to subdue it temporarily. If the triceps died directly, Zhang Fan would devour it directly.


    It can be said that if Zhang fan can devour the three headed dragons, his own strength will be further strengthened and improved, making him closer to the semi ancestral realm.


    This point has been verified by Zhang Fan himself before.


    "Shua!"


    Without thinking about it for a moment, a silver and white sword emerged from Zhang Fan''s body. It was about half a meter long. If you look carefully, you can find that besides the strong sharp breath, there are also regular lines like natural generation, which appear suddenly and are very mysterious.


    This is the normal form of the magic weapon phantom sent to Zhang Fan''s controller. It can be said that if Zhang Fan didn''t know its details, it would be regarded as a common flying sword.


    At this moment, the phantom in the moment, as if with their own consciousness, around the constant rotation of Zhang Fan, seems very excited, that feeling, like a child in general, let Zhang Fan now also show the old father''s smile.


    "Ha ha, the phantom is suffocating, isn''t it? Today, let this big guy taste your power. "


    At this moment, Zhang Fan stretched out his hand, and the phantom fell on it in an instant, and gently trembled, sending out a crisp sound, as if in response to Zhang Fan.


    "Boom


    In the next moment, under the control of Zhang Fan, the phantom directly shoots out at the three dragons in the distance. In the next moment, the whole phantom is also under the control of Zhangfan. It is directly transformed into a hundred meter long, terrifying and sharp breath. It can be said that the surrounding space is unbearable and makes a sound of violent friction.


    And at this time, Zhang Fan is also a direct stream of their own spiritual thinking into the phantom.


    "Whew!"


    In the next moment, I saw the larger phantom, which was like invisibility and disappeared in the same place, which made the three dragons who had already done a good job in guarding against the enemy.


    However, the sense of crisis has not disappeared. With the wisdom of the three headed dragons, the three heads are staring at three directions respectively. Once the movement is detected, they will resist for the first time.


    And to this, Zhang Fan is really indifferent to smile.


    It seems that many magic weapons can achieve this ability. However, after Zhang Fan let the phantom recognize the Lord, she also knows its real ability.


    Mirage has five different levels of abilities, and the first level is called transposition.


    It can be said that once the first layer is applied, Zhang Fan''s mental energy will be consumed by more than one third in a moment. Moreover, the form shifting and transposition are directly aimed at space. At the beginning, Zhang Fan also performed the form shifting and transposition, which was verified by his master.


    Even with the ability to split the sky, it is impossible to sense any trace of the phantom after it is used in form shifting and transposition, as if it were directly disappeared in the whole universe.


    However, the comprehensive strength of the three headed dragons is much worse than that of the split sky. Therefore, although the three headed dragons can still sense the crisis, they can not judge the location of the phantom at all.


    "Puff!"


    The next moment, the shadow of the phantom also emerged, and its position is in the middle of the air, from top to bottom. It''s like space cutting. It''s like cutting off one head of the triceps completely, and then it disappears.


    "Roar!"


    at the moment of the head falling, it can be said that the other two heads of triceps also gave out a painful roar at the same time, and its huge wings were also slapped around.


    It''s a huge windstorm that can''t see the wind. It''s also a powerful force.


    "Puff!"


    In the dark, Zhang Fan is once again controlling the phantom, performing the first layer of transposition, and then easily cutting off the head on the left side of the triceps.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, the phantom, which had completed the attack, finally returned to its normal size and went directly back to the body of the sails, surrounding the sail.


    "Big guy, I think you should have discovered that I didn''t kill your heart. Otherwise, what you attacked just now is not your head, but your heart. I think with your wisdom, I should be clear about this point.I''m very interested in you, so I intend to let you follow me. After all, if you die, it''s impossible to find a second triceps in the whole universe. I don''t think you want your blood to be cut off directly from you?


    As long as you promise to follow me, I can not only help you recover, but also further improve your strength. If you agree, you will give up resistance now, otherwise, I will have to kill you. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also a direct voice to the three headed dragon in pain.

 Chapter 1547

    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, it can be said that the look of the three headed dragons turned red in the twinkling of an eye. However, after Zhang Fan''s voice dropped, the look of the three headed dragons was also restored to pure brightness. There was also an unwilling look in the depths of his eyes. Of course, more was fear.


    With the strength of the three headed dragons, it is natural that they can understand Zhang Fan''s words. However, due to the limitation of the rules, they can''t speak, but the transmission can be done.


    "Man, what you said just now is true? If you can really improve my strength to a higher level, then I am willing to follow you, for the future of our three headed dragon, I am willing to pay everything.


    However, if you take advantage of me or have no purpose, although I know that I am not your opponent, if I directly use self destruction means, I think, even with your strength, you need to pay a price. "


    At this time, the voice of the three headed dragon was also transmitted directly through the idea, which made Zhang Fan happy.


    "Hehe, what I said is true. As for whether you believe it or not, you will understand when you come to the universe. As for redundant promises, I won''t say much.


    The reason why I intend to keep you alive is that you are the descendant of the last three headed dragon in the whole universe. If you disappear like this, it''s a pity. That''s all.


    Now, it''s time for you to make a decision. It''s up to you to decide whether to die or to live. Moreover, the self destruction you just mentioned may threaten others, but it''s not effective for me


    After receiving the message from three dragons, Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment. Of course, Zhang Fan looks very strong at the moment.


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, triceps also fell into a short silence, and the eyes of the remaining head in the central position also showed a complicated color at the moment.


    "Well, I''m willing to follow you. I hope you can really take me out of this planet. You know, my mother''s strength was unable to get out of this planet, just like there was a natural limit.


    For the future of our three headed dragon, I will bet on my own destiny.


    Anyway, I''m not your opponent. I''m all dead. Since you gave me the chance, I''ll cherish it. "


    Three minutes later, triceps also made a direct decision and was willing to follow suit.


    At the same time, it is also a direct release of their own spiritual defense.


    "I have to say that you have made a wise decision. Follow me and you will not regret it. There may be a moment of pain in a moment. You can bear it


    Seeing that the three headed dragon has made a decision, Zhang Fan is very satisfied at the moment. Then, Zhang Fan''s idea moves, and he immediately rushes into the three headed dragon''s spiritual consciousness.


    At the next moment, Zhang Fan directly controls his own mental power, condensing a very complex golden pattern. Then, under the control of Zhang Fan, he directly marks the soul of the three headed dragon.


    And this pattern is an improved version of the soul seal. According to Xing Lao, it is the soul seal of this level. Zhang Fan''s current strength, especially Zhang Fan''s spiritual thinking, also contains a trace of original power. Unless the three headed dragon can reach the realm of cosmic respect, it can''t be separated from Zhang Fan''s control. His life and death are all in Zhang Fan''s mind ¡£


    When the soul seal acts on the soul of the three headed dragon, it can be clearly seen that in the outside world, the look of the three headed dragon is full of pain, and its huge body is also constantly shaking.


    It lasted more than ten seconds, and everything was over.


    "Kidora has seen the master."


    At this time, the huge body of the three headed dragon is also a moment to crawl on the ground, followed by the sound and set sail.


    "Hehe, kidora, you can take these now, and you should be able to recover completely soon. Of course, I will send you to my little universe for the time being. You should also see that we come to your planet to practice, and it will last at least a hundred years. In this 100 years, you can just stay in my universe and practice. After going out, I will release you and try to make you become human beings.


    By the way, I ask you, have you ever seen the same token as this one? "


    Looking at the huge three dragons in front of him, Zhang Fan also said with a smile at the moment. Then Zhang Fan also took out the test token and asked.


    "Yes, master, there are at least thousands of such tokens in my nest, which were placed by those who killed my mother."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan heard, jiduola, a three headed dragon, was also a voice channel.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I know where your nest is. Now don''t resist. I will put you into the small universe first, and then you can recover as soon as possible. I know that as long as the energy of your three headed dragons is enough, it can grow again. Therefore, what I gave you just now is a very powerful treasure, even if it is at the level of your mother It is very important in both


    While saying that, opening the sail directly controls the strength in the body, wrapping the huge body of kidola directly, and putting it into the space of Star source debris.As for the tree of life in the Star source debris space and other things, Zhang Fan is not afraid to be exposed, because when kedora was planted with a soul seal, his life and death were already beyond his control.


    Everything is under the control of Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 1548

    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, after finding that there was no movement for a long time, the three men of Hades, who were not at ease, came directly to Zhang Fan and looked at everything around them. They were very shocked.


    "Ah fan, where are the three headed dragons?"


    At this time, Peng Jun is also a face of doubt looking at Zhang Fan asked.


    "Ha ha, I''ve already taken it in and put my temporary income into my own small universe."


    Zhang Fan replied with a smile at the moment.


    "What? What do you say? How long has it taken you to subdue the three headed dragon? You know, what happened just now made me think that the two strongmen at ancestral level were fighting against each other. It was so terrible that the three of us had to avoid hundreds of miles away and defend with all our strength. If we were close, we would be seriously injured.


    Sure enough, you are more terrible than I thought. Now you are invincible in your ancestral territory. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Peng Jun''s eyes were almost staring out at the moment. The whole person looked at Zhang Fan''s expression as if he had found something terrible.


    "Invincible in the ancestral territory, I didn''t quite agree with that before. Now, looking at the movement generated by the battle between you and the three headed dragons, especially if you look as if you are safe at the moment, it seems that this is a fact that has to be admitted.


    I thought that even if there was a gap with you in the later stage of Daosheng realm, it was not that there was no resistance. Now, unless I try my best to display the heavenly eye power of our Tianyan clan, I can make you pay attention to it to a certain extent. Any other means will not threaten you at all.


    I didn''t believe the legend of the son of fate that my master told me. Now, I think you should be the son of fate


    Hades said with a wry smile at the moment.


    "Ha ha, what son of fate? I never believe that. Moreover, when I have time, I would like to ask senior Hongjun. You know, how mysterious the identity of this son of fate seems to me, but in fact, it also brings me a lot of trouble.


    I always firmly believe that fate is in my own hands, I can have the strength of today, the absolute majority is relying on their own ability to step by step to the present situation, of course, maybe my luck is relatively good.


    However, if all hope is attributed to fate, then I guess I can not go to this step.


    Not to mention that, just now I asked the three headed dragon. There are at least thousands of tokens in its nest. No wonder before I came in, my master told me that if I had the ability, I would try my best to solve the three monster kings.


    It can be said that if we look for thousands of tokens normally, we will not be able to collect them in a few years. "


    After hearing what Hades said, Zhang Fan also said his own ideas and refuted them one step at a time.


    He doesn''t care about the identity of the son of fate. If this big hat is put on his head rashly, it will eventually bring him a lot of trouble.


    After all, his current strength is only the one who is better than the half ancestor realm. Compared with the real strong, it can be said that there is still a long way to go.


    At the same time, they told themselves the good news.


    "There are so many tokens? Isn''t that to say that after solving the three monster kings, they can get at least 3000 tokens?


    However, this is also because your strength is too big. After all, normally speaking, apart from you, it can be said that no one can deal with the existence of three headed dragons alone except you.


    Let''s go. It''s not too late. Let''s hurry over. There''s so much noise in the fight just now. In case it arouses the attention of the other two ethnic groups, it will be troublesome. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hades could not help but be surprised.


    Later, the four also took the time to go to the three headed dragon''s nest, and planned to collect all the tokens directly in order to avoid other situations.


    After all, although Zhang Fan seems to be very powerful, the fight with the three dragons just now consumes a lot of mental energy and energy. If you encounter Bai Jun, Zhu Xianer, or Bruce of the mechanical clan, it will be a lot of trouble.


    None of them is a simple generation, especially the mechanical group. In terms of sustained combat capability and the weapons they carry, they can threaten to a certain extent.


    The nest of triceps is about a hundred miles away from the battlefield. There is a super cave specially excavated by triceps.


    It''s very spacious when you enter it. It''s more than 10000 meters up and down. It feels like it''s completely hollowed out under the ground.


    In addition to finding more than 1500 tokens, a few people also found a large number of precious animal bones, as well as many talented earth protectors who can play a good role in promoting the strong in the Taoist holy land. It can be said that the harvest is full.Later, the four stayed nearby and waited silently. Because, through the spiritual imprint left on mia, Zhang Fan sensed that MIA was moving towards their position, and the distance between them was only several hundred thousand li.


    At the speed of MIA, it can be said that returning here is more than half an hour at most.


    Now that MIA has returned, it means that she has successfully found the magnificent. In this way, at least, the high-end forces on their side have basically come together, and they can be completely fearless in any situation.

 Chapter 1549

    "Shua!" "Shua!"


    Forty minutes later, the two figures also appeared in front of Zhang Fan. They were not others. It was MIA who left, and Hong lie.


    "Haha, Hades, I''m relieved to see that you''re OK. You don''t know. I''m worried about you during this period, but for our plan, I''m going as far as possible towards the three headed dragon.


    However, I was unlucky and didn''t meet them. It really disturbed the sleeping of the three headed dragons. After a battle, I was injured and escaped.


    It took a full week to get back to its peak


    At the moment, Hong lie after seeing Hades, the whole person is also very excited, the first time is also forward, pulling Hades said.


    "Ha ha, I''m lucky too. After you left, I was disturbed by a native beast here. As a result, two demon people were attracted. If a fan didn''t appear suddenly, I could only wait for my resurrection in silence."


    Seeing Hong lie, Hades said with a smile at the moment.


    "It seems that our luck is very good. Just now MIA told me that we are all together, which made me very surprised. Hey, with a fan here, we can walk horizontally here.


    There are those damned guys of the demon clan. When they meet, I will make them pay the price. "


    Hong lie is also immediately said, thinking that he and Hades almost because of Bai Jun and Zhu Xianer two people and accident, is also very angry.


    "By the way, Hong lie, Qingming has been directly killed by a fan. What''s more, just now, a fan has directly and forcefully suppressed the three headed dragons. At the same time, we also found more than 1500 tokens in the three headed dragons'' nest, which is a great harvest."


    At this time, Peng Jun also went to Hong lie and said that the excitement in his look could not be concealed.


    "I''ll go. Qingming died in a fan''s hand? Now, the plans of demon clan will be affected to a certain extent. Moreover, Bai Jun, who fought with Hades before, should not be recovered at this moment. In this way, there are only Zhu Xianer and Xuanbao who are threatening us from the demon clan.


    No, Hades, how can you recover so fast? Even with Yunxia''s help, it will take you a month or two to recover from your injury. Now you look as if you are not damaged, and even I find that your breath is more dense than before. Obviously, your strength has improved. Have you found any powerful talent treasure?


    What''s more, three headed dragons can be subdued. I think, ah fan, you must be thinking of it as a mount, right?


    But to tell you the truth, once the three headed dragon has been trained, it will be a powerful help once it enters the ancestral realm. It''s very popular to ride it out. Unfortunately, I don''t have enough strength. Otherwise, if I can take in a half ancestor level alien as a mount, after the trial, it will certainly make many people envy. "


    Heard Peng Jun said, Hong lie''s face is also very shocked, and then said.


    Think of Zhang Fan actually subdued the three dragons, Hong lie at the moment is also some envy.


    "Ha ha, Hades was able to recover because I temporarily blocked the prohibition of the Dantian universe by special means. Therefore, my Dantian universe can be used normally. With sufficient resources, as long as Hades''s head is not cut off, it can be directly recovered in a short time.


    As for the mount, if you need it, when we go to the second monster king, I will help you to take one. "


    Looking at Hong lie, Zhang Fan also explains at the moment.


    "No wonder this guy looks like nothing happened. Now that we have come together, what should we do next? Go directly to the area where the second king of monsters is located, or try to find other people as much as possible. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s explanation, Hong lie also understood. At the same time, he immediately looked at the crowd and asked.

 Chapter 1550

    "Next, my plan is to solve all the other two monster kings and collect as many tokens as possible. After that, we will try our best to find other people to join us. If we meet people of other two races, we will snatch the tokens in their hands. What do you think?"


    Hearing Hong lie''s question, Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, I agree with what a fan said. After all, there are so many tokens collected by the three headed dragons. The other two king of alien beasts or some other powerful foreign beast nests must also have collected a lot of tokens. With a fan there, it is not too difficult to deal with these strange beasts. As long as we collect enough tokens, we will be much more relaxed ¡£¡±


    Nodding, Yunxia also said at the moment.


    "Well, let''s hurry up and start now, but in fact, in my opinion, even if the people of the other two races get a large number of tokens, we will be able to snatch this token when we have a fan.


    Of course, a fan, one thing we should remember is that whether it''s a robot or a demon, we can only take half of each other''s token at most. Otherwise, after the trial, if the two clans don''t even have a token, the demon clan and the robot clan will be willing to give all their territory to us?


    The whole universe is so big, even if we have a lot of people, we can''t occupy all the places. Otherwise, we are waiting for the rebound of the two clans, especially the demon clan.


    For this trial, although the strong men of the three clans have launched their soul blood oath and can''t do it, the strong ones in the ancestral territory are not restricted. It is not possible that a three clan war will break out at that time. In the face of the coming calamity, the final harm of the three clan war is our universe. "


    At this time, Mia also said aloud.


    "Well, I know that. My master reminded me before I came in. Moreover, because our strength is suppressed very much, the whole Qiyun star is still very large for us. It is unrealistic to find everyone. Everything goes with the luck. As long as we get enough tokens, the rest of our time will be much easier.


    At the same time, don''t forget that this time we come in for another purpose, that is, to kill as many people as possible of the other two races. This is not only to help Mia and Bolen revenge, but also to consume the high-end power of the two houses.


    Especially for the super genius in the later stage of Daosheng realm of all ethnic groups, once they die and want to revive, it will be very difficult. Even for people of my master''s level, it needs to consume a lot of energy to revive a super genius in the later stage of Taoist Holy realm.


    Don''t say much, let''s go to the second king alien beast, so as not to be robbed by the demon clan or the mechanical clan. "


    Hearing Mia''s warning, Zhang Fan naturally understands that there are some things that can''t be carried out according to his own ideas. Otherwise, killing all people''s demon clan and mechanical people will really let human occupy the whole universe?


    This is not realistic.


    Existence is reasonable. To some extent, the existence of demon clan and mechanical clan is also to maintain the balance of the universe. Otherwise, with human nature of internal strife, once there is no interference from external forces, if it goes on like this for a long time, for their own interests, mankind will once again erupt into a terrible civil war.


    At the same time, the party is also speeding up, towards the position of the second king of alien beasts.


    ...


    time flies. Unconsciously, the trial of the three clans has come to an end, and now it is only the last week. In the past 100 years, it can be said that conflicts broke out again and again in the whole testing place, and the three parties suffered heavy losses.


    Even if the human side has a sail, their existence, but the suppression force of the whole Qiyun star is very strong, so even if it is a sail, they can''t gather all people at once.


    Up to now, less than 1300 people are left in the land of trial.


    On the other hand, there are only 400 people left in the demon clan. Most of them are killed by Zhang Fan. As for the mechanical clan, there are only 300 people left. Generally speaking, the talents on the human side are absolutely dominant because of Zhang Fan''s existence.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the talents of all ethnic groups were scattered too widely, Zhang Fan could not have really brought the rest of the two ethnic groups together.


    Now there are only seven days left. Basically, the high-end combat power of human beings exists, and none of them is damaged. Especially, Zhang Fan''s friends, such as Liu Yun and Liu Hui, are intact.


    In the demon clan, Bai Jun was eventually eroded by the energy in his body and died as early as a few years ago. As for Xuanbao, he died with Bruce of the mechanical group. Finally, only Zhu Xianer survived the four young kings of the demon clan.


    This is also because of Hong lie''s request that Zhang fancai did not kill Zhu Xianer. He did not know what kind of stimulation Hong lie was. He even found that he liked Zhu Xianer, which made people laugh and cry.If it is not for this, it is estimated that the whole demon clan will die in Zhang Fan''s hands this time.

 Chapter 1551

    In fact, Terrans and demon clans can be combined, because demon clans, especially the top ten races, have a certain ability of illusion, and their appearance is completely the same as that of human beings.


    For example, at present, the dragon people are said to have the blood of the green dragon. However, for countless years, the relationship between human beings and demon clan has been very rigid, and even most of them are in confrontation. Naturally, it is very difficult to get together.


    As for the robot clan, people also considered that there was no need to stop the matter, so they did not search carefully, so that many people of the mechanical family survived. However, the trace of Randy has not been found, and it is not known whether this guy has long been dead or hidden in a certain place.


    However, this time, Zhang Fan has more than 23000 tokens in their hands, while the demon clan has more than 5000. The remaining mechanical clan only has less than 2000 trial tokens.


    Once out, this news is estimated to be unacceptable to both demon clan and mechanical clan, but this is the fact and cannot be changed.


    Moreover, in the outside world, the strong men of the three clans are all aware of their talents. It can be said that compared with the human beings, the strong men of the demon clan and the mechanical clan are all very unwilling, and more angry.


    Especially the demon clan side, it can be said that they never thought of their own demon clan genius, unexpectedly damaged so much, and finally only one Zhu xian''er was left.


    Even, it can be said that among the demon geniuses who have not yet died, there is basically no one who has reached the middle stage of Daosheng realm. Even those who are in the early stage of Daosheng realm are only a member of the giant beast clan in the starry sky, and the rest of the demon family talents have died a few years ago.


    Most of them are relatively ordinary geniuses who are at the top of the ethereal realm.


    However, although they are not reconciled, they all swore their souls and blood before the trial of the three clans. They can''t violate them at all. At the moment, Qingfeng and Qingfeng are worried about it.


    As for the mechanical family, the death of Bruce also made Jin Ying very angry. After that, Randy also died directly. There were many powerful robots who were destroyed. It can be said that there is no possibility of turning over for the rest of the mechanical talents.


    This also means that the final winner will determine the resources and territory that the robot family can occupy.


    Many strong men such as Jin Ying can only hope that the remaining mechanical talents can have as many trial tokens as possible. In this way, there may be a ray of life.


    Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that there are only more than 1000 tokens in the hands of the remaining members of the whole mechanical clan, which means that the mechanical clan will give the human side resources and territory close to eight floors, which is what Jin Ying does not want to see.


    ...


    "hoo, it seems that if you want to break through the ancestral realm, you need to wait until you return to the universe alliance."


    At the same time, in an open area of Qiyun star, they all gathered together, and there were more than 1000 people.


    At the moment, the sail is also in the center.


    As early as many years ago, Zhang Fan was no longer making a move, and was always trying to break through to the ancestral realm.


    Before, Zhang Fan not only subdued the king of strange beasts and handed them to Hong lie, but also directly killed and devoured by Zhang Fan. In addition, after Zhang Fan solved many powerful foreign beasts through his initial phagocytic ability, Zhang Fan completely devoured the body strength of these strange animals. It can be said that Zhang fan''s strength has been improved to The ultimate state of Daosheng, and even the comprehensive strength of Zhangfan at the moment is no less than that of the ordinary strong ancestors.


    Unfortunately, it may be due to the limitation of Qiyun star, or it may be that the opportunity is not mature. Although the accumulation of sailing in all aspects is enough, it has always been unable to lead to ancestral robbery.


    Before, Zhang Fan also wanted to make use of the suppression force of Qiyun star''s terror. Maybe he could make Zujie easier and save his strength. Now, this is unrealistic. Finally, Zhang Fan had to give up.


    "How about, ah fan, or not?"


    At this time, Yunxia, who is guarding the side of Zhang Fan, also asks in a soft voice of concern.


    At the same time, not far away from Hong lie and Hades, Mia, and others, at the moment, are all paying attention to it.


    "No, the suppression power of this strange cloud star is very terrible. If it is forced to break through here, it will easily backfire. Let''s wait until we get back to the universe alliance."


    Shaking his head, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "Well, that''s all. However, I think this is also a good thing, otherwise, if you directly break through here, after you go out, the demon clan and the machine group think that we are cheating and don''t admit it. Ha ha.


    The trial will be over in less than a week. Let''s explore it or stay where we are. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Yunxia also immediately asked."We''d better stay here for the time being. We''ve got enough tokens. There''s no need to waste time and experience. If we force too hard, it will only backfire in the end.


    In a moment, I will open the ban directly, so as not to arouse suspicion when I go out. Yunxia, you and Hong lie help me protect the Dharma


    Looking at the clouds, Zhang Fan also said.


    "Well, well, don''t worry."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s command, Yunxia also came to Hong lie and said something to several people. Suddenly, Hong lie took the initiative to form a circle to guard Zhang Fan in the center.

 Chapter 1552

    After that, Zhang Fan also contacted Xing Lao and directly reactivated the ban. In this way, no one can see the situation of Zhang Fan''s Dantian universe.


    For the rest of the week, they were all waiting in place.


    Today, the last day.


    What they have to do is to wait quietly for the last moment, when the strong of all ethnic groups will come directly and take them out.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom


    As time passed by, when the time came to the last moment, a strong breath appeared directly in the sky of Qiyun star. Then, a huge light gate appeared in front of them.


    "Well, it''s over. Although many people died in the end, we are still the biggest winners. I believe my master, they will be very satisfied.


    Let''s go. Let''s go in order


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also directly up, looking at the crowd said.


    At the same time, in the area where other demon clans and mechanical clans gather, they all appear in a light gate at the moment.


    Everyone got up and walked towards the light door.


    "I''ve met my master. I''ve met some of my predecessors."


    Zhang Fan was the last one to go out. As soon as he went out, Zhang Fan felt that his eyes were focused on him. Standing in front of Zhang Fan, it was his master, the God of heaven, and several other holy places.


    It can be said that, at the moment, Zhang Fan''s expression is full of laughter, whether it is split sky or Hongjun Laozu. Obviously, they are very satisfied with Zhang Fan''s performance in the testing place.


    "Ha ha, you have helped us to make great achievements. There are more than 10000 more than the most basic tokens. A fan, you didn''t disappoint me."


    At this moment, split day also came to Zhang Fan''s side, gently patted Zhang Fan''s shoulder and said, his eyes are very pleased.


    "Master, although the final result is gratifying, I am responsible for the fact that there are only a thousand people left in our side because of my strength."


    However, Zhang Fan is not happy at the moment, because most of the people on the human side have died this time, and it will take a long period to revive them.


    "Ha ha, it''s enough that you have this heart. The so-called life is not determined by heaven. It''s good to live or die. We''ll wait until we get back to the cosmic alliance.


    In this trial, we humans have the absolute advantage. After everything is settled, we will take you back. Now, you and you go to the spaceship and have a good rest. In about three days, we will be able to finish the distribution. "


    Seeing that his apprentice was not very satisfied with his performance, he didn''t know how to say it, while other people, such as Chu Huang, Hong Jun appreciated Zhang Fan more.


    It can be said that human beings are lucky to have the genius of setting sail.


    "OK, master, some elders, we and I will go back to the spaceship first."


    After nodding, setting sail and saying hello to a few people, he followed the others back to the huge spaceship that had already stopped not far away.


    ...


    three days later, the final negotiation of the three clans ended. Finally, the demon clan directly gave up nearly one third of its territory to human beings, while the mechanical clan also gave up a third.


    It can be said that this time, they can allocate according to the proportion of the token. However, once that happens, it will only backfire in the end. Therefore, it is also acceptable for the demon clan and the mechanical clan to give up one third.


    Of course, in addition to giving up territory, both the mechanical clan and the demon clan also have to provide a lot of precious resources to the human side. After all, if the human side is determined to let each clan distribute according to the proportion of the token, both the demon clan and the mechanical clan can only abide by it, and the soul blood oath is not a joke.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to pay other corresponding costs.


    At the same time, he also proposed that the three clans should not have a war for at least one million years, and that everything should be discussed after the end of the disaster.


    However, Qingfeng and others on the other side of the demon clan can only print peace within 200000 years. After 200000 years, it is hard to say what situation the three parties will be.


    For the demon clan, its comprehensive strength is greater than that of the Terran, so naturally it is not willing to give up the territory and resources. It is not impossible to have a direct war. After all, when the three clans were launched, there was no such item in the soul blood oath. Everything was to cope with the possible disaster.


    It can be said that many strong men of the three clans still choose to believe in the conclusion drawn by the most powerful Hongjun in the calculation.


    After that, all ethnic groups returned to the original way, and Zhang Fan once again returned to the Feiyun star on the edge of the original human territory. They planned to rest for a few days and reorganize before returning to wanyuanxian."Ha ha, I''m worthy of being a master of the alliance leader. I guess I''ll have to deal with it carefully with my strength. It''s inevitable that such strength will eventually lead to such a result.


    In my opinion, Zhang Fan''s real age is only over 50000 years old. In my opinion, Zhang fan can directly break through the ancestral realm in less than 100000 years. It''s unbelievable to think about it. "


    At this moment, in a very large palace of feiyunxing base, many strong men of human beings also gathered together. Meanwhile, Zhang Fan, Hades and Hong lie, who performed very well, were also called to sit with them.


    When Niu Qing, the leader of the Golden Horn clan, heard about Zhang Fan''s performance this time, he couldn''t help praising him.

 Chapter 1553

    "Yes, young people have reached the peak of the realm of Taoism and holy land, and even now they have reached the level of half ancestor. If those people who have been stuck in the realm of Taoism and holy land get news, they will feel very ashamed.


    Moreover, Hades and Hong lie are worthy of being the future patriarch heirs of the Tianyan and Titans. Their strength is also very strong and shocking. "


    Nodding, Jiang Ziya is also looking at Zhang Fan at the moment, and the three people affirm.


    As for the head of the gold clan, Jin Feng looks at Hong lie, Hades and Zhang Fan. He doesn''t know why, but he feels very sad in his heart.


    This is because the younger generation of the gold clan is no longer able to handle it, especially the members less than 100000 years old. If this goes on, the gold clan will have faults and eventually gradually decline, which is not what Jinfeng wants to see.


    On the one hand, we should try our best to cultivate future generations. Perhaps, it''s time to change the old rules of the family. If they are conservative, they will only make the gold clan decline.


    Of course, Niu Qing and Jiang Ziya are sighing at the golden wind''s look at the moment.


    As an old friend of Jinfeng, they are also very clear about the current situation of the golden clan. It can be said that the younger generation is almost cut off. The overall situation is much worse than that of the Titans.


    However, the life level of the golden people is very high. Even if the average woman combines with the children of her family, the chance of eventually giving birth to a descendant is very small. Perhaps, this is also the sorrow of the big race, and it is more or less a situation that every powerful race will encounter.


    "Hehe, Jinfeng, look at your look. Why are you worried about the situation in the family again?"


    At this time, the split sky also looked at the golden wind and said.


    Hearing the opening of the sky, people also turned their attention to Jin Feng.


    "Yes, leader, seeing that there are more and more young people of other ethnic groups, and more and more prosperous, I feel very sad to think that there is no young people in our family now."


    Nodding, the golden wind at the moment is also directly admitted.


    "This is a common fault of your races. Writing about one of the most powerful races of mankind, you will grow up very smoothly from birth to adulthood, especially the speed of your own strength improvement.


    However, because your level of life is far beyond normal human beings, your ability to conceive the next generation is becoming weaker and weaker.


    As time goes by, the rest of the whole ethnic group will be the old ones, and the younger generation will be on the verge of failure.


    Before that, I went to the Titan clan. For this issue, Titan invincible proposed to break the rules and release the restrictions. As long as the clan members are willing to marry more people, what''s the matter?


    This kind of saying is the normal cast net, one can''t do ten, ten can''t do, ten can''t, and finally there will be a good one.


    I think you gold people should do the same. As far as I know, the Tianyan clan where Hades is located, the golden soul clan where MIA is located, and the barbarian people where manka is located are all relaxed. Clan members will not require that they have to combine with their own people.


    Because only in this way can we ensure that the generation in the family is more prosperous than the other generation, and at the same time, we can avoid many tragedies.


    In my opinion, as long as you have the blood of a clan, you can be regarded as a member of this clan.


    Too many rules will limit you in the end.


    At the beginning, the gold clan was comparable with the Titans, and even surpassed the Titans. Now, they are all out of the top ten. If it were not for the golden wind, it would be nice for you to be in the top 20 in terms of comprehensive strength. "


    The split day is also looking at the golden wind at the moment, opening his mouth to say his own ideas.


    "Well, I agree with the idea of" split sky ". Most of the time, don''t always believe in the so-called "right match", because you can''t guarantee that there will not be a peerless genius among ordinary people.


    Like a fan, as far as I know, the beginning is just a humble student on the earth.


    You see, now, a fan''s comprehensive strength can be called invincible under the ancestral territory.


    Many times, too many restrictions will only backfire in the end.


    In fact, I admire the four sacred beasts. There are many powerful groups in the demon clan, which belong to the branches and even descendants of the four sacred beasts.


    Therefore, my proposal is to let go of the restrictions, and we can call on the heads of all ethnic groups to discuss this later. "


    At this time, Chu Huang, the leader of the yuan palace, said directly along with the words of the heaven.


    The situation of the golden people is a common problem of these large ethnic groups. Without a good solution, these ethnic groups may disappear in the long history in the near future.

 Chapter 1554

    "Mm-hmm, OK, thank you for your proposal. I''ve been thinking about this issue all these years. However, many rules have been established from the very beginning. If you want to change them for a while, it''s like going against your ancestors.


    However, the current situation, to a certain extent, is due to these old rules. This time I went back, I directly announced that the restrictions within the clan would be lifted and they could live as they please. Maybe in the near future, there will be some good younger brothers in the family. "


    Hearing the words of Chatian and Chu Huang, Jin Feng thought about it and made a decision directly.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to thank us. In fact, we have to do this because of the current situation. After all, any powerful race is a treasure of human beings. For countless years, it is also because of the struggle of your races that the whole human race gradually develops and grows from the crack to the present step.


    To a certain extent, you are an indispensable part of our human beings. If you can fully develop and grow, and even return to the peak state one day, it will be the blessing of all mankind.


    After I worry about Titan invincible, you start to implement it, I believe it will have a very obvious effect, you can go to see Hong lie this little guy.


    The Titan invincible has no restrictions on Hong lie. Hong lie makes his own decisions on how many wives he wants to marry. His only requirement is to give birth to offspring as much as possible, which is enough.


    The current members of your ethnic groups still seem too few. "


    Hearing what the golden wind said, the split sky also said at the moment.


    "Hey, elder leader, I have to refute that. To be honest, what I have been advocating is monogamy, but I have to make some sacrifices when I think about the future of our family.


    Ah fan, you know me, don''t you? "


    At this time, Hong lie hears the split sky mentions himself, also refutes a way.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    hearing what Hong lie said, all of us burst out laughing. Even Hades, who was beside us, looked at Hong lie in silence.


    "Yes, I know you, but I remember someone told me that he wanted to marry thousands of wives, like an emperor, and he would choose one without repetition every day. How can he even say that he is a virtuous man?"


    Zhang Fan at the moment also did not have the good spirit to stare at Hong lie one eye, the mouth says.


    "Well, that''s bullshit. It''s bullshit. How can I really marry so many wives, right?"


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hong lie quickly waved his hand and looked at all the people to explain. However, everyone looked at Hong lie''s look, which was full of funny color. Hong lie was embarrassed to find out that he was chatting.


    "Well, stop teasing you and eat. This time, the three of you are called to come here, because you three have performed extraordinary in this three clan trial.


    A fan, I heard that you tried to impact the ancestral realm in qiyunxing before? What about? What''s the clue? "


    At this time, split day also directly ordered people to start moving chopsticks, and then looked at Zhang Fan and then asked.


    "Well, yes, master, this time in qiyunxing, my strength was improved very fast because I took a swallowing path. As early as several decades ago, I found that no matter how I practiced, I didn''t have any improvement. Obviously, I had reached the extreme of the realm of Taoism, so I wanted to try to impact the ancestral realm.


    After all, I have already accumulated enough knowledge about the way of space and swallowing one way, especially my own mood cultivation, which also meets the requirements.


    However, it may be that I don''t have a detailed understanding of the breakthrough of ancestral realm, or the geographical environment of qiyunxing is relatively special. Although I feel the barrier, no matter how hard I try, I can''t lead to the Zujie.


    So I think I''ll try again when I get back to the universe alliance. "


    Hearing his master''s question, Zhang Fan also said directly at the moment.


    "What? Are you planning to break through to your ancestral home? Is it true that when you entered the testing place before, ah fan, your strength has already reached the peak of the realm of the holy land? "


    At this time, Jiang Ziya was also very surprised when he heard what Zhang Tian said. At the same time, Niu Qing and Jin Feng on one side looked at Zhang Fan with astonishment, and his eyes were about to stare out.


    This is also too terrible. It took more than 50000 years to break through the ancestral realm. It can be said that since the birth of the whole era, no one has been able to achieve this. At present, the fastest person they have known to reach the ancestral realm is the great apprentice of the heaven splitting, but it took nearly 10 million years.


    It was beyond their imagination.


    "At a young age, you have already touched the ancestral land. It''s amazing. This talent is really enviable. Your eyes are really extraordinary, leader."


    At the moment, Niu Qing also looked at the crack sky with admiration and said."Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I didn''t really give a lot of help when a fan was able to get to this stage. Most of the time, I relied on a fan''s own efforts.


    You should also know that I am on the road of destruction, and ah fan is swallowing and there is space. I can give some advice on the space, but I don''t know anything about it.


    It can be said that a fan''s talent is more terrible than I imagined.


    However, in my opinion, this is not enough. In the face of the possible catastrophe, at least it needs to be upgraded to a more powerful level. This is why so many young people are able to step into the realm of Taoism and saints this time. All this is because the catastrophe is coming, so there is a collective outbreak. It is a special situation. We still need to Pay more attention to it. "


    Hearing Niu Qing''s compliment, split sky is also very modest. At the same time, he looks serious and looks at everyone.

 Chapter 1555

    "Well, I made a calculation a few days ago, and the result is not very optimistic. This time, unlike the previous epochal calamities, it will be more violent, and even sweep through the whole chaos. Our universe can not resist without the presence and protection of the universe venerable level.


    And the time that catastrophe may come is within a million years.


    In this one million years, no matter what, we need to improve our own strength as much as possible, and let the young generation grow up quickly.


    Especially ah fan, your identity determines that you need to take certain responsibilities. Even in the future, it is uncertain that the safety of the whole human race needs your protection. Therefore, what I can promise here is that no matter what resources or other conditions are needed for your future promotion, my God cloud gate can fully support you, even if you need to understand the Star source fragments, or It''s a monument of chaos. We''ll open it directly to you, and there''s no time limit.


    Today, the masters of the five holy places are all here. The master of the heaven is your master. I think this condition will be accepted naturally. The rest are Chu Huang, Jin Yuan and Xiao ran. Do you agree with this condition?


    The five of us have met many times before. I believe you should know the seriousness of the matter.


    Ah fan is the only hope.


    So at this point, I need you to make the final decision. "


    At this time, Hongjun Laozu also said, and then directly made a decision to make Zhang Fan very surprised. Later, he also looked at Chu Huang and others and asked.


    "Mm-hmm, ah fan is a child I like very much, not only because of his special identity, but also because of his ability to rely on his own efforts, step by step from the humble rise, and finally reached the present level.


    This time, the trial of the three clans can be said that without a fan, many talents on our side, relying solely on Hong lie and Hades, are not the opponents of the demon clan.


    Now, we are all in the ascendant, and everything is inseparable from a fan.


    Therefore, I agree with Hong Jun''s decision that all the resources in my yuan palace, as well as the Star source fragments and chaotic steles of the primitive universe, are directly open to a fan. "


    Chu Huang said at this time.


    Of course, it is not surprising that Chu Huang agreed. After all, there is a relationship between the two sides, which can be said to have been very close for a long time.


    The rest is the five element hall and shadow Pavilion.


    "The three of you have agreed, so I have no hesitation. After all, there is no one who is more suitable than setting sail. With the unconditional and full support of our five holy places, I believe that within one million years, with the talent of setting sail, we can at least be promoted to the later stage or even the peak of our ancestral realm.


    If we are lucky, we will try our best to collect as many pieces of Star source as possible, and let us open our sails to understand. It is not possible that the super existence of our universe''s first Supreme Master may be born.


    In this way, we can have a ray of life in the universe.


    I don''t think you know. We have recently found that the magic channel in charge of guarding the shadow Pavilion is very unstable recently. It seems that there are chaotic gods and demons who want to rush out.


    One of the most common chaos gods and Demons has the strength no less than the strong ones in the human Dao holy land, and the leader, even the king of higher level, is said to be even comparable to the universe master.


    I even thought that maybe this disaster might come from the magic channel.


    Therefore, the time is unable to let us go a little bit of preparation, we must arrange everything as soon as possible


    At this time, the shadow attic master Xiao ran also made a direct decision, but also said his worries.


    "What? What happened to the magic channel? If this is the case, once the seal of the magic channel is broken, our whole universe will be destroyed.


    You guy, why didn''t you say it earlier? In this case, we can at least dispatch most of our strength to deal with it, or at least strengthen the seal.


    Otherwise, as long as there is a gap, in the face of the super existence among the chaos gods and demons, the seal simply can''t support for long. "


    Hearing what Xiao ran said, Jin Yuan on one side was also shocked at the moment.


    "At this point, I agree with Hongjun and support Zhang Fan unconditionally. Of course, Hong lie, Hades, you two can also go to the area of our five element hall in the primitive universe to understand the Star source fragments and chaos stele.


    At present, you three are the hope of the new generation of our universe, including mia, Bolen and manka.


    In the future, you will shoulder a great responsibility, everything is to protect the safety of our universe.


    Therefore, you must seize any opportunity to improve your strength


    Hearing what Xiao ran said, Jin Yuan was also very surprised at the moment. At the same time, he directly agreed to Hongjun''s conditions. He also encouraged him to look at Hades and Hong lie."Mm-hmm, it''s the same with our holy places. You can choose to understand the Star source fragments and chaos steles. Now, the only requirement is that you should be promoted to the ancestral realm as soon as possible. "


    At this time, split sky also nods.


    "Thank you for your love. For our universe, we will work hard."


    Zhang Fan three people are also looking at the crowd at the moment, one face seriously said.


    Of course, Zhang Fan has some doubts in his heart at the moment, that is, the magic channel mentioned by the shadow attic master.


    Looking at the changes in the looks of his master and other strong men, when talking about the magic channel, they all looked very dignified. Obviously, this magic channel should be an extraordinary existence.

 Chapter 1556

    "Well, since everyone has agreed to this requirement, I suggest that after a while, hadith and Hong lie, who have performed well, can be gathered and trained.


    As for a fan''s words, how to practice and let it go with the flow of nature is fine. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask any one of us at any time.


    After tomorrow''s arrival at wanyuanxian and Shengdi Huixing, we will confirm the news once again and gather all the people together.


    Everything, for the future of our universe. "


    Hongjun was also very happy at the moment. After all, no one objected to his proposal.


    Of course, before Hongjun put forward this condition, he had been able to clearly know that people would not have any objection, because before the unknown catastrophe came, any personal gains and losses could be ignored.


    At the same time, it is also because Zhang Fan''s performance in all aspects makes people have nothing to say and can''t find any problems.


    "Well, well, at the same time, we also need to discuss how to arrange the extra territory. Although because of the blood oath of the soul, the strong people in the demon clan and the mechanical clan will not make any action. However, we should be clear that whether it is the demon clan, the mechanical clan, or our side, there are already some existence that can try to break through to the ancestral level.


    At that time, they will not be restricted.


    I think that the mechanical clan is not willing to do so, but there is no such courage on the other side. However, the demon clan can directly launch a war and seize its territory again. In the style of Qingfeng and others, it is not impossible.


    For this, we also need to discuss it carefully and work out a perfect plan. "


    Chu Huang also nodded at the moment, looking at the crowd said.


    Half an hour later, the people are also full of food and drink, and then they return to the temporary rest room.


    The next day, they set sail, and they directly took their own spaceships. Under the leadership of several strong men such as Chatian, they went to the star of wanyuanxian emperor''s emblem.


    Three days later, Zhang Fan and the remaining disciples of the universe alliance returned to the universe alliance. At the moment, Zhang Fan also stayed in his master''s residence in the sky.


    "A fan, this time your performance can be said to be in my expectation, did not let me down. I don''t think you can look up to those rewards. With the full support of the five holy places, it is comparable to any reward. It will also help you to further contact more Star source fragments and chaotic steles.


    You''ve been on a spaceship several times before, and you''ve been trying to stop talking. Is there anything you want to ask me? "


    At this time, the sky is also a gentle look at Zhang Fan open asked.


    "Haha, I know that I can''t hide it from master. I really want to ask Shifu something. First of all, how do I determine my identity as a son of fate? "


    Zhang Fan also admitted directly at the moment, looking at his master, he asked.


    "Well, son of fate, to tell you the truth, it''s just a rumor. In my opinion, people''s fate, a lot of times, are changing anytime and anywhere.


    And the reason why you are the son of destiny is that you combine all your own experiences, including several old legends, and finally put the title of the son of destiny on you.


    Hongjun''s ability to infer is one of the most powerful in the universe at present. Any of his predictions in the past are very accurate. Since he said that you are the son of fate, in nine out of ten cases, you may be the son of fate in the rumor. In fact, there is no need for any conditions to verify this.


    Because your growth experience is the first. When you are more than 50000 years old, you are about to break through your ancestral realm. Even if you are the reincarnation of the universe master, many people will choose to believe it. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Chatian also replied with a smile.


    "Well, it seems that master, you can''t judge whether a person is really the son of fate, right? After all, the road of destiny, as the super road of chaos, has its magic.


    Although Hongjun Laozu''s strength is strong, he still can''t give an accurate answer if he wants to really judge that I am the son of fate.


    However, the identity of the son of fate, to some extent, has given me a lot of pressure. Even if the news gets out, the demon clan and the mechanical clan will put me at the top of the must kill list.


    It may even cause jealousy among other human geniuses.


    On the whole, my status as the son of fate brings me no benefits, but endless troubles.


    Fortunately, at present, only Shifu and you super strong people know something about it. Otherwise, my head will grow bigger. "


    Nodding, Zhang Gan also said with some distress.


    "Ha ha, you think a lot. Don''t worry. At most, only a few people know the identity of your son of destiny, and it will not be spread out. Of course, one thing you should be clear about is that you should not disclose it to Hades.Hades is nothing, mainly his master. It is likely that he was behind the secret attack on Xing Lao. All along, he never dealt with me secretly.


    Lengtianqiong, this guy, doesn''t know what plan he has. As his disciple, Hades doesn''t know whether the final result is good or bad


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, split sky also said with a smile. At the same time, he also looked at Zhang Fan to remind him.

 Chapter 1557

    "Well, I''m also worried about this. Hades is a good person to get along with, but when I think of his master, the vice leader Leng Tianqiong, who may have hurt Xing Lao in the first place, I always feel a little bit frustrated.


    Master, you''d better investigate this matter as soon as possible. Mr. Xing will be able to use his body soon. Once it is confirmed that it is him, he or she should solve it as soon as possible so as to eliminate future troubles.


    After all, the cold sky is like a super bomb placed among us. If we do not handle it properly, we may be hurt by it, so that the demon clan or the mechanical clan can take advantage of it. "


    Zhang Fan at the moment is very much in agreement with what his master said, and he also proposed.


    "Recently, I have been secretly and Chu Huang united to start an investigation, and the conclusion is that lengtianqiong is indeed the person behind the old star.


    However, at that time, the star old man was actually under attack, because many strong people could not bear the temptation of the Star source, and the move was reasonable.


    Only this point, forced to solve it, is likely to let us human side to reduce a super strong.


    However, today''s cold sky seems to me like a different person from the one I know. I can''t go out all the year round. I followed him out for a limited number of times. I found that the cold sky often went to the area where the shadow Pavilion is located.


    This is very suspicious.


    If there is any connection between him and Xiao ran, it is basically impossible, because the relationship between Xiao ran and Leng Tianqiong, for some reasons, is hostile.


    After that, I also watched with Chu Huang for several times, and found that it often lurked in the magic channel. I didn''t know what to do.


    Before, there were Hongjun and others. It''s hard for me to say anything to you, martial uncle Chu Huang. But now, if we think about it carefully, we also think that the cold sky is likely to have been taken away by the chaos gods and demons, so we have been thinking of ways to open the magic channel.


    However, this is only our inference, there is no evidence, this is the most troublesome.


    With lengtianqiong''s comprehensive strength, it can be said that even if Chu Huang and I were together, although we could seriously hurt him, it was very difficult, even impossible, to control it directly.


    In that case, once you start to scare the snake, there will be no chance in the future. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, split sky also expressed his worries.


    "Split sky, don''t worry. My body is ready to use. When I recover completely, I will call Chu Huang directly and find a chance to control it.


    During this period of time, my memory has been restored, and I have been thinking that I am a teacher of cold sky. However, in addition to his original breath, there seems to be a more cold, grey and destructive force mixed with the original breath.


    I wonder if long ago, the cold sky might have been taken away. You know, under my leadership, you have entered the channel of gods and demons


    At this time, all of a sudden, Zhang Fan''s chest light flashed, and the old star''s figure also emerged, watching two people say their own judgment.


    "Master, are you saying that the cold sky is likely to have been directly taken away by extraterrestrials before you got the Star source?"


    Hearing what the star Master said, the split sky is also a direct guess at the moment.


    If it''s really what the old star said, the situation is really bad.

 Chapter 1558

    "Wait, old star, master, what are the extraterritorial demons? What''s more, is chaos and extraterritorial demons the same thing?


    At this time, Zhang Fan also immediately asked.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, I haven''t told you about this all the time, so you don''t know much about the chaotic gods and Demons and the extraterritorial demons. In fact, the two are different powerful creatures with Yin and Yang.


    Among them, the chaos gods and demons are creatures living in a forbidden area called the black sky region. It can be said that there is an absolute forbidden area in the whole chaotic area. Even the existence of the universe venerable level can not enter the black sky region. Even if they go in, the probability of surviving is infinitely close to zero.


    Because the most weak chaos spirits and demons in the black sky are comparable to the peak of the holy land, which is considered to be in their infancy. Some of the powerful ones, I guess, are not rivals at the level of your master and I. even there are many masters who are comparable to the universe, and even some of the chaos gods and demons are even more powerful than the universe masters.


    There is only one purpose for these chaos gods and demons, that is, to devour chaos, to make the whole chaos return to nothingness, and then enter into the next reincarnation.


    Of course, these are some basic information I got when I contacted the stars before. No one knows exactly what the situation is. After all, the black sky is in the center of the chaotic region. With our strength, it is estimated that even the periphery of the chaotic region can not pass through completely.


    As for the extraterritorial demons, I think you should have heard of the inner demons?


    Extraterritorial demons are the materialization of mind demons. Generally speaking, extraterritorial demons exist in a special plane space connecting the universe. Once a strong man passes through all kinds of disasters, these extraterritorial demons will appear, creating an environment to paralyze each other and eventually devour each other.


    It can be said that for countless years, I don''t know how many people died under the heart attack because of the relationship between extraterritorial gods and demons.


    Compared with chaotic gods and demons, in fact, the threat of extraterritorial demons is relatively small. As long as the mind is firm, there will not be any problems, and the only trouble will be chaotic gods and demons.


    Since then, it has been said that the ability of the powerful guardian of the underworld has been strengthened by the use of the powerful channel of the underworld In order to reach the realm of the shadow, the shadow Guardian moved to the shadow Pavilion.


    For a long time, there are as many as eight people guarding the ancestral level of the God devil channel, which is why our people have never wanted to fight with the demon clan. To a certain extent, the magic channel has restrained a lot of forces on our side. "


    At this time, he also looked at Zhang Fan and explained to him.


    "Is there such a terrifying place? It''s unbelievable. In my opinion, the most powerful one in the universe is the one who has not been able to transcend the universe.


    It seems that for me, there is still a long way to go.


    However, the magic channel, I think demon clan and mechanical clan should also have the responsibility to help guard? Otherwise, once the seal is lifted and chaos comes out, the universe will be finished. "


    After hearing what his master said, Zhang Fan was not very calm at the moment, because he found a problem that he did not dare to think about before, that is, as he guessed, the chaotic region indeed has a super existence that is much stronger than the universe.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan also understood how terrible the pressure on the human side has been.


    "This point was told by humans long ago to the demons and the cyborgs, but they thought we were making up a lie to contain their power.


    Since then, there has been no channel for the demons and the trolls. After all, they don''t believe in the existence of chaos, they think it''s nothing


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Chatian also made a voice to reply.


    "Really pig teammates, to tell you the truth, if I really hope to be able to achieve the universe master, demon clan, let them live and die on their own.


    For countless years, we humans have not had the opportunity to defeat them, but the relaxation and weakness of one of them has led to the continuous harassment and even attack of the demon clan.


    If my strength meets the requirements, I must go to the demon clan area and teach them a hard lesson, so that they can understand that Terrans can not be deceived, and at the same time, they should learn to cooperate. "


    Hearing what his master said, Zhang Fan has a lot of resentment in his heart for the inaction of the demon clan. He is eager to kill the demon clan directly. On the contrary, it can make human beings more united and reduce external pressure to a certain extent.


    "Existence is reasonable. If we are demon race, we can''t cooperate directly. The existence of chaos gods and demons, at least at present, can not be proved without opening the seal of magic channel.Of course, this is also because the overall strength of our human beings is not as good as each other. Otherwise, once there is a super strong enough to crush the four sacred beasts, I think, for the future of the demon clan, they can''t fail to cooperate.


    Therefore, a fan, your top priority is to try to improve your strength as much as possible. In this way, a lot of difficulties will be easily solved. " At this time, the old star also said.

 Chapter 1559

    "Well, I know, master, I''m going to start to break through the ancestral realm tomorrow. Master, you can find me a relatively stable environment.


    As long as I break through the ancestral realm, I will be able to further devour more Star source fragments. According to my estimation, in about 10000 years at most, I will be able to completely swallow up a total of six Star source fragments in master''s hands and in the hands of martial uncle Chu Huang, and my strength is enough to reach the peak in the middle and even later stages of the ancestral realm.


    After that, when I go to the primitive universe to understand the Star source fragments and chaos steles of other holy places, so as to improve my space and swallow it together. I believe that before long, my realm will be able to compete with master you, and many things will naturally be free from scruples. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also full of confidence at the moment.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for you later. Breaking through the ancestral territory is not a trivial matter. It can be said that it is a big event for the whole Terran. Of course, in order to keep a secret, the news you started to break through should be hidden as far as possible to avoid accidents.


    Master Xingyang, I don''t know how soon it will take you to recover to the peak state after the fusion of your soul body and your new body? "


    Hear Zhang Fan said, split sky is also nodding, followed by looking at the old star asked.


    "What I said just now is about ten years, but no one can be sure of the exact time. After all, the integration of the soul body and the new body needs to be perfect in all aspects.


    Of course, at the latest, that is, in a few hundred years, it should be able to recover to the peak of the ancestral realm. As for the state of half respect, it depends on fate. "


    The old star also answers at the moment.


    "For hundreds of years, ha ha, that''s enough. Master Xingyang, your strength, I think, is much better than me even if you only restore to the peak of ancestral realm.


    In this way, the pressure on our side will be much less.


    Ah fan, I''m going to prepare everything for you to break through. Tomorrow, you can wait for me directly at your residence. It''s not too early. I''m sure I''ve spent a lot of time in the testing area. I''ll go back early and have a rest. "


    Hearing the answer of the old star, the look of split sky is also full of excitement. It can be said that if the star old man can recover, his pressure will be much less. Moreover, the top combat power of human side can also be strengthened. At that time, even if the cold sky is solved, it will not affect the comprehensive strength of the whole human race.


    "Well, master, I''ll go back first."


    Zhang Fan also said at this time, and then Xing Lao also returned to the space of the Star source debris and left with Zhang Fan.


    "Everything is developing in a good direction. I just hope that before the real catastrophe comes, a fan can grow up quickly. Otherwise, I can''t really leave the universe and go to the chaotic area."


    Zhang Fan left, the sky is also whispering to himself, at the same time, his look is also flashing a very strong color of fatigue.


    It can be said that as the strongest human being at present, the pressure on his shoulder is very large.


    Then, the figure moved, and the cracked sky disappeared in place.


    ...


    "boom!" "Boom "Boom


    At the same time, in a special area of the demon God Star of the demon clan, many top strongmen of the demon clan are gathered together, with a total of 30 or 40.


    The reason why so many strong people are gathered is to revive the many talents who died in the trial before.


    It can be said that the existence of the soul mark left by the people is enough to resurrect completely.


    This time, one by one, the strong are scattered, burst out of a strong momentum, from the long time and space in the long river, began to revive the demon clan dead one by one.


    "Hum..."


    it can be said that the breath of many powerful people is mixed together, and basically no one can bear it.


    The strong one standing in the front is the patriarch of the four sacred beasts and the other top ten demon clans.


    In order to ensure no accident, it can be said that the demon clan also concentrated a large number of top forces to revive one by one talents.


    With the emergence of a long time and space, the figures of the dead geniuses of the demon clan were finally pulled back to the reality and completely revived.


    This time, ten thousand geniuses of the demon clan finally survived, and more than 9000 people were resurrected. Many of them have reached the realm of Taoism. It can be said that the consumption of many powerful people is very huge.


    In particular, Qingming, Baijun and Xuanbao, the kings of the younger generation, have reached the later stage of Daosheng realm. If they want to revive, they need to consume a lot of power even if they want to revive with the strength of Qingfeng and other ancestors.


    After all, the more gifted a person is, the more powerful the counterattack he will bear if he wants to revive.


    It took more than half an hour, and many of the strong men were also the first to revive Qingming and others.After that, it took nearly a month to revive all the people. At the moment, many powerful people of the demon clan are sitting in the same place one by one to recover themselves. After all, among the 30 strong ones, each person on average resurrects 300 super geniuses. It can be said that many people''s strength is almost exhausted.


    At the same time, in human beings, as well as the mechanical side of the many geniuses are finally completely resurrected.


    Of course, because of the death once, the strength of the resurrected people has been greatly affected, including their talent may be weaker than before.


    The universe is fair. Since it has died once and wants to be resurrected, how can there be no cost.

 Chapter 1560

    "Are you saying it''s just a move, when you''re using your body, or are you killed by force? Not even the ability to resist? "


    At the same time, in the ancestral land of the Qinglong clan, and in the depth of the most powerful Qinglong mountain range in the east of demon God star, the two figures are also standing together.


    One of them is a handsome young man who looks pale. He is the Qingming of the Qinglong clan.


    The other is Qingfeng, the head of the Qinglong clan.


    After returning to the family land of the Qinglong people, Qingfeng also called Qingming to ask about the situation of the test place. At the moment, hearing what Qingming said, the look of Qingfeng is also full of shock.


    "Yes, this sail appeared suddenly. It can be said that from the beginning, I found that I couldn''t do anything to him. Even if I used the means of thunder and dragon flame, it was like tickling for Zhang Fan.


    In the end, I was beaten to death by his direct slap.


    Facing that palm, I felt as if I was facing a whole mythical country, unable to move. Even I thought that even the ordinary strong people in ancestral territory might not be able to bear the palm of setting sail.


    It''s a kind of supernatural power that can only be created by the universe master. It''s much stronger than those created by our ancestors.


    I thought that the strength of Zhang Fan was only in the middle stage of Daosheng realm, which was not enough to be afraid. As a result, such a situation appeared


    Nodding, Qingming also said at the moment. Recalling the previous time when she was facing the sails, there was a touch of fear in her expression.


    "Well, I can''t blame you. After all, even I didn''t see the real strength of that sail, but I was very interested in the magic power you said.


    A long time ago, I heard that human beings got five chaotic steles from the chaotic area. It is said that there are various powerful supernatural powers in them. Later, it is said that there is a kind of supreme supernatural power recorded in each chaotic stele, which is a powerful means that can only be created by a powerful existence at the level of cosmic reverence.


    And if a person can learn the most powerful magic power, leapfrog combat is just a common occurrence. According to your opinion, Zhang Fan''s strength has reached the peak of the Taoist holy land. If you use the most powerful magic power, let alone you, it is impossible to resist if you and Bai Jun join together to display the four symbols array.


    You didn''t die unjustly. This is a wake-up call for us.


    Of course, it''s also because you''re not decisive, which eventually leads to Zhang Fan''s appearance.


    If you can move in time and withdraw, I don''t think it will be so early. In the end, we will lose a lot. We only get half of the token, and give up nearly one third of the territory of our demon clan. It''s very rich in resources. I think it''s very unwilling to think about it.


    Therefore, in order to punish you, this time, I decided to send you to our demon kingdom. Unless you can promote to the ancestral realm, you will never come out.


    Do you have any comment on this punishment? "


    After hearing what Qingming said, Qingfeng was also deeply sighed at the moment. At the same time, he also directly stated his decision to Qingming. After all, a large part of the reason for this time was because of Qingming himself, which eventually affected the whole demon clan''s plan.


    "No comment. I applied to go to the land of Wanyao with my grandfather long ago, but you just didn''t agree. Now there is an opportunity, even if I die in it, I don''t regret it.


    Because, only in the realm of Wanyao, I can make up for what I lost.


    By the way, ancestor, I don''t know if Baijun will go to the realm of Wanyao as well? "


    Hearing what Qingfeng said, it can be said that Qingming''s heart is very happy.


    The land of ten thousand demons is the most important training place of the whole demon clan, and it is also the birthplace of the demon clan. There are all kinds of effects on individual strength.


    However, if you want to enter the realm of Wanyao, you must reach the later stage or even the peak of Daosheng realm. Before that, because Qingfeng considered the age of Qingming, and later was to prepare for the trial of three clans, so he didn''t agree to Qingming''s request. This time, it was ostensibly to punish Qingming, but actually to train him.


    Of course, one thing Qingming is very clear, if he died in the realm of Wanyao, it is really dead, never want to be resurrected.


    Because, the realm of Wanyao is a special plane space, and everything inside has been divorced from the current rules of the universe. Perhaps only the existence of the universe venerable level can do it.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s natural. This time, it''s not just the four of you. It can be said that a total of 100 talents of the younger generation of our demon clan will go in together.


    When the time comes, life and death will be safe. Only you can rely on.


    In it, you have to stay for at least 10000 years. In this 10000 years, it can be said that one fifth or even one tenth of you will survive. "Nodding, Qingfeng also answered directly. As for why so many people were arranged to go to the realm of Wanyao, he did not say clearly.


    "Well, I have other things to do. You can go back first. After three days, you will leave."


    Qingfeng is also immediately looking at Qingming mouth command way.


    "Yes, grandfather, I''ll go back first." Bow down a hundred, Qingming is directly left.


    "Ah, in the face of the unknown catastrophe, this is the only way. You must grow up quickly, otherwise, you can only wait for destruction."


    After Qingming left, Qingfeng looked at the back of his leaving, and at the moment he also sighed in a low voice.

 Chapter 1561

    As a demon clan, even the whole universe is strong enough to rank in the top three, Qingfeng''s perception of danger is not weaker than others.


    In particular, I have been in contact with several strong men on the side of human beings. It can be said that Qingfeng agrees with Hongjun''s calculation.


    As early as tens of thousands of years ago, this sense of crisis had already appeared, especially for super strong people like Qingfeng, which made Qingfeng and others very uneasy.


    "Is that true? Otherwise, why have human beings been there for a long time with eight strong people at ancestral level guarding them? "


    At the moment, Qingfeng even felt that what he had been thinking was wrong.


    After all, many of the strongmen of the Terran have been in contact with the demon clan many times, and all mentioned the magic channel. All of them think that the power of the high-level people is only one force.


    However, once or twice is not effective. If it is true or false, it should be given up. However, no matter whether it is the God of heaven or Hongjun, the Lord of several holy places has contacted him. Each time, he proposed that both sides should live in peace and jointly guard the magic passage to ensure the safety of the universe.


    With the increasing sense of crisis recently, Qingfeng is also planning to send the hope of the demon clan to the realm of Wanyao first, and then to make other plans.


    "It seems that it''s time for a banshee meeting. Once there is a real disaster, everything will be destroyed. What we have insisted on before will become a joke


    Qingfeng said immediately.


    Then, his figure disappeared in the same place for a moment. Obviously, he should set out to investigate some situations in person, and planned to worry about all the high-level demon clan to discuss specific countermeasures.


    ...


    "split sky, I agree to your request. After that, I will send Barton and two strong ancestors of the mechanical clan to the magic passage to guard together.


    According to what you said, everything is for the universe. Without the universe, what''s the point of fighting each other openly and secretly? "


    At the same time, in a special space constructed by the cosmic network, Jinying, the patriarch of the split sky and mechanical group, is also standing together.


    At the moment, after learning a lot of information, Jin Ying also made a decision directly.


    "Good, Jinying. You will never regret your decision. In the future, I believe you will be able to understand that in order to show our sincerity and repay your efforts, we can return the first third of the area to you.


    I''m going to talk to those demon guys about the situation, so I left first.


    When the time comes, you can ask Jinying to go to the shadow Pavilion directly. I will inform Xiaoran directly. "


    Hearing Jin Ying''s decision, split day is also very happy at the moment. At least, his efforts are not in vain. At the same time, Jinying''s knowledge of the current affairs also saves him a lot of energy.


    "Really? If so, on behalf of the whole mechanical family, thank you for your generosity. We mechanical clan, will be your Terran forever ally, this, I can take chaos oath


    Hearing that there is still a chance to take back one-third of the territory lost by the three clans in the previous trials, it can be said that the Golden Shadow is also in the heart for a while. He is surprised by the big hand of the split sky. Of course, it is more joyful.


    After all, one-third of the territory of the mechanical family is the size of dozens of cosmic countries. The resources contained in it are very important for the mechanical family.


    It is also because of this that Jin Ying has made the first real decision and Terran alliance at this moment. This alliance is not the so-called oral alliance before. To some extent, it is a kind of merger.


    "OK, Jinying, if you are willing to unite with us, the pressure on our side will be much less. As long as you can survive this disaster, you will be proud and proud of the decision you have made today."


    Hearing what Jin Ying said, Chatian is also very happy at the moment. At least, Jin Ying''s attitude is very serious at the moment. Without the threat and containment of the mechanical family, human beings can concentrate more on their own strength to put them in a more important position.


    "Then you go to other things first. I also need to hold a meeting to inform the senior level of the mechanical family."


    With that, Jinying left the cosmic network.


    "Well, what''s the attitude of Jinying


    At the same time, after leaving the cosmic network, chakra is back in reality.


    This is a large hall. At the moment, not only the heaven, but also the ancestors of Hongjun, Chu Huang, Jin and Yuan Dynasties, including Xiao ran, the leader of the shadow Pavilion, are all on the list.


    Before a few people are also discussing some things, but suddenly split sky also received a call application from Golden Shadow, so temporarily entered the cosmic network.


    Seeing the split sky returning to reality, Chu Huang asked at the moment."Jinying has already agreed to our proposal, and will directly send Barton and two strong ancestors of the robot clan to the magic passage to help us defend together. Moreover, Jinying intends to make the robot clan and the Terran ally. Therefore, he will directly take a chaotic oath.


    On the whole, the news is quite encouraging. "


    At the moment, heard Chu Huang asked, split day is also a smile looking at the crowd said.

 Chapter 1562

    "Ha ha, in fact, all this is in our expectation. After all, the comprehensive strength of the mechanical clan is much worse than ours, especially this time we are more willing to let go of the territory we have obtained before. If Jin Ying doesn''t agree, it can only be said that his brain is rusty.


    However, the most troublesome thing is the demon clan. In order to help the demon clan defend the channel of gods and demons, we will also let out the territory we got before? "


    At this time, Jin Yuan, the head of the five element hall, also said with a smile. For the mechanical clan will agree that everyone is expected, but the most troublesome is the demon clan.


    Of course, people didn''t intend to hope at the beginning. This time, they just tried their best. After all, being able to get more strength to guard the channel of gods and demons can also reduce the danger that the whole universe may encounter to a certain extent. Therefore, it is acceptable to let the demon clan check some precious ancient books of the Terran.


    It''s all for the future of the universe.


    "Yes, we can say that we have been in contact with the demon clan many times before, but the demon clan always thinks that what we say is lying and trying to restrain their power.


    After all, we can''t really let them see chaos.


    However, at this point, we should try our best. I think that Qingfeng Baidi and others are not idiots. If it is really a lie, we can not put forward this request again and again.


    Next, let''s wait for the news in silence. If the demon clan agrees, it''s easy to say. At the same time, it can be regarded as a temporary balance between us. If we don''t agree, there will be no room for us to maneuver.


    When there is a chance in the future, we can only rely on our strong strength to suppress it.


    This, I believe, will work wonders soon. "


    Hearing what Jin Yuan said, Hongjun Laozu also said at the moment. At the same time, in his mind, a figure is also a flash away.


    "Hehe, Hongjun, when you say this marvelous effect, you should mean a fan and their talents?"


    At this time, Chu Huang also guessed what Hongjun''s words referred to.


    "Yes, as far as I know, most of these geniuses are practicing in the primitive universe, one by one they can be said to have made great progress, especially Hades and Hong lie, who will soon be able to reach the peak of the Taoist realm.


    However, what I am very curious about now is the situation of setting sail.


    We are looking forward to him. What is the situation now? During this period of time, we asked you several times that you were deliberately avoiding this topic. Now that we are five people together, I think, how can you say something about setting sail


    Hearing what Chu Huang said, Hongjun also nodded, and then he looked at the cracked sky and asked.


    "Ha ha, the five of us swore our souls and blood before, so it''s OK to let everyone know about ah fan''s situation.


    To tell you the truth, ah fan is now living in a special environment, and I only went there to observe it for a month. However, judging from the state of a fan, it may not be long before he can step into his ancestral territory. "


    Looking at a few people that look forward to look forward to, crack the sky also did not how to conceal, said directly with the public.


    "Hiss... This boy''s talent is really frightening. How long has it been? Even if he has reached the peak of the realm of Taoism and holy land before, it is impossible to break through the ancestral realm even if it is too bad for him to take hundreds of thousands of years.


    Among the many strong people in our human race, many of them are at the top of the Taoist realm. Most of them have experienced more than ten million years before they finally find the opportunity to break through.


    It''s a son of fate. "


    Hearing what the split sky said, Jin Yuan also took a breath of cool air at the moment, and directly opened his mouth, and his expression was extremely shocked.


    "Yes, once the breakthrough is successful, ah fan can be regarded as the only one who can break through the ancestral territory in 100000 years in our era, even in countless eras. It is really powerful indeed.


    By the way, cleft sky, is the place where a fan stays safe? We should know that we can''t be disturbed by any interference when we break through the ancestral realm. Otherwise, we may lose all our previous achievements and even directly hurt our own origin. We should not be careless. "


    Chu Huang also nodded his head at this time, looking at the cracked sky with concern.


    "Oh, don''t worry. As you know, that place is in a special plane space of our wanyuanxian emperor Huixing. Didn''t we make a breakthrough there?


    There, purple scale and the other two Guardian elders are guarding there. They can''t hide any wind and grass. In the outer layer, I have created a full 108 layers of protective array. If there is a special situation or someone breaks in, I can directly activate the space mark and go there at the first time.


    There will never be any problems with safety. "Hearing Chu Huang''s question, split sky also said with a smile.

 Chapter 1563

    "It''s there. In this case, there should be no problem in terms of safety. However, for the sake of insurance, I think it''s safer for you to leave an idea to be separated there.


    Now that a fan has broken through his ancestral territory, it is the top priority for us. As long as he can make a breakthrough, many things in the future should be able to go smoothly. "


    Hearing what the heaven said, Chu Huang is also at ease.


    Others are nodding at the moment. After all, people are familiar with the place mentioned by split sky.


    There, it is an excellent place for the strong people on the side of mankind to break into the ancestral realm. It can be regarded as a special space that has been slowly built over the years.


    Inside, there are various arrangements, which can ensure a continuous flow of energy, and the surrounding area can also condense a very large protection force to fight against the ancestral robbery. It can be said that since the birth of this era, the success rate of surviving the ancestral robbery here has reached nine levels, which is much higher than that of the demon clan.


    Naturally, many worries have been reduced.


    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry. Purple scale has my mind in her hand. If anything happens, it will be released immediately. Next, you''ll wait for the good news. With so many precious resources provided by you and the combat power of ah fan, it can be said that this breakthrough is absolutely incomparable. "


    Split day is also full of confidence at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, there is another thing, that is, according to the news from the demon clan, Qingfeng and others have also decided to let the 100 most powerful super talents of the younger generation of the demon clan enter the realm of Wanyao, trying to make the demon clan appear more powerful people of ancestral level.


    Many of our talented people can''t fall behind. Do you want to send them to the secret place of our ancestors?


    I think, if I guess correctly, Qingfeng should also have sensed the crisis, so sending these talents into the realm of Wanyao is also hoping to speed up the growth of these talents.


    On our side, it is not enough to stay in the primitive universe. Only by constantly experiencing the crisis of life and death can we finally grow up.


    The only problem is whether it''s cruel to do so. After all, once we can''t get out of our ancestral land, unless some of us can raise our strength to the realm of universal reverence, the dead will never come back to life. "


    At this time, Xiao ran, the owner of the shadow Pavilion, also proposed directly.


    It can be said that among the various forces of the whole human race, in terms of intelligence ability, the shadow Pavilion recognizes the second, and absolutely no one dares to recognize the first.


    Qingfeng has just had some news. The news has been passed back. It can be said that this ability is highly admired by the forces.


    "Oh? Is Qingfeng willing to send so many talents to the realm of Wanyao? You should know that even the real strong ones in the realm of ten thousand demons have many dangers when they enter. It is the most important testing place for the demon clan and the best place for the demon people to break through to the ancestral realm.


    It seems that Qingfeng should also agree with Hongjun''s hints and make some moves in advance.


    In this way, I think Qingfeng''s attitude towards our previous proposal should be softer.


    At present, our combined strength with the mechanical clan has surpassed that of the demon clan. In addition, it is related to the safety of the whole universe. I think that Qingfeng should make the most wise decision. Otherwise, before the real disaster comes, the demon clan can not be avoided.


    Of course, I''m also in favor of Xiao Ran''s proposal. It''s better to stay in a place and Practice for a long time than to fight for it. Which of us has not experienced countless crises and battles to achieve our present strength.


    After all, the young eagle will fly. I think it is very necessary to select the talents from our human side to go to their ancestral land. "


    Hearing what Xiao ran said, Hongjun Laozu was also a little surprised at the moment. At the same time, he also agreed with Xiao Ran''s proposal.


    "Yes, it is, but at present, everyone stays in the primitive universe to understand the Star source fragments and chaos steles. In this way, they can continue to practice in the primitive universe for a thousand years. After a thousand years, we will select the best 100 talents of the whole Terran and go to the secret land of their ancestors.


    A thousand years seems like a short time, but in terms of the unconditional resources provided by our five holy places, I think their speed of improvement is absolutely beyond our imagination.


    Before the disaster, there must be a great joy. A hundred flowers in full bloom also means that the disaster will be more violent. We must prepare for it early


    Crack day also nods at the moment, say aloud.


    "Well, let them continue to practice in the primitive universe for a thousand years, and after a thousand years, they will choose the most powerful one hundred people and go to the secret place of ancestral land.


    Although it may be a little late in comparison with the demon clan, in the primitive universe, with the resources we provide, people''s promotion will not drop much compared with the demon clan side.


    Of course, we people can''t fall down. Chaos stele contains powerful magic power. If we can master it, our strength will be greatly improved.In particular, split heaven, you are not far from the realm of the half Buddha. If we can further breakthrough, our pressure will be much less. "


    Jin Yuan also agreed directly at this time, and looked at the crack sky and said.

 Chapter 1564

    "Ah, it''s not easy to talk about the realm of half respect. You know, the five of us have been stuck at the top of the ancestral realm for nearly 100 million years. But now, we have made great progress in other places, but we have not made any progress in the realm.


    Maybe it''s because of the incompleteness of the Star source that leads to the incompleteness of the rules of our universe, and finally causes this kind of influence.


    If you want to break through, unless someone more powerful than US appears, give us some guidance, or be able to understand more star fragments.


    On the whole, it is impossible for the time being. "


    At this time, the split sky also sighed and said.


    Although the state of half respect is not the realm of the universe''s venerable, it can also highlight its strong point since it carries a word of respect. It can be said that, to a certain extent, a strong man in the realm of half respect has surpassed the peak of his ancestral realm.


    Even if the five of them join hands, it is estimated that at most, they will be able to reach the level of half respect at most, and its strength is self-evident.


    In addition to the five sacred places of human beings, there are also Titan invincible, the clan leader of the Titan clan, and Leng Tianqiong, the vice leader of the universe alliance.


    On the other side of the demon clan, the patriarchs of the four sacred beasts clan and the star giant beast clan have all reached the peak of their ancestral realm. At the same time, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu clan of the four sacred beasts are still alive, and their strength has reached the peak of their ancestral realm, and they may even be about to step into the realm of half respect.


    For the time being, Terrans are almost the same as demon clans in terms of their top-level combat power.


    As for the mechanical group, the most powerful one is Jinying, who can be regarded as having reached the peak of the ancestral realm. As for Barton, the second strongest of the mechanical clan, is actually equivalent to the later period of the ancestral realm. However, with the powerful newly developed super weapons of the mechanical family, Barton also has the power to fight against the strong ones at the peak of the ancestral realm. On the whole, the whole mechanical family is There are two strong ancestors.


    Compared with the Terran and the demon clan, it can be said that the overall strength of the mechanical clan is far from that of the two sides, which is why the mechanical clan has always been able to seek alliance to maintain, otherwise it would have been destroyed.


    A total of 14 ancestral realm peaks exist, but over the years, no one has been able to reach the level of half respect. The difficulty of this can be imagined.


    As early as 300 million years ago, only xinglao had reached the level of more than half respect. At that time, the overall strength of the Terran side was more than that of the demon clan. Unfortunately, with the fall of xinglao, and the civil war and the clandestine raids of the demon clan, many super strong people of ancestral level died. Finally, the overall strength of the demon clan surpassed that of the Terran again.


    The split sky is known as the first person in the whole universe at present, but it is also unable to defeat two by one. At most, it can only suppress one of the top strong men.


    Therefore, if you want to surpass the demon clan, you may only be able to do it when the split sky reaches the level of half respect.


    "Well, it would be nice if master Xingyang were here. With the great strength of master Xingyang''s half Zun realm, if there were no accidents, now even if we can''t achieve the universe master, we can at least reach the extreme of our ancestral realm, infinitely close to the realm of the real universe master. In that case, how could the present situation be so troublesome.


    Over the years, our shadow Pavilion is also constantly investigating, and finally found that the culprit for the fall of Xingyang master is not the demon clan, but from the inside of our Terran.


    At that time, there were only a few people who had the strength to fight against Xingyang master. We had made soul blood oath, which was obviously impossible. Now the spearheads are all directed at one, that is, the cold sky dome.


    Today, I am here to talk about this matter with you at the request of schizophrenic.


    It can be said that I don''t need to say more about the understanding of the cold sky. You are also very clear about it. However, perhaps you don''t know that since the death of master Xingyang, the cold sky has been in a chaotic area most of the time. Even if you go back to the universe alliance, it can''t be closed directly. The affairs of the whole universe alliance are basically ignored.


    From 10 million years ago, I have discovered that the cold sky basically goes to the vicinity of the magic passage every 1000 years or so. I don''t know what the specific purpose is, but I think it must have some other purpose.


    The five of us, including the cold sky and the Titan invincible, all entered the channel of gods and demons by chance along with the elder Xingyang. At that time, there were four chaotic demons, eight of us, but we tried our best to destroy them completely.


    However, the cold sky disappeared after one of the chaotic demons for a period of time. After it returned, it still felt nothing at that time. But now you can think about it carefully whether there is an air of tyranny and killing on his body. Moreover, after a few limited contacts before, this breath can still be detected although it tries to hide it.


    The only thing that can have this breath is chaos.


    My judgment is that the cold sky is likely to have been taken away by chaosAt this time, Xiao ran at this time is also a serious look at a few people said their own judgment.

 Chapter 1565

    It can be said that the gathering of the people today was called by split heaven. Before that, he had already received the message from xinglao. Now xinglao has basically recovered to the peak of his ancestral realm with the large amount of resources provided by the heaven and taking two fruits of life. Before closing down, Zhang Fan also released the spear from the sky and returned it to xinglao.


    After that, after adding a lot of precious materials, the spear in the sky basically recovered to its peak state.


    In the martial arts arena of the universe network, the result is only one, that is, crushing.


    It can be said that in all aspects, even in the same realm, the strength of xinglao has surpassed that of the split sky in an all-round way, which is also because after he broke through to the state of half respect, his perception of the Tao was very terrible.


    In particular, xinglao''s body, including soul body, has been set sail all the time. With the power of the source of stars, it helps to improve and stabilize the body strength and soul strength. The only thing missing is the realm.


    With the existence of xinglao and their five joint efforts, it can be said that even though the strength of the cold sky has been raised to the level of half respect, it is also difficult to escape.


    "It seems that you two have doubts about the cold sky, the split sky and the Xiao ran, and even have a lot of evidence. However, you should also be clear that if the cold sky is really taken away by the chaos gods and demons, after 300 million years of recuperation and its terrible power, its own strength is likely to have reached the extreme.


    The five of us together, even if the comprehensive strength exceeds him, it is estimated that we will not be able to win it in the end.


    The most worrying thing is that there are many strong people under the command of lengtianqiong. If you don''t have an absolute assurance at such a critical time, I don''t approve of direct action, because it may cause great damage to our people''s vitality.


    What''s more, we''ve just spent a lot of energy to revive the talents who took part in the trial of the three clans. I don''t think we can handle it directly. "


    At this time, Jin Yuan looked at the crack sky and Xiao ran, his face also became very serious, and then some worried said.


    "At the beginning, my strength was the lowest among us at the beginning. When I went to the magic channel, my strength was comparable to that of the later period of ancestral realm.


    However, in the perception of personal atmosphere, as well as the prediction of the crisis, I am still very confident.


    You said that, I also remember that many years ago, when I met the cold sky, I also noticed a strange breath, which made me feel very dangerous.


    However, after I calculated, although there is a general range, but still can not be directly locked, slowly also nothing.


    of course, since the cold sky has come out of the magic channel, until now, I think, even if splitting the sky, the number of the Allies himself meets with him is numbered. Through the covert investigation of our God''s gate, we can also find that the cold sky has always been developing its own power. Now, the whole race, on the bright side, supports the strong ancestors of the cold heavens. There are as many as seven of them. I don''t know what means this guy has arranged.


    I agree with Jin Yuan''s statement. If you want to do something, I have no opinion, but you must make sure everything is safe.


    On the other hand, if we wronged the cold sky, we would have destroyed a top combat power ourselves


    At this time, Hongjun also opened his mouth and said his own ideas.


    It can be said that they did not have any friendship with the cold sky. After all, the number of times that the cold sky appears is very few, which has already aroused people''s suspicion.


    However, as Hong Jun said, to solve the cold sky, at least some evidence is needed, and at the same time, it is also necessary to ensure that after solving it, how to convince its followers.


    "Ha ha, today I asked the split sky to call you here. It can be said that for the cold sky, I am the victim with the most say."


    Just as everyone frowned and didn''t know what to do, a voice came out. Then, in the middle of the hall, colorful lights flashed, and the voice and shadow of the old star appeared in the same place.


    "You, are you the master Xingyang? How can this be possible? "


    At this time, seeing Xing Lao, even the very indifferent Hongjun Laozu could not help but ask with some trembling, some uncertainty in his expression.


    Because, at the moment, the star looks much younger than he remembered.


    "Teacher, are you still alive? Ha ha, that''s great. I knew that with your strength, how could you fall so easily. However, I have been secretly investigating these years, and I have been unable to find your teacher''s trail.


    At this time, Xiao ran, the leader of the shadow attic, also got up directly. He was very excited and came to the old star. He said, the first time, Xiao ran took off his mask in front of the public.


    Suddenly, a young man who only looked less than 30 or so appeared in front of the public. There was a scratch on his right face, but it was not so obvious.Its eyes show a sapphire blue, like a pair of crystal general, is very bright.


    At the moment, on his beautiful face, a drop of tears also flowed from his eyes in an instant, which seemed to be very excited.


    "You are a child of hundreds of millions of years old. How come your crying character has not been changed? If it is spread out, the famous shadow cabinet master is actually a sniveling person and will not be laughed at by others.


    I''m not good, right?


    Let''s all sit back first. I''ll talk to you about the specific reasons. "


    Looking at the front is very excited Xiao ran, star old look is also full of moving. After all, from now on, I still have a place in many people''s minds.

 Chapter 1566

    But for Xiao Ran''s performance, it can be said that whether it is the split sky or Chu Huang, are very shocked.


    One side of Jin Yuan and Hong Jun was shocked when he saw Xiao ran take off his mask.


    To sum up, not only the two of them, including Chu Huang and the split sky, were the first to see the true face of Xiao ran.


    At the same time, people did not expect that the relationship between Xiao ran and Xing Lao was so close.


    "Well, I think you are very puzzled. In fact, Xiao Ran is my first disciple in the true sense. He has mastered the essence of my spatial ability. Calculate, he is I see a little bit of growth up, this point is and Chu Huang you are more similar.


    However, no matter Xiao ran or Chu Huang, you are all out of your own way. Therefore, I have never acknowledged your identity with others.


    Of course, I''m very pleased that you have achieved what you are today.


    The only dissatisfaction is that none of the five of you reached the state of half respect three hundred million years ago. "


    At this time, the old star also told several people.


    "You are disappointed. We have tried many times. However, we can''t touch the semi Zun state. We are also very distressed.


    However, now that you show up, we will be able to listen to your teachings again. "


    In the face of the old star, even Jin Yuan and other people''s current status is extraordinary, and they are extremely respected at the moment.


    It can be said that at the beginning of the whole universe, countless people have been instructed by xinglao. In a sense, xinglao was the teacher of the human race.


    This kind of respect is placed in the bone, naturally will not change because of the change of time.


    "Hehe, in fact, it''s also my fault. Because of me, eventually, the Star source is broken, and even the whole Star source continent is decomposed into several parts.


    And the lack of astral sources also leads to the incomplete evolution of the universe Road, and ultimately leads to the failure of you to achieve significant improvement no matter how you understand.


    At the beginning, I didn''t have the idea of merging the source of stars. I just happened to gather the stars together. I wanted to improve my own way and strive to be able to get closer.


    However, I don''t know how the news leaked out, which eventually led to such a situation. I can''t help thinking about it. "


    Looking at the crowd, the old star is also some guilty voice said.


    "Why, teacher, although we didn''t quite understand why you did that at that time, because if you really wanted to integrate the whole source of stars, even if you had reached the level of half respect, you could not do it.


    However, the source of stars is so important that any loss will cut off the hope of further development, and the subsequent civil strife will also arise.


    Therefore, in the end, it also led to a sneak attack by the demon clan, and we suffered heavy losses.


    Of course, the most important thing is that with your strength, especially after understanding the source of stars for a period of time, the patriarchs of the original four sacred beasts can fight against you, but it is absolutely impossible to kill you.


    By the time we and chakra arrive, you will have disappeared directly with the source.


    Today, even after so many years of searching, only 48 stars have been found in our five sacred places.


    Including what we have secretly collected, it will only add up to 60 yuan. The remaining 39 pieces of astral debris, up to now, are unable to reunite, most of them fall into the hands of the demon clan.


    At present, it''s very difficult to gather all the pieces of the source. "


    At the moment, Chu Huang also said directly.


    "Well, my original intention was to understand the source of stars for a period of time, hoping to gain something, but I didn''t dare to think about merging the source of stars.


    You know, from the ancient books we got, we can confirm one point, that is, in the whole chaos, our universe originally belongs to the top universe, otherwise the so-called "three thousand roads" will not appear. In theory, our universe can produce at least 3000 venerable levels, and at worst, at least 10 universe masters.


    Naturally, with my strength, if I want to integrate all the sources of stars, I will be directly blasted by the terrible energy.


    Later, when I fought with Qingyun and others of the demon clan, I was attacked secretly, which caused me to be distracted. Finally, I was directly injured. Finally, my heart was cruel, and I burst out.


    Fortunately, a little of my soul''s strength has survived, and now it''s basically recovered. "


    Looking at Chu Huang, looking at other people, Xing Lao sighed at the moment, and also said directly.

 Chapter 1567

    "It turns out that, no matter what, now that master Xingyang recovers again, the pressure on us will be much less. Master Xingyang, you must have heard what we said before. Is it really the cold sky for the man you started? "


    At the moment, hearing the description of the old star, the people are basically understood, and hung Jun also immediately asked.


    "Mm-hmm, according to my inference, it should be the cold sky dome. The destruction of the cold sky is not so strong normally. However, if chaos demons seize the house, the situation will be quite different.


    After we entered the channel of gods and demons, all the chaotic spirits we saw were different from each other in appearance, but basically all of them were full of cruel killing or bleak gray. Since you have already swore your soul blood, it is naturally impossible. Especially according to the saying of schizophrenic, you were all facing me at that time There was support, but the cold sky disappeared.


    I know you must be wondering why you didn''t say Titan was invincible. It can be said that there is no one in the universe that can surpass me in understanding Titans.


    The skills practiced by the Titans, including their martial arts skills, and the road they took were all aboveboard. Unless their strength was much higher than that of Titan invincible, any soul who wanted to be close to Titan would not have a good end. Naturally, this can be excluded.


    As for the demon clan and the mechanical clan, the strength of the clan leader of the Taotie clan, whose strength reached above the later stage of the ancestral realm at that time, was only in the middle of the ancestral realm, and could not pose any threat to me.


    In combination with the results of the previous investigation, we can basically judge that the cold sky dome was the first one to me. "


    Hearing Hongjun''s question, Xing Lao also explained his inference directly at the moment.


    It can be said that lengtiandome is the person behind the scenes, which is basically 100% confirmed.


    "It''s really damned. Since you say so, master Xingyang, it''s no doubt that the person who made the move is the cold sky. Originally, we didn''t have a complete grasp of the five of us, but now some of our predecessors are there. It can be said that unless lengtianqiong''s strength reaches the level of half respect or even higher, he can''t escape.


    Sooner rather than later, we must start as soon as possible to remove this aftereffect. I don''t know why, I always feel that the crisis is getting closer and closer, and there is not much time left for us.


    Moreover, if spitting out the cold sky is really taken away, then there may have been some flaws on the side of the magic channel. Once it will seal a gap, then our situation will become very difficult.


    After all, that seal is at least established by the universe venerable level, or even by the great existence beyond the realm of the universe venerable. Once it is destroyed, we can''t repair it at all with our strength. "


    At this time, Jin Yuan also said with indignation. It can be said that the gold dollar will not be doubted. After all, the status of xinglao in their mind is really very important.


    Without the old star, how could they be today.


    "Mm-hmm. for the time being, there is no need to rush at first, and then we need to make a detailed plan. There''s another purpose to let schizodiac worry you all today.


    Now I ask you, do you want to trust me 100 percent? "


    Waving his hand, the old star is also a serious look at Jin Yuan and other people''s mouth to ask.


    "That''s natural. Although you have always been willing to let us learn from our teachers, you are always our most respected person and our teacher.


    Now we can have the present achievements, to a large extent, is also because of your guidance.


    Naturally, we believe in you. "


    Jin Yuan is also the first to make a statement.


    "The same is true of me. I trust you 100 percent." Hongjun Laozu is also the first time to make a statement. Although Xiao ran didn''t speak, his firm look at the old star showed everything.


    As for the remaining three, stars already know their minds.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you a big thing, so that you can accept whatever decision you make after that.


    However, the premise is that I need you to take a chaotic oath to ensure that what you hear and learn today will never be disclosed to anyone other than us.


    Including Xiao ran, you are the same.


    Before that, Chatian and chuhuang had met with me and made a chaotic oath.


    Naturally, I also trust you. I don''t have to. But it''s hard to predict. The importance of this matter is beyond everything. I have to be careful. "


    Hearing Jin Yuan and Hongjun''s attitude, Xing Lao also showed a satisfied look. At the moment, he also looked at the crowd seriously and said.


    "Well, although I don''t know what it is, it''s nothing to make the elder pay so much attention to it."Without too much consideration, Jin Yuan agreed directly at the moment.


    After that, Jin Yuan, Hong Jun and Xiao ran all solemnly swore that they would never disclose what they saw, heard and knew to anyone other than them, or they would destroy their souls and never turn over.

 Chapter 1568

    "Well, now I can tell you a few about it. I think, don''t I say more, you should also be able to guess that this matter is related to a person


    After all the people swore, the star old man also said directly.


    "Master Xingyang, is the matter you want to talk about has something to do with Zhang Fan?"


    Looking at xinglao, Hongjun Laozu also said his guess at the moment.


    "Ha ha, yes, this matter is really related to a fan. It can be said that the reason why I can still appear in front of you is because of ah fan. Without him, there would be no me now.


    As I told you before, after choosing to self explode, a trace of my soul finally entered a piece of Star source debris and came to Hongjun, their ancestral star, a place called Earth.


    There, it can be said that although my soul body has been preserved, in a sense, my soul body has also become an artifact of Star source fragments, and it is not clear.


    Until the appearance of a fan, I finally can really wake up.


    At that time, a fan was just an ordinary person who could not even be regarded as a warrior. However, he was such an ordinary person who could merge the Star source fragments into himself. Up to now, I don''t know why.


    After all, ah fan at that time was no different from ordinary people in any way. Maybe, as you predicted before, ah fan was the son of fate. "


    Said here, the star old is also a temporary pause.


    "According to the teacher, Zhang Fan is actually an ordinary person. After all, he can''t find anything different from others.


    However, is it such an ordinary person that can fuse Star source fragments? That''s incredible.


    That''s a fragment of the source. We people usually absorb the natural power released by the debris. We have to be careful. After all, if we don''t pay attention to it, it will have a great impact on us.


    It''s the first time I''ve heard that someone can fuse star fragments. "


    At this time, Xiao ran was surprised to hear what the star said. After all, these people have not tried to fuse the Star source fragments, but they are all unable to succeed.


    "Yes, it''s a question that I can''t think of until now. However, I was also thinking at that time, maybe it was fate.


    I''ve got a piece of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" and "chaos infinite" before. I think you should be clear about it, right?


    At the beginning, I asked several of you to try to practice. Unfortunately, all of them failed, including chaos and infinity. It seems that you are born against each other. If you practice, you will have problems with your soul body, and then you will give up.


    But I have tried many times. Unfortunately, I have achieved nothing except the fourth level of chaos.


    However, at the beginning, I was lucky enough to teach these two magic skills to a fan.


    Just a few days before and after, a fan is already a beginner.


    At present, a fan''s "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" has reached the fourth level of cultivation, the initial state of accepting the earth. At the same time, the chaotic Infinity has reached the seventh level of cultivation, and the soul is immortal.


    Although I am shocked, I am also extremely excited about this


    it can be said that if a fan used the method of cashier when participating in the so-called three clan trial before, the general strong people in ancestral territory were not opponents. Of course, this method has very high requirements for their own body, which can be regarded as a base card of a fan. "


    Hearing what Xiao ran said, the old star also said immediately, and his look was full of memories.


    "Indeed, all this seems to be the arrangement of fate. No wonder Hongjun, you reckon that a fan is the son of fate in the legend, and also the one who should be robbed.


    Now think about it, when we felt the crisis, the time should be similar to the time when a fan fused the Star source debris. Behind all this, if there is no external interference, I don''t believe it, but we can''t find this external force.


    Everything is full of magic. "


    Chu Huang also nodded at this time.


    "After that, everything was very smooth. Even though there were some crises, a fan survived. What''s most gratifying to me is that a fan''s ability to grow to the present stage is basically based on his own efforts. Even when I first entered the universe, I couldn''t help. At that time, my memory had not been completely restored, and all I could do was just to do It''s when a fan encounters a problem of cultivation, he gives some advice.


    After that, you should also understand many things about entering the universe. Although it seems smooth and smooth, I don''t think you can understand the pressure of the child.


    After all, he''s not alone. He needs to consider his friends, family and even me when he does anything.Every time the child gets something good or gets some wealth, he will ask me for the first time to buy some Tiancai Dibao which can repair the soul to help me recover. Sometimes, he does not even have enough money to buy some better resources.


    With this, I think, even if it is to let me guard him forever, I am also willing.


    This child, has the inborn leadership ability, any person who is close to him, can obtain the big benefit finally. The most typical one is Hong lie, whose Titan blood was bought by a fan. Later, he used his own ability to mobilize the power of the stars to help Hong lie strengthen his body. Finally, Hong lie''s blood finally reached the level close to the supreme blood.


    I won''t talk about other examples.


    I hope you can have a more intuitive understanding of the child


    Hearing what Chu Huang said, Xing Lao also followed up with others about Zhang Fan.


    It can be said that at this moment, even the Chatian and chuhuang, who have already understood everything, have fallen into silence after hearing what the star Master said.

 Chapter 1569

    Jin Yuan, Hongjun and Xiao ran didn''t know so much about Zhang Fan. In fact, most of the information they got started from Shenhui universe.


    As for Zhang Fan, they are more curious about where this is a super genius. It can be said that it has reached the acme in all aspects. It is even enough to compete with the lineage of the overlord spirit clan several centuries ago. This is very rare.


    At the moment, hearing what the star said, people have a deep understanding of Zhang Fan.


    Combined with Zhang Fan''s recent performance, it can be said that Zhang Fan''s appearance has renewed their hope. Even though they knew that this coming catastrophe would be far beyond the past era, they did not intend to give up.


    "What I want to tell you next is more important. I don''t think you should know that a fan can fuse star fragments.


    Moreover, I will tell you that up to now, a fan has fused five pieces of Star source fragments. These five pieces of Star source fragments have directly made his space no less than yours. At the same time, his own strength has increased a lot than others.


    Now, a fan is already in the impact of ancestral territory, I believe it will not be long enough to directly step into the ancestral realm.


    If I can infer correctly, this disaster should be related to the black sky. I remember mentioning with you once that the God devil channel our universe guarded is connected with the black sky. Of course, it may be that the kings of the black sky did not find this channel, so they did not make a move.


    Once those powerful chaos demons who are equal to those who are worthy of the respect of the universe find this channel, they will definitely choose to attack. With our current strength, facing a large number of chaotic gods and demons, we can''t resist at all, and even the whole universe will be directly swallowed up by these chaotic demons.


    If a fan has a large number of Star source fragments for him to devour and fuse, combined with his strong talent and enough resources, I think that he should be able to promote a fan to the peak of his ancestral realm or even to the state of half respect in a short time. At that time, with his combat power, he can go directly to the demon clan to collect all the Star source fragments.


    I know that each of you has Star source fragments in your hands. Therefore, for the future of the universe, I hope you can provide all the Star source fragments. If necessary, you can directly take out some of the Star source fragments in the original universe for a fan to swallow and fuse, so as to enhance its strength first.


    Moreover, if a fan can really swallow up all the pieces of the Star source, in fact, his force will not only be promoted to the realm of the universe venerable, but even to the realm of the heaven superior to the universe master. By then, all disasters will be solved.


    I don''t know if you agree? "


    Star is also a face at the moment seriously looking at all the people said.


    "To tell you the truth, Chu Huang and I have handed over the Star source fragments to master Xingyang. In my opinion, this is the only way to deal with the disaster.


    Ah fan''s appearance may be the fate of the arrangement, after all, to be able to fuse the Star source debris, which no one can do.


    Moreover, if a fan can really swallow and fuse all the Star source fragments, when his strength reaches the peak, he can completely separate the complete Star source and let it return to the universe.


    In the future, with a fan''s help, we all have hope to impact on the universe


    Crack the sky at the moment is also in accordance with the words of the old star said.


    "It''s reasonable to say that the Star source fragments are in our hands, which is just to be able to absorb a trace of the original force from it and understand the rules of the road.


    However, over the years, we should be very clear that if we want to really fully understand, we can''t do it.


    It''s better to put all your eggs in one basket.


    Now there is such a hope for a fan. I think this is the only way. "


    Chu Huang also made a direct statement at the moment.


    "Ha ha, in fact, there is no need to be so troublesome. Although the Star source fragments in our hands are precious, how can we refuse since you have asked?


    However, at present, I only have two pieces of Star source fragments in my hand. I need to find an opportunity, otherwise it is not easy to explain


    Xiao ran said with a smile at the moment.


    "The four pieces of Star source fragments in my hand can be provided. At the same time, all the Star source fragments of our whole Shenxiao Taoist gate can be directly handed over to him to swallow and fuse as long as it is necessary to set sail.


    I firmly believe that there is no mistake in my calculation. Ah fan is the one who should be robbed and our only hope.


    As long as its strength can be improved, then we will also have enough confidence.


    Otherwise, just relying on us old guys, if we want to go further, we will not be able to do it in a short time


    At this time, Hongjun Laozu also directly agreed with xinglao''s proposal without hesitation, which made everyone feel surprised and admired at the same time.However, Hongjun''s decision was actually in the expectation of xinglao. As the first person to predict the whole universe, it can be said that Hongjun has learned more about the real situation than other people. In addition, the relationship between Zhang Fan and Yunxia, and Zhang Fan is also from the same planet, all aspects of which are related to each other. In the face of major right and wrong, it is natural that Hongjun will learn more about the real situation Make such a decision.


    Of course, this is also because Shenxiao Taoist gate is very special compared with other holy places. In Shenxiao daomen, Hongjun is supreme. No one will object to any decision he makes, and absolutely no one dares to oppose it.


    After all, in addition to Hongjun, the other strongmen in the ancestral realm, such as Tiandi, Pangu and Nuwa, are all Hongjun''s disciples.

 Chapter 1570

    "Well, since you have already made a decision, the star fragments in Xiao Ran''s and I can also provide them. As for the rest of the Star source fragments, I think you should be more clear about the situation of the two of us. No matter I or Xiao ran, although our strength is the first on their own side, many things need to be discussed and decided together.


    In my opinion, the Star source fragments we provide should be able to make Zhang Fan reach the peak of his ancestral realm or even higher. As for the rest, when his strength reaches the requirements, no one will have any opinions, so we can do things conveniently. "


    Hearing Hongjun''s decision, Jin Yuan also said at the moment.


    At such a time, Jin Yuan naturally did not want to lag behind others.


    Not to mention the talent of Zhang Fan, the appearance of xinglao alone surprised Jin Yuan.


    As the first person in the universe, it can be said that even though the old star has not fully recovered at present, the experience of once entering into the state of semi veneration is still there. A little bit of guidance can improve the strength of the five of them.


    To Jin Yuan and other people''s strength, it can be said that any little improvement of their own strength is a matter that people attach great importance to. Therefore, as long as the cost is within the scope of tolerance, there will be absolutely no problem.


    "Teacher, I have no problem here. If necessary, I can provide all the Star source fragments temporarily. If anyone wants to object, I don''t mind solving them directly.


    To tell you the truth, as the masters of the holy land, sometimes our power is too much, which makes many people think that they can control each other with us subconsciously.


    In particular, split sky, your strength is very strong, but whether it''s the cold sky or your first guardian, these two people can even divide the whole universe alliance into three parts with you. In my opinion, it''s better to attack strongly.


    This time, after solving the cold sky, you can take back part of your first guardian''s full strength, and ensure that your own words are the imperial edict of the whole universe alliance, so that many things can be done without being so afraid of your hands and feet. "


    At this time, Xiao ran also face firm made a decision, but also looking at the crack at the moment said.


    "Mm-hmm, in the past, I didn''t care much about external things because I was busy with my own practice. However, now, with the recovery of master Xingyang and the existence of a fan, some things have to be done.


    I haven''t sold it for many years, and it''s time to take back all the rights again.


    Although I don''t need the universe alliance to be a monologue, it is absolutely necessary at this time.


    Those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die. This time, I will never show any mercy. "


    Hearing what Xiao ran said, the split sky also said with a serious face at the moment, and a light in his eyes also flashed away.


    "Hehe, in this case, it''s easy to do. After a fan gets a breakthrough, you can provide the Star source fragments. This is the top priority at the moment.


    After that, we need to solve the uncertainty of the cold sky as soon as possible. "


    At the moment, the star master also said with a smile.


    After that, people also discussed about how to solve the cold sky, and finally left to prepare for it. In the whole hall, only star master and split sky are left.


    "This time, things seem to be going well. It seems that the unknown crisis has made them think too much. Split sky, cold sky. You need to observe more during this period. It''s better to find a time for him to go out. Otherwise, if the universe alliance starts to work, too much movement may directly destroy the whole universe alliance.


    In order to ensure that there is no risk, I will directly refine a Suo Tian array. At that time, as long as I fight with it, I can directly surround it, at least to ensure that it can not escape.


    However, my only worry now is that the cold sky may reach the state of half respect.


    For chaos, as long as there are enough resources and powerful energy body for them to devour, then they can steadily increase their own strength.


    As the vice leader of the universe alliance, I think that there will be no lack of resources. It has been 300 million years since the past. If the cold sky is really taken away by the chaos gods and demons for such a long time, it is estimated that compared with my peak state, my peak state is not bad, which requires us to be very careful. "


    At this time, the old star also looked at the crack sky and said.


    "Mm-hmm, I didn''t expect that Xiao ran had such a relationship with master Xingyang. After all, we have known each other for more than 300 million years, and it is the first time for us to see his true face.


    All along, we all feel that Xiao ran, like me, has been instructed by you.


    However, it is precisely because of this level of relationship, coupled with the soul blood oath, that Xiao ran can be excluded from the fierce beast, and at the same time, it makes today''s things go very smoothly.


    At present, what can be guaranteed is that after a fan''s breakthrough, he will have at least 16 pieces of Star source fragments to devour and fuse for the first time.In addition to the ten pieces of Shenxiao Taoist gate and eight pieces of shadow Pavilion, this is 32 pieces. With a fan, the five pieces have been integrated, which is more than one third of the total number.


    I think that with enough resources, so many pieces of Star source can enhance the strength of a fan to a very exaggerated level.


    It can be said that there is no need to worry about any hidden danger because of the domineering skill of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution."


    Hearing what the star Master said, the split sky also nodded and said at the moment. For today''s so smooth, even the split day himself did not expect.

 Chapter 1571

    "Well, more than 30 pieces of Star source fragments, it can be said, I didn''t even dare to think about it a long time ago. Even when I wanted to see you, I also took a very big risk.


    After all, more than 300 million years have passed, and it is hard to predict.


    Fortunately, your attitude towards me has not changed in the past. All this is very smooth. Otherwise, I would have hurt ah fan.


    Let''s go back to you first. It happens that I have nothing to do at present. I just want to see if I can help you get further promotion.


    Your current comprehensive strength is one step away from the realm of half respect. What''s worse is the opportunity.


    If you can be promoted to the level of semi veneration, then many things will be smooth after that. "


    Nodding, the old star also said directly.


    "Well, I''ve always wanted to ask you to instruct me again. According to my estimation, it will take at least tens of millions of years or even more for us to have an insight.


    However, with your help, you should be able to greatly shorten this time.


    Once I break through to the level of half respect, you should be almost completely recovered by then. With a futuristic ah fan, the overall strength of our human side will really reach the peak.


    By the way, master, can you teach me some of the most powerful magical powers that a fan taught me to Chu Huang


    At the moment, split sky is also very excited, but also directly asked.


    "I don''t need to use it for the time being. It''s a powerful magic power. You can master it because a fan directly imparts all his understanding to you, which is equivalent to the general inheritance of memory to a certain extent.


    Although the talent of other people is good, but without a fan''s help, they can''t master the first level in a short time, and even waste too much energy, affecting their own promotion.


    In particular, a fan is the current inheritor of this set of magical powers. Although you are his master, you can teach this magic power to other people without his permission. Because of the friendship between the master and the apprentice, a fan can''t say anything, but he is not so comfortable.


    The reason why you can learn this set of powerful powers is that a fan hopes you can be more powerful. Otherwise, he can not tell you such an important card.


    Everything, wait for him to break through the customs clearance before making a decision. "


    Hearing the question of the split sky, the old star thought about it and said his own consideration directly.


    "Well, yes, I think so. Such an important card, too many people know it is not good. Let''s wait for a fan to go out. "


    Understand the meaning of the words of the old star, split sky is also no longer mentioned, and then the two people return to their own residence.


    ...


    at the same time, in the center of a seemingly endless special plane space, a figure is also sitting cross legged on a huge convex cylinder in the center.


    The diameter of the whole cylinder is at least hundreds of meters, and the height is close to one kilometer. It looks like a big column supporting the sky. It is very spectacular.


    As soon as the figure approached, he was a beautiful young man in a black training suit. However, because he had been in deep-seated practice for a long time, his whole body was covered with dust and looked rather sloppy.


    This man is no one else, just to break through to the ancestral realm and set sail to the place arranged by the heaven.


    This space is a very stable and suitable special plane space specially built by human beings to break through the ancestral realm. After just coming here, Zhang Fan also observed around and had a basic understanding of the whole plane space.


    The energy in the whole plane space can be said to be continuous, and it is very stable. Here, the gravity is at least 100000 times, especially in the surrounding space, which is very stable. Even if you open the sail with all your strength, you can''t break any point.


    In particular, the huge cylinder in which he is at the moment can be controlled by him and activate the defense directly when facing the ancestral robbery.


    There were 3600 defenses in total. Each defense was arranged by his own master at a great cost.


    As long as the ancestral robbery is not too exaggerated, then the sail is able to easily get a breakthrough.


    However, I don''t know why. At the moment, Zhang Fan has been closed here for more than a month. Although her own strength is steadily improving, including her own body and soul body, she is in a little transformation.


    However, the huge sense of crisis has always been hanging over Zhang Fan, making him uneasy, as if he had a pair of eyes watching Zhang Fan in the dark.


    However, in this space, my master Zai Zai has carefully investigated a piece of land, and there will never be another person. Then there is only one explanation. That is, the ancestral robbery he is facing this time will probably exceed his imagination.


    Normally speaking, a strong man at the top of the Taoist Holy realm will have to face nine calamities when he breaks through the ancestral realm. Generally speaking, each one contains the power of 108 terrible thunderbolts. This is the most common nine fold Zuba.After the whole plane space and the defense above the cylinder were weakened, even if the force of thunder released by the ninth Tianjie finally reached the initial stage of ancestral territory, it was basically able to deal with it easily.


    However, the universe is fair, and the more terrifying the talent is, the more difficult the calamity of ancestral land will be.

 Chapter 1572

    Split heaven and Zhang Fan have said that when his elder brother Ling Feiyu broke through the ancestral realm, he caused a full 18 times of ancestor robbery and nearly died under the thunder.


    He himself is stronger and more perfect than the overlord spirit clan people before several eras. In particular, what he has cultivated is the devouring road in the front row of the chaos road. It can be said that according to the estimation of split sky, Zhang Fan''s ancestral robbery this time will reach 18, even serious, 27 or even 3 Sixteen times of Tianjie, which is why the split sky will personally attack, use a lot of resources to arrange defense.


    Even outside the space of the plane, the sky is directly arranged with a layer of strong defense array to ensure everything.


    Generally speaking, the Jiuchong Tianjie is called yizhuanzu Hei, while the 18th is the 2nd Zhuan Zuba, and the 27th is the 3rd Zhuan. The most terrifying one is that no one can survive.


    Even if the strength of Zhang''s body can not be weakened in the later stage, then the strength of his body can be weakened.


    Even if the strength of Zhang Fan is abnormal, it is impossible to survive.


    Whether it''s the split sky or the old star, it''s a judgment. With the talent of setting sail, although the probability of nine turn Tianjie is very small, it will experience more than three turns of ancestral robbery.


    This is what Zhang Fan is worried about.


    At this moment, after more than a month''s preparation, all aspects of setting sail have basically reached the peak. The next step is to directly explode all of our own strength to trigger the ancestral robbery.


    If you succeed, Zhang Fan will really soar into the sky. If you fail, if you are not careful, you will probably be destroyed. Under the terrible thunder of ancestor robbery, the real ashes will disappear, and even the resurrection is impossible.


    This is why many people still need to practice for a long time before they choose to break through after reaching the peak of the Taoist realm, because the consequences of failure can not be borne by anyone.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also opened his eyes directly. Suddenly, two terrible golden beams of light also shot from his eyes, just like the golden eyes.


    "Star old man, I''m ready to cause the Zuba."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also gave a direct voice to the star master.


    Although Mr. Xing has left Zhang Fan''s body at present, he may be regarded as an artifact in the debris space of the Star source, so even if it is not through the spiritual imprint, Zhang fan can still transmit messages with him anytime and anywhere.


    "When everything is ready, let me see how powerful Zujie is in the end. I will smash anything that stands in front of me."


    After preaching to the star master, Zhang Fan also whispered to himself. Then, Zhang Fan also got up slowly and stood up.


    "Boom


    The next moment, the sail is no longer hidden, the momentum of terror, as if it is like a raging sea, suddenly burst out.


    At this moment, with the crazy operation of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" in his body, coupled with the terrible mental strength, the whole plane space seemed to be shaking for a moment by the momentum of Zhang Fan.


    If a strong person of ancestral level comes to Zhangfan to feel it, it can be found that the momentum of Zhangfan at the moment is no less than that of a real strong person at the early stage of ancestral territory, and even reaches the strength of the early peak strong person.


    ...


    "a fan is ready to start to break through. To be on the safe side, we''d better hurry to avoid accidents. A fan just gave me a message, saying that he felt a great sense of crisis recently. According to his judgment, this breakthrough will not be so smooth. "


    At the same time, the star old man who received the voice of Zhang Fan also said with the cracked sky beside him at the moment, and his look was full of worry.


    "Well, it should not be too late. Let''s hurry there just in case. At least, when a fan breaks through, he should not be affected by any force other than Zuba. "


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Chatian also said directly at the moment, and then he took the Falcon directly with xinglao, and rushed to the plane space where he was waiting for the first time.


    "What a terrible momentum, ah fan has not yet broken through, which is so terrible. If it breaks through, it is likely to reach the middle stage of ancestral territory. Even I am far from my opponent.


    This talent is really enviable.


    However, the more talented and powerful a person is, the more terrifying the ancestral robbery he has to face. Judging from this momentum, the three turns will not be able to fight. Once the three turns of the heavenly calamity are exceeded, a fan will be really dangerous.


    I hope everything goes well. " At the same time, outside the plane space, with the shaking of the whole plane space, it immediately attracted the attention of the purple scale elder who had been guarding outside.


    At the moment, purple scale elder''s face is full of shock, but accompanied by it, is deeply worried.Zhang Fan''s talent is too terrible. What he had spent at the beginning, that is, the second turn of the disaster, was almost lost. However, Zhang Fan would surpass him 100% or even fail to stop the third turn.


    As the "teacher" of Zhang Fan, it can be said that Zhang fan can grow up to the present situation a little bit, especially a little bit from the past, naturally, it is also very worried about the unknown situation.

 Chapter 1573

    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    At this time, the ring of thunder star in the sky can''t bear the twinkling of the sky His face also became extremely dignified.


    At the same time, the change here has also attracted the attention of many powerful people of wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing for the first time.


    Many strong people in the incomparable shock at the same time, but also the first time toward the side of the sail.


    "Tens of millions of miles? How could that be possible? No, I''ve got to get there right away. I have to do something when I can''t


    On the other hand, Chu Huang, who had just returned to the yuan palace, also received news.


    He knew that the movement should be caused by the opening of the sails. However, it directly reached tens of millions of miles, which was too terrible. Although the star of emperor wanyuanxian was very large, an ancestral robbery was less than 100000 Li even when he broke through.


    At the moment, without much thought, Chu Huang was also the first time to rush to the destination.


    At the same time, when the emperor Hongjun, the master of the shadow attic, and Jin Yuansan, the master of the five element hall, noticed the movement, they also rushed to the place where Zhang Fan was closed.


    Moreover, because of too much activity, the five holy places, and even the strong people of many powerful races, such as Titan, Titan invincible, Sorens, the patriarch of Tianyan, and many other well-known ancestors of wanyuanxian and Shengdi Huixing, all rushed to see the grand event.


    However, this situation is beyond their expectation. The movement caused by the opening of sails is too big. They can''t hide such a big movement.


    However, the good thing is that Zhang Fan stays in the face space. As long as other people don''t go in, they don''t know who is breaking through at the moment.


    Otherwise, if some people know that Zhang Fan is breaking through the ancestral robbery at the moment, it will cause a sensation in the whole universe.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to get close to such a terrible situation. At least, it is necessary to reach the later stage of ancestral territory before they can enter a certain range. Otherwise, because of the perception of the breath of Zujie, it is easy to let the hijackers be affected.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am the universe alliance split sky. At this moment, someone is causing ancestral robbery and breaking through the ancestral realm. In order not to let it be affected, I hope everyone can stay away from tens of thousands of miles away.


    If I find out who is close, then I will direct the hand, merciless.


    At the same time, in my capacity as the first elder of the alliance, I order that all people who have reached the ancestral territory should form a huge circle to guard all parties and not let anyone approach.


    If anyone is found guilty, he will not be forced to do so. "


    Just as many of the former rushed to the position where Zhang Fan was, a loud voice that resounded through the whole wanyuanxian emperor''s emblem star was directly transmitted to all people''s ears, which made many people stop at the first time when they were extremely shocked.


    Although curious, but no one dares to challenge the majesty of the sky, otherwise, it is no different from looking for death.


    At this moment, even Titan invincible, Chu Huang and others, are directly outside the dark shrouded area stopped, the first time to defend there, will all people outside.


    At the moment, the purple scale elder who stayed near the face space for fear of causing impact on Zhang Fan, retreated for the first time and arrived tens of millions of miles away.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    At this time, there were bursts of thunder and roar. Suddenly, the breath of terror came out of the darkness.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, under everyone''s gaze, a bright light appeared in the dark sky, and then a white thunder with a length of several thousand meters and a thickness of tens of meters emerged and bombarded downward.


    It can be said that at the moment of the thunder, in addition to some of the stronger with higher strength, even purple scales and others all felt the great danger.


    When the white thunder appeared, the surrounding space became extremely distorted, and even cracks appeared. Its strength was so strong that it was not ignored.


    This is only the first thunder of the disaster.


    Every turn, there are 108 thunder.


    It can be said that although it is a turn, the power of this thunder is not much different from that of the second turn of the heavenly calamity experienced by many strong ancestors.


    It is obvious that the talent of the people who are passing the robbery at this moment is absolutely terrifying.

 Chapter 1574

    At the same time, on the platform of the huge column in the space of the plane, Zhang Fan now looks at the terrible white thunder bombarded by him in the upward direction, and his face becomes very dignified.


    As early as before, split sky and xinglao told Zhang Fan a lot about the experience of breaking through the ancestral realm and what to pay attention to. Among them, the most let Zhang Fan pay attention to the interview in the face of thunder.


    Because he is a fusion of Star source fragments, so to a certain extent, he is equivalent to the origin of the universe. However, the power of thunder seems to be powerful to him, but it is not as big as expected.


    However, this is only Zhang Fan''s own guess. At least, at present, the power of the first thunder force needs to be seriously faced by him.


    Fortunately, there is a layer of defense outside the plane space. After the thunder is weakened, the force that can affect the sail side is also very limited.


    According to Zhang Fan''s estimation, at least the thunder after the three turns of Zuoji robbery can really pose a certain threat to him.


    With the fall of the huge white thunder, thousands of meters long thunder looks very shocking from a distance, like a god holding a white spear to pierce the sky, especially at the moment, from top to bottom, this feeling is very strong.


    However, at this time, many of the strongmen at ancestral level did not seem very worried because they knew the particularity of this plane space.


    It can be said that as long as it is not more than three turns of ancestral robbery, it can be basically safely spent by relying on the super defense of the plane space, plus the layers of defense on the huge platform in the space.


    However, everyone is also aware that an ancestral robbery has affected the range of tens of millions of miles of the emperor''s emblem star of wanyuanxian. The talent of the hijacker is absolutely beyond imagination. There is a great chance of a three turn or more sky robbery. Even if the defensive array is weakened, it is estimated that the power of thunder will exceed that of the hijacker. At that time, it is really dangerous Yes.


    At this time, as expected by the strong ancestors, a huge light blue light shield, which seemed to cover the heaven and earth, also emerged.


    Finally, although the thunder still penetrates it, compared with the previous intensity, the thunder at this moment is also consumed a lot of energy, shortened to hundreds of meters long and one meter thick.


    Finally, Zhang Fan''s idea moved, and suddenly, a golden tower like mental weapon also emerged. Under the control of Zhang Fan, it was enlarged countless times. It hit the thunder coming from the bombardment, and it was destroyed in an instant.


    This mental weapon is also the stupa that accompanies Zhang Fan for a long time. It is the first mental weapon Zhang Fan has got in the real sense.


    However, since it''s the ancestral robbery, it certainly won''t leave a lot of time for the looters. At the moment, with the first huge white thunder falling, followed by the huge thunder, it seems as if they are going to destroy the world.


    The distance looks like the next meteor shower. However, only the sails in the center understand the horror of the so-called "meteor shower".


    It can be said that it is just a good thing to say that all the 108 thunderbolts have been bombarded down. With the strength gathered together, Zhang Fan must constantly control the pagoda of the pagoda for defense, which eventually consumes a lot of mental energy.


    There was no time to think about it. Zhang Fan also moved his hand at the moment. Suddenly, many pills and precious resources were put into the mouth without money. All of these were prepared in advance to restore mental strength.


    With the swallowing power of Zhang Fan, soon, his spiritual and mental energy was basically completely restored. This is also because the disaster did not consume him much. Basically, he could easily deal with it by relying on the futu pagoda. His mental energy was only consumed, and his soul was not damaged.


    However, Zhang Fan did not dare to relax at the moment. The sense of crisis he felt was not a joke. This time, Zhang Fan estimated that he was going to face more than three turns.


    At that time, it would be really tragic if the way he had thought of didn''t work. So, in fact, Zhang Fan himself is a little uneasy at the moment.


    "My God, with the intensity of the thunder, I guess I will be seriously injured or even worse if I resist with all my strength. As far as I know, this is only a turn of the day. After that, it is said that the power is not improved by a little bit. I hope a fan can stick to it."


    In the peripheral area, Hong lie and his elders followed him to the surrounding area where Zhang Fan''s ferry was located. At the moment, through certain means, they can also see the scene in the center. As for Zhang Fan''s figure, they can''t find it, but under the thunder, it must be Zhang fan''s position at the moment.


    Feeling that huge destructive power, Hong lie can''t help but be shocked at the moment.

 Chapter 1575

    "Hong lie, what you see now is only the first turn. After that, the power is doubled. With the talent of setting sail, it is not difficult to get through the first turn, because his combat power is there.


    After weakening, the power of the first turn of Zuba is just as powerful as the peak of Taoist holy land.


    However, after the second turn, even if it is weakened, the power is at least as powerful as that of the early half ancestor or even half of the ancestral realm, and it is a continuous one hundred ways.


    With the talent of setting sail, it is inevitable to exceed three turns. When we get to the rear, I think, even if we activate all the defenses in the plane space, we will not be able to live safely.


    Your own blood is also close to the supreme level, and the Zuba you need to face is definitely more than three turns. The reason why you brought me here this time is to let you feel the power of Zuba in advance and make you have a mental preparation.


    What''s more, Zujie is not so simple. Thunder bombardment is only a part of it, and the heart robbery after that is the most need to be careful.


    Because, if you don''t pay attention, when you are weak, your own weakness will be exposed, especially in your heart. Unless your own mood cultivation meets the requirements, you will face the attack of extraterritorial demons.


    For countless years, whether it''s us humans, demon clans, or even mechanical clans, there are many strong people who died under the heart attack, which makes people unable to defend themselves. "


    At this time, looking at Hong lie, Titan invincible is also a voice to remind.


    "Yes, patriarch, I know. A fan told me before that, no matter under any circumstances, don''t let your strength go ahead of the cultivation of mood, and always keep your mood higher than your own level requirements. Then it will be much easier to face anything.


    This is why I pay attention to the improvement of mood and mood.


    It can be said that if the state of mind cultivation can keep up with it, the improvement of strength is nothing


    At the moment, Titan Hong directly said that.


    "Oh? It seems that this sail is more powerful than I imagined. Unfortunately, there has been no real meeting. Speaking of all, Zhang Fan is one of the elders of the Titans. After he has survived the ancestral robbery, you invite him to come to the Titans.


    Although there is nothing lacking in his present position, we Titan clan''s Vajra water and several powerful magical powers. I think he is certainly interested.


    In particular, I know that Zhang Fan is good at using spears. If he comes to the Titans, I will personally join the whole Titan clan to forge a top-level spear for him.


    You know, many years ago, a very respectable elder named Xingyang used a weapon called spear in the sky. It was the first patriarch of Titan clan who gathered the power of the whole clan and spent a lot of divine materials to finally build it. It was listed as the first weapon in the universe with the most terrifying controller, Shenbing mieshen sword. I believe it He will be very interested


    From Hong lie''s words, Titan invincible also felt Hong lie''s trust in Zhang Fan. For the first time, he understood why Zhang Fan was impeccable in all aspects. He said that it was beyond ordinary people''s imagination to let his mind be in front of the realm.


    For many people, as long as their own strength can be improved, mood cultivation can be slow.


    However, only when they reach such a state can they finally understand the importance of mental state cultivation.


    If a person''s state of mind cultivation can be promoted to the peak of ancestral state, then before the peak of ancestral state, what he has to do is to absorb as much energy as possible. In a short time, it is enough to promote to the peak of ancestral state, and there will be no hidden danger.


    At this moment, Titan invincible is also looking forward to seeing this shocking descendant.


    "Really? Ha ha, I believe a fan will be moved by the news. What''s more, he didn''t go to the Titans because he didn''t have time.


    It can be said that from the selection of cosmic talents to now, he is basically in the process of cultivation and seclusion. Just after he has passed the test, he has caught up with the three clans.


    It''s been more than 50000 years. He didn''t even have a chance to see his parents or his wife.


    After the ancestral robbery, I think a fan will be able to rest for a certain period of time. He will definitely come to our Titans directly, especially the clan leader. I believe a fan can''t refuse the terms you just mentioned.


    "Yes, you generation is expected to lose something when you get something.


    Normally speaking, we don''t want to force you to improve. One step at a time is the best.


    However, the time is not waiting for us. The terrible disaster will come. This time, compared with the era robbery, is much more terrible. It is said that it will sweep most areas of the chaos, and our whole universe will be affected.


    In my opinion, if we don''t have the existence of the universe venerable level before the disaster comes, then the destruction will be waiting for us, and even the whole universe will really disappear.You are the hope of the Titans today. If anything goes wrong, we will send your best talents to the chaos area to make a living. It''s a fire. "


    At the moment, heard Hong lie said, Titan invincible also nodded and said it was very identity. However, thinking of the unknown calamity, his look is also full of worry.

 Chapter 1576

    At the same time, many of Zhang Fan''s acquaintances in other regions are worried about Zhang Fan, especially Zhang Fan''s three wives. This time, under the leadership of her master Nu Wa, including Yunxia, came to the area where Hongjun Laozu was guarding at the moment.


    At present, Liu Ruyan''s strength has reached the initial stage of the Taoist holy land, especially MIA. As a spiritual teacher, she can more clearly feel the movement of the central area of thunder than others.


    Thinking that the person who cares most about is facing the power of this terrible thunder, Mia''s heart is very worried.


    At the moment, however, the only thing they can do is to pray for the safety of the sail.


    At the same time, as more and more warriors came to the edge, slowly, the news could not be hidden. Finally, the news that the robber was Zhang Fan spread all over the whole universe for the first time, and at a very fast speed, it directly spread throughout the whole universe network, causing shock and boiling of the whole universe.


    "My God, how long has this been? Ah fan, this boy, has already planned to break through to his ancestral land? Isn''t it terrible? "


    At the moment, luanyang and Jianyu are sitting opposite each other on luanyu star in the galaxy.


    Although the two got a lot of benefits because of setting sail, they still chose to stay in the galaxy in the end, because they clearly understood what the galaxy meant to sail.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan doesn''t know at the moment that the chaotic black hole outside the earth has disappeared. Therefore, luanyang and Jianyu have also succeeded in getting in touch with the people on earth, and have received many powerful people who have reached the requirements of xingjue realm to luanyu star, and finally sent them to the Flying Dragon Star of Qianlong Xingyu under their arrangement.


    Today''s Dragon Star, because of its sail, can be said to have received a lot of support and developed very rapidly. It can be regarded as the first choice of earth people after they came to the universe.


    "What? Zhang Fan Ge master actually planned to break through the ancestral realm? I am worthy of being the super strong one out of our earth. As long as Zhang can make a breakthrough, the strength of our earth will be further developed.


    Unfortunately, since we came to the universe, we have been unable to meet with him. I think that at present, the Lord Zhang Fangge does not know the news of our arrival at feilongxing. "


    Among the flying dragon stars in the Qianlong region, some of the earth''s star barons, who have just transferred over, are sitting together and discussing with each other.


    Before, they had been staying in luanyu star all the time, and they knew some basic conditions of the universe. However, luanyang and Jianyu knew that Zhang Fan had been closed for a long time, so they did not let people on earth contact with him.


    Moreover, from another direction, the earth''s people still rely on themselves, can''t blindly think about with the help of sail, so that no one can achieve success in the end.


    "Tenglongge is now the most powerful force on earth. It can be said that it is because of Zhang Fangge''s spaceship, especially with the disappearance of chaotic black hole. If not for the arrangement of Zhang Fangge, our earth ball would have been occupied by star thieves or space adventurers.


    Now we all come to feilongxing, especially have got a lot of resources, so we should first of all want to improve ourselves as much as possible, rather than looking forward to the help of Zhang Fan Ge.


    Otherwise, it will only let the cabinet master despise us. "


    At this time, some people also said, suddenly, all of us are immersed in meditation.


    In the primitive universe, Long Yun, Guo Xiaotong and many people in the primitive universe, including Hu Rong and Hu Liang, two Guardian elders, also received the news. They were all very shocked.


    And, this news is also gradually toward the whole universe radiation and go, demon clan and mechanical family are received the news, one by one is becoming silent.


    "The sky really received a good apprentice ah, Ling Feiyu in those years has been amazing, this sail is even more terrifying. It can be said that no one has been able to compete with his ancestors for more than 50000 years. "


    Qingfeng, the head of the Qinglong clan, also said such a sentence when he got the news.


    For strong people such as Qingfeng, they will not believe that Zhang fan can not survive the disaster. Therefore, with Zhang Fan''s breakthrough, they have already decided that Zhang Fan must have stepped into the ancestral realm.


    Although Zujie had nine turns, even the most powerful talent of their demon clan had only experienced four turns when they passed through the ancestral robbery.


    Even if the talent of setting sail is strong, at most, it is circulation. With enough defense and some means, we still have enough assurance to resist it.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Fan''s disaster is not as simple as people think.


    Now it is more than an hour has passed, and now the zuozhi intensity has reached level 3, blue thunder carrying the smell of destruction, will directly submerge the sails below.


    It can be said that from the point of view of intensity, any blue thunder makes many strong people in the early days of their ancestral land be in a state of panic. Especially with so many thunder storms, one after another, they do not give any breathing time to set sail.Fortunately, with the weakening of the peripheral array and Zhang Fan''s own physical strength, Zhang Fan is no less powerful than the ancestral realm level. What Zhang fan understands is swallowing together. Even if the thunder finally strikes Zhang Fan, it can devour it to a certain extent and transform it into a pure force to supplement its own consumption, which is better than the effect of taking panacea Awesome.

 Chapter 1577

    It can be said that at the moment, the sail seems to be full of energy, and its own breath is in a little bit of continuous increase.


    You should know that by the time of the three turn Zuba, even if there is a weakening of the array outside the plane space, the strength of each path is no less than the full blow of a strong man in the early days of the ancestral realm.


    If you change to another person, it is estimated that even the second Zhuangzu robbery will be very tough.


    Therefore, at the moment, many people in the periphery are very worried about the situation of opening sail. However, Zhang Fan looks relaxed and seems to have eaten a perfect tonic pill. She is extremely excited.


    Because, at the moment, Zhang Fan also found that the force of thunder, after falling on his body, would be directly transformed into the force of swallowing. Moreover, the power burst out at that moment was much weaker than Zhang Fan expected, at least within his tolerance range.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also thinking whether it is because of the debris of the Star source that the thunder cannot play a great role in himself.


    However, Zhang Fan doesn''t dare to be careless at the moment. In case he relaxes a little, but when the four Zhuangzu robbers don''t work, he will have to fight hard. Even if Zhang Fan is very confident in his own strength, he doesn''t want to activate all the means arranged by his master before.


    "Master, how is ah fan now?"


    At this time, Chatian also asked the old star with a mask on his side.


    "Ha ha, from my perception, ah fan has no problems, and even his strength is still rising steadily. Because I''m afraid that he will be affected, I can''t give him a voice for the time being, but it''s certain that the strength of the three turns of the sky robbery will never threaten a fan.


    Even, I have a guess, that is, a fan merges the fragments of the Star source. To a certain extent, he is the origin of the universe. To a certain extent, he is the origin of the universe. To a certain extent, whether Zujie will regard a fan as his own side, so it seems that there is a lot of movement, but in fact it will not really hurt a fan. "


    In order not to let the interested person recognize himself, Xing Lao also directly put on a purple mask and a purple robe, which seems to give people a very noble feeling.


    At the moment, hearing the question of the split sky, the old star also said directly, and his look was not so worried.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? If it''s really because of this, that would be great. Although the power of thunder is accompanied by the smell of destruction, it is rebirth after destruction. If we can make use of the power of rebirth to a certain extent, it is impossible for a fan to further master the way of destruction and life and further strengthen his own strength by virtue of his own integration of Star source fragments.


    However, this is just a guess. It depends on whether there will be four turns or even a higher level of ancestral robbery. "


    Hearing what the star said, the split sky is also relatively relaxed at the moment, and can''t help but guess at the moment.


    However, he did not see that, in the depths of the old star''s eyes, a touch of anxiety also flashed away. Before crossing the robbery, Zhang Fan told the old star about his sense of crisis. As time went on, although everything seemed to be going well, it was because it was too smooth that it was unusual.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    At the same time, at this time, when many people thought that everything should be over, there was once again a disturbing roar in the dark sky.


    All of a sudden, the people who have a very good relationship with Zhang fan are looking ugly and worried.


    Because, since the roar appears again, it means that Zhang Fan will soon usher in a four turn disaster.


    It''s a pity that people can''t see the situation of setting sail. In their opinion, after three turns of natural calamity, the state of setting sail at this moment should not be much better. It is likely that even the defense above the cylinder of plane space is activated.


    Of course, in fact, people also understand that with the talent of setting sail, how could it be possible to end the ancestral robbery so quickly. After all, the strongmen at the top of the ancestral realm, lianshitian, had experienced the five turn Tianjie.


    Zhang Fan''s talent, compared with the same age crack day and other strong, is stronger on more than one chip.


    The appearance of the four turns heavenly calamity also proves that maybe the ancestor robbery of Zhang Fan really started. Of course, all this was expected by many people.

 Chapter 1578

    "Whew!"


    All of a sudden, a red thunder force also emerged from the darkness, and bombarded the lower sails. Then, one after another, the power of each red thunder burst out was comparable to that of the strong in the middle of the ancestral territory, especially one after another. It can be said that even the strong in the later period of ancestral territory They dare not resist.


    Moreover, after the four turns of the heavenly calamity, even the defensive bursts outside the plane space could not weaken it much. When Zhang Fan fell on the platform where Zhang Fan was located, the strength of each path was still at the peak of the initial stage of his ancestral realm. At the moment, Zhang Fan was also planning to fight first and then talk about it. At the same time, he also wanted to try again, whether such terrible thunder power was I really can''t hurt myself.


    At least, Zhang Fan thinks that with his own strength, he is absolutely able to resist the four turn catastrophe. Because, with the end of the previous three turns of the disaster, Zhang fan can say that to a certain extent, Zhang Fan has been able to improve all aspects of his body again. At this moment, the power of Zhang Fan''s random attack is not comparable to that of ordinary ancestors. Once the universe in his hand is used The words of this terrible and powerful supernatural power are enough to fight against the strong in the middle of the ancestral territory.


    At the same time, because Zhang Fan has reached the fourth level, and Zhang Fan has absorbed a lot of Star source fragments, to a certain extent, he still has a super card not used, that is, to use the power of the stars for his own use. In an instant, Zhang fan can make the power of the whole wanyuanxian emperor Huixing converge towards him, for a certain distance It can make Zhangfan''s strength reach a peak in a short time. According to the old star''s conjecture, once the ability is exerted, it will last for a short time, but it is enough to make Zhangfan''s strength directly reach the existence of the peak of ancestral territory.


    This is Zhang Fan''s most powerful card at present. Zhang Fan doesn''t want to use it until the most critical moment, because if his realm fails to meet the requirements, he will only hurt himself if he uses it rashly.


    Looking at the huge red and red thunder one after another, Zhang Fan decided for the first time to let go of his defense. All of a sudden, all the thunder came together and directly submerged Zhang Fan.


    At this moment, the decision to set sail is very bold. After all, the destructive power of thunder is not joking, it is the most terrifying force in the whole world.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan is also running "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" as much as possible to devour and transform the force of thunder to supplement himself. At the same time, Zhang Fan also secretly activated his own star source debris space and released some original gas.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan saw that the powerful destructive force was like meeting one''s own relatives. In a moment, he stopped any action. Even at that moment, it turned into a pure energy of life, repairing the damage to his body just now.


    The energy of each thunder force of the four turns of the sky disaster is very terrible. At the moment, the new force gathered from these energy can also make Zhang Fan''s whole person seem to have been further transformed. The strength of each cell is more than several times stronger than before.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan also found that with the help of this energy, his Star source debris space has once again changed, constantly extended and expanded, and many chaotic regions have emerged at the moment.


    Before Zhang Fan, the scope of the source debris space was equivalent to that of a solar system. At the moment, with the help of this force, the scope of Zhang Fan''s Star source debris space has reached the size of Qianlong Galaxy according to Zhang Fan''s own estimation, which has exceeded the limit that many early strong people can reach. After all, normally speaking, an ancestral realm In the early days, the scope of the Dantian small universe is equivalent to that of a relatively small galaxy, and it may increase to the size of the galaxy, or even the Qianlong galaxy, after the middle period of the ancestral realm.


    If we can reach the later stage of the ancestral realm, then the scope of its Dantian small universe is at least equivalent to the territory of a universe country. For example, Zhang Fan''s master, the heaven splitting, is basically about to evolve into a complete universe, and its scope is concentrating. If it can break through to the universe master, the Dantian microcosm will really become a universe that can evolve into all things.


    Zhang Fan''s own Dantian small universe and Star source debris space are combined together. To a certain extent, Zhangfan''s Dantian small universe has already been ahead of other powerful people in the whole universe. Relying on the integration of the power of origin, it is not comparable to other people.


    Zhang Fan even thought, if he could really integrate all the Star source fragments, then whether his Dantian universe would grow into a top-level universe no less than the present universe. At that time, his own strength might surpass the universe master, and move forward to a higher level of heaven and even invincible emperor level.


    Emperor Zun, this title alone makes everyone yearn for it, because it represents the real supreme, is the king of chaos.


    Before I didn''t know it was OK. After knowing that there were still more powerful beings after knowing the universe venerable, Zhang Fan also found that his heart was restless and full of desire to reach the extreme.

 Chapter 1579

    Moreover, perhaps because of the emergence of a large amount of life energy, the tree of life in the debris space of Zhangfan Star source is also constantly growing. At present, it has reached the height of more than 100000 meters. Moreover, on the top branch, there are nine fruits of life again.


    Of course, I don''t pay attention to all these sails at the moment, because with the continuous absorption and transformation of the force of thunder, the sails at this moment seem to have entered a special state.


    Because the scope of the impact is very wide. It can be said that although Zhang Fan felt nothing, he did not find that, outside the space of the plane, although the thunder did not radiate out, the breath of destruction combined at the moment of falling down led to the ground cracking, and huge cracks appeared out of thin air.


    Even at the edge of the most peripheral tens of millions of miles away, many powerful people need to condense energy masks to defend. After all, as the most terrifying killing force in the whole universe, even the breath is not what ordinary people can resist.


    In less than ten minutes before and after, the red thunder bombarded by the four Zhuan Zujie was all covered with the sails. Even for a moment, the stars in the distance could not feel any breath of Zhang Fan, and they were very worried.


    Of course, he didn''t expect that his guess was very consistent with what he had thought before he opened the sail. Now, the sails have entered a mechanical mode.


    After each thunder force acts on his body, it will become extremely docile under the influence of the original force in his body, and finally be transformed by the power of swallowing. A stream of pure energy constantly strengthens the sailed body, including the soul body, which is also more stable and condensed.


    In this way, four turns, five turns, and six turns...


    unconsciously, three days have passed. After each promotion, the brewing time is getting longer and longer. Up to now, Zhangfan has experienced eight turns of ancestral robbery.


    It can be said that this is unique to anyone.


    Because every dark road has the power of tens of thousands of meters and tens of meters thick. Any one, even the strong one at the top of ancestral territory, needs to be handled carefully.


    Before that, the defensive bursts outside the plane space had been destroyed directly by the six turn thunderbolt attack. Because they could not feel the breath of setting sail, the old star and the split sky were also very anxious.


    However, at the moment, they are also afraid that once they enter a certain range, they may directly affect the breakthrough of Zhangfan. Therefore, they can only wait in situ in a hurry, and they are also looking forward to the success of Zhangfan.


    The reason why Mr. Xing can''t feel any breath of Zhang Fan is that Zhang Fan deliberately does it because his attempt is very bold. If he knows about it, he will definitely let him give up.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan''s idea is feasible from the beginning of the four turns to the eight turns. At least, in the eyes of outsiders, the force of terrible thunder, which is enough to destroy the world, has great destructive power when it falls on him, which makes Zhang Fan suffer a lot. However, destruction is corresponding to rebirth. Under the influence of the original force, the force of thunder stops destroying Zhang fan''s body, and then transforms into a strong and incomparable life energy to repair it And help set sail to lift.


    At this time, if you can feel the breath of Zhang Fan, you will find that the strength of Zhang Fan has reached the peak in the early days of the ancestral realm unconsciously, and it is still increasing at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye.


    It can be said that a large amount of life energy is also full of it at the moment, especially the tree of life. At the moment, the height of the tree of life is hundreds of thousands of meters, and its comprehensive size is not much different from that of a planet.


    At the same time, eighteen purple petals have been opened again. It is clear that the fruit of life produced by the purple petals is ten times more powerful than the life fruits produced before. Even if people at the level of Chatian are seriously injured, they just need the fruit of life produced by a purple petal Full recovery is possible, and there may even be other unexpected powerful effects.


    Of course, even in this case, the tree of life has not yet fully grown. According to what Mr. Xing said to Zhang Fan before, the real tree of life is equivalent to thousands of universe countries, and each branch does not know where to extend, just like there is no end.


    The whole body of a real fruit of life is black, gold and purple.


    It is said that even an ordinary person, after taking the fruits of life, will have the opportunity to enter the ancestral realm in a short time. This is not a temporary ancestral realm, but a permanent ancestral realm. This is the most shocking thing.


    However, Zhang Fan is also clear. If he wants to make the tree of life in the debris space of his Star source really grow up, the energy required is absolutely beyond his imagination. Perhaps, it is also necessary to wait for his strength to reach the universal master before he can have the opportunity to help the tree of life grow towards a complete state.

 Chapter 1580

    With the continuous absorption of energy by itself, the scope of the space of Star source debris at the moment of opening sail is also spreading towards the surrounding area, and the area is becoming wider and wider.


    At the moment, its Star source debris space looks like a real shrinking universe. However, many stars seem to be in the embryonic stage, which seems to be shrinking countless times.


    If anyone wants to see Zhang Fan''s Star source debris space at the moment, he will be surprised.


    Because, on the whole, the Star source debris of Zhang Fan is exactly the same as the real universe outside. The only difference is that the latter has not yet fully grown up, just has a profile.


    But even so, it''s amazing.


    Once it is really formed, then Zhang Fan''s own star debris space will eventually grow into a top-level universe that is not weaker than today''s universe, which also means that Zhang Fan''s own strength has reached a very exaggerated level.


    In this universe, it can be said that Zhang Fan is the only transcendent being, and everything is under his control.


    As time went by, the 108 black thunder storms of the eight turn disaster had already been completely engulfed, and there was no movement for a long time.


    As far as the natural disaster is concerned, even if they can''t bear the most natural calamity, they can''t bear the most natural disaster.


    Even though the former schizenith had a lot of protection on the platform where he was staying at the moment, in his view, these protections could only weaken the power of the five turn Tianjie. In the face of the six turn Tianjie, they would have been fragmented and could not play a role.


    At the moment, the eight turn catastrophe appeared, it is not possible that his apprentice may have been dead.


    However, at the moment, the scope of tens of millions of miles is still in the dark. Obviously, the ancestral robbery has not disappeared, which means that Zhang Fan should still be alive, but also makes many people relatively relaxed.


    However, looking at this situation, can Zhang Fan really go through the jiuzhuanzu robbery?


    It can be said that jiuzhuanzujie, the power of any thunderbolt, even the level of people at the level of Chatian, can''t bear it. Even if Zhang Fan is a demon, the ultimate strength that can be exerted at present may barely reach the mid-term of ancestral realm.


    "Master, what to do? Judging from this situation, a fan may still need to survive the jiuzhuanzu robbery. However, with his strength, he may be in a very bad state even if he is alive now. In the face of the jiuzhuanzu robbery, he has no chance. "


    At the edge of the scope of the ancestral robbery, Chatian also opened his mouth with the old star on the side at the moment, and his deep eyes were full of worry.


    "Well, I don''t know about ah fan''s present situation. As early as the fourth Zhuan Zujie appeared, I found that my connection with a fan was directly cut off, and I couldn''t even feel the breath.


    However, when the boat comes to the bridge head, ah fan has to face it. If she can''t make it through, she will not die because of her special situation. Therefore, what we can do now is to look forward to it and prevent any external situation from interfering with ah fan''s breakthrough. "


    Hearing the question from the cracked sky, the old star also sighed at the moment and said solemnly.


    "A fan, I hope everything goes well with you."


    At the moment, the old star is also looking at the position of Zhang Fan with deep eyes, and his heart is also silently blessing.


    In other areas, Zhang Fan''s many friends'' faces are very ugly at the moment, especially Hong lie. At the moment, he feels that Zhang Fan may have been bombed into pieces under such a kind of ancestral robbery. A big man, sitting in the same place, tears streaming.


    At the same time, in the area where the Shenxiao Taoist gate is located, Liu Ruyan and Liu Ruyan are already weeping one by one. Although they always get together less and leave more with Zhang Fan, it does not affect their feelings.


    Now, just had a chance to reunite, the result is to encounter such a situation, extremely worried, several women finally can not bear the worry in mind.


    Fortunately, the ancestral robbery has not dissipated, which also means that Zhang Fan should still be alive at the moment. For this, it can be said that many people are very shocked.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the familiar thunder sounds again, different from before. This time, the thunder sound is more dull, as if it is to act on the soul body, so that many people with poor strength are holding their heads for a moment and retreating rapidly.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan, who is directly below, is also the first time to feel that kind of terrible pressure, as well as the unknown sense of crisis. At this moment, it is the ultimate moment, making Zhang Fan extremely vigilant.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan did not dare to have any carelessness, because compared with before, the jiuzhuanzu robbery was very unusual. Therefore, Zhangfan also activated all the defensive measures on the whole cone at the first time. All of a sudden, a series of protective light shields directly superimposed on the whole cone, covering the whole cone directly.There are 3600 defense masks in total, which are arranged by schizenith himself and many people. Any defense placed outside, even the strong in the late ancestral territory, can not be broken. If all of them are activated and superimposed together, although it will not have the effect of 1 + 1, it is certain that even the strong people in the semi Zun realm can not be broken in a short time.

 Chapter 1581

    "Well?"


    At this time, with the emergence of a series of towering beams of light, it also attracted many people''s attention.


    "Even if you want to save the sails for me, it''s not easy for you to see these shields.


    Once you can successfully survive the jiuzhuan Zujie, you will probably have a chance to reach a mid-term or even higher position in the ancestral realm just by virtue of the rebirth energy after the Zujie. In this way, a lot of time can be saved. "


    At this time, the split sky also felt that the defense arranged by him was activated. At the moment, he was also very excited.


    Because, at least, it proves that Zhang Fan is alive.


    Of course, in fact, the heart of split sky is also very shocked, because Zhang Fan only activated defense at this last moment. Obviously, the first eight turns before were all directly passed by the sails. It can be said that the sky can''t imagine how Zhang Fan did it. Is it really the possibility that Xing Lao said before?


    However, even if there is such a possibility, in general, no one dares to make such a decision directly, because once the estimation is wrong, the final consequences are not easy to bear.


    "Don''t be too early to be happy. I also participated in the defense you arranged. However, those defenses seem very powerful. But you know, this is the only nine turn ancestral robbery. We don''t know how powerful it is.


    However, you should also see the strength of the previous eight turn Zuba. Even if you and I have the strength now, it''s hard to face each other alone, let alone so many channels. And a fan can finally survive. Although I don''t know why, I think it''s not so easy.


    Then wait quietly


    Looking at the split sky, the old star also said at the moment. However, according to Xing Lao''s conjecture, Zhang Fan may have found a relatively special way to deal with it, even if it is not because of the source of the stars.


    Otherwise, as long as the large array outside the plane space was destroyed, it would be absolutely impossible to resist with the strength of setting sail.


    At this moment, many people can''t imagine how the sails can survive.


    "Zujie jiuzhuan, but since the birth of this era, the most powerful ancestor level of existence, also experienced seven turns of Zuba, and is a life of nine deaths.


    Now, when it''s my turn, it''s just that even the jiuzhuanzu robbery appears. No matter how relaxed it was before, the last level is absolutely impossible to be careless. "


    At this moment, on the platform in the plane space, the sails can''t help thinking after activating all the protective means.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a huge purple thunder burst through the darkness, emerged, and bombarded the sails below with the momentum of Wanjun.


    Just the breath that it sends out leads to the cracks in the space around. Even if it is thousands of miles away, the terrible smell that can''t be resisted still makes everyone feel frightened.


    Many people are also thinking, in such a terrible thunder bombardment, whether the sail can be successfully resisted down.


    At this time, with the fall of the first thunderbolt, it can be said that the sail felt like a huge and incomparable pillar that covered the sky from the sky. It was directly bombarded on the strong defense of that road.


    All of a sudden, in Zhang Fan''s stunned look, he found that the defense arranged by his master and Xing Lao, who had reached the peak of his ancestral realm, seemed like paper paste, which was broken one by one.


    Without much thought, Zhang Fan is also direct. In an instant, he will sacrifice the stupa with all his strength, and the phantom also emerges, suspended on the side of Zhang Fan, ready to attack at any time.


    At the same time, in order to ensure that everything is safe, Zhang Fan at the moment condenses a black hole with hundreds of meters above his head to ensure that he is safe.


    "Boom!"


    In the end, the huge purple thunder directly penetrated all the defenses and directly bombarded the pagoda above the head of the sail.


    Then, in the sad look of Zhang Fan, although the huge pagoda successfully resisted the purple thunder, the cracks appeared in the whole body and then burst out.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan was silent.


    The pagoda of futu is the mental weapon that has been with Zhang Fan for the longest time, and it is also the most familiar one used by Zhang Fan himself.


    Moreover, after Zhang Fan entered the universe alliance, he spent a lot of effort and materials to increase the level of the Stupa, so that it can reach the level of a master like a magic weapon. Its power is extraordinary, especially in terms of defense, which is much stronger than many weapons specially used for defense.


    However, it was such a super mental weapon that was not inferior to the master''s magic weapon, and it was destroyed directly under the bombardment of purple thunder. Moreover, the purple thunder passed through nearly 3600 defenses, and its power was greatly reduced.It can be imagined that the force of thunder from jiuzhuanzu robbery is so terrible.


    Of course, Zhang Fan is now sad because his master, situ Zhong, spent most of his wealth on the mental weapons he bought for him. It''s hard for anyone to destroy it. At this moment, it''s also because of the destruction of the futu tower. Zhang Fan''s first decision was not to resist, but to attack.

 Chapter 1582

    "Boom


    In an instant, a sense of terror erupted from the whole body of Zhang Fan. Then, the whole person of Zhang Fan directly rose to the sky and left the plane space.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan also appeared in the sight of the public for the first time. It can be said that everyone felt very shocked to see the intact Zhangfan.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, the second purple thunder of jiuzhuanzujie was also known in an instant. It was at this time that Zhang Fan understood the power of jiuzhuanzujie.


    The first time, Zhang Fan is to directly sacrifice the magic ghost of the master. All of a sudden, the phantom is less than half a meter long. In a moment, under the control of Zhang Fan''s spirit and idea, it reaches tens of thousands of meters long, and then it hits the purple thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the two sides collided with each other, and a terrible explosion broke out. It can be clearly seen that under the bombardment of the purple thunder, the phantom which has been enlarged by countless times directly flies backward, and finally returns to the normal size. It slowly hovers around the sails. It seems that there is no harm to Zhang Fan, which makes Zhang Fan relax a lot.


    However, although the huge purple thunder finally disappeared, Zhang Fan still felt dizzy at the moment because of the terrible power. After all, it is necessary to instill mental energy into the illusion control.


    The spirit of mind, as a special means of application of the soul body, is generally at an absolute disadvantage in the face of the terrible force of thunder. It is beyond the imagination of many people to set sail and finally stick to it.


    However, Zhang Fan found a point at the moment, that is, according to his feelings, the power of the thunder force is definitely not so easy for him to withstand.


    However, although the force of the thunder exploded, it did not have the slightest destructive force. On the contrary, the strong life energy also submerged Zhangfan directly, which made Zhang Fan look surprised while wondering.


    If he could not be threatened by the jiuzhuan Zuba, the sense of crisis he felt before was naturally not jiuzhuanzujie, which might have occurred after he had passed the robbery.


    However, once he succeeds in the robbery, then with his strength, all of them will burst out. At present, no one in the universe can kill him with one blow.


    Of course, Zhang Fan seems to have relaxed a lot at the moment. In fact, Zhang Fan has always been very vigilant and dare not have any carelessness, because at the moment, he is not sure whether the power of each thunder will be so relaxed.


    "Whew!" whew! "Whew!" whew!


    and at this time, among the worried looks of many people, it was also found that, just like the ancestral robbery had been provoked, a series of huge purple thunder appeared at the same time, directly bombarded the sail, and the breath of terror filled the void, and hundreds of miles of space cracks also appeared directly, The attraction of terror is also released from the inside, which looks very frightening.


    In an instant, Zhang Fan was directly submerged, and seemed to be conscious. With the fall of the force of these thunderbolts, all the remaining purple thunder came one after another, all of them seemed to be venting their anger directly.


    Under this terrible energy, even the people of their level dare not explore the movement of Zhang Fan with their spiritual ideas, otherwise they may directly lead to the damage of spiritual ideas, spread to the soul body, and directly disintegrate.


    However, compared with people''s shock, Zhang Fan felt nothing at first when facing so much thunder power. Even because the life energy was too strong, Zhang Fan was directly wrapped into a huge energy cocoon.


    However, when Zhang Fan arrived at the back, Zhang Fan found that there was something wrong with his previous speculation. Zujie did not always care about him, just as if he had paralyzed him first, and then attacked him unprepared. The power of the last few thunder was full of destruction, and there was no trace of life energy.


    In the face of such a terrible force of thunder, it can be said that it is too late to resist. The whole person will be bombarded into pieces, and even the spirit will disappear in an instant.


    Just when all the breath of Zhang Fan disappeared, the whole gray sky returned to normal in an instant. At this time, the split sky and the old star, as well as many of Zhang Fan''s friends, were the first to catch up with Zhang Fan''s position.


    However, when they arrived at the location where the sails were located, they found nothing but the phantom of the master who had fallen on the ground. All of a sudden, they all looked sad.


    "No way. Why did a fan leave us like this? It must be fake. It must be a joke. A fan, where have you been, a fan... "


    and at this time, Liu Ruyan and other women also followed Nuwa to come near. When they saw everything in front of them, it can be said that the three women also felt that they were about to faint in an instant, especially Liu Ruyan. At the moment, Liu Ruyan was frantically searching around and constantly shouting.However, there is only a breeze in response to them.

 Chapter 1583

    "Ah, it seems that a fan really died under the jiuzhuanzu robbery. We didn''t expect that this time he would go through the jiuzhuanzu robbery. You know, since the birth of our era, the most powerful person has only experienced the seven turn Zuba. Previously, we thought that it would be over after passing the eight turn ancestral robbery, but with the appearance of the jiuzhuan Zuba, we can say that we can do it It can only be expectation.


    Because, the power of every thunderbolt appeared in jiuzhuanzujie is the strongest blow comparable to the level of half respect. Even if a fan''s talent is evil, he can''t resist without many protective means, especially in the face of all thunder converging attacks.


    Perhaps, this is the envy of genius. "


    At this time, the sky is also sad looking at the crowd said.


    At this moment, the relationship between the elder and others is better than that of others.


    As for Liu Ruyan several women, one by one is weeping, like crazy.


    "The appearance of the jiuzhuanzujie means that a fan''s strength has reached the top. However, it is precisely because of the appearance of the jiuzhuan Zujie that a fan''s body is now dead, and even his breath can''t be left. It is impossible to revive him.


    This time, we have lost a real hope. What should we do in the face of the coming catastrophe? "


    At this time, Chu Huang also said. It can be said that Chu Huang is unwilling to believe that Zhang Fan died in the ancestral robbery, but the fact is in front of us.


    As for xinglao, in order not to expose himself, he is also staying in the small universe of the split sky at the moment.


    however, compared with other people, the face of xinglao at the moment is not worried because he finds that his connection with Zhang Fan has disappeared, which means that Zhang Fan should still be alive.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, a space black hole also appeared in the position where the sails were just opened. Then, a cocoon that looked only one meter long also emerged, which surprised everyone.


    Because the light cocoon is in the transparent color, so people can see clearly the situation inside. I saw a baby just lying in the cocoon, eyes closed, as if in his mother''s stomach, curled up together.


    "This is what a fan looked like when he was a child. How can he still be young again?"


    At the moment, Hong lie is also feeling his nose, very confused mutter.


    Those of them who came with Zhang Fan from the earth have seen the photos of Zhang Fan''s infancy, so at this moment, they are also the first to discover that the baby in the cocoon of light is Zhang Fan, not others.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you, how could Yifan''s talent die so easily under the ancestral robbery. The thunder power of Zujie is full of destruction, but correspondingly, destruction is accompanied by rebirth.


    However, it seems that the power of the rebirth of a fan in the cocoon is a strong power that you can not be reborn in.


    I think that after a fan absorbs all the energy of this cocoon, he will be able to return to normal and awaken his memory. We will stay here and wait quietly to protect the Dharma until it is really recovered. "


    At this time, Chu Huang was also very happy and said.


    However, many people have some doubts about the name of Zhangfan. After all, in the eyes of many people, the relationship between Zhangfan and chuhuang is not so close.


    At the same time, this is also a secret person to pass the message out.


    "Well, it should not be too late. From now on, in order to ensure the safety of Zhang Fan, I and Chu Huang, Hong Jun, Jin Yuan and Xiao ran, including the Titan invincible, are guarding here. All the rest of the ancestral land have retreated a million miles away.


    As for Hong lie, all of you will go back first for the time being and wait for the news quietly. It will be of no help for you to stay here. Once there is any situation, we will have no time to take care of you.


    Because, this state of a fan also shows that his ancestral robbery may not be really over, because the ancestral robbery is generally divided into two parts, after the thunder bombardment, there are still many other variables.


    When he recovers, he will come to you


    Hearing what Chu Huang said, Chatian also made a direct decision at the moment.


    Because, he thought of what the old star said to split sky before, that is, he felt a great crisis before setting sail. Now that Zhang Fan has been reborn, it is obvious that the crisis will disappear. Therefore, at this moment, the split sky directly intends to unite with the masters of holy places to guard Zhang Fan together, so as to avoid any accidents.


    As for the cracked sky, although Liu Ruyan and Hong lie are reluctant to give up, they also know that even if they stay, it will not help, and then they retreat."Invincible, I didn''t tell you a lot because you went to the chaos area before. However, since you appear today, you are also entitled to know...


    at this time, split sky also told Titan everything. At the same time, in order to ensure everything, Titan invincible also made a chaotic oath at the request of everyone.

 Chapter 1584

    And with the oath of Titan invincible, people can also exclude it from the murderer.


    At the same time, Titan invincible learned a lot about setting sail. The shock in his heart was unparalleled. At the same time, he also understood why Zhang Tian and others paid so much attention to Zhang Fan.


    And then the appearance of the old star made Titan invincible feel very excited.


    It can be said that over the years, the death of the old star has always been a pity in the eyes of Titan invincible. Now I suddenly see him. It can be said that Titan at the moment is like a child, holding the star tightly.


    However, they are not surprised by this, because Titan invincible''s achievements are all due to the old star. Even Titan''s life and death crisis for several times in a row is also due to the help of the old star.


    For Titan invincible, even if it is now the old star to do a thing they do not want, Titan invincible will not have any hesitation.


    From this point, we can also see the status of xinglao in the eyes of the most powerful human beings. It can be said that as long as xinglao is willing, he can lead the whole human race again at any time. However, maybe it is because of his guilt at that time, and after so many years, now xinglao has no idea about fame and wealth, and his goal In addition to the hope that Zhang fan can eventually grow up, but also hope to have a chance to reach the realm of the universe, which is the only pursuit.


    "We will surround ah fan according to the position of seven stars. In case of any situation, with the strength of the seven of us, we will be able to cope with any situation, unless the strength of the other party is more powerful than that of the other side.


    Since a fan has felt such an obvious crisis, I think there must be someone lurking in the dark, or there are other factors. Before opening sail, there must be no relaxation.


    Once a fan''s recovery encounters any situation, then we have lost an important card to deal with the real disaster


    At this time, the old star also gave people a voice to remind him.


    All of a sudden, according to the star master, the strong men such as split sky are sitting on the periphery of the light cocoon wrapping the sail according to the Seven Star orientation.


    With the strength of the people, it can be said that, with the Seven Star array, everyone can play more than seven times of their own strength to a certain extent. If they are united with each other, they can achieve continuous flow.


    It can be said that only Zhang Fan will have such an important treatment. It is impossible to change to someone else.


    Time passed, unconsciously, the old star and others have been guarding Zhang Fan for nearly three years.


    For many strong people, three years is a fleeting time, and there is no feeling. After all, every time they close down, it is at least hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years are possible.


    However, the current situation is extraordinary, because there is still no change in the light cocoon of Zhang Fan. It is still in the infant state. The only change is that the cocoon starts to actively absorb the energy from the outside world, and constantly increases a little bit, and a stream of energy seems to be transformed and converges towards the sail.


    What people don''t know is that in the chaotic region far away from the universe, not far away from their universe, a huge object seems to have some purpose, and is sailing towards their universe.


    Its body size looks no less than a planet, and its shape, if you can see it, is to find that this is a terrible chaotic beast.


    The only gratifying thing is that the breath released by this chaotic beast has not reached the level of universal respect. However, even in this case, without the existence of semi powerful ones, the universe in which they live may be destroyed again if they are not careful this time.


    "Damn Tianyun, I can''t beat you, but I won''t let you suffer. In order to avenge my daughter, this time, I will completely destroy the universe and open the magic channel of the universe. Then, I''ll see what you can do."


    At this time, while advancing at full speed, the chaotic fierce beast also said with hate eyes.


    If you look at it carefully, you can find that there are many terrible wounds all over the body of this chaotic beast. Any one of them is hundreds of miles in size. However, compared with its huge body, it is also within the scope of tolerance.


    This chaotic beast has been living in the depths of chaos because it has already reached the realm of the universe.


    However, after her daughter left 100 million years ago, there has been no news, which also makes her very worried. She immediately left her nest and searched all the way.


    Finally, he saw that his daughter had died in the hand of a cosmic venerable named Tianyun. Suddenly, he was angry. Some time ago, he also found Tianyun, had a big fight, and finally ran away.


    Because, even with its own body shape advantage, its strength is in the later stage of the universe venerable, and Tianyun is the peak of the universe venerable, only one step away from the heaven.If it is not for the special means, it is not possible that even it will die in the hands of Tianyun.


    However, it is not willing.


    finally made a secret investigation, and found that another brother brother Tianhua, who left a top universe, was said to have entered the black sky, and had no news for a long time.


    Suddenly, it also decided to directly destroy the universe, in this case, to a certain extent, it was out of the heart of evil gas.


    Even though it is now seriously injured, it is still able to play beyond the realm of half respect.

 Chapter 1585

    "No, that guy ran away, and I don''t think he would be so happy. An investigation is to discover the universe left by my brother. Once that guy goes to that universe, the whole universe may be destroyed.


    How can I forget this stubble, the most important thing is that the little guy has not yet grown up.


    Night elder brother, I have to rush over first, in case of accident. Anyway, I will never allow anyone to destroy the universe. "


    At the same time, in a small universe far away from chaos, the cloud is also sitting with the dark one.


    At this time, Tianyun also got up in a hurry and said a word to the dark emperor, and the whole person disappeared in the same place in an instant and rushed to the universe from which his brother Tianhua had been separated.


    Although to his strength, any of the following venerable beings are floating clouds, but, for him, it is very important to set sail.


    In particular, the universe once belonged to his brother Tianhua. Once it was destroyed, he would not accept it, but also hit him in the face.


    At this moment, after saying a word with the dark god, I will go to the destination at the first time.


    "The boy is still so impatient. But it''s the origin of chaos, but it''s not simple. It''s the pet of the bright God. In order to make sure everything is safe, I have to go to the guy to talk about the past


    Shaking his head, the dark emperor also said in a voice. Then the figure moved and the whole person grasped it with one hand. Suddenly, a void black hole appeared, and then the dark god jumped in directly.


    It can be said that any cosmic venerable can tear a void black hole out of thin air in the chaotic region. However, it is not so easy to go to each destination through the void black hole.


    After all, the force of the void in the chaotic black hole is unbearable to the ordinary cosmic venerable.


    ...


    "ha ha, you see, it has changed."


    At the same time, in the position of wanyuanxian, Shengdi, Huixing and Shitian, Zhangfan''s cocoon was shaking violently. At the same time, a terrible power of swallowing broke out from his whole body. At the moment, Chu Huang was also a little excited.


    "Come on, let''s throw away all kinds of metals or other resources that can be used for ascension. This swallowing force should be a fan''s subconscious. Obviously, the energy in the cocoon is not enough. "


    At this time, the first world took out a lot of cultivation resources and threw it near the cocoon.


    All of a sudden, the devouring power of terror seems to have found a breakthrough. It devours a large number of resources directly and a little bit, and transforms them into pure power, converging towards the sail among the cocoons of light.


    With the passage of time, under the support of a lot of energy, the body of sail has also changed, growing up a little bit.


    About a day later, Zhang Fan was back to normal state. At the same time, Zhang Fan''s eyes, which had been tightly closed, opened in an instant. All of a sudden, two purple and golden beams of light rose directly into the sky. At the same time, a breath of strong pressure was felt by several people in the sky. It was also centered on Zhang Fan, rising from the sky and sweeping across the sky Dome, caused the vibration of the surrounding space.


    "I''ll go. Is this the late ancestral land? Oh, my God. Isn''t that terrible? It''s the first time that I have seen the breakthrough from the Taoist realm to the ancestral realm, which can directly lead to the existence of the later period of the ancestral realm. This boy is really a constant shock to people.


    What''s more, with this boy''s fighting power, and he has the most powerful magic power in his hand, maybe we are not necessarily his opponents in the case of one-on-one


    At this time, Jin Yuan, the head of the five element hall, could not help saying that after feeling the breath of Zhang Fan.


    And the others, too, are stuck in the middle of dullness.


    Because, this situation is too unexpected, a breakthrough is directly across the initial stage, to the late stage, it is simply unheard of, never seen ah.


    Let alone this era, even in the past era, this has never happened.


    "Well? Can''t imagine that there are still some good life in this universe? I think, this should be regarded as the most promising strong one in the universe to break through the realm of venerable?


    If all these people are solved, I think, Tianyun that damned guy will be very crazy to know? ha-ha. With the protection of the old master, even if I kill all the top existence in this universe, Tianyun dare not really kill me.


    It seems that this little guy has just completed the breakthrough. He is only 50, 000 years old. When he is so young, he has reached the late stage of his ancestral realm. How about giving him some time?


    To blame, blame you for meeting me. It''s really good to kill such a gifted little guy. "


    At this time, in the void outside the emblem star of emperor wanyuanxian, a huge shadow appeared directly. Then, a chaotic and fierce beast, which looked scarred but had a terrible breath, also emerged directly.At this moment, the chaotic and fierce beast also broke out with the breath of Zhang Fan, and directly locked in all the people, such as the split sky. The look was full of ferocity at the moment.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, the huge figure of the chaotic fierce beast rushed to Zhang Fan''s position. Then, its big mouth suddenly opened. Suddenly, the suction of terror also burst out, intending to devour Zhang Fan and others.

 Chapter 1586

    At this moment, under the terrible mouth of chaos, it seemed as if the whole heaven and earth were going to be devoured by it, and the whole world was in the dark for a moment.


    And has been responsible for guarding around the Zhangfan split day and other people, is also a moment to detect the horror of the crisis.


    "No, there is a strong hand."


    At this time, the sky is also a shocked voice.


    "This? Is this the beast of chaos? How could that be possible? Our era lasted less than a half. How did chaos and ferocity appear? Judging from its body shape, at least it has reached the point of universal respect. Is this the catastrophe to come


    At this time, Jin Yuan, the leader of the five element hall, also saw the figure of chaos. At the moment, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    After all, the emergence of chaos, generally speaking, is accompanied by the arrival of chaos. At this moment, no matter who encounters chaos, it is estimated that we can not calm down.


    "Don''t be so surprised. Compared with the real disaster, the emergence of chaos is at most a little earlier than the real disaster. And do you see that the chaos is scarred all over the body and is obviously in a serious state at present.


    What I guess is right. Although the shape of this chaos is absolutely up to the realm of the universe master, the strength it can exert is absolutely unable to reach the realm of the universe master. This gives us a chance.


    The seven of us combined with the Seven Star array should be able to fight it.


    However, the only trouble is that once chaos engulfs a lot of energy, it will gradually recover. At that time, we will not be rivals together. Now a fan has entered the most critical moment. Anyway, we must persist until a fan has successfully completed the transformation.


    In addition, you are now sending the message back to each other, so that the five holy places and the ancestors of the top ten races will come to support you, and carry out a long-range attack with modern weapons, which will disturb chaos to a certain extent.


    Later, people told the demon clan and the robot clan to send strong men to wanyuanxian emperor Huixing to deal with chaotic and fierce beasts. Otherwise, if we really can''t resist it, then the demon clan and the mechanical clan will definitely not be immune. "


    At this time, the old star is also a dignified look at several people said.


    For many people, it can be said that since their birth, they have never seen the chaotic beast at all. Basically, they are recorded in some preserved books.


    However, the emergence of chaotic ferocious beasts is generally accompanied by chaos robbery. In the past era, even a powerful ethnic group such as the spirit clan was unable to resist. In today''s universe, even a strong man in the realm of half respect can''t be found, which means that no one can deal with this chaotic beast alone.


    That''s the most worrying thing.


    However, Xing Lao is also clear at the moment, that is, if he wants to deal with chaos, he needs to let Zhang Fan complete the real transformation. At that time, Zhang Fan will be able to display the most powerful magic power. There is also the ultimate means recorded in "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", which may be able to fight against chaos. This is the only way at present.


    "OK, teacher (Senior), we will deliver the message."


    At this time, heard the star said, split day and other people are the first time to pass the news out.


    All of a sudden, the whole wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing instantly produced a huge vibration.


    At the same time, a number of strong people are also heading for Zhang Fan''s current position, and even many of the strong in the primitive universe are one by one out of the customs clearance, returning to the emblem star of wanyuanxian.


    "What? Chaos fierce beast even appeared in wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing? Did the era robbery come ahead of time? It can''t be too late. Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not the time to fight with human beings. Chaos is what we need to face in the whole universe. Otherwise, once human beings fail, chaos will turn its direction and come to our demon clan and mechanical clan to devour everything.


    Now, all the ancestors of our demon clan and I set out for wanyuanxian emperor Huixing to deal with chaos and ferocity with human beings. Old three, old four, I have to trouble you two to inform the two old patriarchs, let them out of the customs.


    In this way, we can increase our confidence a lot


    At the same time, in the demon clan area, many strong people such as Qingfeng received the news at the first time, without too much thinking. At the first time, all the powerful people of the whole demon clan whose strength reached the mid-term or above of the ancestral realm were all quickly heading for the Huixing side of wanyuanxian emperor.


    The same is true for the robot clan, and this time, the robot family has brought super star weapons, which are enough to threaten the realm of daobanzun.


    For the first time, in the face of chaos and fierce beasts, the three clans appeared to be particularly United.


    Because, if not handled properly, the whole universe will once again fall into chaos, and even may no longer exist.


    At the same time, the news of the appearance of the chaotic fierce beast has already spread throughout the whole universe through the universe network, which can be said to be a threat to human beings. At the same time, many warriors also pray that the strong three races can defeat it.

 Chapter 1587

    "Boom


    At the same time, the area where the sails are located, such as the crack sky, can be said to have reached the extreme pressure at the moment.


    The power of chaos fierce beast is beyond their imagination. Just the attraction of terror, many strong people have to deal with it. At the same time, there are many ways of chaos.


    Once it''s all used, maybe they won''t last long.


    At this time, chaos seems to have found something new. When playing with the people of the split sky, when they are exhausted, they will kill with one blow.


    At the same time, the chaos at the moment is also a brain swallowing the energy of the whole wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing to recover itself.


    Before the fight with Tianyun, it has already been in a serious injury state, and then came to Zhang Fan with all his strength. It can be said that his physical condition is very bad.


    However, as a chaotic beast, it can be said that, to a certain extent, through the power of phagocytosis, everything we see can be directly devoured, and finally transformed into the energy we need.


    At the moment, the chaotic body has already been enlarged to the extreme. Before it came, many planets and stars were devoured by it.


    Now the chaos, just the body is about to be a little smaller than the size of the star field, which is very shocking from a distance, but also brings a lot of martial arts new ground shudder.


    Facing the existence of this kind of legend, especially chaos, as the initiator of the era robbery, makes many people have to pray constantly, otherwise, everything will be destroyed in the end.


    "Damn it, it''s really chaotic. Moreover, its body size is so big that the breath emitted by the light has such a great pressure on us. Obviously, its total victory zhangtai should have reached the universal respect.


    Fortunately, its injury is not light, at present can play out the strength is very limited, we are not without the strength to fight back.


    After a while, ten of us will join hands and display the ten Jue array. We will attack him one step first. When the super star system weapons of the mechanical family are finished, I think we should at least be sure that we can defeat him.


    It''s not too late. Let''s do it. "


    At the same time, many powerful people of the demon clan also took the top-level spaceship directly to wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing under the restriction of human being.


    Looking at the huge chaotic beast in the distance, it can be said that Qingfeng and others are dignified and incomparable.


    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, at this moment, with the voice of the green wind falling, suddenly, the most powerful existence of the ten demon clan who came here this time also recovered to the original state in an instant.


    Qinglong, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu, celestial beast, bimon, golden mangniu, taogui, Qilin and jinwinged Dapeng, which can be said to be the ten most powerful ethnic groups of demon clan.


    At the moment, the clan leaders of the ten ethnic groups are coming here, and they are also the most powerful ones. In the distance, there are the old patriarchs of the Zhuque clan and the Xuanwu clan. It can be said that this time, in order to ensure that everything is safe, the demon clan has mobilized all the best forces.


    Although the size of these monsters can''t be compared with that of chaos, each one is as big as the whole solar system, or even surpasses the solar system. From a distance, the scene is even more spectacular.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that although the universe is not so powerful, some good ants still exist. Well, this time, I will destroy all of you. Then, I will swallow up the origin of your universe directly. I can''t make it any closer after recovering all my strength. At that time, the guy in Tianyun is definitely not my right Hands. "


    And for this side of the movement, chaos fierce beast is also aware of, but it did not pay attention to.


    Perhaps many people see that his state at the moment is very bad, but he is really comparable to the existence of the universe venerable. Even if today''s strength falls under the venerable, then his body defense and other aspects are not what ordinary people can imagine. Therefore, chaos has absolute confidence at this moment.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, at the moment, chaos roared directly at the area where the demon clan strongmen were located. Suddenly, the star sky vibrated, and the stars in the distance collapsed directly under this roar.


    Then, I saw chaos at this time stretched out one of his front paws, and then suddenly attacked the position of the demon clan''s many strong men.


    All of a sudden, in many people''s shocked looks, the energy in the surrounding void is constantly converging in front of the chaotic body at this moment. Just a short time later, a huge energy claw covering the heaven and earth is sweeping away at many powerful people of the demon family who are transformed into noumenon.


    In the middle of the way, some planets and stars with a large area are directly destroyed under this energy claw. On them, they are full of phagocytosis and destruction.


    It can be said that this is only a random attack of the chaotic fierce beast, but the energy generated by this random strike is even more powerful than that of the original victory period of star Lao, which makes many strong people feel deeply inside."Be careful. There''s no need to keep it at this time. Try your best. "


    At this time, in the face of chaos fierce beast''s attack, the demon clan people are also aware of the terror of the attack. Suddenly, Qingfeng also quickly sends a voice to all people to remind them.

 Chapter 1588

    "Boom "Boom "Boom


    Many strong people naturally know that there must be no carelessness at this time.


    All of a sudden, the ten heads of the top ten clans of the demon clan all displayed the most powerful magic power.


    The rage of thunder, the white tiger splitting the sky wave, the real fire of the rosefinch, the nether ice flame, and so on, all the terrifying energies are bombarded by the energy claws of chaos.


    It can be said that at this time, many human talents know why the demon clan has always been on the head of human beings.


    At least, from the scene of the moment, we can see that the energy of demon clan is more than that of human beings.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the powerful claws of chaos and fierce beast collided with the terrible magic power exerted by many powerful demon clans.


    Suddenly, a burst of energy at the moment also burst out, sweeping the four sides.


    The void collapses, and huge space cracks tens of thousands of meters long also appear. There are huge meteorites in the distance, and the stars are all broken apart under this explosion energy.


    Even at the moment, even the star of the emperor''s emblem of wanyuanxian is greatly affected. The ground in many areas is directly broken, and mountains hundreds of thousands of meters high are all collapsed.


    It took five minutes for this energy to dissipate.


    Of course, although the energy and claws were exhausted in the end, the attacks of many demon clan strongmen did not play any role on the chaotic fierce beast, even close combat was unable to do so.


    Through some advanced equipment, many people also see that chaos, which is the size of a planet, flashed a look of contempt at the moment, and it is like the hands of many powerful people to make them angry, and the smell of terror and cruelty is also directly burst out at this moment.


    Some people with relatively low strength are afraid to move because their souls are going to be crushed under this breath.


    "Mole ants are mole ants after all. I think this should be the most powerful strength of your universe at present? Originally I was not interested in you, but who let your master hurt me? Then I can only take you out of my anger.


    At first, I was worried that the way of your universe would not allow me to enter directly. However, it seems that the rules of your universe are not so complete. In my state of affairs, there is no obstacle, that is, direct access.


    If I devour your universe directly, then I will be able to recover to the peak state. Next, you can pray in fear, ha ha. "


    At this time, a deep and sonorous voice also came out, which made many people face a change.


    At the same time, many strong people also understand that chaos comes not because of chaos, but because of the master of the universe. At the same time, the star old man also felt very guilty, because, as chaos said, as long as any rule of the universe is in a complete state, it is not so easy for even the existence of the universe venerable level to break into it.


    The lack of a Star source will eventually lead to the incompleteness of the universe. What makes chaos effortless is to come to this universe. If everything is to be destroyed today, then the star who detonated the Star source is the culprit.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, chaos fierce beast again issued a roar.


    Then, all the energy in the surrounding void converges towards chaos. It is obvious that under the nourishment of these energies, the huge wounds around the chaotic beast are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "No, we can''t give them time to recover. Otherwise, we won''t have any chance to turn over."


    At this time, Chatian is also the first time to remind.


    All of a sudden, many of the strong are the spirit of a Lin, regardless of everything in the face of chaos.


    For a moment, the whole chaos is wrapped in a terrible energy, which makes it also have to be distracted to deal with these attacks.


    After all, although many of these attacks can''t be compared with them, they also reach the strength of the state of half respect. With his present serious injury state, sitting around and ignoring it will only lead to the aggravation of the injury.


    Therefore, at the moment, the chaotic fierce beast also directly mobilized the energy in the body and exerted the unique defense means of the chaos family. It is obvious that many people feel that they can not resist the powerful attack. When they fall on the huge body of chaos, they just imitate the Buddha and are tickling, which is useless.


    As the party''s many strong, at the moment is a very ugly face, because they can say that basically are unreservedly shot, and is the energy of their respective Union, basically, any attack is enough to match the strong half of the situation.


    However, now it is so easy to be dissolved by chaos. It can be said that people do not know what to do next. Is it difficult to use super star system weapons of mechanical family? In that case, it is very likely that the whole star of wanyuanxian and Shengdi will be greatly damaged, and even the whole void around will become a dead zone.

 Chapter 1589

    "Boom


    However, at a time when many powerful people were in a state of melancholy, a terrible purple gold light column also rose directly into the sky. At the same time, the breath of terror also directly erupted from the place where Zhang Fan had just been, which attracted many people''s attention.


    In particular, chaos, at the moment, its huge eyes are flashing a color of doubt, at the same time, its heart does not know why, there is a sense of crisis.


    This makes chaos white.


    Although the new breath is very good, but at most it is equivalent to those who have dealt with themselves before, but the sense of crisis is very obvious. No matter what the situation is, the chaotic fierce beast at the moment can be said to have raised a lot of vigilance in an instant.


    And with the disappearance of the light column, suddenly, a figure that many people are familiar with also appears in place, not others, it is just the sail.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan stands in place, surrounded by a layer of energy light shield, so that people can''t see its current situation.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, Zhang Fan''s eyes were also opened directly. Suddenly, two dazzling purple and gold beams also rose directly into the sky, but they were soon taken away by Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan explored through the power of his mind, and found that the strong men of the three ethnic groups were basically gathered together outside the Huixing of wanyuanxian and Shengdi.


    However, what attracted the most attention of Zhang Fan was the huge chaotic beast that seemed to cover the world.


    "Whoosh!"


    The next moment, Zhang Fan is also a shadow move, directly is to come to the million yuan Xian, the emperor Hui star, and other people''s side.


    "Master, what is the situation? Why are chaotic beasts here? "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looks at the crack sky with a puzzled look and asks.


    Because Zhang Fan''s situation at the moment will certainly attract many people''s attention, so if he asks Xing Lao at the moment, it is easy for people to see his identity.


    "Well, we don''t know. This chaotic beast suddenly appeared when you were transformed. At that time, we were all guarding your side to ensure your safety.


    However, although this chaotic fierce beast was seriously injured, the strength it could exert was still helpless even if we were united.


    In this way, if we let the chaotic beast recover, maybe our whole universe will also mention that an experienced chaos, and once again fell into nothingness and ended everything.


    Don''t say that, how far have you improved your strength now? I can''t see your strength now. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Chatian also sighed at the moment and said with some decadence. At the same time, he also found that he could not see the strength of his apprentice, so he also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Hey, master, what I experienced this time is the jiuzhuanzu robbery, which seems dangerous. But the previous conjecture is tenable, so it doesn''t do me much harm. On the contrary, because my understanding of the Tao has already reached the peak of my ancestral realm, so, with the enhancement of strong life energy, my strength now has directly reached the ancestral realm Peak.


    Under my full hiding, no one will be able to see it unless it is the existence of the universe venerable level.


    Now let''s not talk about these. I''m at the same level as Shifu. I''ve just made a breakthrough. I also need a good opponent to test my whole strength.


    I think that the crisis I felt before should have come from this chaos. Now, looking at its situation, it should be seriously injured. Next, it depends on me. As long as his strength does not reach the level of universal respect, then I have the power of World War I


    Hearing the question of the split sky, Zhang Fan also said with a smile at the moment. At the same time, for the chaotic beast, Zhang Fan was also eager to try.


    "Hiss... The peak of ancestral land? My God, according to our previous conjecture, it would be good for you to reach the mid-term of ancestral territory, but I didn''t expect that you would be promoted to the same level as us. It''s too terrible.


    If others say that they want to fight chaos alone, we don''t agree with it. However, a fan, your situation is different. The state of this chaotic fierce beast is not the peak, but seriously injured, which is just an opportunity.


    If you can''t even threaten a fan when you reach the peak of your ancestral realm, then the final outcome of our universe is also directly doomed.


    Come on, we people are here to fight for you. At the same time, it is also time to let the world know that the legend of you, ah fan, is officially rising today. "


    At this time, hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Chu Huang on one side also took a breath of cool air and looked up and down with a look of shock.


    After all, it is the first time that he has heard about how to get through the ancestral heist from the peak of Daosheng realm, but it also proves that Zhang Fan is unusual.


    Perhaps, in the face of chaos and fierce beast, if you set sail, you really have a certain chance. At this moment, everyone is looking forward to it.As for the distance, Qingfeng and others naturally heard what Zhang Fan said. It can be said that at the moment, each of these strong men is extremely complicated.


    Because, compared with the top talent of his demon clan, Zhang Fan is now walking in front of everyone, and has opened a gap that is difficult to cross in a short time.


    For a time, many strong people are also deeply touched.

 Chapter 1590

    As for Zhang Fan''s appearance, at this moment, many relatives and friends in the universe network naturally saw it for the first time, including Zhang Fan''s parents, Zhang Shun and Shen Qiong. They were also holding together at the moment, and they were relieved.


    Beside them, a young figure looks at the sails standing together with many strong men. His eyes are full of respect and worship.


    This man is Zhang Tenglong, the younger brother who has been separated from Zhang Fan for a long time.


    As early as when Zhang Fan participated in the talent selection competition, Zhang Tenglong had followed his master''s crazy battle to practice in the universe alliance. Today, crazy battle is still at the top of the Taoist realm. After so many years of hard work, Zhang Tenglong''s strength has finally broken through to the middle of the Taoist realm, which is the highest among the younger generation of human beings It''s one of the genius.


    Recently, because he missed his parents more, Zhang Tenglong also went directly to the Shenxiao Taoist gate to accompany him. He knew one thing very well, that is, his brother was in the critical moment of breakthrough, and his parents must be very worried.


    Then as a younger brother, you must take more responsibility.


    Zhang Tenglong is not envious of his brother''s achievements, because he knows that his brother has made countless efforts in the end. What he needs to do is to catch up as much as possible and take good care of his father and mother when his brother is away.


    At the same time, some time ago, Zhang Tenglong applied directly with his master to come to the Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    Naturally, there is no reason to refuse, and he has no courage to refuse. Although crazy war is the apprentice of Leng Tianqiong, the vice leader of the universe alliance, he has met his master three times since he entered the realm of Taoism. Moreover, I don''t know what happened. As long as some of the elder martial brothers and sisters of the frenzied war went out with their masters to carry out tasks, they were basically gone. In the words of Leng Tianqiong, they were themselves The elder martial brother and sister encountered danger, unfortunately involved in the space crack, unable to rescue.


    Once and twice, but there are more than 80 senior brothers and younger brothers. Up to now, there are less than seven left. Are other people so unfortunate?


    In this regard, crazy war is also full of vigilance, and secretly told the news to split sky.


    At the same time, in order to ensure Zhang Tenglong''s safety, the frenzied war directly and actively let Zhang Tenglong leave the army some time ago, and told Zhang Tenglong that he would stay in the Shenxiao Taoist gate and not come back before everything was investigated.


    And crazy war, this time also because received his master''s notice, asked to go to a secret place together, which was his test.


    After telling him about this, he also decided to let the frenzied fight against him and find a chance to find out.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Tenglong is currently in the Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    However, now that Zhang Tenglong sees that his brother is so powerful, he also hopes that all this will come to an end earlier and rescue his master. Because a few days ago, Zhang Tenglong also received the news of his master''s fierce fighting, that is, Leng Tianqiong has taken him away. It is hard to know whether he will die or not.


    "Bruce Lee, do you think your brother is sure to defeat that big guy? You know, as you have seen before, even your brother''s master and their existence at that level can''t do anything about that fierce beast. With your brother, I don''t think it will help. "


    At this time, Zhang Shun also looked at his little son and asked.


    Although he and Shen Qiong are not keen on cultivation, with the help of Zhang Fan''s two fruits of life and many strong men of Shenxiao Taoist sect, their strength has reached the peak of the ethereal realm.


    At the same time, the two people are also relatively familiar with some of the current situation of the universe. However, before the scene they also saw from a distance, so many strong people have no way, even if their son is strong, united together, it is estimated that it is just icing on the cake.


    "Dad, mom, it seems that you don''t know much about my brother. You know, my brother is the absolute first genius among the young generation in the universe. In all aspects, even the most brilliant spiritual people are not necessarily comparable with my brother.


    This time, if my brother breaks through, the most strength is enough to reach the mid-term of ancestral territory. This is only the prediction that my brother may survive the six turn Zujie.


    Now, my brother has successfully passed the jiuzhuanzujie, and his current strength, I think, has reached the later stage of the ancestral realm, which means that my brother has been in the same position as the leader of the split heaven alliance.


    In the video with my brother before, my brother also told me some things. It can be said that when his strength was only the peak of Daosheng realm, if the bottom cards were given out, even the strong ones in the middle and even later stages of ancestral territory could fight.


    Now, my brother''s strength has been improved perfectly. Unless the strength of this chaotic fierce beast reaches the level of the universe venerable, my brother will definitely have the strength to fight against it. You can see it patiently. "Hearing his father Zhang Fan''s question, Zhang Tenglong also looked at the two people seriously at the moment and said that his voice was full of absolute confidence for his brother.

 Chapter 1591

    And Zhang Shun and Shen Qiong, hearing what their little son said, their eyes were once again focused on Zhang Fan in front of the huge projection screen, and their hearts were full of pride.


    Because, at the moment, standing with the top of the universe is his own son.


    And those friends who set sail, looking at standing together with a group of powerful people, are also extremely admired in their hearts.


    At this moment, all of them knew that they would never catch up with Zhang Fan. However, they were very happy to witness such a legendary existence.


    "Everyone, I''ll leave everything to me. In the face of chaos, it''s impossible for a person''s consuming power to play any role. I''d better let my younger generation have a try. I''m not sure it''s going to work wonders. You''d better fight for me."


    Zhang Fan didn''t say much about it at this time. After winking at the star old man, he directly whispered to many powerful people of the three clans. Then, the whole person flew away towards chaos.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom


    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s momentum is enhanced by one point every time she advances a certain distance. Finally, Zhang Fan comes to the chaos beast not far away. Of course, because the body of chaos is very large, the distance between the two sides is at least several star systems.


    At the moment, even if the whole cloud of dust is swept away, it is like a cloud of dust, but the whole mind is not taken lightly.


    He is familiar with the air from the sky, because it is very familiar to him.


    Moreover, whether it is chaos, or many strong people, including Zhang Fan, have not noticed that in the dark, a figure has already appeared quietly and silently watching here.


    This man is just Tian Yun in a hurry. However, after seeing Zhang Fan, Tian Yun, who intended to wipe out chaos directly, is also interested in becoming a spectator.


    Looking at the active toward chaos close to the sail, the sky cloud look is now full of appreciation. After all, Zhang Fan''s strength has reached the peak of his ancestral realm at most, while chaos, even if he is seriously injured, can produce strength that is infinitely close to that of the universe.


    In particular, the defense of his body, even if he is injured, is unable to break his defense. Therefore, Tianyun wants to see what kind of performance the man he has been looking forward to.


    Of course, in his opinion, he finally estimated that he still needed to make a move. After all, if Zhang Fan''s strength at the moment is half Zun state, maybe he still has a lot of power to fight for, which is only the peak of ancestral realm, then the gap between Zhang Fan and chaos is very obvious.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan is full of fighting spirit in the face of the legendary chaotic beast.


    For a long time, by visualizing the chaotic beast, the swallowing power of Zhang Fan has been greatly improved. Now, we finally meet the real chaotic fierce beast, and it will soon be known who will be better at swallowing each other.


    At this time, the energy in Zhang Fan''s body is also surging out. In an instant, the surrounding heaven and earth are directly covered.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, under the control of Zhang Fan, all powerful monsters are directly generated. Any one of them is as big as Qingfeng and others. There are a total of 100 of them. Basically, they are powerful monsters with high reputation among the demon clan. One by one, they shoot towards the chaos in the distance.


    At the same time, with the control of Zhang Fan, a series of huge spears, which are as big as the pillars of heaven, emerge directly at the moment. All of them are bombarded by purple and gold streamers towards the chaos and ferocious beasts in the distance. The energy fluctuation of terror sweeps around. It can be said that under normal circumstances, facing Zhang Fan''s attack, it is basically at the same level Few of the strong at the top of the ancestral realm can resist.


    Because, Zhang Fan at the moment condenses any energy to form the spirit of the beast is enough to match the strong in the late ancestral realm. This also shows that, in the same level of situation, the energy in the body of the sail is far more than that of other people.


    Of course, this is also due to Zhang Fan''s own understanding and swallowing together, which can supplement the energy consumed in the field of Vientiane. It can be said that it is impossible for other people to gather so many powerful monsters.


    At the moment, in the whole void of the universe, there are huge monsters flying across the sky. The thunder that Zhang fandu plundered is bigger than that. I don''t know how many times the purple and gold spear also cuts through the void and shoots towards the chaos in the distance. It can be said that it is very shocking.


    What chaos doesn''t know is that among these energy monsters and spears, Zhang Fan also displays the characteristics of floating light palm. Once chaos directly uses the swallowing magic power to swallow all these things into his stomach, Zhang fan can activate the mark immediately and detonate the energy directly.This is also the reason why Zhang Fan spared no effort to develop the Vientiane field. After all, regardless of the supplement of swallowing power, Zhang Fan has only less than half of the energy left when he is exerting the Vientiane field. It can''t be said that at the critical time, Zhang Fan still has to take the fruit of life to make himself reach the peak in an instant.


    After all, any kind of supernatural power he mastered would consume a lot of energy.

 Chapter 1592

    Sure enough, in the face of Zhang Fan''s attack, although it seems impressive, it does not pose any threat to chaos.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, chaos''s mouth opened, as if to swallow up the whole universe. It was like swallowing 100 energy monsters and all the energy spears, and then returned to normal.


    And at the moment, the look of chaos looking at Zhang Fan is not as dignified as before, on the contrary, it becomes a lot easier.


    However, this is exactly what it takes to set sail. The energy is very huge. It is also known that chaos will transform it directly to recover itself. How can sail give it recovery time.


    "Blow it up


    At a time when many people are a little desperate, a loud voice that resounds through the void of the universe is also directly from the mouth of the sail.


    "Boom "Boom


    "Roar!"


    Then, in the surprise look of many people, we can see that the huge chaotic fierce beast in the distance is shaking for a moment, and a dull sound is also coming from its body. Especially, the shocking wounds on chaos''s huge body are about to scar. At this moment, under the force of this explosion, it is again It broke apart and the blood flowed out like a waterfall, and its huge body was dyed red.


    At the same time, the huge pain also made chaos give out a painful roar. Looking at Zhang Fan''s expression, he became extremely blood red in an instant.


    At the moment, chaos is really infuriated.


    It can be said that even if he was fighting with Tianyun, he had never felt so much pain. Now he was hurt by an ant like existence in his eyes, which, to a certain extent, also made his face lose.


    "You have succeeded in infuriating me. Next, you will bear my anger. After you solve this problem, I will devour the whole universe. Your relatives, your friends and everything you care about will disappear and sink forever."


    Chaos at this time is also fierce incomparable staring at the sail, deep voice said.


    "Boom


    At the same time, his mouth suddenly opened, and suddenly, many planets around him were directly devoured by it, and the energy in the void was all converging towards the chaotic beast.


    The next moment, chaos mouth a, suddenly, a terrible energy light ball is emerging, to the sail bombardment away.


    According to Zhang Fan''s estimation, the size of this photosphere is much larger than that of the solar system. This is also because of the particularity of chaos. At the moment, the opening range of the whole mouth is much larger than that of its body.


    Of course, this is also because there is no such limit in the void of the universe, so it seems that the explosion of energy is very terrible.


    In order to ensure the safety of the whole wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing, at this moment, many powerful people are also united together for the first time, exerting an energy mask to isolate the energy aftershocks generated by chaos and opening sails. After all, the collision between the two sides may not be able to resist even if some of the strongmen in the holy land are too close.


    The pressure alone is not what ordinary people can bear.


    Of course, what people don''t know is that there is a layer of invisible protection outside the emblem star of wanyuanxian and Shengdi, which is also the means of Tianyun. After all, the universe is left by brother Tianyun, and Tianyuan is also very clear about some conditions of the universe.


    Wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing is not only the base of human beings, but also a part of the original continent at the peak of the whole universe.


    This also makes many strong people reduce a lot of pressure and their own consumption to a certain extent.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan did not dare to have any carelessness in the face of the terrifying energy light ball bombarded towards him, because he was very clear that once he could not resist in front of him, the whole star of the emperor''s emblem behind him might be affected.


    The attack launched by chaos under anger can not be underestimated.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan has seen this kind of attack from chaos.


    In order not to let their relatives and friends in the wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing to be affected, in order not to let the whole universe suffer greater damage, Zhang Fan is also planning to no longer retain.


    In silence, Zhang Fan closed his eyes directly in the shocked look of many people. At the same time, the Vientiane field that had been used before was also directly recovered.


    However, many powerful people such as split sky know that the moment of setting sail is not waiting for death, but preparing for a kind of powerful magic power.


    This point is only clear to the sky and stars.


    If you want to use the universe in your hand, you have to change the way you have been working. Of course, Zhang Fan has mastered the second kind of universe in his hand. Therefore, basically, all the changes are in a moment.

 Chapter 1593

    "This little guy is learning very fast. It takes at least three seconds for me, the founder of the universe, to put it into practice.


    Moreover, according to my estimation, it will take at least hundreds of thousands of years to master even if I teach him. After all, his strength was still very low at that time.


    However, after such a short period of time, he has been promoted to the peak of his ancestral realm, which is beyond my expectation. Let''s see how far he has mastered the universe in his hand.


    At least the second level of his power is not enough to kill China.


    If I really have mastered the second level, then I don''t mind meeting with it in advance. "


    I keep watching the sky clouds here. After seeing Zhang Fan''s performance, I also whisper to myself. At the same time, looking at Zhang Fan''s look is full of expectation.


    To a certain extent, when Tianyun first passed on the universe in his hand to Zhang Fan, there was bound to be a connection between them. It''s just that Tianyun didn''t expect to be so fast.


    If it had not been for the hindrance of the dark Heavenly Master, it could not be said that now Tianyun himself had gone to the middle of the dark sky and wanted to meet Zhang Fan, there would have been no possibility.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, it''s also a powerful way to open and close your eyes, which is also a powerful way to open your eyes and close your eyes.


    Then, the sails directly hit the huge ball of light that bombarded him.


    This palm is plain, but soon people find out how naive their imagination is. If the palm of opening sail is really ordinary, how can it be used to deal with chaotic beasts.


    All of a sudden, in the astonishing look of many people, the void outside the emblem star of wanyuanxian Saint emperor appeared out of thin air as if it contained a huge energy of the whole universe. All kinds of rules of the road appeared, and there was also a terrible swallowing power. On it, a mysterious unknown country appeared.


    The size of the whole huge palm is much larger than that of the whole chaotic beast. It is no less than a high-level star domain, which is boundless.


    It is also at this time that many talents in the universe understand that the real top-level strongmen are absolutely beyond their imagination without any restrictions. As if now, it can be said that in the face of Zhang Fan''s palm, even if it is the crack sky, the strong men at the level of Qingfeng are scared and dare not deal with it.


    Because, the strength of this palm is already infinitely close to the strength of the universe master. It can be said that no strong person in the universe can resist under such a palm.


    "Damn it, what''s the relationship between you and Tianyun? Why is the universe in his hands?"


    At this time, chaos is also very frightened after seeing Zhang Fan''s counterattack. At the moment, he can''t help but ask.


    At the same time, it also let many people know that the magic power of setting sail has something to do with a strong man named Tianyun.


    "What does it have to do with you? If you want to destroy everything I care about, you have to pay for it today. "


    Without too many words, Zhang Fan is now also wholeheartedly launching the universe in his hand.


    At the moment, what Zhang Fan urges is the first layer of the universe in his hand. It can be said that the power of the kingdom in his hand is so powerful that even the stars in his peak period may not be able to resist it. The chaotic beast at the moment is injured by Zhang Fan''s unexpected explosion. His strength is at most comparable to the existence of the state of half respect.


    It can be said that there is no place to hide from the palm of opening a sail. In the end, it can only be tough to gather energy and defend itself as much as possible.


    After the previous attack, the chaotic fierce beast''s energy is almost exhausted. After all, it was originally seriously injured before, but then it rushed to the universe with all its strength. It was easy to resist the attack of the three powerful groups. However, chaos fierce beast needs to constantly consume energy for defense.


    It can be said that up to now, it can still have such a terrible strength, which is enough to show how terrible a powerful person at the level of cosmic venerable is.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the palm of Zhang Fan directly drowned the chaotic beast. With a painful roar, the chaotic beast''s huge body also flew backwards, and it did not know how many galaxies it had destroyed.


    In particular, the palm of opening a sail covers a wide range. Under this palm, everything in the void of the universe is completely destroyed.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that there is absolutely no other life planet near wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing, so Zhang Fan''s action at the moment has not affected those innocent lives."Give it to me, take it!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also had an idea. Suddenly, in the sky above the chaotic beast, a huge black hole with boundless terror appeared directly. The powerful phagocytic force erupted from it, which directly absorbed the whole chaotic beast into it. Finally, under the control of Zhang Fan, the whole black hole slowly closed and disappeared.

 Chapter 1594

    People can clearly see that the chaotic beast at the moment seems to have shrunk a lot because of the serious injury or visual effect.


    At the same time, the huge chaos is also closed eyes, the whole body seems to be crushed in general, do not know whether it is dead or alive.


    However, no matter what, if the huge threat is solved by setting sail, it means that the whole universe is safe. At this moment, the strong minds of the three races are all complicated.


    At the same time, from this moment, Zhang Fan also became the first person in the whole universe.


    It can be said that as long as there is a sail in, the whole Terran will always suppress the demon clan and the mechanical clan.


    "It''s a terrifying and powerful magic power. The powerful attack of chaos and fierce beast did not have any effect, and it was directly pressed into meat paste by the sails.


    The most difficult thing is that the current strength of Zhangfan is only in the later period of ancestral realm, and it has not reached the real peak of ancestral realm. Once it is further improved, its own strength may be very hopeful to be infinitely close to the real universe master.


    From this moment on, with the existence of a fan, the comprehensive strength of our whole human beings is really beyond the demon clan.


    After all, a fan himself is enough to destroy the demon clan directly. "


    At this time, the position of many powerful human beings, Jin Yuan, the head of the five element hall, said with emotion.


    "Who? Come out here! I''ve seen you for a long time. "


    At this time, however, suddenly, a distant fan murmured. Then, Zhang Fan grabbed it with one hand. Suddenly, a big hand that covered the sky emerged and directly grasped a certain position in the void of the universe.


    At this time, in the unexpected look of the strong men of the three ethnic groups, a man with a black robe and a sinister face appeared in his place. At the moment, the man''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "Cold sky? How could this guy be lurking there? "


    At this time, the split sky also said directly, and his look was full of doubts.


    "Cold sky? Good. I happened to settle accounts with you. I didn''t expect to jump out on my own. As one of the most powerful people of the Terran, he doesn''t deal with the calamities together with everyone, but secretly hides there. I don''t know what the purpose is. You can''t stay. Today, I will kill you directly in front of the people. "


    Zhang Fan was surprised to hear his master say that this man was the cold sky. However, Zhang Fan was infuriated at the thought that the old star almost fell in the cold sky.


    When the mind is cold, it is a powerful means to attack the soul.


    "Well? How come your soul body is not yourself, but a monster? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan, through her strong spiritual power, found that the soul of lengtian dome was not his own appearance, but a monster that seemed to emit chaotic breath, sharp mouth and fangs. It looked like a monster of bats. It was ugly.


    However, the monster''s eyes are full of fierce, bloodthirsty breath at the moment, which makes Zhang Fan very uncomfortable.


    And heard Zhang Fan asked, crack day and others are a change in face, leakage a pair of true look.


    "A fan, take it down first. The cold sky was taken away by the chaos gods and Demons hundreds of millions of years ago. The appearance of his soul you see also proves this.


    It is very important for us to understand the situation in chaos by controlling it directly


    At this time, split day heard what Zhang Fan said, and it was also the first time to open his mouth with Zhang Fan.


    "Well, I''ll get it under control first."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is no longer hesitant at the moment. Suddenly, the powerful spiritual power also erupts, which impacts the soul body. At the same time, in the outside world, Zhang Fan directly controls his own phagocytic power, constantly suppressing the cold sky.


    Zhang Fan''s spiritual power at the moment can be said to be the first person in the whole universe. Under the impact of Zhang Fan''s spiritual mind, even if the chaotic God and devil''s strength is strong, his consciousness has fallen into chaos at the moment.


    Later, Zhang Fan also directly used the means to inhale it into the space black hole created by himself.


    "I''m Tianyun, and I''m a cosmic venerable who has been responsible for guarding the universe. If you want to know more, you can come to this coordinate directly.


    Remember, don''t let anyone know anything about me. "


    Just as Zhang Fan was about to return to the crowd, a gentle voice came directly, which shocked Zhang Fan. Of course, it was more exciting.


    However, it is possible that the one who can see the universe is the one who can teach himself.


    "Master, this is the end of the day. I suddenly have some things to deal with. I need to leave for a while. Because of the great noise, the void on this side has been greatly damaged. Therefore, I need to trouble you to deal with it. I will talk about everything after I come back.According to my inference, it should be just an accident. The real catastrophe has not yet arrived, so we still need to be careful


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also directly opened his mouth to the sky, and then the whole person directly tore open a space crack, stepped into it and disappeared.

 Chapter 1595

    Soon, according to the voice of the sky clouds, the final sail is also directly on a planet. At this moment, in the center of the planet, a man in a sky blue robe is sitting in front of a long table top waiting silently.


    When Zhang Fan appeared, the man also showed a gentle smile.


    "Zhang Fan has met my predecessors, and at the same time, I thank you for teaching me the most powerful magic power of universe in hand."


    At the moment, seeing this man, Zhang Fan is also very respectful, and the first time to thank.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so outspoken. You can directly enter the deep-seated perception from the chaos stele. This is not what ordinary people can do. As for the universe in the hand, it is also a coincidence.


    I also had some important things to do at the beginning. I didn''t want my inheritance to be cut off. So I left a total of 18 cosmic steles, which recorded in detail all kinds of martial arts and miracles I mastered.


    You can learn it directly because you activate the imprint in it, and I feel that simply being direct is helping you.


    Normally speaking, you have to understand at least 18 cosmic steles before you can learn the universe in your hand. This is also a kind of magic power that I am most proud of. All along, relying on this set of magic power, I have never met an opponent in the same level.


    I should be your teacher, too


    Looking at the front of their very respectful sail, the sky cloud is also very pleased, at the moment is also said with a smile.


    "Zhang Fan has met the teacher."


    After hearing what Tianyun said, Zhang Fan was also in a hurry to change his way. It can be said that many people can''t ask for a master of the universe to be a teacher. Zhang Fan is not a fool, and naturally he will not miss such a rare opportunity.


    "Hehe, since you call them that way, I will recognize you as a student. The reason why we come here today is also because of chaos.


    I think you should have seen a scene at that time, that is, I was fighting a chaotic scene, and the strength of that chaos was only close to the universe master, so it was solved by me directly and easily.


    At that time, my strength just broke through to the universe venerable.


    However, this chaos is not the only one. The chaos you see today is its mother. After knowing that it was I who killed her daughter, I have been asking for trouble all the time. Recently, I was directly injured.


    Because this chaos is the pet of a strong man, I didn''t erase it. As a result, this guy didn''t know where to get some information and know the importance of the universe to me. So he suddenly came to the universe and planned to destroy everything directly.


    To make sure in case, I followed.


    However, your performance is also impressive. After all, your current strength is only at the later stage of the ancestral realm. Even if chaos is seriously injured, it can still exert more than half a statue''s strength, especially its physical defense, which is beyond your imagination.


    Finally can be solved by you, but also is beyond my expectation.


    Of course, I didn''t expect that your use of the universe in your hand is so handy. I think you should be able to use the second layer of "universe in your hand"


    Looking at the sail in front of him, Tianyun also opened his mouth and explained everything.


    "Yes, teacher, with your teaching, I am sure that I can exert the second level of" heaven and earth in my hands ". However, I feel that with my present strength, even if I use it, I can''t estimate how long my own strength can last. Therefore, today''s fight against chaos, I''m also lucky.


    Fortunately, my surprise made his injury worse and affected his own strength. Otherwise, it was not so easy to win this big guy just by virtue of "the country in hand".


    By the way, master, since you say this chaos has a master, can''t I kill it? "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said. At the same time, thinking that his master said that the chaos was a thing of ownership, Zhang Fan was also a little tangled at the moment.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. Although this chaos is a thing of master, what he has to do is devour and destroy all of you, which is the scene of opposition.


    As a result, his own strength is not enough to be solved by you. No matter who is, it is impossible to blame you.


    Although Guangming Tianzun is powerful enough to rank in the top five in the chaos area, it will naturally not blame you because of this.


    Even if it is to blame, with the help of the dark god, he is helpless. By the way, I forgot to tell you that the dark emperor is a brother of the opposite sex of mine, and also your martial uncle. Strength is also beyond the universe, and like the bright one, it is in the realm of real heaven. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s worry, Tian Yun said with a smile at the moment.


    "God? Is there really a powerful existence beyond the universe? I have always thought that this is just a legend. After all, I think the universe is the ultimate of the strong. "Hearing what Tian Yun said, Zhang Fan is also full of shock at the moment. I can''t believe it.


    Although we know from the mouth of the old star and others that the universe master is not the most powerful one, even the old star man has only a little knowledge of the universe venerable, let alone the existence that is even more powerful than the universe master.


    Now I personally heard what the teacher I just knew said. Zhang Fan is also full of yearning at the moment.

 Chapter 1596

    "It is also because of the incompleteness of your universe and the absence of a master for a long time. Many ages ago, your universe was integrated into your own Dantian universe by my brother Tianhua.


    At that time, it was also because of this universe that my brother Tianhua''s strength was promoted to the later stage of Tianzun. Looking at the whole chaos, it was enough to rank in the top five.


    However, one thing you don''t know is that, like the epochal robbery experienced by the universe, chaos actually has chaos robbery, but it may take hundreds of thousands or even millions of eras to appear.


    Only when we surpass the heaven and reach the realm of the supreme emperor in the legend, can we truly transcend everything and exist forever.


    There are plenty of opportunities and dangers in the dark. As the first forbidden area of the whole chaos, my brother, in order to explore the way to reach the realm of emperor, finally directly separated the universe from the universe and went to the dark sky alone.


    Now it has been more than a decade, but there is still no news.


    Over time, the universe once again became an ownerless thing. In order not to let some of the strong in chaos covet or be destroyed, so I have been responsible for watching the universe, at least to ensure its normal operation.


    However, 300 million years ago, the origin of the universe was missing and separated, which led to the incompleteness of the whole universe Road, and even the cosmic barrier was flawed. Otherwise, chaos could not easily break in with serious injuries.


    In the whole universe, the universe master is considered to be a strong one in terms of chaos. However, on top of the universe worshiper, there is the realm of heaven, and then there is a more powerful realm of emperor''s respect.


    Until the final state, we will never know whether there is a more powerful world waiting for us.


    Because of the information blockade of the universe and my own many things, the universe has been in a state of waste for a long time, and I have no chance to interfere in the previous epoch robberies.


    For the cosmic venerable, everything under the venerable is a mole ant.


    You''ll see that later. Except, of course, relatives and friends. "


    Said here, the sky cloud also pause for a moment, looking at the sail.


    "The teacher, so to speak, the whole chaos, in fact, is not only our universe?"


    Hearing what Tian Yun said, Zhang Fan also asked in a voice.


    "Yes, that''s why the Dantian space is called the Dantian microcosm in the end. As long as anyone can reach the realm of veneration, then his Dantian universe will be transformed into the real universe.


    And if there is a strong person who reaches the level of cosmic reverence dies, its Dantian small universe will be directly separated from the universe and remain in chaos and become an ownerless universe.


    In addition to these universes, for example, the universe in which you are currently living belongs to the universe of natural existence, and it is also the most top-level universe. At the beginning, after integrating this universe, my brother''s own strength can be said to have increased by more than five times in an instant.


    Originally, after my brother disappeared, I also planned to merge the universe, so that my strength should be enough to upgrade to the realm of heaven. However, because of your appearance, I changed my mind.


    Because, you are the only one who has the hope to reach the peak of Tianzun in a short period of time, or even enter the realm of emperor in the future. It''s all because of what you understand and what you practice.


    Maybe you will think that the skills you practice are created by human beings. What a domineering name it is. However, I can tell you very clearly that the power of this set of skills is absolutely beyond your imagination. In my opinion, only the existence of emperor''s respect can create such a domineering skill.


    The most important thing is this set of skills. My brother and I have tried to practice it for countless years, but we have achieved nothing. Even if we have a certain understanding of swallowing one, we can''t do it.


    You can practice, to a certain extent, also shows that you are extraordinary.


    At the same time, I also found that you have the original flavor. Obviously, you can integrate the origin. The universe, in a complete state, is the last time that there are ten universal masters, and the source of this universe is so powerful that we can imagine it.


    Now, your strength is walking in front of everyone, so I think it''s time for you to reunite all the sources and then integrate them to improve yourself.


    According to my estimation, when you completely swallow and fuse all the sources, your strength will at least be upgraded to the later stage of Tianzun. In this way, you will be able to join hands with me and the dark emperor to search for my brother''s whereabouts in the dark sky.


    Of course, the only purpose is to see if I am willing to help myself. If you don''t want to, I won''t ask for it


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Tianyun also explained that he finally said his purpose.

 Chapter 1597

    "Teacher, I''d like to. Anyway, since you are my teacher, your brother is equivalent to my uncle. If my strength can really reach the teacher you said in the late days of Tianzun, then no matter what the situation is, it is selfish to say that even if it is to break through the realm of emperor Zun, it is necessary to go to heitianyu.


    What''s more, you may not know, teacher, that is, the strong men in our universe have felt a huge crisis recently. Even after the chaos has been solved, the crisis has not disappeared. Now I can clearly feel that the crisis is about to break out.


    In this universe, there is a channel for gods and demons. I think you should also know that there is probably a channel to the dark sky. However, the protective array there is very unstable now, especially the man I used to subdue was taken away by chaos gods and demons as early as 300 million years ago. Based on his position in the universe, I believe there must be a lot of means to arrange.


    Once there is a problem with the magic channel, then the chaotic gods and demons in the dark sky can follow the channel and enter the universe, and then spread to the whole chaos. "


    When you hear what you are always talking about, you don''t have any hesitation when you open your sails. After all, one day as a teacher, life as a father, not to mention Tianyun also taught himself such a powerful means.


    In particular, if the whole universe had not been guarded by the other side, it might have been occupied or even destroyed by other powerful people.


    Then how can he exist? In the emotion in the reason, this request, Zhang Fan also has no reason to refuse.


    "Good. I''ll call you a fan later. I''m glad that you can agree, which means I didn''t mistake you. Although this method is relatively selfish at present, I have no way to ask for it.


    As for the channel of gods and demons, I know very well that the passage is left by your master and sealed. As for whether it can really lead to the black sky, it is not clear for the time being. In order to ensure everything, I will seal it again.


    When your strength reaches the requirements in the future, we can go to the black sky from chaos.


    By the way, when you release that cold sky dome, I also want to check some information about chaos demons through its soul body. Speaking of it, this is the first time that we have found the trace of chaos God and demon in so many years


    Hearing that Zhang Fan did not have any hesitation is to agree to himself, Tianyun is also very pleased, but also look at Zhang Fan said.


    "Shua!"


    Hearing what Tianyun said, opening a sail is also a direct way to release the cold sky.


    At the moment, the cold sky is still in a coma, but the breath from the whole body makes Zhang Fan feel uncomfortable.


    "Well, it is this kind of breath, bloodthirsty, fierce and indifferent, which are the obvious characteristics of chaos gods and demons. This man was robbed by chaos for such a long time. To some extent, it also shows that the chaotic gods and demons have extraordinary abilities.


    A fan, wait a moment. I''ll check the memory of this chaotic demon. "


    Looking at the cold sky, the sky cloud is basically able to judge that the cold sky is about to be assimilated into a real chaotic demon.


    At this moment, after talking to Zhang Fan, Leng Tianqiong''s mind moved, and immediately went directly into the deep sea of knowledge of the cold sky, and exerted its means to act on the soul of this chaotic demon.


    "Sure enough, the power of the black sky is far more terrifying than I imagined."


    Five minutes later, Tianyun also said with a complex face and a dignified look.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the sky cloud that dignified matchless facial expression, Zhang Fan also makes a voice to ask at the moment.


    "Well, just now I have found a lot of information through the soul body of this chaotic demon. It can be said that the situation in the black sky is much more complicated than I imagined.


    This chaotic demon, at most, is a small one. Although it is not at the bottom of the whole black sky, it is also a middle and lower level existence. And his own strength is comparable to the realm of half respect.


    However, according to his memory, I found that there are many chaotic gods and demons in the state of half respect in the black sky. On top of them, there are at least tens of thousands of chaotic gods and demons with the strength comparable to the universe master. Among them, there are 108 in total, which is equivalent to 108 kings, each occupying a region of the black sky ¡£


    According to the conjecture of this chaotic God and demon, it seems that there is a king chaos God and devil who surpasses all the heaven''s nobles in the whole black sky. Even if the power can''t reach the emperor''s respect, at least it has reached the peak of the heaven.


    The danger inside seems very serious. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Tian Yun said with a serious look at the moment. It can be said that from the situation obtained by this chaotic demon, if he was really arrogant before entering the dark sky, then it is estimated that even how he died did not know.

 Chapter 1598

    "Hiss... 108 chaotic demons comparable to the level of heaven? One of them may be a new rising king? No wonder the black sky is called the first forbidden area of chaos. It can be said that the most powerful existence of our whole chaos may fall there.


    Except for the teachers, how can they improve themselves


    Hearing what Tian Yun said, Zhang Fan is also very shocked at the moment. After all, at present, it is beyond his imagination that he is the strong stool of the universe master. As a result, there are so many beings in the black sky that reach the level above the universe venerable. It can be said that even now, even if according to his teacher''s own strength, he may reach the later stage of Tianzun. It is estimated that entering the black sky is also unpredictable.


    "In fact, the promotion of chaos gods and demons is similar to that of chaotic fierce beasts. They are all promoted by means of swallowing. However, chaos itself can devour all things, and chaos gods and demons, in addition to this, the most terrible thing is that they can phagocytize each other to evolve.


    For example, if a chaotic demon who reaches the level of cosmic venerable can devour another chaotic demon who has reached the level of universal venerable, then its own strength is likely to rise to a level directly. If we can devour the chaotic gods and Demons whose strength is much stronger than itself, then its own strength is likely to be doubled.


    In particular, if the chaos gods and Demons devour each other, the fusion absorption rate can reach about 80%, which is much more effective than directly swallowing the rest.


    But in the whole black sky, I don''t know what the sound speed is, and the number of chaos gods and demons can be maintained at a certain level even after countless years of devouring each other, and the comprehensive strength is always maintained at the same level, and there will not be too much change. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Tianyun also told Zhang Fan what he had learned.


    "Ha ha, you relax your mind, I will get the information to you, otherwise if you say it out, you can''t finish it in detail without a few days."


    At this time, Tianyun also said to Zhang Fan.


    Then, Zhang Fan relaxed his mind. Then, Tian Yun''s mind moved. Suddenly, a message was introduced into Zhang Fan''s sea of knowledge.


    "That''s what happened."


    It took Zhang Fan ten minutes to digest the information contained in the idea. At the moment, he was shocked.


    Zhang Fan, for the first time, has a detailed understanding of the black sky. It can be said that from the information obtained, Zhang Fan feels that for the chaotic gods and demons in the black sky, everything in chaos is their real object.


    This is a real powerful creature that will devour the extreme. It has the instinct of swallowing one from birth. The terror of its life level is much higher than what Zhang Fan imagined.


    For chaos, the only natural enemy is between them.


    It is also because the chaos gods and Demons need to devour each other, so all the chaotic gods and demons in the black sky are generally divided into regions, unable to concentrate their strength, to some extent, it gives the whole chaos a long buffer time.


    However, the situation is different now. From the information obtained, there is an extremely strong existence in the black sky, and there is a trend of unifying the whole black sky. If this continues, once the king is really selected in the black sky, then it can be swallowed by each other to directly let the so-called "black sky" directly When the king rises to the level comparable to that of emperor, the whole chaos will be destroyed.


    "Teacher, I had some hesitation before, because I didn''t know the situation of the black sky. If I couldn''t come out, all my relatives and friends would be doomed.


    My only purpose in my life is to protect everything I care about.


    Therefore, at present, we have to go into the black sky, and if possible, in addition to finding the master, we should also find a way to solve the king, so that the whole black sky can maintain balance again.


    Otherwise, once you give it too much time to swallow, everything will be irretrievable. "


    Zhang Fan is also a serious look at the sky cloud mouth said. At this moment, I can''t wait to make myself strong.


    "Well, I''m glad you think so. However, if I really want to go to the dark sky, I also intend to unite some of the strong in chaos.


    In the past, I didn''t know this situation. The only purpose was to find my brother. Now that I know this situation, it is not a simple rescue, it is related to the safety of the whole chaos.


    Of course, for the time being, there is no need to worry. So many eras are waiting to come, and it''s not too late.


    I want you to come here today. First, your performance is beyond my expectation, so it''s a formal contact with you. The second point is that I hope you can find a way to successfully collect the origin of the universe, and devour and fuse it to improve yourself.As for the cultivation of the state of mind needed to break through the state of reverence, I think there is no obstacle for you. Since I am your teacher, I will teach you some of my insights later, so that you can save a lot of time.


    This is a token of mine. When you intend to break through the realm of the venerable or when your universe encounters an irresistible crisis, activate it. I will arrive at the first time, and there is a part of my mind in it. As long as the strength of the other party does not exceed myself, it can resist for a while.


    Now I''ll go to the magic passage to strengthen my defense, and then I need to deal with some things, so I won''t stay much.


    Remember, don''t let out any news that I appear. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Tian Yun is more and more satisfied at the moment, and then he reminds me. At the same time, Tianyun is also to break through to the realm of venerable and even higher level of some of their own feelings directly through the idea to Zhang Fan.


    After that, the whole body of the sky and cloud flashed, and then it disappeared in place. Even the breath can''t be sensed.

 Chapter 1599

    Looking at the cloud, I can''t see a person standing in the same place.


    It can be said that what happened today makes Zhang Fan feel less real.


    From the growth of the earth step by step, to now, even the powerful existence of chaos and fierce beast has been solved by Zhang Fan. At this moment, when I come back to God, I feel that it is a little strange to set sail.


    Especially with the appearance of the sky clouds, Zhang Fan has a clear purpose for the next step, that is to collect all the Star source fragments and fuse them all.


    It can be said that, to a certain extent, Zhang Fan''s state of mind cultivation has reached a new height like cheating. At least, as long as there are enough resources, Zhang fan can start to try to break through the realm of respect anytime and anywhere.


    However, he also knows that this is a long process, before the breakthrough, Zhang Fan also intends to arrange together. Especially for my relatives and friends, I sometimes set aside some time to accompany them, and Yunxia still owes Yunxia a formal wedding...


    generally speaking, there are many things waiting to be done.


    Without much thought, Zhang Fan''s figure moved, and he left the original place and returned to the star of wanyuanxian.


    At the moment, many strong people still stay in the same place, do not know what to discuss with each other. When Zhang Fan appears, many strong people on the human side are OK to say, but the many strong ones of demon clan are not so natural one by one.


    After all, it can be said that the performance before the opening of the fan has made the strong people such as Qingfeng a little afraid in retrospect. If Zhang Fan directly accounts after autumn, then their demon clan is likely to be directly destroyed by Zhang Fan.


    "Ah fan, are you finished?"


    At this time, split day also went to the side of the sail and asked.


    "Mm-hmm, the crisis has been lifted for the time being. Moreover, the cold sky was taken away by the chaos gods and Demons 300 million years ago. Over the years, the cold sky is also trying to destroy the magic channel and directly connect the channel between the dark sky and our universe.


    Fortunately, the seal on the other side of the magic channel is very complicated, so up to now, the cold sky is only able to weaken to a certain extent, and has not caused irreparable damage to the seal of the whole magic channel. "


    Nodding his head, Zhang Fan also looked at his master and opened his mouth.


    "Sure enough, it''s this guy. Now that you''ve solved it, you''ve relieved a time bomb on our side."


    At the moment, many powerful people are relieved after hearing what Zhang Fan said.


    "Well, this is also because the real cold sky dome was taken away 300 million years ago. These years, most of the disciples of the cold sky were swallowed up by them to supplement themselves.


    Moreover, many of us in the universe alliance are indirectly controlled by the cold sky, which can make all people''s souls dissipate directly.


    Including the first guardian of our universe alliance, I don''t know when it is under the control of the cold sky.


    To sum up, there are 15 ancestral level beings in the whole human and demon camp, which are controlled by the cold sky. Fortunately, I found this guy ahead of time and solved it directly, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    Before that, I also directly lifted the control of these people, which can be regarded as giving them freedom to a certain extent. However, the corresponding punishment is still needed. After all, if they are not irresistible to temptation, how could they be directly controlled by the cold sky? "


    Zhang Fan also sighed and explained to the public that many people had changed their faces. At the same time, the first guardian of the universe alliance, the clan chief of the Taotie clan on the demon clan side and the patriarch of the golden mangniu clan were all extremely ashamed at the moment.


    At the same time, many strong people feel some fear that the cold sky has the means to control so many ancestors.


    If the sky is cold, it will be a great loss of time.


    "Don''t say that, I think, you should have been able to sense the unknown disaster? After the crisis is eliminated, it does not mean that the crisis will be solved.


    For some special reasons, I can''t tell you too much, but now I have one thing that needs the cooperation of all of you, that is, to provide all the Star source fragments you have directly and finally gather them together. I have great use. This is not only related to our universe, but also to the whole chaos.


    I know you are not very happy in your heart, especially the demon clan.


    Remember, I am not asking you, but asking. If you agree, I will give you unimaginable benefits after the disaster. However, if you refuse, I think you should also know that with the strength of your demon clan as it is today, even if all of them are added together, it is not enough to fight against me.It''s the same with the mechanical family.


    Next, I''ll give you five minutes to think about it. After five minutes, I hope to get a satisfactory reply. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also waving his hand, watching all people directly say one of their own requirements. At the same time, there will be a strong sense of oppression among all the people, especially the strong ones.

 Chapter 1600

    Although we know that there will be some action when setting sail, it can be said that even if all the strong men on their side unite, they are not the opponents of setting sail. In the face of such a terrible attack before setting sail, even chaos can not resist it. How can they do it.


    However, they did not expect that Zhang Fan put forward this request directly and unreservedly at the moment. All of a sudden, all of them were in a tense thinking.


    As for the human side, there is no reason to refuse the request of setting sail. However, the demon clan and the mechanical clan are now trapped in a tangle.


    If you don''t hand over the Star source fragments, you will offend Zhang Fan, and it is precisely what they can not provoke today. However, they are not so willing to hand over the source fragments. After all, the importance of source fragments is self-evident, otherwise they will not always be regarded as the first treasure of the universe.


    Finally, many powerful people of the demon clan and the strong men of the mechanical clan all gathered together and discussed in a low voice. From time to time, they also turned their eyes to Zhang Fan, and they were dark and cool.


    "Sail, we demon clan agree to your terms." Qingfeng now also directly agreed to the request of opening sail on behalf of the demon clan.


    "Our mechanical family has no objection. All the Star source fragments of our mechanical family have been carried by me all the time. Now I give it to you. I hope that through these, we can make the Star source continent reappear again.


    Our universe has always been strong because of the fragmentation of the star continent, the universe road is not complete, the number of strong breakthrough is also less and less, perhaps, our previous decision is wrong


    Jin Ying, the patriarch of the mechanical clan, also gave Zhang Fan a storage ring at the moment, and then said, his eyes were full of expectation.


    These people, it can be said that they have been stuck at the peak of their ancestral realm for too long. No matter what the sails will do with the fragments of the Star source, they are definitely used to enhance their own strength.


    As long as the strength of Zhang Fan reaches the peak, it will be possible to reunite the whole Star source continent with powerful power.


    And if the sails can be raised to the level of universal veneration, it can help them in turn.


    It can be said that in a short period of five minutes, relying on the powerful calculation ability of the mechanical family, Jin Ying directly guessed hundreds of millions of times. Among them, the worst result is to maintain the status quo.


    Naturally, there is nothing wrong with the requirement of setting sail.


    They have no voice at all. They can get a promise, especially the promise comes from the real first person in the whole universe. Jinying naturally chooses to agree.


    "Well, it seems that both of you have made the most correct decision. And I''ll tell you the truth, it''s also because I need to use it to improve myself.


    As long as there are enough pieces of Star source, then my strength will be able to further improve, and finally reach the realm of cosmic veneration is full of assurance.


    Once I have completed the breakthrough, I will be able to turn the astral continent back together again, and even separate the source from the source, so that the whole universe can truly return to its peak state.


    At that time, with my help, you will also have the hope to step into the realm of veneration. "


    Seeing that the demon clan and the mechanical clan have made a decision, Zhang Fan is also very happy at the moment. Although all this is expected, but the demon clan and the mechanical clan''s loose mouth, also can let the sail to be able to save a lot of strength later.


    "In fact, in my opinion, the relationship among the three groups of the universe is too rigid. I think you should be clear that it is far more appropriate to be united than to separate from each other.


    For countless years, because of the struggle among the three parties, I don''t know how many talents and the top strong are dead, and even resurrection is impossible.


    Otherwise, the overall strength of our universe is at least twice as strong as it is now.


    Many of my friends were brought from the earth at the beginning. Many of them are descendants of your demon clan, and their talents are very good.


    However, because of the family view, coupled with the cruelty of the demon clan, eventually these friends of mine can only stay here with us, unable to go to the demon clan.


    Today, taking advantage of such an opportunity, I feel that it is necessary to directly establish a supreme alliance to jointly seek interests for the future of the entire universe. Our eyes should be placed on the endless chaotic regions outside the universe, rather than what we see in front of us.


    I think you can understand what I mean.


    I don''t know Master Qingfeng, when will you send the Star source fragments of demon clan? Also, I know that many of you have private collections of star fragments, so just hand them in.


    Otherwise, I will be able to find the location of other star fragments through the source debris, and then, don''t blame me for being ruthless


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also spoke directly, full of strength.


    "Now that we have made a decision, we will not hide them. These are all the pieces of Star source that we have, and they are all here. In addition to what you have on the human side and provided by the mechanical family, we should still be about 10 yuan short. If we do not know the specific information, we do not know who else owns it YesSince they have agreed to the requirements of the sail, Qingfeng and others will not be silly enough to hide their own unique fragments. Nowadays, no one has the courage to offend Zhang Fan.


    After all, the two sides were in opposition before.

 Chapter 1601

    "Well, that''s good. I''m sure I''ll get the rest of the pieces. You have made a right decision, and you will never regret it in the future.


    And you, remember what I said. Before the real catastrophe comes, if I find that anyone hurts others for his own benefit, or affects the unity of the whole universe, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. Even if my master breaks the sky, I will treat him equally.


    Master Qingfeng, master Jinying, this time you can come here to fight against chaos, at least it proves that there is still a trace of goodwill in your mind, and you know the truth that your lips are dead and your teeth are cold.


    These are four fruits of life, and they are the fruits of life whose level is enough to help the existence of ancestral level. I think that if you take it, there may be hope that one of you can reach the state of half respect.


    I won''t say much about its rarity. To a certain extent, I think the value of Star source debris can''t be compared with it. After all, the tree of life has been gone for a long time


    After hearing what Qingfeng said, Zhang Fan nodded with satisfaction at the moment. Then he moved his mind and directly took out four fruits of life. After his ascension, he gave the new fruits of life to Jinying and Qingfeng.


    It can be said that at the moment, Zhang Fan has some pain in his heart. After all, the value of these fruits of life is immeasurable. Even Zhang Fan still has 13 fruits left, one less than one.


    Especially because the tree of life absorbs a lot of original Qi. It can be said that if the fruits of life at this level are taken by the injured chaos, they can recover at least half of their strength.


    That''s a small part of the power of the venerable level. It''s very terrifying.


    "Zhang Fan, little friend, has such a treasure as the fruit of life? And I''m willing to give it to us regardless of the past. Anyway, I''m here to apologize for the past and you. "


    At this time, Qingfeng looks at the two fruits of life in his hand and feels the powerful energy. It can be said that the heart is very complicated. No matter who you do, you can''t find any fault in this way of repaying good for evil.


    Normally speaking, with Zhang Fan''s current strength, no one dares to refuse what they ask for. However, Qingfeng is also equivalent to a new understanding of Zhangfan.


    However, the strong men of other demon clans and mechanical clans saw that Zhang Fan was willing to send out such precious treasures. They were also wondering whether their actions in the past were too much. After all, Zhang Fan was placed at the top of the list of talents to be killed, whether it was demon clan or mechanical clan.


    "Ha ha, treasures are used for use. This is also my goodwill. I just hope that in the future, the three of us can work together. The Supreme Master of the universe is not the end, and the infinite chaos is waiting for us to explore.


    Today, I''m tired, so I''ll go back first. If it''s necessary later, don''t you mind if I come to you? In particular, master Qingfeng and Mr. Bai Di, you are on our earth. They are the four sacred beasts in the legend. They have always been responsible for the safety of human beings. It would be my pleasure to visit them. "


    Zhang Fan is also modest at the moment, but also a look forward to looking at Qingfeng and others said.


    "Ha ha, welcome to our family. It''s our honor to be here. Today, all of us are consuming a lot, so we''ll go back first. Later, if you can come to our place, just talk


    "Our mechanical family is also, as long as the little friends talk, even if they can''t do it, they also want to do it." The Golden Shadow is also at the moment along the Qingfeng mouth said, let the human side of the many strong is speechless.


    Sure enough, the demon clan and the mechanical clan are also bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. Facing the sail, the posture of both sides is very low at the moment.


    "Good bye to all of you, and I should go back."


    Zhang Fan also nodded, and then, the demon clan and the mechanical clan left in turn, and Zhang Fan, a group of human strongmen, also returned to the star of wanyuanxian emperor''s emblem.


    Because of the opening of the sail, the top people on this side of mankind are all coming to the immortal Pavilion of wanyuanxian emperor Huixing. They are tasting delicious food and chatting about their future plans.

 Chapter 1602

    "Ha ha, before that, Qingfeng and Jin Ying''s subdued look did you see that? I really laughed to death. For so many years, I was the first time to see their unwilling but unable to resist. It was so cool."


    At this time, Jin Yuan, the head of the five element hall, also said directly that the whole person was very happy.


    "Ha ha, they have to take it. After all, ah fan''s strength is now. If we really do it, all of them will not be opponents of ah fan. In this case, as long as they are not fools, they will not oppose ah fan."


    Chu Huang said with a smile at this time.


    "In any case, ah fan''s breakthrough is extremely dangerous. I thought it would be difficult to successfully resist the jiuzhuanzu robbery, but the final result was unexpected to all of us.


    At present, a fan''s strength is not really the pinnacle of ancestral realm. However, its comprehensive strength is much stronger than that of the semi Zun realm. Next, it will be more convenient to arrange a lot of things.


    Moreover, the threat of the cold dome has also been solved. It can be said that we only need to be consistent with the outside world. Before the real disaster comes, we all need to improve our own strength as much as possible.


    Especially ah fan, you are now gathering so many sources of stars. I think if you can integrate all of them, you will definitely be able to reach the level of cosmic veneration, or even higher. "


    Crack the sky at the moment is also a little afraid to say.


    To tell you the truth, from the sixth turn of the heavenly calamity, split sky is very worried, because the intensity of each thunder is not what Zhang fan can resist under normal circumstances, especially the appearance of the nine turn Tianjie, which makes the whole people tense up. Otherwise, the old star wants to rescue Zhang fan by force, even if he needs to pay for it.


    Fortunately, the final result is gratifying. Zhang Fan directly promoted to the later period of ancestral realm. Moreover, it is impossible to overcome the chaos and ferocious beast by uniting the strong of the three ethnic groups. It can be said that before, Zhang Tian did not dare to think about it.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s reasonable to say that with master Xingyang, plus a fan, we people will not have too much pressure and can devote ourselves to our own improvement.


    We''ve been stuck at the top of our ancestral territory for too long.


    But now, a fan, there are still five pieces short of your own star source fragments. I think these five pieces are all left in some special areas. It''s not easy to find them.


    I suggest that we directly launch the highest order of the alliance, and let everyone take action to look for the Star source debris together. As long as you find or hand in the Star source fragments, you will be rewarded heavily. In this way, you can save a lot of time.


    What do you think? "


    At this time, Xiao ran also looked at Zhang Fan and made suggestions.


    "Hehe, martial uncle, don''t be so troublesome. Now that I have basically all the pieces of the source that I have gathered together, I can activate them directly and forcibly, and then the scattered pieces will automatically return from each place.


    As for someone who hides the debris, I can feel the breath exactly through the rest of the source debris.


    On the whole, it won''t take long.


    After collecting all the pieces of the Star source, I plan to spend some time with my family. At the same time, I will go to the Shenxiao Taoist gate and marry Yunxia. I have been practicing for so many years. I owe them too little. "


    Hearing what Chu Huang said, Zhang Fan also said with a smile at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s time to accompany your family. For such a long time, you haven''t met your parents and your three wives. I think you miss it very much.


    As for Yunxia, it''s time to choose a good day to hold a wedding earlier.


    Of course, what I''m looking forward to is to see the birth of your offspring. I''m looking forward to it. A fan, your talent is so strong. I think your child''s talent is absolutely amazing.


    Your current strength has reached the later stage of the ancestral realm. For the time being, my suggestion is that if you want to leave offspring, you should not be afraid to upgrade it. Otherwise, the higher your own strength, the lower the probability of offspring.


    At least, you need to give Ruyan and Yunxia a thought. In this way, they will not feel bored and lonely when you go out of the universe in the future, and there will be someone around to accompany them. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hong Jun was also very straightforward at this time.


    "Mm-hmm, what Hong Jun said is reasonable. Ah fan, the higher the strength, the lower the chance of raising offspring. Therefore, before you decide to do anything, you''d better leave your own offspring, so there won''t be any regret.


    Otherwise, in the future, when your strength reaches a higher level, it will happen that you can''t have children, and you have no chance to regret. You see, all of us are busy practicing at the beginning. Up to now, basically, we have no children of our own. This is also because our life level is too high. Like the powerful races like Titans, it is basically impossible to have a new generation. "At the moment, the split sky is very much in agreement with what Hongjun said.

 Chapter 1603

    And to hear that people are talking about their offspring, Zhang Fan is also a little embarrassed at the moment.


    However, he also knows that what people say is true. After all, now his strength has reached the later stage of his ancestral realm. Normally speaking, when he reaches the ancestral realm, it is basically impossible for him to conceive the next generation. Zhang Fan is also a little regretful at the moment. Why didn''t he have a few children with Liu Ruyan earlier.


    At the moment, his heart is also a little worried.


    After all, if losing tradition is human''s instinct, after all, it is human''s choice to have children.


    "Mm-hmm. it''s just that the plan can''t keep up with the changes. Originally, when I was in the realm of Taoist holy land, I planned to accompany my family well. As a result, I caught up with the trial of the three clans. After that, I planned to break through into the ancestral realm.


    It can only be said that time waits for no one to wait for such a time.


    In particular, I have got a reliable news that this disaster may sweep through the whole chaos if I am not careful. Unless I can reach the legendary state of emperor''s respect, it will not be immune. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also sighed and said.


    When people look at Zhang Fan, they feel guilty. After all, these so-called old strong men are not as good as a young man who has practiced for only 50000 years, especially for the sake of the whole universe. It is conceivable that Zhang Fan has been under pressure for so many years. He has not even had time to be with his relatives for so many years.


    "Sweeping the whole chaos, then it means that the disaster is probably the most terrible chaos robbery. I think the appearance of chaos beast is just an accident.


    In the face of chaos, it is estimated that our current strength can not even protect ourselves. We can only let it go.


    Of course, with ah fan''s existence, we should be able to change a lot after a fan has broken through to the universe master. At least, with the help of a fan, we basically have the opportunity to enter the realm of semi veneration, and we may not even have the opportunity to become a cosmic master in the future.


    In this way, a fan, after that, master Xingyang and I will go with you to Shenxiao Taoist gate, accompany your parents, and propose marriage to the whole Shenxiao Taoist gate. After that, you will accompany your family well. At the same time, you can slowly collect the remaining Star source fragments.


    When you don''t have any worries, you can start to try to swallow and fuse all the pieces of the source to improve yourself. "


    Hearing what Zhang Gan said, Zhang Tian also thought about it at the moment and said to Zhang Fan directly.


    "Hehe, this is a great event, and it must be more grand. Even, this wedding can invite many powerful people of demon clan and mechanical clan to attend together, which is also lively


    Titan invincible said with a smile at the moment.


    After that, people also discussed Zhang Fan''s marriage and other matters, and then they left. Zhang Fan was also directly with the split sky, and Xing Lao went with Hong Jun to the Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    ...


    "is this the Shenxiao Taoist gate? It looks more spectacular than I thought, more gorgeous than the legendary scenes I had imagined on earth before. It''s just one of the best fairylands in the world. "


    With the strength of the people, it can be said that it took less than half an hour to reach the Shenxiao Taoist gate even if the speed was slowed down.


    At this moment, when I come to the plane space where the Shenxiao Taoist gate is located, I look at the golden palaces with ups and downs, suspended in the clouds, and the scene of sky horses flying in the sky and cranes flying together. Zhang Fan''s face at the moment is also full of amazement. At this moment, he also says with admiration.


    "Hehe, the scenery of Shenxiao Taoist gate is the most beautiful of the five holy places. There is no doubt about this. Of course, this is also because the number of disciples of Shenxiao Taoist sect is too few compared with the other five holy places, so it gives you a vague feeling."


    At the moment, he also said.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"


    At this time, several figures with strong breath also appeared in front of Zhang Fan and others, and Zhang Fan was also the first to see several people in the myths and legends heard in the past.


    In addition to Nu Wa, there is a strong man with a huge axe on his back. His body is two meters and five meters tall. His whole body exudes a wild air.


    The other is a man in a golden robe that looks dignified.


    Zhang Fan also knows that these two are Hongjun''s two disciples, Pangu and Tiandi. Together with Nuwa, they are the most powerful forces of the whole Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    "Hehe, Hongjun, are these your three proud disciples? Yes, Nuwa, I have seen him, but the strength of Pangu and Tiandi has reached the later stage of ancestral realm, which I didn''t expect.


    In this way, if considered as the top power, the strength of Shenxiao daomen is still higher than that of the universe alliance. After all, the three strong men in the later period of the ancestral realm, the cosmic alliance, are really incomparable without the cold sky.However, if you include ah fan and those Guardian elders of the universe alliance, it is another saying


    At this time, the old star is also a face of appreciation, looking at Pangu several people said.


    "I''ve met my predecessors, but I don''t know what to call them?"


    At this time, Nuwa three people are also to the star old respectfully say hello.


    Although they didn''t know xinglao, they knew that they could stand with their master and even be in the leading position. Obviously, they were very powerful.

 Chapter 1604

    "Ha ha, let me introduce you to you. This is the Xingyang master I mentioned to you before. It can be said that if it was not for the guidance of master Xingyang, I would not have the strength and achievements of today, let alone create Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    We thought that Xingyang master might have fallen, but fortunately, some time ago, master Xingyang suddenly appeared, which shocked us.


    Moreover, the strength of master Xingyang reached the level of half respect, and he was the most powerful person at that time.


    A fan, also because of the guidance of master Xingyang, can successfully go to the present situation. "


    Hongjun at the moment is also to Nuwa three people introduction.


    "It''s master Xingyang. We told you about your deeds a long time ago. Moreover, every time master mentioned you, he was always very sad.


    It is the blessing of our whole universe to be able to return safely now. "


    Hearing his master''s introduction, the emperor of heaven is also shocked at the moment, and his look is full of admiration.


    "Nu Wa (Pangu) has met the master of Xingyang."


    At this time, Nuwa and Pangu also said hello with one voice.


    As for the reason why they are called "Shengshi", this is also because most of the powerful people in the number nowadays have been instructed by the old star. In many people''s minds, the star old is their teacher.


    Over time, xinglao was also awarded the title of "master".


    "Ha ha, don''t be so outspoken. The hero who came to Shenxiao Taoist gate this time is still a fan. I think you can guess the purpose without saying more.


    In addition to accompanying his family and wife, this time, a fan is also planning to win Yunxia officially. Otherwise, once he practices again, he will have no time.


    The catastrophe is coming, and many things can''t be consumed like this all the time. "


    Looking at a few people, the old star also said with a smile the purpose of this time.


    "That''s great. Yunxia nanizi has been talking about whether a fan has forgotten him, including his three wives, and has complaints against him.


    However, a fan, this time you have to face not us, but your parents.


    Since they came to the Shenxiao Taoist gate, you have never been here once. Although you are busy practicing, you can think about how much time you spend with your parents. Even for such a long time, they can only inquire about your information from other people. Even video calls between you are very limited.


    Moreover, one thing I have to say is that you and Ruyan have been married for a long time. Are you at least having children with each other? This is at least a sustenance.


    You are also better at explaining to your parents. It has always been the tradition of our earth to marry and have children. There has not been any change for countless years. After marrying Yunxia this time, I think that you have to give birth to at least one child with each of them, and then you are busy with other things.


    It would be a pity if you had no offspring


    Hearing what the star said, Nu Wa was also very happy at this time, but when she looked at Zhang Fan, her expression became more serious.


    "Well, I know that I should not be a son. This time, after the wedding ceremony with Yunxia, I also intend to stay in the Shenxiao Taoist gate and accompany them more.


    For more than 50000 years, I came to the universe from the earth, and now I have been in the process of high-intensity cultivation. It''s time to give myself some time to relax. "


    For what Nuwa said, Zhang Fan also knew that the other side was thinking about himself.


    Indeed, in retrospect, Zhang Fan also knows that he owes his parents too much.


    As a child, in such a long time has been to let their parents for their own fear, can be said to be very should not. Fortunately, Zhang Fan also got the news some time ago, that is, his brother Zhang Tenglong also came to the Shenxiao Taoist gate from the universe alliance, and his parents would not be too bored.


    As for Pangu and Tiandi, their looks at Zhang fan are full of admiration. Of course, they are also relatively restrained. After all, Zhang Fan''s strength is far better than all of them here. To a certain extent, Zhang fan can''t be simply regarded as a younger generation.


    The so-called "achievement first" is what many people in Shenxiao Taoist sect have always insisted on.


    "Hey, master Pangu, master Tiandi, you two have always been my idols.


    In the legend of our earth, Nuwa created human beings, Pangu created the earth, and the heaven court, which can be said to be yearning for. Some time ago, I also met Mr. Jiang Ziya. It can be said that it''s exciting to see real people in reality. "


    Zhang Fan also took the initiative to go to Pangu and the emperor of heaven and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, the legend is a legend after all, but it is you who make us all admire it. At a young age, I have reached such a height. I can''t imagine the future.But similarly, the pressure that the whole universe is facing now is transferred to you to a certain extent. It is a long way to go


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Pangu also said in a voice at the moment. One side of the emperor also nodded.


    "The so-called pressure is power. If it wasn''t for chance, maybe I would have turned into dust, let alone walk out of the earth.


    Most of the time, in the face of anything, I usually choose to take the initiative to deal with, rather than retreat.


    And I have always told everyone that the reason why I try to cultivate is to protect all the people I care about. "


    Hearing what Pangu said, Zhang Fan also answered directly that he had always insisted on his own heart.

 Chapter 1605

    "You have such a mentality that people have to admire, no wonder you can achieve such good results."


    As for the attitude of Zhang Fan, it can be said that both of them are very surprised at the moment.


    After all, Zhang Fan is still young in any way.


    "Ha ha, you two may not know that in terms of mood cultivation, a fan has already walked in front of all of us. Even, if a fan didn''t want to spend more time with his family, he would be able to close his door and try to move forward to the universe master anytime and anywhere.


    Most of the time, many people think that if you practice for a long time and have more experience, your mood will naturally be stronger. However, this point is not applicable to a fan.


    As I predicted before, a fan is the son of fate, so anything can happen.


    This time, can you imagine that the final strength of a fan can reach such a strong point? It''s a chaotic beast. The three of us, together, have reached nearly 20 places in the late ancestral realm, but we can''t do anything about it.


    However, as soon as a fan made a move, he was able to solve it directly. What is most unimaginable is that even the terrible jiuzhuanzu robbery can be safely overcome. All this is enough to show that many of the things that you think will happen under the state of inertia are not tenable on Afan.


    Don''t say much, Nuwa. Take a fan to his parents first. I''ll take the leader of the split heaven alliance and the master Xingyang to go around. "


    At this time, hearing what Pan Gu said, Hongjun also said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s go, fan. I''ll take you to your parents."


    Nodding, Nu Wa is to fly to the place where her parents live with a sail.


    However, Hong Jun and others accompanied him around. He was very satisfied with the scenery of Shenxiao road gate.


    ...


    "a fan, I won''t go in. You and Yunxia hold a wedding ceremony, many things need to be prepared. You can accompany your parents and Ruyan them. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I think they will miss you very much."


    Five minutes later, Nu Wa came to a luxury manor with her sails.


    This manor is also built for Zhang Fan''s parents and three wives. It is perfect in all aspects.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s figure moved, and he came to the center of the manor in silence.


    The idea moves, suddenly, the entire manor all have a panoramic view.


    "Ah... Husband, you finally came to see us."


    At this time, a scream also broke the tranquility of the manor. Then, a small purple figure rushed to the front of the sail like lightning, and the whole person hugged Zhang Fan.


    This man is no one else. It is Sawyer, one of the three wives of Zhang Fan.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also found that his chest had been soaked unconsciously. Obviously, for the appearance of Zhang Fan, Sawyer did not control his emotions.


    "Well, how old are you? I''m back here, aren''t I?"


    Zhang Fan is also gently patting Suoya''s back, soft voice said, the look is also full of guilt.


    It can be said that their time with them is really too short.


    "A fan (husband)!"


    At this time, Gu Qian and Liu Ruyan, who heard the movement, also came out. At the moment, seeing Zhang Fan in the distance, the two women were also very excited. They rushed to the front immediately.


    A long farewell is better than a new marriage, but the separation time is too long. Most of the time, Gu Qian wants to set up a sail with tears on her face. However, they also know that Zhang Fan is not a cold shoulder to them, but that he bears more important responsibilities.


    Therefore, although they feel uncomfortable when they think about setting up sails, they are also very aware of the general situation and never take the initiative to ask for anything.


    "I''m sorry."


    Looking at the three girls who are about to hold themselves breathless, Zhang Fan also said softly at the moment.


    "No, I''m sorry. We all know you have more important things to do. As long as you have us in your heart, that''s enough."


    Heard Zhang Fan said, at the moment, three women also released the sail, and then Liu Ruyan also said with red eyes.


    "Yes, husband, although you haven''t been with us for such a long time, we are very proud every time we see you from other places.


    In our mind, husband, you are always the best. "


    At this time, Sawyer also said in a crisp voice, and his eyes looking at Zhang Fan were full of worship at the moment.


    "Do you know you''re coming back? Are you going to forget us two old guys


    At this time, a familiar voice also sounded, which made Zhang Fan''s body tremble. Then, Zhang Fan saw that his parents and his brother did not know when they were not far away.


    "Parents, son unfilial, so many years can not accompany you, sorry."At this time, Zhang Fan also slowly walked to Zhang Shun and Shen Qiong in front of them, and directly knelt down in front of them. She said with a guilty voice.


    "You child, get up quickly. We know that you are always in the process of high-intensity cultivation, and it is reasonable that you don''t come back to see us. However, with the universe network in, you can also have a video call with us.


    If your brother hadn''t told us a lot about you, especially when Yunxia stayed with us for a while ago, we would have been in a state of constant fear. "


    Shen Qiong at this time is also in a hurry to help Zhang Fan up, some complain said.

 Chapter 1606

    "Come on, the child is not easy to come back, so don''t say these sad words. A fan, how long are you going to stay in Shenxiao daomen this time


    At this time, Zhang Shun also waved his hand and said that his eyes were full of expectation.


    "Mom and Dad, I won''t leave for a short time. At the same time, I also plan to wait for Yunxia to marry, and then we will go to visit the universe together.


    Speaking of, to the middle of the universe, I haven''t been able to accompany you around.


    With my current strength, there is no place in the whole universe that I can''t go to. Whether it''s demon clan or mechanical clan, we can visit their area.


    After that, I will be closed to impact the realm of the universe. Of course, before that, I hope to be able to leave their own children with Ruyan.


    Once I get to the universe, I won''t want it


    Looking at his father, Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    "Really? That would be great. If you think so, it will save your mother and I to remind you. You and Ruyan have been together for tens of thousands of years. Before that, I wanted to talk to you about this problem.


    I have specially inquired with empress Nuwa. I also know that the more powerful people are, the less likely they are to have children. This is because their own life level is too high. Just like those very powerful races, many of them are sparsely populated.


    Now that you''ve made your own decision, you don''t have to waste our breath.


    Your brother Teng long hasn''t met the girl he wants, so we won''t urge him. But if you include Yunxia, you have four wives. Anyway, you have to give me and your parents at least one grandson, right?


    Otherwise, our old Zhang''s family will be the last empress here. I''m sorry for our ancestors. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Zhang Shun and Shen Qiong looked at each other with a sigh of relief.


    Although they are Zhang Fan''s parents, many things have never been forced, especially for a long time, and Zhang Fan''s current status makes them not say much.


    Now, it''s better for Zhang Fan to take the initiative to put it forward.


    "That''s right, brother. The task of cultivating the next generation will be left to you, hehe."


    At this time, Zhang Tenglong also said with a smile.


    "You boy, I haven''t seen you for so long. I''ve learned to cancel your brother and me. How about that? Are you used to staying in the cosmic alliance? What''s the matter with your master? I heard that before, your master also left with the cold sky. Up to now, there is no trace. "


    Did not have the good gas to stare at own younger brother, Zhang Fan is also very concerned to ask a way.


    "It''s OK in the cosmic alliance. My master''s crazy fight is not low in the universe alliance. In addition, many people know that I am your brother, so I get the most resources.


    However, some time ago, my master visited me once and said that he wanted to go out with Shizu. However, he also felt that this trip was more dangerous and less auspicious, which is why I came to the Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    Before we saw elder brother, you directly controlled the cold sky. You should also know my master''s news? "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Zhang Tenglong felt very worried about his master at the moment.


    "I didn''t know the whereabouts of your master from Leng Tianqiong, but I found a secret stronghold from his memory. Basically, he went there every time.


    What''s more troublesome is that your uncles and uncles are basically swallowed up by them. As for whether your master is still alive or not, I''ll tell the cosmic alliance people later that they can go to that stronghold and find out.


    Moreover, as long as your master is not immortalized, I will be able to directly revive it.


    Don''t forget, your brother, I am now the most powerful in the whole universe. "


    Looking at his brother''s worried look, Zhang Fan also said in a voice at the moment.


    Zhang Fan didn''t get detailed information from the cold sky. Maybe it was during soul searching that Tianyun didn''t think it was so important, so the information sent to Zhang Fan might have been sorted out.


    However, Zhang Fan also knows from this information that Leng Tianqiong often stays in a secret stronghold. Maybe the frenzied battle is probably there. As for whether the fierce battle is finally swallowed by the cold sky, Zhang Fan himself is not sure.


    "Well, that''s all for now. I hope my master can be safe. By the way, brother, what is the identity of my "teacher ancestor"


    Nodding, Zhang Tenglong also asked in a voice.


    "Your" teacher ancestor "was originally normal, but 300 million years ago, it was taken away by a powerful chaotic demon. All along, I don''t know how many strong people are directly and quietly swallowed up by it. There are more than a dozen ancestral level existence in the whole universe alliance and even the whole universe.It can be said that this time, it was also because I directly found out that he was spying. Otherwise, once the buffer time was given, the whole universe would be greatly damaged by this guy.


    Your master''s crazy fighting may be because he is very excellent and can be regarded as his right-hand assistant, so he has not been directly devoured. However, your uncles and uncles are not so lucky. Basically, for 300 million years, as long as some of your uncles and uncles have reached the level of Taoism and holiness, the final result is no exception, all of them are merciless To enhance its strength.


    To the outside world, it is said that it is because of death in the execution of a mission. Because of its special status and strength, although people doubt it, they do not have the courage. "


    Zhang Fan also answered directly.

 Chapter 1607

    "So it is. Ah, I hope my master can be safe and sound."


    Hearing what his brother said, Zhang Tenglong was also surprised and worried about his master''s crazy fighting.


    As his brother said, Leng Tianqiong will devour all the disciples who have reached the peak strength of Daosheng state one by one to strengthen themselves. Then if his master goes out with him, it is likely that he will be in danger.


    Now Zhang Tenglong can only hope that his master will be safe and sound as much as possible. The worst thing is that he can leave some marks and so on, so that he can revive him.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Life and death have their own destiny. Your master''s side, I think that in such a short time, the cold sky can only control it, and there is no time to swallow it.


    For the strong in the later period of ancestral realm, the peak of Daosheng realm looks weak, but it will take a long time to swallow it up. If you leave a trace, even if your master dies, I can revive it.


    Let''s go. We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. I have a lot to say to you. Let''s go first. "


    He patted his brother on the shoulder, and Zhang Fan was also comforting at the moment, and then he called everyone back to the house.


    After a while, Yunxia, who received the news, also rushed over. Seeing Zhang Fan, the whole person was very happy.


    Moreover, he knew that Zhang Fan was going to marry her when she came to the Shenxiao Taoist gate this time. The whole person was like a little daughter-in-law, sitting beside Zhang Fan''s parents, a little shy.


    "Hehe, this is the first formal family reunion in more than 50000 years since we left Feilong star. Of course, I also welcome Yunxia to join us on behalf of us.


    Yunxia, in your capacity, is willing to marry a fan. If he bullies you in the future, you can tell us and see how we deal with him. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan and his family are all sitting together. Zhang Shun looks at Yunxia and says. Yunxia is also very moved.


    "You don''t think much of your son, dad? It''s too late for me to love them. How can I bully them. Yunxia, after the wedding ceremony with you, our family will have a space trip to try to visit every corner of the universe.


    Over the years, it''s time for me to spend more time with you. "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the crowd.


    Later, a large family also talked and laughed. Until the evening, Yunxia left first. After all, she had not officially passed the door, so it was not appropriate to stay directly.


    As for setting sail, I have been immersed in the gentle countryside all night. It can be said that this is a rare relaxation for such a long time.


    The next day, old star also came to Zhang Fan''s side.


    And Zhang Fan''s parents are very grateful to xinglao after they know the identity of xinglao, but also become a little stiff.


    After all, if there is no old star, there will be no sailing today, especially the top figures of star old 300 million years ago, even the existence of the level of split sky has great respect for xinglao, and they are no exception.


    "Hehe, we are also a family, so don''t be so restrained. Just like a fan, you can call me xinglao. I like it very much. It''s kind.


    A fan, yesterday, my master and I also discussed with Hongjun Nuwa. You and Yunxia''s wedding will be arranged in three days. According to your request, this time, it won''t be a big deal. However, I think the people who should be invited still need to be invited, such as the heads of the top ten ethnic groups of the demon clan, the two old patriarchs of the Zhuque clan and Xuanwu clan, and the mechanical clan Jin Ying and Barton are all invited. As for our human side, please invite your acquaintances.


    What do you think? "


    Star old this time also is looking at Zhang Fan to ask.


    "Ha ha, you look at the arrangement. I don''t want to disturb too many people because of my affairs. Just invite the people you know well. "


    Zhang Fan also did not object, agreed directly.


    "Well, I''ll go and discuss with Hongjun first. You also need to prepare well. After three days, the wedding will be held. Of course, many people don''t know Ruyan. This time, my suggestion is that you and Yunxia, Ruyan and other four people hold a wedding together, so that many people can know the identity of the four, so as to avoid bumping into them in some places in the future


    The old star is also immediately suggested.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s OK. For a long time, many people may have known about the relationship between Yunxia and me, but Ruyan didn''t know much about it. Even I heard that there were some young children on the Shenxiao Road, and some of them still wanted to pursue Ruyan.


    Just by this wedding, I also intend to tell the world their identity, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble


    After thinking about it, Zhang Fan also knows that what Mr. Xing said is reasonable.


    After all, up to now, many people still subconsciously think that Zhang Fan is single, and they are not very clear about the relationship between Liu Ruyan and Zhang Fan.Therefore, the proposal of Mr. Xing is very necessary.

 Chapter 1608

    Later, after explaining some things about Zhang Fan, Mr. Xing left, and Zhang Fan returned to his room. Then he moved his mind and came to the debris space of the Star source.


    At the moment, because Zhang Fan''s strength has reached the later stage of ancestral realm, the scope of the Star source debris space is also very wide, which is almost equal to the size of the whole wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing.


    Moreover, because Zhang Fan didn''t kill chaos directly before, but absorbed it into the black hole of space a little bit, so Zhang Fan''s strength is also steadily improving.


    At a time when many people think that he should still be in the later stage of his ancestral realm, Zhang Fan has reached the peak of his ancestral realm after swallowing and fusing a lot of energy from chaotic and fierce beasts.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan is also near the tree of life in the Star source debris space.


    It can be seen that around the tree of life, one star source fragment floats in the mid air, reflecting each other. A stream of original breath is released, which not only strengthens the tree of life, but also diffuses towards the whole space of Star source debris.


    Zhang Fan''s Star source debris space at the moment looks like an endless supercontinent. With the support of a large amount of energy and the change of the original breath, it seems that there is no end to it.


    "The last five pieces of Star source fragments are all able to gather together. However, there is no need to worry too much now. After the wedding ceremony, we can take the opportunity to travel around and find all the Star source fragments. Then, we will be able to devour and fuse one by one, and move forward towards the universe venerable."


    Looking at all around, Zhang Fan also thought to himself at the moment.


    Taking into account his own five pieces of Star source fragments, now there are 89 pieces of Star source fragments around the tree of life. At the same time, because all the Star source fragments are about to be gathered together, even if he does nothing himself, the space of Star source debris in Zhang Fan is changing little by little. If the whole space is stable, it will change The rules are complete, much better than the universe outside.


    It can be said that the Star source debris space at the moment of Zhang Fan is completely equivalent to a normal universe to some extent. It is faster and more effective to practice here than in the outside universe.


    However, for such a long time, after the news was released in secret, it can be judged that there are no star source fragments in private hands. Obviously, the remaining five pieces of Star source fragments should be scattered in a special zone of the universe, which is also the reason why Zhang Fan proposed to travel with his family. He just took advantage of this opportunity while traveling to break all the stars as much as possible It''s all found.


    This is the top priority at the moment.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also found a point, that is, perhaps because he has a large number of Star source fragments. At the moment, Zhang Fan''s control over the whole Star source debris is many times stronger than before.


    It can be said that Zhang fan can make great changes in the whole space of Star source debris. Here, he is the real master, and everything is under the control of Zhang Fan.


    "The importance of this kind of fruit of life is self-evident. I think if it is used as a bride price, I believe that Hongjun ancestors will be very satisfied. In particular, if you can take the fruits of life, you will have a chance to step directly into the later period or even the peak of the ancestral realm. After all, the fruits of life produced by the tree of life here are more powerful than the normal fruits of life because they are contaminated with a lot of original Qi.


    As for the rest, it depends. "


    If you want to do it, Zhang Fan will take down two fruits of life that emit purple and golden halo again and put them into a special jade box, which can be regarded as the betrothal gift given to Shenxiao Taoist gate later.


    After that, Zhang Fan withdrew from the debris space of the Star source.


    "Drop by drop!"


    As soon as he returned to reality, Zhang Fan''s special communication device was calling.


    When I saw the name, it turned out to be sword rain without any contact for a long time.


    "Uncle sword, what can I do for you at this time?"


    After connecting, Zhang Fan asked for the first time.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, we haven''t seen each other for more than 50000 years since you left the galaxy. I have something to tell you, but you have been busy practicing, so you have no chance. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s voice, sword rain also did not deny, said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, uncle sword, I don''t have to be so outsider. To tell you the truth, I miss you and uncle Luan. I remember I applied for you to go to the primitive universe. How about it? Now uncle Jian and uncle Luan''s strength should be improved?"


    Hearing the familiar voice of sword rain, Zhang Fan asked with a smile at the moment.


    "Thanks to you, Luan Yang and I have reached the peak of the ethereal realm. In the past, we could not imagine that.


    However, considering the importance of the earth to you, the two of us did not go to the headquarters on the other side of wanyuanxian and continue to stay on the side of the galaxy.To contact you today, first of all, we would like to congratulate you in advance on your arrival in the later period of your ancestral territory. Secondly, we are going to tell you something. I think you will be very happy. "


    Sword rain is also immediately said.


    "Oh? What makes me happy? Is it about the earth? "


    Zhang Fan is also guessing at the moment.


    "Ha ha, yes, in a few years ago, we also found that the chaotic black hole outside the whole solar system has been transferred and disappeared. Therefore, we have also made contact with the earth.


    Today, there are many warriors who have reached the starlord realm on earth, and then they are sent to the flying dragon star. It can be said that there are a large number of earth warriors on the other side of the Dragon Star.


    However, I also considered that I didn''t want to let these people affect you. It was a test for them, so I didn''t let them contact you.


    Now, I think you should have some free time. You should be very concerned about the earth. After thinking about it, you are going to tell you about it. "


    Jianyu also told Zhang Fan the good news with a smile.

 Chapter 1609

    "Really? Ha ha, that''s great. For a long time, although I am busy practicing, what I am most worried about is that if the chaotic black hole cannot disappear, the earth will not be able to enter the universe safely.


    Now, the chaos black hole disappears, coupled with the sword uncle you and Luan uncle''s protection, all this will be very smooth.


    I will hold a wedding ceremony in Shenxiao daomen these two days. Because the time is too tight and I don''t plan to hold a big ceremony, I didn''t inform you and uncle Luan. After that, I will go back to the galaxy to see you.


    At the same time, it''s time to go back and see how the earth is changing now. I think this is also the wish of many people in Shenxiao Taoist school.


    As for the Dragon Star, you''re right.


    Although I come from the earth, I have arranged everything in Dragon Star, including all kinds of precious resources. Everything depends on themselves. I can''t always rely on me to take shortcuts.


    If some of them do well, I can let them enter the cosmic alliance or other holy places


    Hearing what sword rain said, Zhang Fan is also very excited at the moment.


    "By the way, uncle Jian, is there a warrior surnamed Pang who is called Pang Long, who is an elder of mine. After all of us came to the universe, he also stayed on the earth and was responsible for everything in Tenglong Pavilion. Because of the chaos black hole, I couldn''t go back to earth, let alone know the news on the earth It is. "


    Zhang Fan is also the first time to ask.


    After all, fifty thousand years have passed. According to the situation on earth when they left, the elder Panglong is not very talented. It is not known whether there is a chance to break through to xingjue realm. This is also Zhang Fan''s biggest worry.


    "Pang Long? I haven''t heard of that name? At present, a man named Yunyang is in charge of the flying dragon stars. His talent is very good. He came to the universe in less than 15 years, and his strength has reached the peak of xingjue realm


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Jianyu is also puzzled at the moment.


    "What? No news from Pang Long? Shouldn''t it? I remember that when I left, I left two spaceships, one of which was left to elder Panglong.


    It seems that something has happened. I will go to feilongxing first after I finish dealing with things here.


    I hope it won''t be what I thought it would be. "


    Hearing what sword rain said, Zhang Fan''s whole face became extremely cold in an instant. At the same time, the breath of terror was released involuntarily, making everything around him seem to be solidified.


    "OK, ah fan, don''t worry. I''ll go to investigate later. Maybe I don''t have a good memory. Maybe I didn''t remember the name of the man.


    I would like to wish you a happy marriage in advance, and when you return to the galaxy, please let me know


    Feel Zhang Fan there fell into silence, sword rain is also a change of heart, at the moment is also a hasty comfort way.


    "OK, please uncle sword."


    Say, Zhang Fan is to hang up the call directly.


    However, at the moment, the whole person is not happy, full of worry.


    "A fan, what''s wrong with you? You look so ugly. "


    At this time, Liu Ruyan also came over with a plate of washed fruit. After seeing Zhang Fan''s face, she was also very concerned at the moment.


    "Just now, I received a call from the master of Jianyu. He said that the chaotic black hole outside the solar system has disappeared, and he has made contact with the earth. Moreover, all the warriors who have reached the starlord realm in the earth have come to the universe and are finally sent to the flying dragon star.


    However, I asked him about Pang Lao, and he said that he had not seen Pang Lao.


    I think it is possible that some changes have taken place since we left the earth. I even have a feeling that Pang may have died soon after we left the earth.


    When the wedding is over, I plan to go back to earth in the first battle and investigate everything.


    If you can''t find Pang Lao, I think if you can''t find Pang Lao, you''ll have to pay a price for those who can''t help themselves. "


    Said here, Zhang Fan''s eyes are also full of cold.


    "What? No news from Pang Lao? How could that be possible? At the beginning, we gave all the authorization to Pang Lao before we left.


    Moreover, if he really can''t break through xingjue''s realm, he can take a spaceship to come to the universe to meet us. We have a lot of successors in Luan Yu Xing''s manor. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Liu Ruyan also understood why Zhang Fan''s mood was not high.


    He is a person who knows Zhang Fan very well. It can be said that elder Pang Long took good care of Zhang Fan in Gulan college. He has always been respected by Zhang Fan.


    At the beginning, Zhang Fan also intended to let Zhang Fan leave together, but for the sake of the stability of the whole earth and the fact that he didn''t want to increase the burden on Zhang Fan, Pang also actively applied to stay. And promised that as long as the situation on earth is stable, after entering the right orbit, they will take a spaceship and enter luanyu star to look for them.Today, there are a lot of people from the earth gathered there, but there is no trace of Pang Long, let alone sail. Liu Ruyan''s face is very heavy at the moment.

 Chapter 1610

    "I hope everything is different from what I think, otherwise, I don''t mind killing. Ah, we should have forced Pang Lao to come to the universe with us. After all, so many ordinary people have taken it with them. If Pang Lao is left alone on the earth, it is still full of unstable factors.


    Although Xing Lao''s strength was very strong at the beginning, with the passage of time, after 50000 years, there will be no shortage of talents on earth. Once there are some conflicts for some reasons, Pang Lao will be really dangerous. "


    Zhang Fan is also murderous at the moment, full of worry in his heart.


    "Don''t think so. I think people on earth should know the relationship between Pang Lao and us. Since they have come to the universe, then I think that if Pang Lao meets any accident, they will not have the courage to hide it, let alone do it.


    Everything will be known when we return to Dragon Star. "


    Liu Ruyan is also sitting beside Zhang Fan at the moment, soft voice said.


    "Well, that''s all. You are clear about my character. To some extent, I am not a righteous person. In many cases, I prefer to be selfish in treating my own people.


    Because any one of you is hurt, my heart will be very uncomfortable. The reason why I try my best to improve myself is to better protect you and everything I care about.


    Old Pang was kind to me. In Gulan college, he gave me many instructions and even protected me secretly. Once he had any accident, I would not forgive myself, let alone anyone who had hurt him.


    I just hope I think more about everything. "


    Nodding, opening sail, eyes are also staring at a direction, murmured.


    But Liu Ruyan, did not say much, just slowly holding the sail. He can feel the tangle in the heart of Zhang Fan at the moment.


    "Ruyan, I''m fine. I''m just worried. Moreover, even if Pang Laozhen encounters any accident, as long as there is a trace, I can revive it.


    It''s getting late. Go and have a rest. I have some things to think about. "


    At the moment, she said to Liu rufan.


    "Well, a fan, don''t think about it. Pang will be OK."


    Nodding gently, Liu Ruyan also slowly got up and returned to the middle of the room.


    ...


    three days are fleeting. Today is also the day for Zhang Fan to win the clouds and clouds. At the same time, Zhang Fan once again held a wedding ceremony with Liu Ruyan. The purpose of this wedding is to let the whole universe know that four people are Zhang Fan''s wife and son, and it is also a taboo for Zhang Fan.


    On this day, the whole Shenxiao road gate was decorated with lights and decorations. In the huge central square of Shenxiao road gate, at the moment, all the distinguished guests have arrived. Looking at these people, many disciples of Shenxiao Taoist gate, and many other people who come to attend Zhang Fan''s wedding ceremony are all frightened.


    It can be said that anyone who can sit in that position has reached the ancestral realm. This time, in order to show sincerity, the patriarchs of the top ten ethnic groups, including the Zhuque clan and the Xuanwu clan, all came directly. Moreover, everyone prepared an unexpected gift for Zhang Fan, which was extremely precious.


    As for the mechanical group, although only Jinying and Barton are the two strong men, the sincerity of the machinery group this time can be said to be full. They directly give a kind of strange metal which has been treasured all the time to set sail. In this way, Xiaogu can completely get rid of it and become a real metal life, and has a lot of talent Rain blues.


    At the same time, the mechanical family gave Zhang Fan the whole set of technology of their most powerful super star system weapons this time. At the same time, there was a spaceship with the highest level, which represented the highest technology of the whole mechanical family. Zhang Fan was shocked by the large amount of money of the mechanical family.


    These three kinds of things can be said to be more precious than the two fruits of life given to the mechanical family before the sail was opened.


    On the human side, it can be said that all the people, including Xing Lao, have prepared a very strong gift for Zhang Fan, and Zhang Fan is most satisfied with a weapon provided by Titan invincible, which is named chaos spear.


    It can be said that this chaotic spear is even more powerful than the star spear in his hand. After all, its material comes from the chaos. In order to forge its vitality, Titan invincible invited the clan leaders of Qingfeng and Zhuque to use Longyan and Zhuque zhenhuo to forge in the secret place of time and finally take shape.


    Of course, chaos spear is a pure power weapon. Its weight alone is 1008 Jin. According to Zhang Fan''s estimation, if you had this chaos spear in your hand before, it should be enough to directly break the defense of chaos fierce beast.


    To this end, Zhang Fan is very grateful to Titan invincible, and secretly decides to wait for the wedding to end and send Titan invincible a top-level fruit of life to further strengthen and improve its physical strength and strength.On this day, the whole Shenxiao Taoist gate was in the midst of laughter. The strong men of the three ethnic groups drank together, their clothes were flourishing, and they were united and harmonious.


    Of course, everyone knows that it''s all because of the sail.


    As the most powerful person in the whole universe, even the demon clan, which has always been proud, needs to be treated with care. Otherwise, the whole demon clan will suffer.

 Chapter 1611

    This time, it can be said that the guests and the host enjoy themselves. After they are well fed, Zhang Fan is also accompanied by several women into the bridal chamber. Of course, this time, it is impossible for Zhang Fan to sleep with her.


    Liu Ruyan and several women are also united to let Zhang Fan and Yunxia stay together alone and enjoy the rare gentle moment.


    "Yunxia, you are beautiful."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also slowly lifted the red cap of Yunxia. Looking at the beautiful face of Yunxia, which was like blowing bullets, the whole person was also stuck in a sluggish state.


    "From today on, we can finally be together. From the first meeting, my whole heart has been unable to accommodate others.


    A fan, treat me well


    Looking at slowly sitting beside her, Yunxia said in a soft voice at the moment.


    Spring curfew is worth thousands of gold, this evening, the two are immersed in each other''s love, and finally embrace together into sleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhang Fan took Yunxia to her parents to offer tea, which is an old rule handed down on earth.


    At the moment, Shen Qiong looks at the face if peach blossom cloud, also appears very satisfied.


    In the past, when she saw Yunxia for the first time, Shen Qiong still thought that such a beautiful girl would eventually get cheaper. She did not expect that she would eventually walk with her son and become one of her daughter-in-law.


    "Ha ha, Yunxia, how was your rest yesterday? Ah fan didn''t bully you


    At this time, Zhang Shun also asked with a smile. However, as soon as she said it, Shen Qiong grabbed the whole person''s ear.


    "Old man, what do you ask?"


    Shen Qiong is also angry at the moment, waiting for Zhang Shun to say.


    And Yunxia, hearing Zhang Shun''s question, the whole face of the whole person also became very red in an instant. She lowered her head directly and did not dare to look at the crowd. She was very shy.


    "Dad, mom, I had a good rest yesterday."


    Yunxia said in a low voice at the moment. After that, the head of the whole person was almost completely lowered. At the same time, Yunxia''s jade hand also found a piece of soft meat in the waist of Zhang Fan, and made a 180 degree rotation directly, which made Zhang Fan unable to help but take a breath of cold air.


    "Mom and Dad, we''ll start tomorrow. I have also received news that the chaotic black hole outside our solar system has disappeared. I think we have been in the universe for such a long time. The first stop is on the earth. It''s time for us to go back and have a good look.


    What do you think? " Zhang Fan also looked at his parents and said.


    "Is the chaos black hole gone? That''s great. I don''t know what the earth has become after coming out for such a long time. If you have time, let''s go back. To tell you the truth, your father and I miss our hometown very much


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Shen Qiong also said directly at the moment, and the whole person was also very happy.


    "Yes, in all the vicissitudes of life, I didn''t expect that your mother and I would still have a chance to come to the universe in this life. Even to a certain extent, we are basically immortal.


    Unfortunately, even if it is back to the earth, it may have been a long time ago. After all, it has been more than 50000 years since then. " Zhang Shun is also happy to return to the earth at the moment. However, the earth is now a place for them to send off their missing emotions. Many people who once knew and what they saw on the earth were estimated to have disappeared after 50000 years.


    "In any case, the earth is of great significance to us. We should know that long ago, the earth was a super planet no less than the present wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing. We don''t know what happened, and eventually reduced the size we know.


    It''s just that this time we go to the earth, many ancestors of Shenxiao Taoist gate will go together, which will make it more lively. At the same time, we will understand why the earth has become what it is now. "


    Zhang Fan said immediately.


    After breakfast, all day long, Zhang Fan is sorting out and summarizing the gifts he got from the wedding. It can be said that Zhang Fan is the richest man in the whole universe.


    Early in the morning of the next day, people were already ready.


    After that, Zhang Fan left the Shenxiao Taoist gate with a large family, and planned to take the super transmission array first, return to Shenhui cosmopolitan step by step, and then directly return to the earth through the spaceship.


    This time, knowing that Zhang Fan is going to return to the earth, Hongjun, Nuwa, Huangdi and Pangu, as well as Liu Yun, Liu Hui, situ Zhong, and others, all intend to take part in this trip together, including Hong lie, who has no idea where to get the news from, so they just follow him.


    It can be said that the party is very lively. Of course, this is for Zhang Fan himself, for Hong lie and others, the existence of the crack sky and others has put a lot of pressure on them, some of them can not let go.After the transmission array, nearly three days later, people finally came to Shenhui universe. The Dragon Spirit who had received the message from Zhang Fan had been waiting outside the transmission array.


    When seeing Zhang Fan and his party, the dragon soul is also a little dull.


    For him, it is the first time that he has come into contact with so many superpowers.


    Today, Shenhui universe country is basically in charge of the dragon soul, because Shenhui state master long yuan, white sun star master, including Mu Lingzi, are still practicing in the primitive universe.


    In addition, the strength of the dragon soul in the universe alliance finally reached the middle stage of Daosheng realm, so it was finally decided to return to Shenhui universe Kingdom, which was regarded as the successor of Shenhui kingdom.

 Chapter 1612

    "Ha ha, dragon soul, long time no see."


    Once out of the transmission array, Zhang Fan also came forward to hold the dragon soul at the moment, looking very happy.


    "I''m very happy, too. Soon after I came back here, you came directly. However, I didn''t expect that so many of my predecessors came together, and you didn''t tell me in advance that if the reception was not good, I would be guilty. "


    To see Zhang Fan, the dragon soul is naturally very happy, but he did not expect that this time should come so many big people, at the moment is also pretending to have some complaints.


    "Haha, just think I''m doing a surprise review. Moreover, this time, I don''t plan to stay in Shenhui City, but I plan to take a spaceship to my hometown.


    This time, senior Hongjun also wanted to see what our earth had become, so they all followed directly. We''ll get together again when we have time. "


    Looking at the dragon soul, Zhang Fan also said with a laugh.


    "Well, you must come to see me when you have time. By the way, congratulations to you and Yunxia. You said that you, too, didn''t inform me of such an important matter, and told me one day before marriage, which made me unprepared. "


    Nods, the dragon soul also no longer said, at the same time, looking at Zhang Fan and Yunxia, this is the first time to congratulate.


    "Ha ha, that''s good enough. We''ve known each other for a long time. This time, many of me didn''t give notice. After all, it''s too time-consuming to go back and forth.


    We''ll leave directly. If you have anything to do in the future, please feel free to contact me. " Zhang Fan also said with a smile. Then, Zhang Fan directly released the top-level spaceship given to him by the mechanical family, and then directly started to go towards the position of the earth.


    The whole ship is a medium-sized ship, with a length of about one kilometer and a height of hundreds of meters. From a close look, it looks like a big Mac, but it looks very small in the middle of the space.


    However, all aspects of the technology of the whole spacecraft have reached the peak, and even equipped with starguns that can threaten the strongmen of the ancestral realm, especially in terms of speed, after entering the dark universe, it is about 20 times faster than that of the Falcon, whose master opened its sails.


    At this speed, it can be said that a few days at most is enough to return to the earth.


    "Several predecessors, I always have a question to ask, but I have never had a chance. Now that we are all together, I also want to know, why did the earth finally become what it is today?


    According to my understanding, as our ancestor star, especially the emergence of so many strong people, the original size of the earth is no less than wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing.


    Is there any unexpected change in the process? "


    At this time, riding right in the same place, Zhang Fan also looked at Hongjun and others and asked.


    "Indeed, as you know, the original size of the earth is no less than that of wanyuanxian and Shengdi Huixing. At its peak, the whole earth can be said to be comparable to the star continent in the past.


    The real history of our Earth starts from this era. At that time, the first thing that appeared on the whole earth was the existence that had already disappeared in the demon clan, such as ZuLong, Zufeng, and other powerful creatures were all born on our earth.


    However, powerful beings are antagonistic to each other, and once you start, you should also know the consequences.


    After that, I was the first human race to appear in the whole earth. At that time, because of the original powerful existence, the whole earth had already been devastated. Finally, these powerful existence all went out of the earth one by one and disappeared, and we human beings were able to survive.


    With the increase of human beings and the increasing consumption of resources, I decided to unite the strong among human beings to leave the earth hundreds of millions of years ago.


    In addition, I also used my magic power to change the whole earth, that is to create folding spaces one by one and hide them, so the earth you finally see is very small.


    It''s all about ensuring that one day when we return, the earth will be able to return to its peak.


    However, the result of this is that the aura of the whole earth is in these plane spaces, and the outside world is very rare. Finally, the probability of the birth of the strong will become weaker and weaker.


    Coupled with the emergence of chaotic black holes, we have been unable to reach the earth for a long time. The whole Shenxiao Taoist gate is basically all the strong people who came out at the beginning, and few members of the earth joined us.


    This time I will come back with you. I intend to join forces with others to restore the whole earth to its original state. At that time, I will move all the Shenxiao Taoist gates back to the earth. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Hongjun also said in a voice.


    After listening to Hongjun''s explanation, Zhang Fan also understood. No wonder the whole earth, even into the age of civilization, has one after another heritage space.Presumably, these relic spaces occupy only one tenth of the total plane space.

 Chapter 1613

    "Ha ha, I also found that the earth is very unusual. It can be said that as long as it is a strong person who comes out of the earth, its cultivation talent is basically not bad, even enough to match the real super genius of the universe.


    In other words, Hongjun, when I first saw you, your strength was only ethereal realm. However, it took you less than 1 million years to break through from the ethereal realm to the ancestral realm. After that, it took less than tens of millions of years to reach the peak of your ancestral realm.


    The whole universe is not complete enough to lead me to miss the whole universe.


    It can be said that you are the strongest person to reach the peak of ancestral realm except for a fan.


    You''re more than 100 million years younger than they are, at least.


    Your disciples, even those of the whole Shenxiao sect, can say that the time required for each level of promotion is ten times shorter than that of others.


    This is very exaggerated.


    After that, a fan found several pieces of Star source debris one after another on earth, which are enough to show the particularity of the earth.


    Of course, it is strange that at the beginning of such a big earth, we people did not pay attention to it, or even knew any information.


    I''m still puzzled by this point.


    Most of the time, because of staying by a fan''s side, I also have a little conjecture, that is, the earth may be the original continent of a universe in chaos, and eventually directly transferred to our universe by the strong with their own super power.


    Or maybe the earth was created by a super being for experiments.


    Generally speaking, as long as people on earth can really reach the starlord realm, there will be an outbreak period directly


    At this time, the old star also said his guess directly.


    And heard the star said, people in shock at the same time, are also immersed in meditation.


    Because what Mr. Xing said is true.


    As long as those who are strong from the earth, or those who have the blood of the earth, as long as they reach xingjue realm, their achievements will not be too low. In the same level of the whole universe, they are the absolute number one.


    It''s no surprise that one or two of them are like this, which is enough to prove that the earth is extraordinary.


    At the same time, he also decided that the next time he saw Tianyun, he must ask what was the reason.


    "Master Xingyang, I think it is really possible. It can be said that those who were born in Xingyuan mainland were much stronger than the present wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing.


    The earth, probably a complete original continent, has been directly and completely transferred by man with powerful power. And that chaotic black hole appeared at the same time after the original Star continent broke up.


    The existence of the original continent is the foundation of the universe. Once the origin continent fails, the consequences will be unimaginable. And the earth is likely to be a factor to make up for the existence of the Star source continent, so that the whole universe can be maintained for a time when the source cannot be reunited.


    Specifically, when the earth is restored to its original shape, I think a lot of things will come to the surface. "


    Split sky at this time is also immediately said, for the star old guess, he is also very agree.


    "Ha ha, if this is the case, then before a fan reaches the realm of the universe, he can establish a division on the earth and conduct some experiments.


    Let''s see if there''s a difference between a baby born on earth and a baby born on the star of wanyuanxian or other regions. If it is, then the earth can fully bear the pressure of human beings in the whole universe. Moreover, the probability of the birth of a strong human being in our whole universe will be greatly increased, thus enhancing the power of the whole universe.


    Of course, all these things need to wait for this catastrophe to pass successfully, otherwise, no matter how beautiful the illusion is, it will be defeated by reality. "


    Hongjun Laozu also said at the moment.


    When people heard what you said, they all nodded with heavy complexion.


    Of course, Zhang Fan''s parents are not very clear about the so-called catastrophe, but they have little understanding of what people are discussing. However, from the look of the people, they also know that there is a greater crisis in the whole universe.


    That means that Zhang Fan, who is currently at the top of its strength, will bear great pressure.


    "In fact, what I look forward to most is the descendants of a fan. With a fan''s special situation, his terrible talent and Yunxia''s children, as long as they can inherit the advantages of Zhang Fan, it is enough to shock the whole universe.


    Ah fan, it''s a long way to go. You have to work hard. "


    At this time, split day is also a look forward to looking at Zhang Fan said, let Yunxia several women are feeling a little shy."Ha ha, I have no requirements for future generations. As long as I am healthy and safe, this is enough. How long will it take to reach the earth, koguru


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also asked directly.


    Although Xiaogu is in the process of transformation, Zhang Fan has arranged it in the whole ship in advance, which is a temporary addition of an intelligent sub body to control the whole ship.


    "It will take about 53 hours to get back to earth."


    Relatively mechanical sound is also transmitted directly.


    "It''s really the top class spaceship. It must have reached at least a thousand times the speed of light. There are still more than two days left. If you feel tired, you should go back and have a rest.


    Of course, many of our predecessors are here now. If you have any problems in cultivation, you can just ask for advice. This is a rare opportunity. "


    Hearing what Xiaogu said, Zhang Fan is also shocked by the speed of the spaceship at the moment. At the same time, he also reminds Hong lie and others.

 Chapter 1614

    When others heard what Zhang Fan said, they naturally knew that this was a very rare opportunity, and they all started to consult with Zhang Tian and others.


    For many people, it can be said that it is the first time to stay with so many powerful ancestral figures, especially Hongjun, split sky and xinglao, who are at the peak of their ancestral realm, and their own experience can be said to be very rich.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan himself has not been let go, after all, he is now the first person in the whole universe, no one can match.


    Unknowingly, more than two days have passed. At the moment, the spaceship has been out of the dark space and returned to the reality, and has come to the galaxy.


    As for the Dragon Star, Zhang Fan also plans to wait for his return from earth. In the past, he wanted to investigate Pang Lao''s affairs as soon as possible.


    When entering the galaxy, Zhang Fan has already informed luanyang and Jianyu in advance. Therefore, when the spaceship is approaching luanyu star, both Jianyu and luanyang are very respectfully waiting in the starry sky outside luanyu star.


    And this time, they also know that there are several detached beings on the spaceship besides their family members, which is the most powerful existence in the real universe. At the same time, they are also in a mood of excitement, and they are as careful as possible to avoid leaving a bad impression on people.


    For the people in luanyu star, it was the first time that they received the notice, that is, to ensure the order of the whole luanyu star as far as possible. Otherwise, if there were any problems, the consequences would be unimaginable. Like the original five families, they had been directly solved by luanyang and Jianyu.


    "Ha ha, uncle sword, uncle Luan, long time no see."


    At the moment, out of the spaceship, Zhang Fan also flew directly to luanyang and Jianyu. They hugged each other for a moment to show their kindness.


    "Ha ha, yes, since you first entered Luan Yu Star, and now, unconsciously, 50000 years have passed. However, in these 50000 years, ah fan, your achievements are beyond our imagination.


    The two of us are convinced by ah fan. Now we are core members of the universe alliance, and we enjoy much better treatment than when Jianyu was the core disciple. Otherwise, without enough support, it''s not easy to cultivate to the present level in a short period of more than 50000 years. "


    Looking at the front of the sail, sword rain also said with a smile at the moment, the heart can be said to be incomparable with emotion.


    "Hehe, let me introduce you to my family and friends. However, I think you have only heard about these people, but have not really met them?


    These are the current strongmen of Shenxiao daomen and the strong ones of our earth. I think you all know their names. One of them is my master, who is now the leader of our universe alliance, and the other is an elder I respect most. Just call Xing Lao. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also introduced Jianyu and luanyang.


    "I''ve met you all."


    And hear Zhang Fan''s introduction, two people are also very respectful at the moment. At the same time, the heart is also very nervous. Although the split heaven and others did not release any breath, but the people who want to be in front of them are all at the top of the universe, and that kind of tension can not be suppressed.


    "Masters, master, xinglao, these two are the sword rain and luanyang that I told you on the road. When I came to the universe for the first time, it can be said that thanks to the care of two uncles, I had a chance to contact the universe network and many other things, avoiding a lot of trouble.


    Including the manor here, as well as being able to participate in the selection of cosmic talents, all because of their unconditional support.


    Therefore, I have always been very respectful and grateful to both of them


    Zhang Fan also introduced them to Hongjun and others.


    "No, a fan, don''t say that. We support you because you have a very good talent, so we appreciate it very much. We didn''t help you any more."


    At this time, Luan Yang is also very modest.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard a fan say your name before, especially sword rain. I know that you were a core disciple of the universe alliance, and you were the final quota in the last cosmic talent selection contest.


    However, because of the relationship between you and the holy daughter of Yanyang clan, you are eventually assigned to this side of the galaxy as a small Lord.


    Of course, these things are also told me.


    However, being able to become the core disciple of the universe alliance is enough to prove your talent.


    In this way, I will issue an order to the alliance and appoint you two as the law enforcers of the universe alliance. Of course, unlike other law enforcement officials, you do not need to go to various places, but simply maintain the order of the whole Shenhui universe.


    Once you find out what''s wrong with Shenhui''s universe, you can use your rights. Generally speaking, the treatment you can get is much better now.This is also to thank you for your help to a fan.


    I hope that soon, I can see that both of you are warriors in the realm of Taoism. "


    At this time, the split sky also stepped forward, looked directly at the sword rain and Luan Yang two people said, let the two people also for a moment fell into a sluggish, look full of incredible.

 Chapter 1615

    Although they know that they may get a lot of benefits because of setting sail, they are very satisfied now.


    Even if the front-line law enforcers are the front-line law enforcers, even if they are the front-line law enforcers, even if they are the front-line law enforcers.


    It can be said that they have met the minimum requirements of law enforcers. However, in charge of such a large range of Shenhui universe, to a certain extent, their authority is much better than that of the general law enforcement officers.


    In particular, the treatment that law enforcement officials can get is very strong, for two people, this is simply a step up to the sky.


    "Ha ha, uncle Luan, uncle Jian, this is actually what I mean. How can a man not be progressive? Just stay in the middle of the galaxy, you will never be able to see the vastness of the universe.


    Now the chaos black hole disappears, so naturally I have another arrangement on the earth side, and I can''t always let you take care of it. Your talents are very good. If you want to further improve, you need to increase a lot of experience to improve your state of mind cultivation, so that you can have the opportunity to promote to the realm of Taoism as soon as possible. "


    Looking at the two people, Zhang Fan also said with a smile at the moment, which moved both people.


    "Thank you, alliance leader. Thank you. We will try our best."


    At the moment, they are also in a hurry to thank.


    "Hehe, don''t say too much if you are polite. If it''s not because you are still weak, I even intend to let you directly serve as the chief captain of law enforcement officers.


    For me, as long as it is the person who has helped me, then I will return a hundred times and a thousand times.


    By the way, you two will go to earth with us in a moment. I don''t think there is anything clearer about the situation of the earth than the two of you


    Waving his hand and opening his sail, he said immediately.


    "Well, then we will go with you to earth. Before you asked me to investigate Panglong, I also specially went to the earth, but there is no substantive information.


    However, we have also seen that, more than 50000 years ago, it seems that some changes have taken place in the Tenglong Pavilion you created. However, it is not clear if it is more specific. "


    Nodding, sword rain also said at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, there must be accidents. I hope the investigation results will not be the way I think. Otherwise, I will make life worse than death for any related people."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan at the moment, the whole body is also emitting a terrible killing intention, coagulating voice said, let all people are mind a Lin.


    However, Zhang Fan''s relatives and friends are not surprised. However, Hongjun and others have doubts about Pang Long''s real identity. After all, it is obvious that the relationship between Panglong and Zhangfan should be extraordinary.


    This time, for some reasons, Zhang Fan didn''t let his grandfather Xu and his grandfather Gu return to the earth together. After all, the relationship between them and Pang Lao is not the same. If you know about Pang, you will feel bad.


    Then, the people also return to the spaceship again, and then, the spaceship starts, and it turns into a streamer and disappears in place.


    For the top-level spaceship given to Zhang Fan by the mechanical family, the speed of light is close to thousands of times. It can be said that after entering the dark universe, it will not take long to return to earth from luanyu star in the galaxy.


    Before and after a few minutes, the spacecraft is out of the dark universe, into the solar system, moving forward at a constant speed.


    "Ha ha, this solar system looks like it has been specially transformed. Except for one star, the whole solar system is basically maintained by the strong gravity of this planet.


    In addition, the nine planets interact with each other. To a certain extent, they seem to be a more advanced powerful array. Hongjun, I think these are all your means? "


    At this time, in the spaceship, through the location screen, split sky is also very appreciative of the layout of the whole solar system. At the moment, he also looks at Hong Jun and asks.


    "Ha ha, it''s really my arrangement. Generally speaking, it''s a nine star continuous bead array. If the earth suffers great damage, this array will start directly and explode with amazing power.


    Although the scope of the solar system is very small, after my arrangement, even if the strong people in the middle of the ancestral realm enter the solar system, they can''t really cause any damage here. Otherwise, if the nine stars burst out, it will be enough to completely sweep it, even the soul will be directly destroyed.


    However, this means nothing to you.


    After all, when I left the earth, my strength was only the peak in the early days of my ancestral realm. This nine star continuous bead was my most powerful means at that time.


    Fortunately, the emergence of chaotic black holes, to a certain extent, ensures the safety of the entire solar system. Even if some cosmic adventurers or star thieves or other cosmic warriors intrude in, they cannot cause much damage to the entire solar system and even the earth.However, the main purpose of this time is to restore the original appearance of the whole earth. Therefore, the mission of the nine star cluster is also completed


    Hearing what he said, Hongjun didn''t hide it at the moment. He said directly that it was a bit of an accident to let Zhang Fan.


    No wonder, for countless years, it can be said that many powerful beings in the universe have entered the solar system and even the earth, but they are unable to cause any harm to the earth, and even in many cases they have encountered many dangers.


    All this is because when he left the earth, he made a direct arrangement. In fact, the whole solar system was established directly to protect the existence of the earth.

 Chapter 1616

    Zhang fan used to think that this is unimaginable, because it is too magical. However, the strength of today''s Zhangfan has reached the later stage of ancestral territory, and such means are not uncommon for Zhangfan.


    For the existence of an ancestral realm, not to mention a small solar system, it is possible to directly deploy a powerful means to sweep the entire star region and even the universe.


    "By the way, master Hongjun, if our earth wants to return to normal, its area is no less than that of wanyuanxian and Shengdi Huixing, and its scope is no less than that of several cosmopolitan countries.


    At that time, will it directly affect the whole Shenhui universe and even the surrounding cosmos? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also thought about the problems that may need to be faced after the earth recovers.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about this. If the earth recovers, it will be like chaos to some extent, and everything will be contained in it.


    At that time, the whole Shenhui universe country and even the surrounding several universe countries will change. Some will directly integrate into the earth and become a part of the earth. Some powerful life planets with large area will exist around the whole earth, but their geographical position will change.


    This time, the reason why all four of us came here is to protect this.


    When the earth recovers, all living planets may disappear to some extent. Therefore, you have to rely on a fan to protect all life. At present, only you can do this in the whole universe.


    Your own energy can be said to be more than one and a half Zun''s existence, especially if you have mastered a lot of sources at present. If you really use it, it will not consume too much. It will be much easier than we do. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Hongjun said with a smile at the moment.


    "OK, but I think it is necessary to inform Shenhui cosmopolitan and even the two neighboring cosmopolitans in advance, so that all human beings can be regarded as having a mental preparation."


    He nodded and set sail.


    "Well, that really needs to be informed. However, after we have looked at the situation of the earth at that time, it is not too late to inform. Over the years, the earth is likely to have some unknown changes, these changes must be fully mastered before the earth can begin to restore its original appearance.


    Before that, you have to finish your business.


    Hundreds of millions of years have passed, and it''s not too late. " Nodding, Hongjun Laozu also said.


    In this short period of time, the spaceship has been close to the earth, and many powerful people have also stepped out of the spaceship one by one, suspended in the void of the universe, and then quietly looked at the incomparably beautiful and mysterious blue planet in front of us.


    "Hundreds of millions of years have passed, and now we are returning again. Zuxing still makes people feel so kind."


    At the moment, Hongjun Laozu also said with a look of nostalgia.


    "Yes, once again, seeing the ancestral star at such a close distance, the whole person seems to be back in his current arms, feeling very comfortable."


    Pangu also said at the moment.


    Moreover, perhaps because of seeing the earth again, some of the strong men in Shenxiao daomen have undergone some wonderful changes all over their bodies. Such changes, like the change between breath and the improvement of mood cultivation, are extraordinary in general.


    Even Hongjun, Nuwa, Pangu and Tiandi all sat cross legged in the void outside the earth, closing their eyes and quietly feeling.


    And this, too, makes people feel very surprised.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I haven''t been back to earth for a long time. I suddenly saw it and realized it in an instant. This time, once they can wake up, their mood cultivation will be further improved, which is really enviable.


    This time, after Hongjun''s promotion, maybe its comprehensive strength will really surpass me.


    And the others will have a significant improvement. This kind of chance is really enviable. "


    At the moment, the split sky also made a voice to explain, and his face was full of envy.


    "Hehe, this is also their chance. They can''t force it. The development of many things is not hard to predict. After leaving the earth for hundreds of millions of years, it has been impossible to return to the earth, and even can not receive any news from the earth. Now it is normal to suddenly return to the earth again


    At the moment, the star master also said with a smile.


    Then, the old star also looked at Zhang Fan and others: "let''s go, arrange a protective array for them here, let''s go in first, and when they wake up, they will naturally join us."


    After nodding, Zhang Fan personally arranged a protective array to cover the four people, including Hongjun Laozu, and then they all entered the earth together.


    And, for the first time, in order to understand the changes of the whole earth, Zhang Fan also released his own power of mind, covering the whole earth.At the same time, in the center of the earth, there is a city that looks very big and full of science fiction. The whole city is a hundred meter high building, especially in the center of the city, there is a statue of a figure with a height of 6700 meters. On the statue, it is obviously transformed and released a dazzling light, just like the coordinates of the earth.


    And the first time, Zhang Fan also saw the statue, and he was very surprised in his eyes.


    Because this statue is what Zhang Fan looked like when she was on earth.


    And this city is also the Tenglong city built by Zhang Fan in combination with many powerful forces on earth outside the star city.


    Of course, the size of Tenglong city is more than ten times larger than that of Star City in the past.


    A ship looks very small aircraft also appeared everywhere, completely ordered. Obviously, these are the most popular means of transportation on earth.

 Chapter 1617

    All of this is due to the disappearance of chaotic black holes, which enabled luanyang to contact the earth.


    In recent years, with the strong support of luanyang and Jianyu, it can be said that the whole earth has been in line with the universe to a certain extent. However, in order to cause unnecessary trouble, they did not let the earth''s people officially enter the universe network. For the time being, they only had a better understanding of some information about the silver river system.


    But even so, it also makes the earth''s development speed greatly improved than before. Now the earth''s has officially entered the era of first-class civilization, and various super powerful technologies have also changed the whole earth greatly.


    In the past, if a normal person could live to more than 100 years old on the earth, today''s earth, a normal person, can live for at least three or four hundred years. Even with the support of some latest technology, an ordinary person can live for thousands of years.


    And those martial arts, their own life is a substantial extension.


    With the support of enough resources, many talents have emerged from the earth. Of course, most of them are disciples of Tenglong Pavilion.


    Today, the most powerful force on the whole earth is Tenglong Pavilion. Basically, the strong ones in the number of the earth come from Tenglong Pavilion. This is also due to the direct merger of several holy places before Zhang Fan left.


    However, in recent years, Tenglong pavilion has become more and more domineering. The whole Tenglong pavilion has been divided into two camps, one is conservative, the other is radical.


    Conservatives believe that under such a good opportunity, stable development and step-by-step improvement is the most important thing.


    The radicals, on the other hand, are more in favor of large-scale development in the universe. In their view, since the Galactic side has such support for the earth, it is obvious that the old cabinet master has a very strong power in the universe.


    It can be said that for many years, both sides have been in the opposite relationship, which greatly limits the development of the whole Tenglong Pavilion.


    "Warning, warning, there is a strong enemy, there is a strong enemy, please give instructions for the next step."


    At the same time, in the battle command center of Tenglong City, they were detected for the first time because they did not cover themselves up.


    "Strong enemies appear? Is it a star? Come on, get out of the picture. "


    In the command post, a man who looked like he was in his fifties and was full of dignity, at the moment, after receiving the news, he also gave instructions directly.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan and others are also directly seen on the central screen of the command and combat department.


    "Xiao Wang, do you think this man is similar to Zhang Fangge, the first generation leader of Tenglong pavilion?"


    At this time, after seeing Zhang Fan, he also pulled a young man beside him. He asked with some uncertainty, and his expression was full of excitement.


    "Commander in chief, according to my investigation results, the leader is 100% the same as the statue outside. According to my judgment, it is likely that he was the first generation master of Tenglong Pavilion and the patron saint of the earth, Lord Zhang Fan."


    At this time, the intelligent program of the command system also explained.


    "Ha ha, is it really the old master? That''s great. Is the old master still alive? Come on, Xiao Wang, immediately mobilize the aircraft and follow me to pick up Zhang Fan


    Hearing the judgment of the intelligent program, the man called the commander-in-chief also seemed very happy. At the moment, he also told the young man on the side.


    "When the old master returns, Pang is saved. You damned fellows are doomed to pay for your stupid behavior. What''s more, maybe this time, we can all get revenge. "


    At the moment, the man also thought to himself that his eyes were full of anger for some people in Tenglong Pavilion.


    His name is sunning. His ancestor also came from Gulan University. He was a senior student of Zhang Fan. His name was Sun Yan. He was responsible for guarding the lingchi of Gulan college.


    Later, after Zhang Fan left the earth, because elder Pang Long stayed, because they were helpful to Zhang Fan at the beginning, they entered the Tenglong Pavilion at the first time and were trained with emphasis.


    However, more than 10000 years ago, there were some changes in the whole Tenglong Pavilion. Old Pang disappeared mysteriously, including his ancestors who were also brutally killed. Up to now, the murderer can not be found.


    However, he was very clear that only a few people, with the strength of his ancestors at that time, were able to fight against him. Now they all went to the universe and wanted revenge. It was not easy to talk about it.


    Over the years, he was hiding his talent and changed his name to Zhang Ning in order to avoid being found abnormal.


    Now seeing Zhang Fan''s appearance, sun Ning can say also saw the hope of revenge.


    ...


    "ha ha, ah fan, it seems that you have a high prestige on the earth. Just now I saw that every city has a statue belonging to you. Obviously, you have a very important position for many people on the earth. Even after so many years, this still hasn''t changed."


    At the moment, the sky is also looking at Zhang Fan and saying."Haha, master of the split sky alliance, ah fan was the one who saved the whole earth from danger by his own efforts. Without a fan, it is impossible to say that now the whole earth has been occupied by monsters, and human beings have long disappeared.


    For people on earth, a fan is the guardian God of the whole earth, and has an irreplaceable position


    At this time, Hong lie explained with a smile.

 Chapter 1618

    "Oh? No wonder. To be honest, I am not very clear about a fan''s many things, especially his experiences on earth.


    The reaction speed here is not slow, so fast is out to meet us


    Hearing what Hong lie said, the split sky also said.


    At the same time, at the same time, the sky is also seeing a streamer in the distance shooting towards the people. Obviously, it should be the people of the earth who have moved after seeing them. At this moment, they are also speaking.


    Sure enough, soon, the flying chess, which looked about the size of a car, stopped directly in front of the crowd. Then, sun Ning''s figure also went out directly. Looking at the sail in front of him, the whole person seemed very excited.


    "Sun Ning, the younger brother of Tenglong Pavilion, met Zhang Fan Pavilion master. I''ve met all of you. " Seeing Zhang Fan, sun Ning is also directly kneeling in front of Zhang Fan at the moment and says hello respectfully.


    "Oh, I can''t believe that after all these years, there are still people who can recognize me. Get up, this time I come back, also want to see how the earth is now?


    Now it seems that the development of the earth is much better than I expected.


    However, this time I come back, there is one more thing, that is to investigate a person''s trace. What is your position in Tenglong Pavilion on earth?


    What''s more, I feel a sense of deja vu in you. Your face is vaguely similar to Sun Yan, one of the two elders of Gulan college on earth. Your name is sunning. Is it related to Sun Yan? "


    From sun Ning''s body, Zhang Fan is also the first time to feel a familiar breath. In a moment, he recalled in his mind, and immediately made his own guess.


    At the moment, sun and Wen have been together for a long time, because they have been together for a long time.


    "Yes, Sun Yan is my ancestor. Mr. Zhang Fan, I come here on my own initiative this time because I hope you can help me make decisions and help Mr. Pang make decisions.


    More than 10000 years ago, my ancestor was mercilessly killed. According to the investigation of our family for countless years, Pang Lao is likely to have been killed. Even if there is no death, the soul should be imprisoned and bear unbearable pain.


    For a long time, our Sun family has been targeted by some people, leading me to change my name to Zhang Ning. I dare not show my real name.


    Now, when you return to the earth, I believe that some people will be rewarded. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, sun Ning also directly admitted that at the same time, his eyes were also filled with tears, and the whole person''s look was full of suppressed and unwilling.


    "What? Sun Yan was killed? Pang may have been killed, too? Damn it. You don''t have to worry. I came back mainly because of the investigation of Pang Lao.


    When I left the earth, I wanted Sun Yan, Wen Quan and elder Pang Long to leave together. However, for the sake of the stability of Tenglong Pavilion, they finally decided to stay and promised me that as long as Tenglong pavilion was stable, they would take the flying boat I left to join us in the universe.


    As a result, some time ago, someone told me that there was no trace of Pang Lao and others in the universe, which made me very suspicious. So the direct way is to go back to earth first.


    Let''s go. It''s not suitable for conversation. First, find a relatively stable place. By the way, my original residence in Tenglong Pavilion is now occupied by no one? "


    Hearing what sun Ning said, Zhang Fan is also very shocked at the moment, and the breath of terror bursts out in an instant, which makes the whole person of sun Ning seem to be like a ship capsized in the rough sea, unable to bear it.


    Fortunately, the breath of opening sail is only released for a moment, and then it is collected. Otherwise, the strength of sun Ning''s early stage of xingjue state will be crushed directly.


    At this time, feeling the terrible breath of Zhang Fan, sun Ning''s heart is also a sigh of relief. With such strength, the murderer can''t get away with it.


    "No, your residence in Tenglong city has been empty for more than 50000 years. It has become a holy land. There, there are special people to clean it every day. Everything in the room has not changed. It has always been the same as before you left the earth, so that when you return to the earth, you can add one A sense of intimacy. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, sun Ning also shook his head and said.


    "I do. Come on, when you come back to my residence, you will tell me the cause and effect of the matter. Of course, I can''t believe all your words for the time being. I''ll wait until I have made a thorough investigation. "


    Satisfied with the nod, Zhang Fan big hand a wave, suddenly, including sun Ning, all of us are a moment to come to his previous residence in Tenglong city.


    This kind of means, in sun Ning''s opinion, is very inconceivable.


    However, sun Ning also knows that for some of the strong in the universe, it is easy to cross countless galaxies at a time, let alone on earth.

 Chapter 1619

    "Sunning, sit down and talk about it. What exactly is going on?"


    At the moment, sitting on the familiar sofa, Zhang Fan also asks sun Ning to sit down and ask at random.


    "Mr. Zhang Fan, I actually learned this from my ancestors. At the beginning, after you left, the most powerful force on the whole earth is Tenglong Pavilion. For countless years, most of the talents come from Tenglong Pavilion, which makes the whole Tenglong pavilion a holy land in people''s mind.


    At that time, the strength of my ancestors and Pang Lao could not have lived that long. But at the most critical time, the black holes outside the solar system disappeared, and our earth successfully got in touch with luanyu star.


    Under the care of Luan Yu Xing, it can be said that many powerful people in Tenglong pavilion have a longer life span after taking a lot of panacea.


    However, under the huge interests, the whole Tenglong pavilion was eventually divided into two camps, one of which was the conservative camp held by my ancestors and Pang Lao, and the other was relatively radical.


    They know that the earth can get great support, probably because you have made great achievements in the universe, so they also want to further develop the whole Tenglong Pavilion towards the starry sky. Even, many times, they don''t know from where they know that luanyu star is so friendly to the earth because of you, so it is also intensified Request.


    At that time, Pang Lao and my ancestors also stood up and blocked.


    However, as you know, although the ancestors still have Pang Lao''s seniority, over the years, under the cultivation of enough resources, Tenglong Pavilion also has a lot of talents. Many of them are more powerful than Pang Lao and my ancestors in the end.


    More than 10000 years ago, the bodies of my ancestors were found in their own dwellings in Tenglong Pavilion, including Wenquan. Pang Lao was also mysteriously missing at that time, but in his residence, he also found traces of his hands, which was obviously not so common.


    At that time, the strength of both Pang Lao and my ancestors reached the level of eight levels of heaven in xingjue. The whole Tenglong pavilion was qualified to attack them, and there were also several Taishang elders in that generation.


    The strength of these people is to reach the star Baron can nine days, and that generation of cabinet master''s strength is to reach the peak of xingjue realm.


    Unfortunately, after so many years of investigation, we have not found any substantial evidence. However, after the death of my ancestors, our Sun family and Wen family, including Pang Lao''s family, were hit. Finally, the three of us had to remain anonymous and survive temporarily.


    Up to now, the inheritance of the Wen family has been completely cut off, and there are still some descendants of Pang family hiding in a small village.


    As for our Sun family, I am the only one who has survived.


    Originally, I had planned to enter the universe, but I wanted to find out who the murderer was, so I stayed and became the commander-in-chief of the battle headquarters on earth. "


    Sun Ning at the moment is also looking at Zhang Fan and other specific said, look full of helplessness, more is unwilling and pain.


    And as sun Ning said, no matter it is Zhang Fan, or Hong lie and other people''s faces have become very ugly.


    "It''s really damned. I can''t imagine that Pang Lao and others actively stayed for the Tenglong Pavilion on earth, but they were eventually killed by the white eyed wolf. By the way, sun Ning, have you passed down the clothes left by Sun Yan and Wen Quan, or other living things.


    As long as not all the souls are perished, then we have the means to revive them, and then everything will be clear.


    What''s more, who is the leader of Tenglong pavilion? Is it related to the killer of that year? "


    At the moment, Hong lie is also a face of indignation, said, the face of the whole person is also full of cold color at the moment.


    "Yes, I have a wisp of hair left by my ancestors here. As for Wenquan, I have a preserved uniform of Gulan college. I don''t know if it''s useful?"


    See Hong lie asked, sun Ning is also a look forward to nodding at the moment.


    If someone else told him that he could revive a man who had been dead for more than 10000 years, sun Ning would not believe it. However, for Zhang Fan, I don''t know why. Now sun Ning has chosen to believe. In his heart, Zhang Fan is omnipotent.


    "Sunning, to resurrect a person is actually very complicated. In the universe, only the super strong who have reached the ancestral level can reverse space-time and directly revive people.


    Of course, for a fan, there is no difficulty in this, because his strength is already at the top of the whole universe. If he can''t revive people, then the whole universe can''t find any existence that can revive people.


    Now go and bring Sun Yan, the hot spring, the clothes left by Pang and other useful things to see if they can be revivedHong lie at the moment is also immediately and sun Ning command way.


    "Well, just a moment, gentlemen. I''ll be back when I go."


    After nodding, sun Ning got up and left Zhang Fan''s residence.

 Chapter 1620

    "Sure enough, people are unpredictable. Sometimes, for their own interests, human beings can do everything. At the beginning, I left two spaceships to the earth, and all the authorization was given to Pang Lao.


    The purpose is to let him take Sun Yan, Wen Quan and other acquaintances to join us in the universe as soon as possible after the earth''s situation stabilizes.


    Unfortunately, things went against our wishes. After painstaking training, they were persecuted by their own people for the sake of interests.


    This time, no matter whether they can be revived or not, some people will not feel better. As long as I even have the slightest doubt, then I will directly solve them.


    And these people, I think, should be in the Dragon Star at present


    After sun Ning left, Zhang Fan also said with cold eyes.


    "Well, I hope everything goes well. At that time, we were in Gulan University. Two senior students and elder Pang Taishang took good care of us. Now we come back to the earth again and hear such a bad news.


    No matter who the murderer is, this time, he will never be let go. Even, anyone who has anything to do with this matter should be killed.


    I don''t understand. Are they afraid that one day we will come back and settle accounts after autumn? You know, both Pang Lao and the two senior students have a close relationship with us. These people should not be confused? "


    At the moment, Liu Yun also sighed and said in a voice.


    "How about being clear? In the face of absolute interests, there is nothing that can not be done. What''s more, at that time, they estimated that they had already wanted the coping strategies, and even less thought that we had enough strength to revive people.


    After sun Ning comes here, I will revive the two senior students, and then I will know. "


    Zhang Fan said in a cold voice at the moment.


    As for the crack sky and others, they are sitting there without saying a word at the moment, because they know that the heart of the sails has already been filled with anger, but they simply put up with it.


    And they don''t know so much about the earth, so it''s useless to talk about it now. Let Zhang fan handle it by himself.


    ...


    half an hour later, sun Ning returned to his residence again.


    At this moment, of course, a group of strangers came to the earth. Especially after knowing that the visitor is Zhang Fan, some people at the top of Tenglong pavilion are excited and worried.


    "My Lord, these are all the relics. I don''t know if there is a chance of resurrection through these? "


    At the moment, sun Ning also opened a box, suddenly, several sets of clothes and combat uniforms that Zhang Fan and others are very familiar with appeared in front of the public.


    Among the boxes, the fans used by Pang Lao when he was stationed at the side of the inscription are also placed there quietly.


    "Fortunately, from these objects, we can still feel the breath of the two senior students and Pang Lao, which also means that their souls have not been directly destroyed, and there are still marks.


    In this way, I can directly revive them.


    Sun Ning, the news that we have come to the earth, it is estimated that Tenglong pavilion has also received the news. If we spread the message in the past, we said that we should not let anyone disturb me for the time being, or we will bear the consequences.


    Liu Hui, Liu Yun, you two can go to Tenglong Pavilion now to investigate and clean up. I hope I can get something. "


    Looking at these items, Zhang Fan is also relieved at the moment. At the same time, she is also looking at Liu Yun and Liu Hui.


    "Mm-hmm, well, we also want to see what the Tenglong pavilion has become."


    Two people nod, figure move, is disappeared in place.


    In terms of the medium-term strength of the two holy realms of humanity and the fact that the earth has not yet been restored, there is no difficulty in carrying out direct space transmission.


    But for sun Ning, this is very shocking.


    At the moment, he also understood how ordinary people could be with them. Among these people, it is estimated that any one of them will make the whole earth no match.


    "Wait a moment. If you want to revive the two schoolmasters and Pang Lao, there is no suitable place on earth. I will leave for a while and go to the starry sky to revive them."


    Say, open sail is to put up the box directly, whole person is disappear in place instantly.


    And the next moment, Zhang Fan has appeared outside the starry sky, and then, for the sake of safety, Zhang Fan has stepped out several steps in succession, and finally directly arrived outside the solar system.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also came to a meteorite with a large area, and took out the box. Suddenly, Zhang Fan''s whole body also burst out a breath of terror in an instant.


    Of course, under the control of Zhang Fan, this breath did not radiate to the surrounding area. However, it can be clearly seen that under the control of Zhang Fan, the whole universe and starry sky all around seem to be fixed.At the same time, all Zhang Fan''s clothes are under the control of Pang Yan.


    Then, sail is also direct, using a powerful force of time in an instant. Suddenly, the whole void is a long river of time. At the same time, scenes are constantly appearing and falling back. It is only when they left the earth that they started to set sail that they stopped.


    Among them, Pang Long, Sun Yan and Wen Quan also emerged.


    Seeing the trace of the three, Zhang Fan is also clear that Pang was dead before. Otherwise, it is impossible to appear directly in the long river of time.

 Chapter 1621

    "Definitely!"


    "Definitely!"


    "Definitely!"


    At this time, from the mouth of the sail, there was a sound of drinking, and then, as if there were rules, the figures of the three were directly locked.


    "Back in time and space!"


    After locking the three people, under the control of Zhang Fan, the space-time that was originally reversed is also directly restored to normal. The terrible rules of the universe operation are also applied to Zhang Fan at this moment, as if it were ten thousand chains, which made Zhang Fan feel a lot of pressure.


    The whole void is shaking constantly at the moment, as if it is unable to bear to collapse.


    However, Zhang Fan has fused the Star source fragments, and now he is about to gather all the Star source fragments. Therefore, the rules of the universe operation have already regarded Zhang Fan as "his own man".


    Therefore, at the moment, the feeling is that the thunder and rain are small, which can not really threaten the sail.


    "Give it to me!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan directly pulled out the three people from the long river of time and came to his side. For a long time, everything was guessed to be calm.


    A few minutes later, Sun Yan and his three men also woke up one after another. Looking at each other, they were shocked. After more than ten minutes, they finally recovered their memory directly.


    For a moment, the three people are excited, but their faces are also very complicated, which is mixed with anger.


    "A fan, it''s hard for you. I didn''t expect that we would see each other again."


    At the moment, Pang Long also looked at Zhang Fan in front of him with emotion and said.


    "Two senior students, Pang Lao, to tell you the truth, some of you let me down. Because you are too soft hearted. Before I left, I told you that once the earth was relatively stable, you would take a spaceship and come to luanyu star to find me.


    But you''d better stay in the middle of the earth and even die in your own hands.


    Fortunately, your souls are not destroyed, otherwise I have a great means, it is estimated that they will not be able to revive you.


    Tell me, what''s going on?


    What''s more, knowing the relationship between you and me, why do some people in Tenglong Pavilion dare to kill you directly? Even a lot of your family and friends don''t miss it? "


    Looking at the three people in front of him, Zhang Fan is also some blame at the moment, but also open his mouth to ask.


    "Well, it''s my fault. At the beginning, after you left, I thought that after the Tenglong pavilion was stable, I would find a suitable person to be the leader of the pavilion. At that time, I would take the people to leave the earth and go to the universe.


    After all, at that time, our strength was not very high, just in the peak of the king, even the level of the earth immortals were not reached.


    Such strength, into the universe, will only become a burden to you.


    Originally, we went to the universe before our deadline, but at this time, we found that the chaotic black hole outside the solar system disappeared, and luanyu star also sent people to the earth and gave us a lot of support.


    With the help of luanyu star, our strength finally reached the level of eight heaven in xingjue realm. At that time, the earth was at the top.


    However, it''s hard to predict. The leader of the cabinet was named Lin Tianyou. To tell you the truth, it was I who cultivated him a little bit. His talent was very good. He was promoted to the top of xingjue realm in more than ten years.


    I''ve always been proud of it.


    However, perhaps knowing the relationship between you and me, Lin Tianyou has always wanted to get closer and hope that I can get in touch with you. Moreover, most of the resources provided by Luan Yu Xing on earth are occupied by him alone. Over time, although many people in Tenglong Pavilion do not say so, they also have a lot of complaints.


    Later, I said that he had a meal, but I didn''t expect that it caused his killing heart in the end.


    Because he didn''t think I was worthy of being his master and couldn''t give him what he wanted. He even helped others to reprimand him.


    After that, Sun Yan and Wen Quan had some others standing on our side, all of which were directly solved by them. Lin Tianyou did not dare to be too presumptuous to me, because he knew my relationship with you.


    However, when I was going to take a spaceship to go to space and hope to ask for your help, the spaceship I was on had already been tampered with in advance. Before it flew out of the solar system, it was out of control and finally exploded.


    Today''s Tenglong Pavilion, I don''t know what it has become. Speaking of it, I''m not to blame for this. "


    At the moment, looking at Zhang Fan, Pang Long also looked ashamed.


    Because, if not his soft hearted, if he is not so hesitant, eventually will not lead to such a situation.

 Chapter 1622

    "Mr. Pang, you''re going to take a stone and hit yourself in the foot. Before I left, I told you that everything depends on them. Don''t try to find a shortcut.


    I have solved the threat on the earth, and it depends on them.


    You are good, but in the end, you have cultivated a white eyed wolf and suffered so much.


    It''s hard to predict people''s minds. Sometimes too much indulgence will only harm others and yourself.


    There are also two senior students. At the beginning, I promised you to stay, so as to avoid this kind of situation. After all, Pang may be old and will be soft hearted in many things.


    As a result, after discovering the signs, you still keep silent, and you are killed directly. You can''t blame others for all this.


    This time, it should be a lesson for you. Sometimes, being soft hearted can be fatal. After entering the universe, I have experienced it very deeply.


    Let''s go. I''ll take you back first. This time, many people came back with me to the earth. Many of them were my elders, including Hongjun ancestor, Nuwa, Pangu and others in the earth myths and legends.


    When all is settled, you will follow me to the universe. "


    After hearing what Pang Long said, Zhang Fan didn''t know what to say at the moment. After all, the three of them can''t blame others, but because they are not decisive and too soft hearted.


    At that time, Pang Long taught Zhang Fan and others that they should be soft hearted when dealing with people and things, depending on the situation. The soft hearted can be soft hearted, but when it comes to being tough, it has no effect on them.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at the three people and said.


    "Shua!"


    After that, Zhang Fan directly waved his hand, and all of a sudden, together with Pang Laosan, left the place.


    The next moment, the four were directly present in their dwellings on earth.


    "Well, this is back on earth? Ah fan, if I remember correctly, we were just outside the solar system, right


    At the moment, Pang Long also looked at Zhang Fan with surprise and asked.


    "Ha ha, yes, we were on a meteorite in the galaxy just now."


    Zhang Fan replied with a smile.


    "Ha ha, two senior students, Mr. Pang, you don''t have to make such a fuss. You know, ah fan is now the first person in the whole universe, not to mention from outside the solar system, even if it is tens of thousands of times away from the courtyard. In a moment, as long as there is a space mark, a fan can come back here directly.


    What''s more, if you don''t have such strength, how can you come back from the dead? "


    At this time, Hong lie also said with a smile.


    "The first man in the universe? Oh, my God, what a strength that must be. "


    At the moment, hearing what Hong lie said, Sun Yan could not imagine the height of the sail.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again? It''s been more than ten thousand years, and I''ve been through it. "


    At this time, sun Ning also directly came to Sun Yan''s side, very excited kneel down on the ground and said. At the moment, it looks like a child, there are tears.


    "Well? Are you our grandchildren? "


    Sun Yan felt the same breath from sun Ning at the moment. He was very happy and asked directly.


    "Yes, grandfather, I am the 19th generation of our Sun family. Because in those days, the sun family, Wen family and Pang family were all affected. Now, I am the only one in our Sun family. The Wen family cut off the inheritance many years ago. As for the Pang family, there are some descendants who live in a small village for a living.


    Now that you can come back to life, my waiting and efforts will not be in vain. "


    Nodding, sun Ning also said directly at the moment.


    "What? The Wen family doesn''t exist any more? Is Lin Tianyou so cruel? "


    At the moment, Wen Quan heard what sun Ning said, and the whole person was suddenly trembling. His face was also distorted at the moment, which seemed to be very painful. The whole person was about to stand still.


    Whether it is Wen Quan, at the moment, Sun Yan and Pang Lao''s state is not much better.


    Although they were killed in those years, they still have a large family of people. I didn''t expect that now the three families have come to this stage?


    At this moment, both Pang Long and Sun Yan regretted that they had to be so soft hearted and didn''t give themselves a way out.


    "Yes, after Lin Tianyou killed you, he directly sent someone to turn the three of us upside down. Fortunately, the three of us were prepared in advance, and one of our members moved to a safe place.


    However, for tens of thousands of years, we have changed our names for fear of revealing our identities.


    Although Lin Tianyou has already left, the leader of Tenglong Pavilion is one of his disciples. He has been searching for the traces of our three families in secret. A few days ago, the Wen family was also found and was directly solved mercilessly.Although I am the commander-in-chief of Tenglong city on earth, it is also of no help. The real master of the whole earth is now the master of Tenglong Pavilion. Over the years, the earth seems to be developing rapidly. However, for many people, Tenglong Pavilion is not the first Tenglong Pavilion, but a bloody and cruel place.


    Many of the core disciples of Tenglong pavilion are robbing openly and secretly. They do all kinds of evil. However, because of the strength of Tenglong Pavilion, no one dares to resist. "


    At the moment, sun Ning is also a face of pain, the heart is full of anger for Tenglong Pavilion.

 Chapter 1623

    "Sunning, I''ll ask you if there are any good people in Tenglong Pavilion today?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also a direct exit.


    "My Lord, there are good people in today''s Tenglong Pavilion, but they are all sent to all over the country. They are at a low level and are not valued. At present, the people in Tenglong Pavilion headquarters are all people who commit all kinds of crimes and are under the control of the cabinet master.


    It can be said that it is a nest of snakes and mice, colluding with each other.


    Even, in the past ten thousand years, it has been a long time since the earth talent competition was held.


    In today''s situation, the real talent can not be cultivated, but those with ordinary talent, relying on nepotism, do all kinds of evil, arrogant and domineering.


    At present, there is no good person in the whole Tenglong Pavilion headquarters. "


    At the moment, hearing Zhang Fan''s question, sun Ning also answered truthfully.


    "Good, really good. I know that in this case, the Tenglong Pavilion is no longer necessary. The purpose of Tenglong Pavilion is to hope that the whole earth will be united, and each generation will be better than the other.


    I didn''t expect to see so many moths in the long run.


    If it comes back a little later, it is estimated that the whole earth will not retreat further. "


    Say, Zhang Fan, whole person is disappear in place directly.


    And the next moment, Zhang Fan has appeared in the sky of Tenglong Pavilion.


    "I am Zhang Fan, the first generation master of Tenglong Pavilion. However, tens of thousands of years later, today''s Tenglong pavilion has become a disgusting and hateful existence. It colludes with all kinds of evils, leading to complaints from all over the world.


    Although God bless good life, what these people do is not worth forgiving.


    Today, in my capacity as the first generation of cabinet owners, I declare that from today on, the Tenglong Pavilion will be tried and the whole earth will be fair. "


    At this moment, the sound of the whole sails, which is very exciting to people, seems to be spread all over the world.


    Even, many people have been hurt by Tenglong Pavilion, and now they are crying.


    "Boom


    At this time, the breath of terror directly erupted from the whole body of Zhang Fan, and then Zhang Fan directly slapped the Tenglong Pavilion below.


    In an instant, the whole sky of Tenglong Pavilion fell into the darkness. Then, many figures came out from the interior of Tenglong Pavilion, staring at the upper part of Tenglong Pavilion in a panic.


    However, under the strong breath of opening the sail, everyone was unable to move. They could only look at the huge palm in the sky and clap it slowly.


    "Ah fan, no!"


    And at this time, split day and others also came to Tenglong Pavilion, saw Zhang Fan''s merciless hand, at the moment also made a voice to stop. Because there are many young people and old and weak women in Tenglong Pavilion.


    If you kill all of them directly, you will hurt Tianhe.


    However, Zhang Fan has already made a decision. For him, although there are innocent people in Tenglong Pavilion, even if it is a newborn baby, his elders are covered with blood and full of sin.


    Now that he has done so, Zhang Fan doesn''t mind directly exterminating all the clansmen of these people. If one does not stay, the world will be in peace.


    What''s more, he also found that there was no one old, weak, sick or disabled in the headquarters of Tenglong Pavilion. Even Zhang Fan could clearly feel the evil spirit from everyone.


    These people are not worthy of death.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, Zhang Fan controlled the huge palm of Tenglong Pavilion and suddenly pressed down. Suddenly, the whole Tenglong pavilion was razed to the ground under this palm, and all the people who lived in Tenglong Pavilion were directly killed.


    "It seems that a fan is really angry to the extreme. It''s the first time I''ve seen a fan like this. However, if you think about it, you can understand that no matter who you are, the forces that you have painstakingly created have become synonymous with evil in people''s eyes, and it is intolerable for anyone to change. "


    At the moment, the old star also looked at the crowd and said.


    In this regard, the public also nodded and seemed to agree.


    It''s also a pity that Zhang Fan killed innocent people, especially Tenglong Pavilion, which was Zhang Fan''s painstaking efforts to stop it.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, people once again felt a terrible pressure.


    This is a sail in the full release of their own ideas.


    It can be said that at this moment, the memories of all the people on the whole earth are directly viewed by Zhang Fan. As long as the people who are full of killing evil or evil will be directly raped by the fan and their souls will not be able to achieve reincarnation.Although all this seems cruel, it can at least ensure that all the people left by the earth are positive people.


    "From now on, I declare that the Tenglong pavilion has been officially disbanded. Those who have done evil have already paid their price. I hope all of us can unite and make great efforts for ourselves.


    From now on, all the secret skills and skills mastered by Tenglong Pavilion in the past are directly open to all people. I have no requirements for you, only one thing is to keep on practicing to make the whole earth look new.


    I know that evil will not disappear forever, but I hope any of you will think twice before you do something. "


    At the moment, the sail is directly suspended in the air, and the sound spreads all over the earth.


    Just now, Zhang Fan has found all the other people in Tenglong pavilion through his own mind. By checking his memory, Zhang fan can directly know whether a person is evil or not.


    Although there is no guarantee that everyone who survives will have a bright heart, Zhang Fan, at least absolutely, will give an account to all the people on the earth to a certain extent, which is enough for her heart.

 Chapter 1624

    At the moment, all the people on the earth are in a daze at the beginning, and they all seem to be stuck in a sluggish state.


    The next moment, all of them rushed to the street, as if they had been suppressed for a long time. They yelled wildly, and they were very excited.


    It can be said that for many years, now with the release of Zhang Fan, all people on the earth once again see hope.


    Today''s earth, at least there are more than 5 billion people, each other''s shouts echo each other, it can be said that the sound is spread outside the earth, so that Hongjun and others are now one by one with a look of surprise to wake up.


    Fortunately, although the perception of the time is not long, but the four are also made obvious improvement. It''s not much affected by the interference.


    "Come on, let''s go to the earth and see what''s going on?"


    At the moment, Hongjun also said, looking at Nu Wa.


    Then, the four figure move, is very fast into the earth.


    "Ah fan, why do you need it? Tenglong Pavilion is your effort? Just solve the problem. There''s no need to destroy Tenglong Pavilion directly. "


    At the moment, Liu Ruyan also walked to the front of the sail, a face of pity said.


    "Tenglong pavilion was created by me. That''s right. It''s good. You don''t know why I created Tenglong Pavilion. Since it has lost its original meaning, there is no need for the Tenglong pavilion to exist.


    Sometimes, it is better to have a hundred schools of thought contend than to have a dominant family.


    I have never understood why the cosmic alliance is so powerful, there are still several other holy places, and even the so-called top ten human races.


    Now, I''ve figured it out.


    If a company is dominant, what it can get is very limited. It has no competitiveness and no contrast. As time goes by, inertia will be formed. The purpose of contention of a hundred schools of thought is a good guarantee for a virtuous circle.


    This is a feature that applies everywhere. I didn''t think much about it before.


    At the beginning, although several holy places existed at the same time, the birth rate of the earth''s strong and genius was very high under the mutual competition.


    But after a dominant family, the overall strength of the whole earth has declined.


    Therefore, today, I will directly destroy Tenglong Pavilion, let everything start from scratch, and let the earth develop in a better direction. "


    Hearing what Liu Ruyan said, Zhang Fan also has a deep vision at the moment, looking at the Tenglong pavilion which has become a ruin below, and slowly opens his mouth. Of course, after all, this is a little bit of their own creation, Zhang Fan heart is still a bit uncomfortable.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"


    At this time, four figures in a row also came directly to the people. They were Hongjun Laozu and other four people.


    "What is the situation?"


    At the moment, Hongjun Laozu also asked.


    Later, Hong lie also stepped forward, whispered and explained what had happened before.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, if you can figure out this, it proves that you are in front of all of us once again. No matter where it is, fighting with each other, comparing, these are all needed to exist.


    If you dare not to relax, it is just as if you have a natural opponent who is able to motivate you.


    I support your decision. If it was me, I would have hesitated, but eventually I would have done it myself


    At the moment, Hongjun Laozu also walked to Zhang Fan''s front, smiling and comforting.


    "Mr. Pang, you know the other four. I think if you know their identities, you will be very excited.


    Because, the four of them are super strong people who come out of our earth, and we are familiar with the predecessors in myths and legends.


    This is the ancestor of Hongjun, this is master Nuwa, this is master Pangu, and this is master Tiandi. The four of them are also one of the five holy places in the universe, the most powerful existence of Shenxiao Taoist gate. In particular, Hongjun''s ancestor is one of the top three superpowers in Europe in the whole universe. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also introduced Hongjun''s ancestor to Pang Lao and others. All of a sudden, Pang and others were shocked. Because they never thought that the characters in the myths and legends actually exist.


    It''s like a dream. It''s just incredible.


    "I''ve met... Some great men."


    Pang Lao is also a bit stuttering at the moment. As for Sun Yan and Wen Quan, they don''t know how to speak at the moment. Sun Ning, however, has a long mouth and is in a sluggish state.


    "Ha ha, old Pang, my strength is almost the same as that of master Hongjun. You can see that I am not nervous. How can I stutter when I see some of them?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan looked at Pang Lao and said with a smile.


    "Go away, can it be the same? You are what I saw growing up. Don''t say that you have become the first person in the universe. Even if you are the first person in chaos, you are still the little guy in Gulan college.But these are the top characters in the myths and legends. I always thought they didn''t exist. They were made up by people. Now I suddenly saw them. I was shocked.


    Especially the emperor of heaven, the legendary master of heaven, jade emperor, I''m just like a mortal. Can''t you be nervous? Not to mention the other predecessors, one by one, has a bigger head than the other. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Pang Lao also gave Zhang Fan a bad look and said.


    "Ha ha..."


    and seeing a fan eat flat, everyone laughed. For a time, some dignified atmosphere was swept away.

 Chapter 1625

    "All right, ah fan, now that the earth looks stable, I think it''s time to let it go. It should be sooner rather than later.


    Before that, I think we still need everyone to make a move. First, we should transfer the income to the small universe. After the earth is restored to its original appearance, it will be transferred out.


    This time, the strength of the four of us has been significantly improved after another understanding.


    To sum up, we have concentrated the existence of seven ancestral regions in the later stage, so that the whole earth can be restored to its original state, which should be possible.


    At that time, control the power does not leak out of the matter to a fan you. "


    At this time, Hongjun Laozu also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Mm-hmm. well, then get ready and start. Here, in addition to our ancestors, Hong lie, Ruyan, parents, all of you will go to collect all people from all over the earth into the small universe of words.


    Wait for the earth to return to its original appearance, and then transfer them out.


    This time will probably take at least a month or so, and then you will make the earth people have a psychological preparation


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also told Hong lie and others at the moment.


    "The earth returns to its original appearance? Ah fan, isn''t our earth good? Why do you need to restore the original appearance? Is there any other secret of the earth? "


    But at this time, hearing Zhang Fan and others'' conversation, Pang Long seemed very puzzled. At the moment, he also asked.


    "Ha ha, our earth was originally very huge. Today''s earth was compressed by Hongjun Laozu and others before it became the present-day appearance.


    The size of the real earth is at least equal to several cosmopolitan States, which is the original continent of the universe.


    This time we return to the earth, the first task is to find the traces of you, and the second is to restore the earth to its original state. I believe that after the earth returns to its original state, it will soon become one of the centers of the whole universe again


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also explained aloud.


    "So it is. No wonder our earth has so much relic space. It turns out that master Hongjun compressed the whole earth with strong force.


    Ah fan, we won''t disturb you and see if there is anything that can help them


    After understanding the reason, Pang Long left the original place.


    Half an hour later, all the people on earth knew that the earth was going to make a change. They cooperated with each other actively and were transferred to the small universe of many powerful people.


    Many people know that the real era is coming.


    "Well, everything is ready. Let''s get started."


    At the moment, seeing that everything was complete, Hongjun also said.


    Then, Zhang Fan''s figure moved, and the whole person directly came to the starry sky in the universe.


    At the same time, Hong Jun and others are moving, and they are outside the earth.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom Br >


    , the next burst of strong breath.


    Because the earth is in the state of seal, what people have to do at this moment is to directly input energy to the earth, and finally release the seal directly and let it recover a little bit actively.


    What we need to do is to ensure that in the process of the earth''s recovery, we will not affect those living planets in the void of the universe.


    At this moment, many powerful people surround the earth and stand in the void. At the same time, at this moment, everyone directly condenses their respective gods. It can be said that everyone looks as big as the whole earth at the moment.


    And then, all of us are pouring energy into the earth.


    All of a sudden, under the influence of these energies, the whole earth, in the amazing look of opening sail, also quickly rotated up, and one space mark also emerged.


    Then, a space is like pieces of debris in general, slowly into the earth, and the earth, like a balloon general, a little bit bigger.

 Chapter 1626

    This is a relatively long process. After all, the original area of the earth is much larger than that of today''s wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing, which is equivalent to the area of several universe countries, which is boundless.


    After so many years of seal, so many strong people are also very careful, after all, the earth is relatively fragile, can not afford too much energy.


    Fortunately, all the human beings and monsters on the earth have been transferred, so even if there is something big happening on the earth, it will not cause any impact, including those buildings. Even if it is destroyed, it can be rebuilt with the strength of people.


    At the ancestral level, to a certain extent, it is able to do what you say and what you say. In a word, you can make the mountains and rivers run and the earth split. In turn, it can make everything new and full of vitality.


    Especially with the existence of Nu Wa, who is proficient in the way of life, she is more familiar with the road.


    Generally speaking, after the earth returns to its original state, it will definitely surpass the imagination of the outstanding people.


    ...


    on the other side, Zhang Fan''s figure has already arrived at a distance of light-years from the earth, which can be regarded as a central position.


    At the moment, what he has to do is to protect those living planets from too much impact as much as possible in the process of the earth''s growing.


    Normally speaking, even if Zhang Fan''s own power is very strong, the influence caused by Zhang Fan in the process of the earth''s growing is not beyond his control. However, Zhang Fan is a part of the source of stars, especially Zhang Fan has the supernatural power of universe in hand.


    It can be said that even if it is not due to the fusion of Star source fragments, it is relatively easy to directly cover several universe countries around, or even a wider range, by relying on universe in hand, and then protect them to a certain extent.


    "Boom


    At this time, a strong breath burst out from the whole body of Zhang Fan. In a moment, it can be said that the whole universe can sense the breath of Zhang Fan, and all of them are shocked.


    At the moment, with the outbreak of the breath, Zhang Fan directly displayed a kind of magic power that had not been used all the time, and only those with strong ancestral environment could use it, that is, the divine body.


    Every strong ancestor is just like the Dharma heaven and earth, and can make themselves bigger to a certain extent. Of course, the degree of this increase is also based on their own strength.


    Normally speaking, the body size of a strong person in the early stage of ancestral territory is between 100 million and 1 billion kilometers, and that in the middle stage is between 1 billion and 10 billion. In theory, the strongest person in the later period of ancestral territory can reach the range of 1 trillion kilometers at most, which is nearly one tenth of the distance of light years.


    After all, the amount of energy needed to maintain such a large body is also very large.


    At the moment, the area of Zhangfan''s God body has already reached a light-year range, and is even increasing. It can be said that many people in the universe are shocked to see the change of Zhangfan, and they don''t know how to say it.


    That kind of feeling, like an ordinary person, a moment encounter a supreme existence in general.


    Looking at the imitation Buddha statue is to cover the whole starry sky, many people feel as if they are like a mole ant.


    "After a period of time, Zhang Fan''s strength has increased again, especially the strength of his spirit body, which is far beyond our imagination. If I didn''t know that he was only in the later stage of his ancestral land, I would have felt very surprised.


    After all, more than a light-year or more of the spirit body, the energy required is absolutely more than the level of the semi Zun state can achieve.


    But I don''t know what is the reason for his body now. "


    At the moment, the movement here is also spread to the demon clan and the mechanical clan. Many strong people are very surprised with the spirit of Zhang Fan. At the same time, it is not clear why Zhang Fan displays his spirit at this time.


    Did you encounter some powerful enemy?


    Many people can''t help thinking.


    "I am a sailor from a planet called Earth. For countless years, from the middle of the earth, there are many strong out, here is our home.


    However, for some reason, the earth has been sealed, and now we are going to do something to let the earth really return to its original appearance. The original size of the earth is no less than that of wanyuanxian and Shengdi Huixing.


    So, this time, I intend to do something to ensure the safety of all living planets in the surrounding universe during the earth''s recovery.


    During this period, you can do whatever you need to do, and it will not be greatly affected.


    After the earth is fully recovered, those who are interested can choose to settle here and survive. I believe it will soon become another holy land in the universe. "


    At the moment, the spirit of Zhang Fan is also increasing, and it stops when it reaches about 15 light years, because Zhang Fan thinks it should be enough.At this time, Zhang Fan also used his magic power to make his voice spread to dozens of neighboring universe countries in an instant. Through these cosmic countries, the whole universe knew what Zhang Fan was doing at the moment. Many people were extremely shocked.


    After all, the existence of an emblem star is no less than that of wanyuanxian. What rich resources should there be there, as well as other existence that they can''t imagine.


    Many people, many forces even intend to move to the earth as a whole after the earth is restored to its original appearance.


    Many of these forces are second only to the holy land.

 Chapter 1627

    "Shua!"


    At the moment, with Zhang Fan''s body reaching its peak, Zhang Fan also directly displayed the universe in his hand. Suddenly, a huge palm that was intended to cover the whole universe also emerged directly. The power of the rules of terror surrounded it, and powerful breath came out. Although it did not harm anyone, it still made many people feel it I feel that my soul has been suppressed.


    Later, many powerful people and many martial artists who watched the live broadcast through the universe network looked stunned. Zhang Fan''s big hand suddenly grabbed it. Suddenly, a total of five universe States, including Shenhui universe Kingdom, seemed to be forced to become smaller. They were directly held in the palm of their hands by Zhang fan.


    And in the center, a blue planet with a lot of vitality is getting bigger.


    "Sure enough, the universe in the palm can not only be used to attack, but also has a very strong control ability. With the universe in my hand, it seems that my consumption is very large, but because I have the vast majority of Star source fragments, my own consumption is much smaller than others.


    I can''t resist it. It''s a big deal to take a fruit of life.


    I hope everything goes well, and I''m looking forward to what the earth will look like when it comes back to its original shape. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also thinking in his heart.


    "Ah fan''s own energy is really shocking. They are four or five cosmopolitan states. They are all controlled to a certain extent by virtue of the most powerful supernatural powers.


    To a certain extent, if a fan wants to destroy these four or five universe States, it is estimated that he is also in a moment''s time.


    From now on, we can also start to strengthen the indoctrination


    Feeling the changes around him, Hongjun also said in a voice at the moment, and the whole heart was also relaxed a lot.


    After all, to restore the earth to normal, even if only Hongjun himself can do it. However, after hundreds of millions of years of changes, the environment of the universe and sky has changed. If the earth is rashly restored, many living planets may be directly destroyed or even disintegrated under collision.


    The real size of the earth radiates at least three or four cosmopolitan states. With the power of great power, it is impossible to protect both. Even if other people are added, it will not be perfectly avoided.


    "Ha ha, ah fan''s identity is there. Any impossibility will become possible. Come on, this is not the time to be distracted. Step up your strength and let the earth recover earlier. "


    At the moment, the star master also said with a smile.


    When people nod their heads, they will directly mobilize the energy in their bodies and continuously inject them into the earth.


    As for Hong lie and others, they are also staying in Nuwa''s Dantian universe, waiting silently.


    As time goes by, everyone in the whole universe knows that a super star no less than wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing will appear soon. There will be another holy land for human beings, and even another center of the whole universe.


    From the beginning of getting the news, to now, a month has passed. This month, it can be said that the size of the earth is no less than the size of wanyuanxian emperor emblem star. However, it is shocking that the earth is still growing at the moment, as if there is no end to it.


    The most shocking thing for people is not the size of the earth, but a powerful means to directly force all the living planets of the universe except the earth, and many stars directly and forcibly transfer them to all parts of the universe, so that they can be dispersed and integrated with other cosmopolitan states.


    In this way, it will ensure that within the scope of the original four or five universe States, it will become the only existence, just like wanyuanxian and Shengdi Huixing.


    Of course, this is also the sudden idea of setting sail. After all, if you want to maintain such a large deity, you are too tired for your own consumption. It''s OK in a short time. For more than ten days in a row, it''s hard to bear even opening a sail.


    Today, the four or five cosmopolitan states are directly distributed to all parts of the universe, and their success can be said to be a sigh of relief.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also joined the ranks of Hongjun and others as early as halfway to instill energy into the earth.


    With the participation of Zhang Fan, it can be said that the recovery speed of the earth has accelerated a lot.


    It can be clearly seen that a folded space has already been manifested and finally integrated into the earth. The small space may be only a few miles in size, while the large space may be no less than an entire advanced star region.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you can stop. At present, the earth has completely returned to its normal size, and the last step is to activate my original mark directly.


    At the moment of activation, a powerful shock wave will erupt from the earth. The size of this energy will exceed our imagination because the earth has been sealed for too long. Therefore, before this last step, we need to unite to release the energy mask and cover the whole earth directly to block the shock wave.A fan, it is estimated that you have to keep an eye on this time. Once the shock wave fails to stop, it is estimated that you will have to take action. "


    At this time, Hongjun also stopped the movement in his hand, looked at the crowd and said.


    At the moment, although all of them have magnified the deity to the extreme, compared with the huge blue planet in front of them, their huge deities are still the size of ants.

 Chapter 1628

    At this moment, in addition to the four members of Shenxiao daomen, Zhang Fan and others have seen the whole picture of the earth for the first time.


    In the past, after the earth was compressed, the land area was much smaller than the sea area, and several continents were in order.


    Today, with the recovery of the earth, Zhang Fan also found that there is no great change in the overall land outline of the whole earth. The only change is that a new land outline appears in the center.


    All around, there is a vast ocean. On the whole, today''s earth, land area and ocean area are basically equal.


    "What a beautiful planet. Is this the real earth? What''s more, you see, maybe because it has been sealed for a long time, the energy contained in the earth at this moment is much stronger than that of the ten thousand yuan immortals and saints'' emblem, and even, to a certain extent, it is no less than the complete state of the Star source continent.


    It''s better to practice here and get twice the result with half the effort. "


    At the moment, he also said.


    "Ha ha, after all, it is equivalent to a source continent, even if the origin does not exist in it. After years of breeding, it is inevitable that the energy is huge.


    However, in order to make the earth more stable, there is a treasure that can not be lacked. The reason why the original Star continent was scattered was also because when the Star source continent was broken, the transcendental existence directly disintegrated and could not support the Star source continent.


    As for what it is, after Hongjun will really activate the earth, you will know. "


    At this time, the old star also said directly.


    When he heard what he said, Hongjun was also a reflection of the past, and they all felt extremely shocked. Because there was only one kind of treasure that could meet the conditions of xinglao, and it was also a kind of miracle, that is, the tree of life, also known as the tree of the world.


    Thinking of taking out the fruit of life before Zhang Fan, people also know that there is a real tree of life in Zhangfan''s hands, and it is very successful.


    If this is the case, if the tree of life can be transplanted to the earth, then it can be sure that the earth will really surpass the million yuan immortals and become the only holy land in the universe.


    There is no doubt about this.


    Of course, all this depends on whether Zhang Fan agrees or not. After all, the tree of life is too helpful for a warrior.


    "Ha ha, that''s really a lot to look forward to. Come on, you will condense the mask directly, and then I will activate the mark directly, so that the earth will start to move on its own


    A laugh, hung Jun is also looking at the crowd said.


    Nodding, split sky, xinglao, Nuwa, Pangu and Tiandi no one at the moment are directly gathering their own energy together, and at the same time, all of a sudden, the whole earth is under the protection of a layer of color light shield.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, the whole person of Hongjun Laozu also pointed out with one hand. Suddenly, an energy light was emitted directly and accurately towards a certain position on the earth.


    "Boom


    The next moment, suddenly, the whole earth blue light, at the same time, a terrible invisible light wave is also emitted directly.


    It can be clearly seen that under the impact of this light wave, the light shield condensed by the strong people is shaking violently at the moment, which is obviously unbearable.


    "Shua!"


    However, at this time, Zhang Fan is also a direct hand. The powerful energy directly erupts and converges into the light shield. All of a sudden, the whole light shield is also directly stabilized, which makes people breathe a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, if you can''t stop this energy impact, it will probably have a great impact on the void outside the earth.


    After a few minutes, everything was calm.


    At the moment, people also see that the huge earth is slowly turning on its own.


    Of course, the speed of this rotation actually seems to be very slow.


    "Ha ha, now everything is back to normal. The only thing left to do is to move a larger star near the earth, so that the whole earth can be as clear as it used to be.


    Just beyond the chaotic region of the universe, there is a huge star. Although it is far from comparable with the earth, it is stable and can at least ensure the proper temperature of the whole earth and maintain balance.


    Let''s go. It''s time for us to go in and have a good look at the earth.


    Here, the future is likely to be our permanent home. "


    At the moment, Hongjun Laozu was very relieved to see the earth return to normal. At the moment, he also looked at the people and said.


    After that, Zhang Fan also took out the spaceship. All of a sudden, people also entered it, directly entered the earth and began to visit.


    In the middle of the way, Nu Wa also moved Hong lie and them out.


    And to see the changes of the earth today, it can be said that all people are extremely shocked."Master Xingyang, I don''t know if the treasure you mentioned to us is the tree of life?"


    At the moment, people also came to the top of a mountain with more than 100000 meters above the earth''s most central continent. Hung Jun was also looking forward to looking at the old star.

 Chapter 1629

    "Hehe, I know I can''t hide it from you. Yes, it''s the tree of life. When he was on the earth, a fan was a branch of the tree of life.


    You are not outsiders. You should also know that a fan is able to use star fragments together. This is no secret. Of course, it is also because everyone is our own, so you can know.


    It is also because of this, under the nourishment of a fan''s own countless treasures and the original breath, the tree of life finally grew up. Although it can''t be compared with the original mother tree in Xingyuan continent, it can produce the fruits of life that play a role in the strong ancestors, proving its perfect development.


    In particular, it is often strengthened by a fan''s original flavor. It can be said that her own life level is stronger than the original tree of life, and the fruit of life is extraordinary. I think you should feel deeply about this.


    Of course, I don''t agree to let a fan transfer the tree of life completely and transplant it to the earth. Of course, a fan will not agree, because the tree of life has become the support of a fan''s Dantian small universe. If it is transferred rashly, it will lead to the collapse of ah fan''s small universe.


    My idea is that you can cut a branch directly and plant it on the earth, and then let a fan nourish it with the original gas, cooperate with Nu Wa''s life energy, and with the irrigation of some resources, I think that in a few tens of thousands of years, or even shorter time, it will be enough to promote its growth, at least to make it grow well in a short time.


    In particular, the earth is now full of energy, and then a strong source gathering array will be directly arranged to gather energy towards the tree of life.


    Millions of years later, believe is enough to grow into a new tree of life.


    However, the magic power of a tree of life is not only the fruit of life it bears, but also the energy of life regeneration emitted from it. To a certain extent, it will help the whole earth incomparably.


    With the existence of the tree of life, the whole earth, even if it is greatly damaged, will eventually be able to recover its vitality. "


    Hearing Hongjun''s question, Xing Lao also answered directly.


    "That''s nature. We know that a fan is a tree of life, otherwise it would not be possible to take out the fruit of life. If a tree of life has grown up, it can not be transplanted, otherwise it will have a bad impact.


    Normally, a branch alone cannot develop successfully.


    However, this time and another time, with the strengthening of a fan''s original Qi, combined with Nu Wa''s way of life, and the fact that the earth might have belonged to one of the original continents, it can be said that the combination of various conditions has a great possibility for it to eventually grow and develop.


    It can be said that once a tree of life, if it really grows to the extreme, the effect will be incomparable.


    It''s not too late, a fan. Next, you have to take out a branch of the tree of life and find a better place to cultivate it.


    Of course, the tree of life itself has to agree to this.


    I think that if you can grow to this stage, ah fan, the tree of life that you have probably already born a tree spirit. Although you are the owner of it, I think it''s better to communicate.


    If there is the help of the tree spirit, then the growth of this new tree of life will be more smooth. "


    At the moment, Hongjun Laozu nodded when he heard what he said. Then he looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, wait a moment. I''m going to communicate with the tree of life."


    Nodding, setting sail, and thinking, you are entering your own star source debris space and approaching the tree of life.

 Chapter 1630

    "Ah Ling, I think you should have heard their conversation just now. Do you think that using a part of your branch, can it be successfully cultivated on earth again?


    What''s more, will it affect you? If not, I''ll go out and refuse them. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also standing in front of the huge tree of life, soft voice said.


    "Master, it''s just a branch. It won''t affect me. Moreover, there is a very stable and rapid way to make it develop, that is, after planting it, directly let it fuse into a life fruit, which can shorten its development period.


    However, one thing I have to tell my master is that any tree of life transplanted from me and cultivated successfully will be controlled by me, just like my own body.


    There is another point, that is, no matter how it develops, it can never really surpass me. At most, it is to reach the level of the peak of the ancestral realm. And I, because I have absorbed a lot of the essence of the universe, my strength will continue to improve with your master''s promotion. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, suddenly, a figure also emerged directly.


    This is a handsome boy who looks fifteen or sixteen years old. A green halo emerges from his whole body, and behind it, there is a pair of wings, which looks like an angel.


    And this young man is also the spirit of the tree of life born by Zhang Fan.


    "Well, in my mind, you are the most important. Of course, the reason for transplanting is because the earth has this need. Although I am your master, but to me, you are like a child of mine. You can be said that you appeared under my witness and grew up slowly.


    I won''t do anything bad for you.


    Of course, I remember you said to me before that if a tree of life wants to grow up, it will be much faster if you help.


    So, after a while, you can take off a branch and leave your mark on it. In this way, I believe that this tree of life can grow up as soon as possible. "


    Nodding, opening sail also said directly.


    "Thank you, master. I was born because of the master. I will not refuse any request from the master. Just a moment, master. I''ll take the branches first


    What Zhang Lingfan said was very moved. After saying a word to Zhang Fan, Shuling disappears.


    After a minute or so, the tree spirit is dragging a few hundreds of meters thick branches to Zhang Fan near.


    At the moment, the whole body of this branch is full of vitality. Even, because it is directly cut off, the sails are faintly opened, and even the green life energy can be seen flowing out like blood.


    "Master, this branch is relatively good. It contains rich life energy and has been strengthened by me. It can be said that as long as it is not transplanted to the dead, it can survive."


    At the moment, the tree spirit also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Ah Ling, it''s hard for you. I''ll go out first and come in to see you later."


    Nodding, sail is also looking at the tree inspiration thanks. Then, Zhang Fan''s idea was to return to the reality. In the next moment, with everyone''s surprise, Zhang Fan also directly took out the branch which was hundreds of meters long.


    "It''s OK for the tree to grow. Master Nuwa, I know that you have very rare colorful soil in your hand. I hope you can take out some of them to help the branches of the tree of life be cultivated successfully. After all, I know that the five color soil, for all plant life, it is the treasure of the treasure, very important.


    You don''t know. In myths and legends, taking you as the prototype, the most famous one is Nuwa mending the sky, and the material used for sky mending is this kind of colorful soil. Even the legend says that you used the five color soil to create human beings. Hehe. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at Nu Wa and said.


    "You boy, those are all legends, but the five color soil is indeed a kind of treasure. For any plant life, a grain of five color soil can make it less practice for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years.


    For hundreds of millions of years, there is not much of my five color soil left. Most of them are used to cultivate the Dharma protection plant tianxingteng of our Shenxiao daomen. The rest, I hope, can play a role. "


    She glared at Zhang Fan, and Nu Wa said in a voice. Then, the light in her hand flashed. Suddenly, a jade bottle appeared, and then she threw it to Zhang Fan.


    "There are probably several cubic meters of soil in this bottle. For the new plant life, half a cubic meter of soil is enough to play a role. The rest can be absorbed by the tree of life in your small universe. I believe it can be further matured. It is a gift from my elder.


    The location here is located in the center of the earth, and the energy is also the most abundant. Here, I believe that the tree of life can grow up quickly. At that time, we will arrange some powerful arrays here, and we believe that we can make it grow smoothly.After countless years, the tree of life will be reborn again. Moreover, including a fan, there are two trees of life in our universe. For us ancestors, the existence of the tree of life can guarantee our falling probability much less.


    However, if I guess it''s right, it is estimated that this branch will eventually grow to the top level of ancestral realm. If you want to break through to the level of venerable, you have to seek the consent of the original owner, right? "


    After giving the five color soil to Zhang Fan, Nu Wa also immediately looked at Zhang Fan and asked.

 Chapter 1631

    "Hey hey, thank you, master Nuwa. I''m sorry that so many colored soil has been given to me directly. However, these five colored soil has helped a Ling a lot, so I''m not polite.


    A Ling told me just now that he can give you another fruit of life, because there is not much colorful soil needed for the successful planting of this branch. After the remaining five color soil is absorbed by a Ling, it can further develop, and it is likely that a lot of flowers and fruits will be produced again.


    What''s more, elder Nu Wa, you''re right. Before that, ah Ling and I had already communicated with each other. He said that this branch, even if it eventually grows up, is equivalent to his branch and will be directly controlled by him.


    Moreover, even if it develops to the extreme, it will always be a level lower than him. This will never change, because theoretically, there can only be one tree of life. "


    Zhang Fan is also smiling at the moment will be five color soil put up, and then reply.


    "Oh, by the way, ah Ling is the tree spirit that my tree of life gave birth to. I named him ah Ling, which is a kind name."


    Zhang Fan also said to the crowd immediately.


    "Indeed, it would be amazing if there were so many trees of life. Sure enough, any contrarian treasure, generally speaking, can only exist alone and cannot coexist.


    On the surface, we have cultivated the tree of life, but in fact, it still belongs to the branch and will be suppressed forever.


    Of course, even if it can only be promoted to the top of the ancestral realm, it is very terrible. Moreover, there is a chance for a fan to reach an unimaginable level in the future. At that time, I believe that the mother tree of life in afan''s small universe will eventually reach the level of veneration or even higher. At that time, this branch may eventually reach a higher level Hierarchy is enough for a universe.


    Now, let''s arrange it. First, we will survive the branch successfully, and then we will make plans after its development is stable. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Nu Wa also said directly.


    Subsequently, under the joint action of all, the branch was transplanted successfully. Subsequently, a part of the colored soil was directly poured into its root by Zhangfan.


    Then, with the joint efforts of Zhang Fan and Nu Wa, the branch was successfully rooted in the ground, and it was promoted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    An hour later, its speed of ascension gradually stopped. At this time, this branch has become a tree of life with tens of thousands of meters high and its roots radiate tens of thousands of miles around.


    "It''s incredible. I believe that with enough energy support, this tree of life will continue to grow smoothly until it reaches its limit. Moreover, if this is to be replaced by other plant life, I think that with the joint efforts of a fan and Nu Wa, it will be able to grow directly in a short time.


    With the existence of the tree of life, to a certain extent, the potential of the earth has exceeded that of the Immortal Emperor Huixing. I am also considering whether to establish a branch of the universe Alliance on earth, or even directly transfer the universe union to the other side. "


    At the moment, looking at the towering tree of life in front of him, he also said directly.


    "Master, after all, the earth has just recovered. My plan is to let it recover slowly for a period of time, and temporarily close it to the outside world, because I have a preliminary plan. If this measure can be successfully implemented, it will be a change to the earth and the whole universe.


    As we all know, the Star source continent was broken up and eventually divided into today''s mechanical group of metal stars, wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing, and demon God stars of demon clan, including some small planetary continents.


    Then I will be able to merge with the power of the earth, and then I will be able to merge with the power of the earth.


    At that time, there will be only one super Holy Land in the whole universe, that is, the only mainland of our academy, that is, the earth.


    No matter human beings, demons, or robots, can survive on the earth without invading each other. The whole universe is really connected together without generation gap.


    After all, the aim of Every warrior''s cultivation is to reach a higher level. If they fight with each other blindly, they will only drag each other and no one can really improve.


    Our eyes should be on the chaos beyond the universe.


    In the near future, many of our universe''s strong will spread to every corner of chaos. "


    After hearing what Zhang Tian said, Zhang Fan also said his plan directly at the moment. Of course, Zhang Fan made a temporary decision after seeing the earth.

 Chapter 1632

    "Well, if you say so, the plan will be shelved for the time being. After all, the crisis is not over, let alone talk about the future.


    However, at present, the most important thing is that the sea lacks five pieces of Star source fragments, which are definitely not in the hands of individuals, so they are likely to exist in the dangerous forbidden areas of our universe.


    First, the abyss of hell is a forbidden area known by many people in our universe. There are 18 floors in total. It can be regarded as a forbidden area for the three major families of our universe to experience. However, so far, no one has successfully entered the 18th level.


    It is said that there are half or even more than half of the abyss of demons, once in, will die.


    Second, eighteen linked star regions. This is a special star region whose area is only equivalent to a high-level star region, which is located at the northern edge of the demon kingdom.


    The reason why it is called forbidden area is because there is a very special field there, where even the martial arts at the ancestral level will lose their direction if they are not careful, and eventually they will be directly involved in a certain area of the chaos and lost forever.


    It can be said that according to my own information, since the beginning of our era, at least 40 ancestral realms have entered the 18 linked star regions and lost in them. Moreover, up to now, 37 have been known to have died, only three have survived, but there is no trace.


    It is impossible to determine whether the three and a half billion people who have been in the same age as the warrior have been in the same age for a while.


    All in all, it''s very dangerous.


    The last place, however, has no specific name. Some people call it the forbidden area of heavenly punishment, while others call it the star of death.


    Because, it is a very special planet, all year round is covered by a special kind of fog, so it is also known as the misty star. There, all aspects of repression are very terrible, I was lucky to go in once, but for the help of master Xingyang, I would not have been able to get out.


    There, the most terrifying thing is that they can''t use spiritual ideas, which are completely supported by physical strength. In addition, there is a special kind of creature, which I call the shadowless beast, because the whole planet is covered with special fog and can''t use spiritual ideas. However, the shadowless beast is not restricted by this restriction, and has no trace and strength It''s terrifying. Some of them, even those at the top of their ancestral territory, need to be extremely careful.


    There are some other relatively special forbidden areas. It will be enough to send some strong people in the holy land to explore. The three forbidden areas that I have pointed out are considered as a lot of threats to you in the universe at present.


    I think the remaining five pieces of astral debris, most likely fell into these forbidden areas. It''s very troublesome. "


    At this time, hearing Zhang Fan''s intention, Zhang Tian said with a solemn face.


    And Hong lie and others also know for the first time that there are so many powerful forbidden areas in the universe.


    As for Zhang Fan, I feel a lot of pressure in my heart when I melt into what my master said.


    Zhang Fan himself has heard of the abyss of hell. To a certain extent, it is equivalent to the infernal hell in the earth myths and legends. There are 18 layers. The strength of the abyss devil in each layer is very strong.


    The 18th floor is said to be the forbidden area among the forbidden areas. Since countless eras, it has been easy for a person who is afraid of being a cosmic venerable to set foot in it, because it is said that there is a terrible abyss devil who has reached the level of universal venerable. It is very dangerous to enter there even if it is to present the actual force with a sail.


    And the other 18 linked star regions, as well as the misty star, Zhang Fan is also the first time to hear about it.


    As my master said, if the last five pieces of astral fragments were really in the three forbidden areas, he would not be able to successfully persist with his current strength.


    It seems that I want to gather all the Star source debris, there is a big barrier.


    Of course, in fact, Zhang fan can ask Tian Yun to do it. However, for Zhang Fan, who has always had strong self-esteem and is very stubborn, it is absolutely unacceptable, because it will only lower his score in Tianyun''s mind.


    "Wait, gentlemen, what were you talking about? The last five pieces? It means that a fan now has 94 pieces of Star source fragments in his possession? "


    Looking at Hong''s face, he was shocked and asked.


    "Ha ha, yes, because ah fan''s strength now has really reached the first place in our universe. In order to cope with the coming great crisis, the three clans also directly provide all the Star source fragments, so that a fan can fuse, and then upgrade to the universe master or even higher level to protect the safety of our universe.


    It''s a pity that the last five pieces of stellar debris are not able to gather together. "


    Hongjun Laozu also looked at Hong lie and said."My God, this news is so shocking."


    At the moment, Hong lie''s mouth is open, while others, such as Liu Yun, are shocked.

 Chapter 1633

    After all, for many people, the value of a piece of Star source fragment is no less than that of a whole universe country, or even more, because it is a fragment of the universe''s origin split. Long time understanding is very terrible for the improvement of personal strength.


    They also experienced this in the primitive universe.


    Now, Zhang Fan alone is holding all the pieces of the Star source in his hands. It can be said that they have always been unable to imagine this.


    However, they are not surprised to think of the strength of the sail.


    "Ha ha, I intended to tell you these things, but because this secret is too important to me, I didn''t tell them, even my parents, because one day, you will know.


    Now, my realm has reached the peak of my ancestral realm, and if there are many pieces of Star source, I will be able to impact the realm of the universe. At that time, we will be able to deal with the coming crisis, which I think you should all be aware of.


    The chaos that appeared before is just a simple accident. The real crisis will sweep through the whole chaos. Therefore, there is not much time left for us. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also looking at Hong lie and others to explain, so as not to complain in their hearts.


    "Well, anyway, it''s a good thing. However, these three forbidden areas are not for fun, ah fan. I suggest that you should wait until your strength reaches the level of half respect. Otherwise, if you have any accident, our universe will lose hope. "


    Nodding, Hong lie is also worried at the moment, looking at Zhang Fan and saying.


    He is clear about Zhang Fan''s character. Once he has made a decision on something, no one can change his attention. Hong lie intends to persuade him first by taking advantage of the fact that he has not fully confirmed it.


    After all, it''s just hard for us to get together. If we leave so soon, ah fan, who is a son (husband), is too unfair to his parents and wife.


    "Well, I know what you''re worried about. I will definitely go to the three forbidden areas, but not now. I''ve just been reunited with my family, and it''s too bad to be separated.


    For more than 50000 years, I had to relax and go to the three forbidden areas. At least I had to wait until I took you around the whole universe.


    That''s what I promised them for a long time. I can''t break my promise. "


    Zhang Fan naturally knows the purpose of Hong lie''s saying so, and he also says with a smile at the moment.


    When Zhang Fan heard what Zhang Fan said, including Zhang Fan''s parents, everyone was relieved.


    Liu Ruyan several women are also very happy.


    "Ha ha, now that the earth is restored, we will transfer all the earth''s human beings and those monsters to the land, and tell them the news, so that they can have a mental preparation.


    As aborigines, the earth''s changes naturally need to be felt and experienced for the first time. The time when a fan plans to reunite and merge with the earth is a period of rapid development for the earth''s indigenous people. During this period of time, it depends on their own efforts to promote the development of the earth people. "


    At this time, Hongjun Laozu also said.


    Then, they found a continent, transferred all human beings and other life directly from the Dantian universe, and told the current situation of the earth.


    All of a sudden, many people are directly stupid, but after the reaction, one by one can''t help cheering.


    Because the change of the earth means that they have a chance to start from the same starting line as the talents of the powerful forces in the universe. Moreover, today''s earth, compared with the original earth, the area is more than billions of times, which means that the earth has more resources, especially the energy contained in the earth now, many people can obviously feel it.


    Even if it is an ordinary person, at this moment, a casual breath is a lot of relaxed, unspeakable comfort.


    And those who have good strength have deep experience.


    "For the time being, everything is stable. The tree of life will be closed directly here. Pang still has two senior students. It''s time to go to feilongxing.


    Fire can''t be wrapped in paper. Mistakes can''t be concealed. Since some things have been done, be prepared to be punished.


    Even if Pang Lao and others are resurrected, this mistake is unforgivable. "


    Zhang Fan also said at this time.


    At the moment, many people are in mourning for Fei Hong.


    Obviously, after a period of time, Zhang Fan''s anger did not dissipate. Those who had done everything to Pang Lao and sun Yanwen or had connections with them all ended up with only one word, that is, death, and they will never turn over.


    Because, for Zhang Fan, any person he cares about can be regarded as his counter scale, which is the same even for some talents in the universe newly known by Zhang Fan, such as Hades and Mia.It is precisely because of this that Zhang fan can have a unique position in the minds of many talents.


    After that, Zhang Fan releases the spaceship. After everyone goes in, the spaceship starts, leaving the earth directly and heading for the Dragon Star.


    At the moment, in the Dragon Star, many people are still immersed in the exciting news that Zhang Fan is the first person in the universe. What he did at that time was forgotten at this moment.


    It was their last carnival, so to speak.

 Chapter 1634

    "You said, now that Zhang Fan''s strength has become the first person in the universe, can we not walk across the whole universe? Moreover, due to the relationship between adults, we have also obtained a lot of resources. It can be said that these resources are enough to enable us to upgrade to the ethereal realm. "


    Tenglong City, one of the flying dragon stars, is now in the center of the hall, more than a dozen figures are also gathered together, very excited to plan their own future.


    "God bless, how do you feel that you are not very happy? Is there something on your mind? "


    At this time, someone also saw a young man in black, very handsome and with short silver hair. He looked worried and asked directly.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I think of some things in the past, so I feel a little irritable."


    At the moment, the man also said with a strong smile. However, all of us can see the deep worry in their eyes.


    And this young man, Lin Tianyou, is also the person in charge of the flying dragon star. Now his strength has reached the ethereal realm. Looking at the whole Qianlong star region, he is one of the top experts.


    "I know that God bless you must have thought of killing Pang Lao, Sun Yan and Wen Quan died because of our relationship.


    However, this matter has been going on for so long. After our screening, we can be sure that all the people who know about this matter have been solved. Even if Zhang Fan returns to the earth, there is nothing to investigate.


    So your worries are superfluous.


    It''s better to prepare for the arrival of Zhang Fan and their return to Dragon Star. In particular, this time, the earth has recovered to the size no less than that of wanyuanxian and Shengdi Huixing, which is really incredible. "


    At this time, a middle-aged man who looked rather burly now also came to Lin Tianyou''s side, patted his shoulder and said.


    "Ah, you are so naive. It''s not very difficult for the strong ancestors to revive one person. At the beginning, we killed three people, but we didn''t erase their souls.


    For Zhang Fan''s existence at this level, it is extremely easy to revive the three.


    I don''t know why, these two days I have been right eyelid crazy jump more than, perhaps, this time we wait for is not the expectation, but the trial. "


    Sighing, Lin Tianyou also said at the moment, the whole person seems to be very worried.


    Since then, he has been thinking about this problem.


    After all, for a long time, many people, including him, feel that people can''t be reborn after death, which is the rule of the universe. However, when he came to the universe, he came to feilongxing and got in touch with the cosmic network. Lin Tianyou also knew that even if a person died, the strong ancestors could revive him. This means that with the strength of Zhang Fan, Pang Long and sun Yanwen and others could be revived. After all, where could he have completely wiped out his soul.


    "What? Can it be resurrected? So, what do we do? If we find out, we are all responsible. Or, shall we run? "


    At this time, hearing what Lin Tianyou said, some people were also very worried and afraid.


    "Run? Where do you think you can go? The universe may be endless for us, but for the existence of Zhang Fan, there is no difficulty in finding a person.


    Now we can only hope that Lord Zhang fan can understand the cause of our conflict and not directly impose death penalty on us. Otherwise, our only end is to be directly wiped out, and even the imprint of our soul can not be preserved. "


    Hearing what the man said, Lin Tianyou also sneered and looked at the man with an innocent look and said.


    For a moment, everyone felt extremely scared. They came to the Dragon Star very hard and had everything they had been looking forward to.


    Once it is really lost, even their own life will end, that is not everyone can accept.


    ...


    "that is the Dragon Star. Over the years, I heard that the change of Dragon Star is very big. But at the moment, some of the Dragon stars must have been frightened? "


    In the spaceship near the Dragon Star, Liu Yun is also a voice said.


    "There are some things that are unforgivable, even if they were conflicts caused by differences. They should be aware of the relationship between Pang Lao and me. Under such a premise, they are still dead handed. Then they need to pay for it.


    Come on, let''s go straight in. "


    Hearing what Liu Yun said, Zhang Fan is also a little cold at the moment.


    Then it was the first out of the spacecraft, toward the Dragon Star shooting away.


    And others, too, follow.


    Today''s Flying Dragon Star is doomed to be turbulent and unable to calm down.

 Chapter 1635

    Because the control program of Tenglong city is a subroutine specially assigned by Xiaogu, Tenglong city did not conduct defense when they saw that it was Zhang Fan.


    Of course, Xiaogu''s intelligent program is also friendly to inform Lin Tianyou and others.


    "What? Mr. Zhang Fan, are they here


    Lin Tianyou and others who received the news were all shocked. They didn''t expect that the speed of setting sail would be so fast. They thought it would give them a buffer period of hundreds of thousands of years or even longer. They didn''t expect that the earth had just returned to its original shape, and that it would have come directly to the Dragon Star. Obviously, some things have been investigated.


    "Let''s go. Anyway, it was us who did it. Since we started, we have to pay for it."


    At the moment, Lin Tianyou is like a defeated rooster. He seems to have known his own end. At the moment, he also looks at other people and says.


    "Hum!"


    Just at the moment when people were about to leave, a force of terror and boundlessness directly affected all around them, making everyone unable to move. Then, a figure that made Lin Tianyou and others have been extremely worshipped and respected also appeared in front of them.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang Fan."


    Seeing Zhang Fan, Lin Tianyou and others are also in a hurry to kneel down on the ground at the moment, which is very respectful.


    "You, let me down. Elder Pang Long and hot spring, Sun Yan and their relationship with me, you should be clear? What''s more, you can achieve what you are today. I think the three of them have helped you a lot.


    However, just because of the so-called a little difference, you were directly killed. At that time, did you consider the consequences?


    I''m a very selfish person in dealing with my own people. I don''t need to say more about this. You should also know that.


    All the people in Tenglong Pavilion on earth have been destroyed by me. Next, it''s your turn.


    Now, I just want to ask, do you know it''s wrong? "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan looks at a dozen so-called "Tenglong Pavilion" in front of him, with a serious face.


    After hearing that Zhang Fan had killed all the people in Tenglong Pavilion on earth, including Lin Tianyou, a cold air began to emerge from the bottom of his feet and flowed to his whole body.


    They didn''t expect Zhang Fan to be so angry that they even destroyed the Tenglong Pavilion they founded. That means that those who are here today are doomed.


    "Mr. Zhang Fan, we knew that we were wrong after we made a move. However, we didn''t think so much at that time. The only hope was to let Tenglong Pavilion develop as much as possible and connect with the universe.


    For us, Pang Lao and his disciples have great kindness. Otherwise, we would not have been able to practice to the present level. At the beginning, it was also because of some differences that eventually made both sides angry. Finally, I killed Pang Lao by mistake.


    As for the sins I have committed, I know that one day, Lord Zhang Fan, you will investigate and settle accounts with me.


    However, to see the earth growing day by day, to see the people who have been supporting me come to the universe, and there are changes now, even if I die, I don''t regret it.


    I know that Pang Lao, they should have been resurrected by you, so that I will die without regret. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan in front of him, Lin Tianyou, on the contrary, becomes extremely calm. At the moment, he is not in a hurry. He says as if he is relieved.


    "Poof!"


    The next moment, with a strong mouth of blood gushing out, suddenly, Lin Tianyou whole person is like a vent ball general, slowly kneeling on the ground.


    "God bless you?"


    Other people saw Lin Tianyou''s appearance at the moment, and asked with a worried face.


    "It''s OK. It''s my responsibility to do things one by one. Mr. Zhang Fan, before I die, can I ask you to give them a way to live? I was the one who did it, and it had nothing to do with them. "


    Just now, Lin Tianyou directly broke his heart and made a suicide plan. At the moment, Lin Tianyou is dying to see Zhang Fan plead for others.


    "Ah fan, in my face, give them a way to live, and Lin Tianyou, who is one of the most outstanding talents I have ever seen except you.


    The reason why I was killed at the beginning was that I was unintentionally overkill.


    Now that we have been resurrected, let him vanish as if I had never taught him. "


    At this time, a sigh also came out, and then Pang Long came in, looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    Seeing Pang Lao''s figure, no matter Lin Tianyou or others, they all feel very shocked at the moment. Of course, their faces are complicated.


    They did not expect that Pang would plead for them and Zhang Fan even after he was resurrected.


    "Mr. Pang, before returning to the Dragon Star, I said that I would never let go of anyone related to this matter. You should have seen the Tenglong Pavilion before, which made the whole earth miserable. It has something to do with them.As for his talent, ha ha, I don''t mean that there are many people in the universe who are better than him. Some things, since they have been done, need to pay a price.


    This is the so-called causal relationship. The evil created by Tenglong Pavilion will eventually affect them.


    So, if you have more words, don''t say it. Today, I will not let go of any of them. "


    After hearing what Pang said, Zhang Fan''s attitude is very tough at the moment, and there is no room for negotiation.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, with a single hand, the power of terror is to wrap all the people, including Lin Tianyou. In the next moment, under this force, all of these people dissipate smoke and rain.

 Chapter 1636

    At this time, Sun Yan and Wen Quan came in and just saw this scene.


    All of a sudden, all of them are complicated.


    "Mr. Pang, you are still too kind. You know, these people were the people who killed you at the beginning. If you didn''t have a trace of soul to remember, I would not have been able to revive you.


    What''s more, you have seen the changes of the earth before. The Tenglong Pavilion, which I founded by myself, has to be destroyed because of their actions. Can you understand this mood?


    After entering the universe, I understand a truth. That is, anyone who dares to hurt the people I care about, no matter how much it costs, I will kill them all without mercy and without any negotiation.


    If these people choose to forgive today, what about the future? In the future, I will go to chaos for a long time. If they don''t repent and hurt you again, then I will be beyond my reach.


    Therefore, I would definitely rather kill any hidden danger, even if it is a little bit. What''s more, their hands are not covered with innocent blood. "


    Looking at Pang Long and Sun Yan Wen, Zhang Fan is also serious at the moment.


    "That is, two senior students, Pang Lao, if you are on earth, if you ask for mercy, then maybe a fan will really let them go.


    However, after entering the universe, we don''t know how many such scenes we have seen.


    It can be said that if you let them go today, you will be hurt in the future.


    Just now that Lin Tianyou, I can also see that the talent of Qi is good, but he is unwilling and ruthless in the bottom of his eyes. Do you see that?


    I can guarantee that if a fan is lenient today and let them go, once they find an opportunity in the future, they will definitely not hesitate to fight against you again for their own interests.


    This kind of white eyed wolf, it is the best choice to solve them directly


    At the moment, Hong lie also walked in, looked at several people and said.


    "Mm-hmm, we also know that a fan is right to do this, but it may be because he is older, or because he was once seen by us to grow up a little bit.


    It''s like a child of one''s own. Although we don''t want to raise him or even fight against each other, we still have children in our eyes. For a moment, we still feel a little uncomfortable. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan and Hong lie said, Pang Lao also nodded at the moment and said with emotion.


    "Mr. Pang, I actually gave them a chance. However, when I saw some scenes, I didn''t intend to show any mercy.


    You can come with me now, and then you will know why I did it. "


    Zhang Fan is also immediately said, and then with the crowd, toward the depths of Tenglong Pavilion.


    After a while, Zhang Fan took the people to a place that looked very hidden. Then, Zhang Fan also directly forced his hand and broke it open. All of a sudden, everyone was surprised by the scene, and Pang Lao himself was full of tears.


    This is a huge steel cell that looks dark and boundless. On the wall, there are figures hanging on it at the moment, all over the body are scarred, and even the face can not be seen clearly.


    But two of them are so familiar to everyone.


    "Damn it, ah fan. Why didn''t you just say that you just solved them? It''s too cheap for them?"


    At the moment, Hong lie is also biting his teeth.


    Because at the moment, the wounded people hanging on the wall are the most familiar people they know, and they are also the people who are very important to sail.


    The three are Yuntian, yuan he, and Peng Dali of Qianlong military academy.


    They also asked to stay in the Dragon Star, and did not follow the crowd to the Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    Before, Zhang Fan also saw this through his mind, so he was indifferent to Pang''s plea.


    And Pang old and they now understand how ridiculous it is to plead with Zhang Fan for Lin Tianyou and others.


    At the moment, I want to slap myself in the face.


    Because, these three people, are all the partners who came to the universe together. Yuan he was also the leader of the underground Alliance on earth, and he was very supportive of Zhang Fan. Peng Dali is the president of the earth Qianlong military academy, and Zhang Fan calls him grandfather Peng.


    Among them, the most important thing for setting sail is Yuntian.


    Because Yuntian is not only the leader of Zhangfan, but also a respected elder. In Zhangfan''s mind, Yuntian''s status is equal to or even more than his grandfather Xu.


    Now, it''s like three people are nailed to the stigma column, dying, no matter who is unacceptable.


    At the moment, Liu Ruyan and his several daughters saw the cloud sky and their appearance, one by one was even more weeping, because at the moment, the three people had already lost their hands and feet, even their ears were cut off, their eyes were also dug out alive, and they were completely abandoned.Thinking that the three people may have been suffering for tens of thousands of years, people''s hearts are very sad. And Xing Lao, at this moment, can also imagine how painful and remorse Zhang Fan''s heart is.


    No one knows more about the importance of these people to Zhang Fan, especially Yuntian. In Zhangfan''s mind, it is no less than an elder of his parents. Now even here to bear this boundless pain, it can be said that before the release of sail, has been considered merciless.

 Chapter 1637

    "Uncle Yun, grandfather Peng, old yuan, I''m a fan, I''m back."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also directly in front of the people, kneeling in front of the three people of Yuntian. At the moment, Zhang Fan is also wet with tears, which makes her feel extremely painful and self reproach.


    "Er... Er..."


    and hearing Zhang Fan''s name, Yuntian three people also recovered some consciousness, because they could not speak, they could clearly see that they were full of vitality, trembling all over, and there was a hoarse murmur in their mouths.


    "Come on, put the three down quickly."


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s parents also hastily ordered.


    Then, the crowd moved forward and carefully moved the three people from the wall to the ground. Looking at the tragic situation of the three people, it can be said that everyone did not know how to speak.


    "Uncle Yun, grandfather Peng, old yuan, you have suffered. Don''t worry. You will recover soon. Don''t resist and swallow what I gave you."


    At this moment, Zhang Fan also came to Yuntian three people, and then took out three fruits of life that can play an important role in the Taoist holy land, and let them take them respectively.


    After taking the fruit of life, after about an hour or so, Yuntian three people all recovered to normal, and their strength also reached the middle stage of ethereal realm.


    This is the strength of the fruit of life. As long as there is one breath in it, it is enough to restore it to its peak state.


    "I didn''t expect that the three of us would still have a chance to meet you. I thought we would stay here and see the development and growth of the Flying Dragon Star step by step. Unfortunately, when Lin Tianyou and others arrived, they took advantage of the three of us to take advantage of our ignorance, and they put us here and tortured us day and night.


    If the three of us didn''t want to insist on waiting for a fan to arrive, perhaps we would have been unable to bear the pain and committed suicide


    At the moment, people are sitting together, and Yuntian is also looking at with emotion.


    When I think of the pain I have suffered before, I feel regret and anger in my heart.


    "Their courage is really not small. According to my opinion, they should be afraid that you will inform me to return to feilongxing and then know about Pang Lao. Therefore, they can control and kill you people, so that the information will not be leaked and their safety can be temporarily guaranteed.


    For tens of thousands of years, because I was busy practicing, I didn''t contact uncle Yun all the time. I didn''t expect to be like this and let you suffer for so many years in vain.


    It''s cheap to kill them directly before. Uncle Yun, do you want me to revive Lin Tianyou and let the three of you vent? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also said.


    "A fan, there''s no need. It''s a waste of energy to revive them. Anyway, they have been solved, and our hatred is not so great.


    If you think about it now, we should go to Shenxiao Taoist gate with you.


    The reason why I stay here is also because this is the result of your efforts. We don''t want it to be abandoned. What''s more, uncle Yun, my talent is not too high, and I don''t care so much about cultivation.


    Unfortunately, although we have recovered, many people have died in their hands these years. Those people are the genius who came with us to all aspects of the universe


    Waving his hand, Yuntian also said at the moment, thinking about the situation of other people besides them, he was immediately very ashamed.


    "Uncle Yun, it''s OK. Those people who died will be revived later. For me now, it is not difficult to revive some ordinary people.


    Now the earth is back to its original appearance. This time, uncle Yun, you will go with me to travel all over the universe. It can be regarded as a relaxing mood. After all, if you do not release it for a long time, it will be very unfavorable for your future.


    Now our earth has recovered to no less than the size of wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing. You can go back to live on the earth at that time. I believe you will be very satisfied


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at the cloud sky and said.


    "Ha ha, that''s nature. If you can go back to earth, it would be better. Since flying stars, we often feel bored when we stay apart. It''s just like you can''t get into it.


    We are looking forward to being able to stay with you now. "


    Thinking of being able to return to earth, Yuntian is also very excited and happy at the moment.


    Of course, after Zhang Fan''s introduction, Yuntian three people are still very shocked at the moment. Naturally, they have heard of the name of the split sky. And the most exciting thing for them is that they really met the legendary people of the earth. The feeling was just like seeing that they had always been the idols they adored, and felt that it was not so real.

 Chapter 1638

    This is similar to Liu Yun''s performance after they knew the identity of Hongjun Laozu and others.


    In fact, Hongjun Laozu and others are very happy about this, which means that in the eyes of many people on the earth, they all have a very important position. It will be of great help to the return of Shenxiao daomen to earth in the future.


    Especially when Earth people choose to join a certain force, Shenxiao daomen will be the best choice.


    "Ah fan, what are your plans for the next Dragon Star?"


    At this time, Yuntian also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "I don''t have any plans. I just want to keep it as it is now. Here, we can arrange some ordinary people to watch over it, or regard it as a Sino Korean War in which the universe enters our earth. I will build a super transmission array across the whole universe in Dragon Star. Of course, I will not act until I break through the universe master.


    Next, let''s start a walk and go tour. To tell you the truth, after you come to the universe, you''ve always been together. This time, we''ll just stay together and have a good view of the universe. At the same time, I''m going to visit some of our old friends.


    Xiaohuo and Xiaojin are all living in the demon clan at present, and they don''t know whether to adapt or not


    Zhang Fan also replied at the moment.


    "Ha ha, then we will follow you."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yuntian also replied with a smile. The look is full of expectation.


    "Well, let''s have a short rest. This time, we have no purpose in our journey. In short, we are going around the whole universe to appreciate the beauty of the universe."


    He nodded and opened his sails.


    Then, after a day''s rest, they left the Dragon Star, took a spaceship, and began a long journey in the universe.


    Day after day, year after year, for many people in the universe, it is too long to hear the news of Zhang Fan. It has been 70000 years since Zhang Fan united with many powerful people to restore the original appearance of the earth.


    Seventy thousand years, whether it is long or short is not short.


    The whole universe has undergone a change in the past 70000 years, that is, the integration of the three races.


    It can be said that more than 30000 years ago, the strong man of the three ethnic groups was the joint declaration. In the future, the three ethnic groups will be able to coexist, without the so-called territorial division.


    Of course, if there is a conflict, you can go to the arena to settle the dispute.


    After tens of thousands of years of trying, it can be said that the three groups of people are everywhere in the whole universe. And this kind of phenomenon also makes many people appreciate one person, that is, setting sail.


    Without the call to set sail, it is impossible to achieve this coexistence effect.


    Unfortunately, no one knows where the sails are now. Even some people who have a good relationship with Zhang Fan don''t know Zhang Fan''s whereabouts.


    ...


    "have you given birth? It''s been so long. Why is there still no movement? "


    At the moment, in the depths of a planet that seems to be full of life energy, there is a building that seems to be transferred directly out of thin air. In the center of the building, Zhang Fan is also standing outside a room. She is very anxious to pull Nu Wa out of the room and ask.


    When it''s time, you don''t want to be patient? After thousands of years of waiting, I can''t bear such a small meeting? "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s scratching face, Nu Wa couldn''t help laughing at the moment.


    "I''m in a hurry? As you know, this little ancestor has been in his mother''s stomach for ten thousand years. That was ten thousand years. My God, it''s not easy to be born now. In addition, this is my first child to be born. Naturally, I''m very worried. "


    Zhang Fan is also a little embarrassed at the moment.


    "Oh, don''t worry, you are not so simple. According to what I told you before, this child is likely to inherit your advantages and Yunxia''s advantages. With a full of 10000 years of brewing, it can be said that once born, it is likely to be extraordinary. I came out to tell you that the child will probably need about three days Can be born completely.


    With my help, Yunxia won''t feel too much pain, you can just wait. I also want to see how rebellious you and Yunxia''s children will be after they are born. "


    Nu Wa also patted the shoulder of a sail at the moment, comforting way, and then returned to the room again.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, this is Yunxia. You know, Ruyan, the three of them are pregnant at present, and even Sawyer, the latest pregnant woman, has been nearly 3000 years.


    None of your kids are simple.


    At that time, no matter what you say, you must give me one of them and let me cultivate them well. "


    At the moment, split day also came over and said with a laugh.


    As early as more than 10000 years ago, people ended their space travel and came to this relatively secluded and quiet planet. Because, for such a long time, setting sail also got what they wanted. Yunxia and their four daughters were all pregnant successfully.The only headache for Zhang Fan is that Yunxia, as the first pregnant person, has reached 10000 years before she feels that her child will be born. For this, many strong people have come to the conclusion that Zhang Fan''s child, once born, will definitely surpass the imagination of outstanding people.

 Chapter 1639

    "Haha, of course, let alone this one. In the future, all my children will be handed over to your elders to help educate and cultivate them. I think maybe they''ll probably break my record. "


    Zhang Fan is also a promise at the moment.


    "It''s good to be young. For example, it''s impossible for us to have a child. And a fan, you may be because the training time is still short, many of your own places have not been completely fixed, which can finally make Yunxia and their pregnancy.


    Of course, because your strength is very high, and Yunxia and their respective strengths are about to reach the ancestral realm, so I feel that the children born are much stronger than the Titans.


    It is very likely that they will have the strength no less than some martial artists in Xingyang realm or even ethereal realm when they are just born.


    The most important thing is that during this period, they have been strengthened by your original breath. It can be said that after being born, their understanding of the road will reach an unimaginable height. If the news is released, no one will be unmoved.


    Of course, to put it bluntly, fat and water do not flow into the field. It is enough to cultivate a few of them when we are here. However, the only trouble is that it may take tens of thousands of years or even longer for their children to have children. And this period of time, you estimate will be very painful, ha ha. "


    Pangu at the moment is also smiling and Zhang Fan said, the bottom of his eyes is also a touch of envy.


    For those with strong ancestral environment, children have always been a hope. After all, no one wants to cut off their blood. However, the universe is so cruel. Now that they have gained great strength, there will be restrictions in many aspects.


    When others heard what Pangu said, they all nodded and agreed.


    Time goes by, unconsciously, the third day is almost over, and these three days, for the sail, is very painful and suffering. Because, Nuwa has not come out, for Yunxia and children''s situation, he is not clear.


    "Boom


    However, at this time, a strong breath also erupted directly. This breath was mixed with rich life energy, and also contained the domineering atmosphere of Xuantian devouring spirit determined by Zhang Fan.


    As soon as it appeared, it attracted the attention of many powerful people.


    At this time, the whole planet was plunged into darkness in an instant, and in the next moment, a bright golden light column directly emerged from the room where the clouds and clouds were located, and went straight to the sky.


    It took ten minutes to get back to normal.


    "Wow..."


    and with a loud and clear cry of a baby, suddenly, the fan waiting outside is like a knock on the heart. In a moment, the whole person''s eyes are wide open, standing still looking at the direction of Yunxia''s room.


    At this moment, in the world of sailing, everything is falling into silence, and there is only one baby crying, as if this is his whole life.


    "Hoo, ah fan, you can come in. You are a big fat boy. Besides, this little guy is really extraordinary."


    At this time, Nu Wa''s voice was also heard, and Zhang Fan was very excited. Then the whole person adjusted his mood and pushed the door open and went in.


    And what Zhang Fan sees first is not children, but clouds.


    At the moment, looking at lying in bed, sweating, like a serious illness, looking very weak and gaunt Yunxia, Zhang Fan felt very distressed.


    "Yunxia, it''s hard for you."


    Walking forward, Zhang Fan also gently kisses Yunxia''s forehead, is very concerned.


    "Ah fan, it''s not hard. You see, how lovely our children are."


    At the moment, looking at Zhang Fan, Yunxia feels very moved. At least, judging from Zhang Fan''s performance, Zhang Fan is most concerned about her safety, even if only for a short time, which is enough.


    "Well, I''ll see the little one."


    Nodding, then set sail is to get up, looked at the child in Nu Wa''s arms, and gently held it in his arms.


    This is a pink little boy, with a unique baby''s direction, a pair of big eyes, which is very similar to Zhang Fan, and the contour of his face also combines the advantages of Zhang Fan and Yunxia. Don''t want to know that when he grows up, he must be a handsome boy again.


    At the moment, it seems to feel that Zhang Fan is his father. The child is staring at Zhang Fan with a pair of big eyes open. There is a smile on his face at the moment, which makes Zhang Fan feel as if he is embracing the whole world. The feeling of blood connection makes Zhang Fan, a new father, unable to describe.


    What''s more, what shocked Zhang Fan most was that his son''s breath was no less powerful than a strong man at the peak of Xingyang.


    If it''s not because you are too young to practice actively, maybe it will soon be enough to step into the realm of emptiness."A fan, give our children a name?"


    At this time, Yunxia is also soft voice said, at the moment of Yunxia, the whole person is emitting the brilliance of motherhood.

 Chapter 1640

    "I''ll call him tomorrow morning. Before this little guy caused the movement is not small, the golden light is bright, like a star general. How did you like it? As for the nickname, call him ah Hui, or Xiao Hui. It''s simple and direct. "


    Zhang Fan thought about it for a while, but also said in a voice.


    "Minghui, Minghui, OK, just Zhang Minghui. The name sounds very comfortable."


    Hearing Zhang Fan get the name, Yunxia read twice, but also made a decision.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Hui, did you hear the name your father gave you? Isn''t Gao happy? "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the child in his arms, very happy.


    Perhaps knowing that they have a name, the child is now again blooming a smile, is very cute.


    What''s more, the most gratifying thing is that the baby just cried for a while when he was just born, and now he doesn''t cry and doesn''t make any noise. He seems very quiet.


    "Well, a fan, the child is still young now, so it''s not suitable to see strangers. Let him have a good rest and let him meet you formally in two days.


    Xia''er, you and the child have a good rest. Please call us whenever you have anything. Come on, fan. Let''s go out first. "


    At this time, Nu Wa also said in a voice.


    "Yunxia, then you and the child have a good rest, I will go out first."


    After he Yunxia said a word, Zhang Fan and Nu Wa walked out of the room.


    "Well, ah fan, is my grandson very good?"


    At this time, there are already many people outside the room, especially Zhang Fan''s parents, who are eager to rush in. Of course, they also know that the baby is just born and it is not suitable to meet them too early, so they can only suppress the expectation in their heart.


    "Hey, mom and Dad, my child, it must be unique. After two days, you will know, let me sell a pass. Of course, there is one thing I can tell you, that is, my child''s name is Zhang Minghui, and his nickname is Xiaohui. And now his strength has reached the peak of Xingyang realm, but he can''t use this ability Force. "


    Looking at his parents, Zhang Fan also sold a pass, said directly, so that people are not angry there to stare.


    However, when we knew that Zhang Fan''s child was born with the strength of Xingyang, it can be said that everyone was shocked.


    Because, this is the first time for human beings. Even if it is a powerful race like Titan, the newborn blood is very strong. When born, it is very good to be able to have the strength around the star moon realm.


    Only when you grow up slowly will you know the true potential.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan''s children, just born, are standing at the top of the pyramid. There is no comparable existence at all among the same age. Of course, Zhang Fan''s other children who are about to be born say otherwise.


    "It took more than 50000 years for a fan to break through the ancestral realm and reach the level of being the first person in the universe. I am now looking forward to whether Xiaohui will grow up in a shorter time than a fan to the same level as he is now. Once it can be achieved, it will be epoch-making, and it is equivalent to the emergence of more patrons in our universe.


    Let''s go. Xiao Hui is just born. Let''s go to have a big meal and relax and celebrate. "


    At the moment, the old star is also looking forward to it.


    Later, people also celebrate Xiaohui''s birth, which lasted until the next morning before they went to rest one by one.


    As for Zhang Fan, she sneaks into Yunxia''s room, helping Yunxia recover as soon as possible, and watching her child silently, motionless.


    The next morning, Zhang Fan is also from sleep when star old, suddenly also found Yunxia is lying on the bed, now is a gentle face staring at him.


    And on one side, Xiaohui is still in a sweet sleep, saliva DC, see is very lovely.


    "Are you awake long ago?"


    Holding Yunxia''s hand, Zhang Fan is also very gentle at the moment.


    "Well, I just woke up for a while. And then you''re sleeping soundly. To tell you the truth, I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time. Besides, without this little guy making trouble in my stomach, I feel a lot relaxed now. With your help in recovery and taking a fruit of life, now I have basically recovered completely, and even my strength is one step closer than before. "


    At the moment, Yunxia also slowly got up, looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Ha ha, no matter what, it''s hard for you. It''s not easy for us to get our children. It''s been a long time. Now this little ancestor is willing to give up.


    So, after the other kids are born and grown up, I''ll go and collect the remaining five pieces of the source. At least, I want to see the children grow up healthily


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment. Yunxia, after hearing what Zhang Fan said, although she felt uncomfortable and reluctant to give up, she knew that this was the only thing Zhang Fan could do at present.Since we have become the first person in the universe, and the three major families are so supportive of setting sail, we need to set sail to bear most of the responsibility for the safety of the whole universe.


    It is very rare to be able to accompany them for 70000 years.

 Chapter 1641

    "Ha ha, Yunxia, I also want to be with you forever. But now, I''m in a position where I can''t help it. If I choose to give up, all of us will die before the real crisis comes.


    It used to be for you, now, plus our children. You are everything I need to protect. In order to make everyone together, I have to face the difficulties.


    Moreover, this crisis is not insurmountable. As long as I can devour and fuse all the Star source fragments, it is likely that I will have the power beyond the level of cosmic veneration, or even higher.


    Since there is a chance, we can''t give up. What I hope is that we can live together forever.


    Before, I always thought that reaching the ancestral realm was immortality. Later, with the improvement of our strength, we realized that there were still half Zun and Zun state above the ancestral realm. After that, there was a more powerful heaven and even the legendary realm of emperor''s respect.


    A flash is higher than a mountain. Since I can''t choose, I''ll go straight to the top. "


    Naturally, Zhang fan can feel the deep feeling of Yunxia''s reluctance to give up and her emotional changes. At the moment, she is also comforting.


    "I know, a fan, I have no other requirements for you. I chose to marry you because I love you. If you are not here, it is meaningless for me to live.


    Now, we have children of our own. Therefore, no matter where you go in the future, even if you don''t want me, you must persist in it for the sake of children and come back safely. "


    Nodding her head, Yunxia also leaned her head against the chest of the sail at the moment, and said in a soft voice.


    "Well, I know."


    Zhang Fan also holds Yunxia in her arms and looks at the sleeping child in the distance from time to time.


    At this moment, they are also enjoying the rare purity.


    ...


    soon, a few days later, Xiaohui''s growth rate can be said to be beyond Zhang Fan''s own expectations. In just a few days, the little guy has grown up a lot, and even can walk alone.


    Zhang Fan and Zhang Fan also tested Xiao Hui''s body. It can be said that Xiao Hui has a strong talent in both space and life, but the only pity is that he did not inherit Zhang Fan''s talent in swallowing up one.


    However, this is quite a surprise for the public.


    In particular, the power of the little guy is steadily increasing all the time.


    Finally, xinglao and Nuwa also intend to unite to teach Xiaohui in person. According to their estimation, it may take less than 10 years for Xiaohui to step into the realm of emptiness, and to enter the realm of Taoism and sainthood, it only takes one fruit of life to reach it.


    It can be said that from the current point of view, Xiaohui''s performance in all aspects can be called perfect.


    And this also leads to several other strong people who are looking forward to the children to be born after opening sail.


    Sometimes, though, that''s what happens, and plans don''t keep up with the changes.


    Just as Zhang Fan was immersed in the beautiful life, Tianyun also directly sent a message, that is, the time left for him is still a thousand years. After a thousand years, Zhang Fan needs to leave with him and begin to swallow the fragments of the fusion Star source.


    As for the three forbidden areas, he does not have to go there for the time being, because the sky cloud has found five pieces of Star source fragments from the 18 linked star regions.


    It can be said that this is very good news.


    The most worrying thing about Zhang Fan at the moment is that Liu Ruyan and his three children have not moved yet. In a thousand years, if they are all like Xiaohui and need tens of thousands of years to be born, then he will probably not see the children after him in a short time.


    After all, it will take a long time for you to fuse the fragments of the Star source. Even if the integration is successful, I will go to the dark sky to help my teacher Tianyun find his martial uncle, Tianhua Zun.


    And black sky that place, sail is also unable to guarantee that he can come out safely.


    For a time, the sail at the moment is also very troublesome. In particular, this matter can not be told to other people.


    "A fan, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, the star who stayed with Zhang Fan also saw that Zhang Fan''s look was not right, so he asked with concern.


    "Mr. Xing, because of some circumstances, I have only one thousand years left. A year ago, I had to leave. I can''t tell you the details, but someone has helped me find the remaining five pieces. If I merge, I need his help to protect the Dharma.


    However, there is still no movement among the three of them. I am afraid that after I leave, I will not see the child at all in a short period of time, and even there will be more dangers waiting for me. This time I leave, I may fall if I am not careful. "


    For the old star, Zhang Fan is not planning to hide too much, but he does not intend to reveal the news of Tianyun, after all, he did not get the permission of Tianyun."The elder? If so, you really have to leave in a thousand years. I just hope that the other three children will be born as soon as possible in this thousand years.


    How can you tell Yunxia and your parents after this


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Mr. Xing also guessed some situations. At the moment, he also asked with a pity.


    "Well, take a step and look at it. Sooner or later, it will be separated. I just hope that before I leave, I can see my other three children, which is enough."


    Zhang Fan also sighs at the moment, and the whole person is not ready to tell others.


    According to the previous plan, Zhang Fan planned to wait for his four children to grow up, then go to the three forbidden areas to find the remaining five pieces of Star source, and then contact his teacher Tian Yun.

 Chapter 1642

    "That''s the only way. However, Nuwa has also specially observed Ruyan''s three movements before. It can be said that it is not so easy for a child to be born in a short time.


    Your child''s life level is too high, and the child born naturally is different.


    Of course, it may be ahead of time or not.


    Just wait. It''s a pity that the birth of a child must not be in the secret place of time. Otherwise, even if it is a thousand years, it will be enough to have about 100000 years


    At the moment, the star master also said.


    "Mm-hmm, just wait for a while. During this period of time, I will accompany them like smoke. I will tell them about it at a suitable time."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also made a decision, and then, after simply saying something to the star, Zhang Fan went to the position where Liu Ruyan was.


    ...


    "night brother, I have already informed the little guy, but is it too short to give him only one thousand years? After all, some of his wives are going to have children soon, and it''s time for them to separate. To be honest, I feel like a villain


    At this moment, in the chaos region near Zhang Fan, a region outside the universe, the dark emperor and the sky cloud are also together.


    "Well, it''s not that I don''t give time, but the seal on the other side of the black sky is not very stable during this period of time, so we must go to the black sky area as soon as possible.


    A thousand years is a relatively conservative time.


    During this time, the little guy also needs to start gradually to fuse and swallow the source to improve himself and learn to adapt to this process.


    In this way, the time required for complete phagocytosis can be greatly reduced.


    What''s more, during this period, you need to tell him something about the universe and the heaven and the emperor, so that he can have a mental preparation, so that when he breaks through, he can adapt to this point at the first time.


    I heard that one child had been born and three children had not yet been born. Obviously, his life level is extraordinary. This is the Bodhi I got from a special place before, and it is the top Bodhi. It is very helpful even for the strong people in the state of respect.


    This is enough for you to give him three more


    Hearing what Tianyun said, the dark emperor also sighed at the moment and said with some worry.


    "Ah? Is the seal loose? Did you inform the city Lord of hope about this


    At the moment, Tianyun also said.


    "I''ve already informed you that the guy has already gone to the entrance of the black sky area and sealed it himself. However, the effect is not good, and he can''t hold on for long.


    Moreover, if we want to find your brother, we have to do it before the seal is lifted, otherwise we will be out of reach.


    At present, the seal has not been broken. That is because there has not been a place comparable to the emperor''s dignity among the chaotic gods and demons in the black sky. This is the only good news at present.


    I''m going to tell some other people about this in a while. After a thousand years, you can bring that little guy to me


    The Dark Lord also said at the moment, and then disappeared directly in the same place.


    And Tianhua, after seeing the dark emperor disappear, the whole body golden light flashes, is also directly disappeared.


    ...


    time flies. It has been 800 years since Tianyun informed Zhang Fan. In this 800 years, it can be said that in order to make the next three children born smoothly, Zhang Fan spent most of his time with several girls to help them strengthen their bodies.


    What makes Zhang Fan happy is that according to Nu Wa, Liu Ruyan and the three of them are likely to have children recently, which makes Zhang Fan feel relieved.


    At least, it means he can spare some time to see his children.


    "A fan, a fan, fast, such as smoke and Qian Qian, and Mia just before and after feeling abdominal pain, should be born."


    At this time, Chu Ying is also running to inform just about to swallow up a piece of Star source debris.


    "Ah? Ha ha, come on, let''s hurry over. I didn''t expect that these three little ancestors planned to come out at the same time. It seems that I don''t have much time. Can''t wait to see me. "


    Hearing what Chu Ying said, Zhang Fan is also very excited at the moment, and directly gets up and says.


    "Well? Ah fan, when is the time short? "


    However, it may be because of the excitement. Just now Zhang Fan also inadvertently said something, which made Chu Ying keenly aware of the abnormality.


    "Ah? It''s OK. It''s possible that I''ll do something in a while, and I need to leave you for a long time. Of course, I haven''t told anyone about the news. You can never tell Ruyan that it will affect their mood. After the baby is born, I will find a suitable time to tell them. "Zhang Fan at the moment is also know that he said a slip of the tongue, at the moment is not intended to hide too much, told Chu Ying.


    "Leaving again? Is it dangerous to leave this time? "


    Chu Ying also asked at the moment.


    "It''s OK. Don''t you know me? I''m just going to do an important thing, but I''m not sure when it will be finished.


    Let''s get there first


    Looking at Chu Ying, Zhang Fan is also pretending to be relaxed at the moment, but Chu Ying is very clear, perhaps this matter, far from Zhang Fan said so simple.

 Chapter 1643

    Of course, Chu Ying has not been chasing after the question, because, since it has been decided, it is absolutely impossible to change, this is Zhang Fan''s character.


    Three days later, Liu Ruyan and Gu Qian gave birth to their children safely. Among them, Liu Ruyan and Gu Qian gave birth to their children, and Suoya was their son. In this way, Zhang Fan had two sons and two daughters.


    It can be said that since the birth of the child, the smile on Zhang Fan''s face has not disappeared.


    Among them, the name of his daughter is Zhang Yuan, that of Gu Qiansheng is Zhang Chuman, and that of his son is Zhang Heng.


    The nicknames of the three are also very good names, namely Xiaoyuan, Xiaoman and aheng.


    According to the sequence, Zhang Minghui is the eldest, Zhang Yuan is the second, Zhang Chuman is the third, and Zhang Heng is the last.


    Among them, Zhang Minghui''s talent will not be said, has already shocked people.


    And the talent of the other three people, can be said to be that Zhang Fan''s own life level is powerful.


    Zhang Yuan''s children, to a certain extent, inherited the advantages of Zhang Fan and had the talent of space Avenue. Although their strength could not be compared with Zhang Minghui, they were all born with the strength no less than that of martial artists in the middle of Xingyang.


    Among them, the most gratifying is Zhang Heng. Zhang fan can clearly confirm that his little son has inherited his talent of swallowing the road. He may even have a chance to successfully practice "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution".


    Especially for the four children, perhaps because Zhang Fan is the controller, the strength of the newly born soul body is very strong. It is basically certain that when the four grow up in the future, there is a great possibility that they will become spiritual teachers. With Zhang Fan''s own teaching, it is possible that all four will become masters.


    The most amusing thing about Zhang Fan is that these children and their master are all fighting for their own education.


    I can''t help it. The talent of several children is too strong.


    Of course, it''s impossible to recruit students, which will lead to chaos in the hierarchy. In the end, Zhang Fan also proposed to let people unite to teach their own children, which is the strongest.


    As for Zhang Heng, Zhang Fan has 200 years to train him. In Zhang Fan''s mind, Zhang Fan also plans to see if Zhang Heng can practice the mysterious heaven swallowing spirit resolution.


    If we can practice, then Zhang Heng''s future will not be much different even if it is not compared with him.


    ...


    two hundred years has passed in a flash, and all the four children who set sail have grown up.


    In these two hundred years, combined with the secret land of time, it can be said that the strength of Zhang Minghui''s four people has reached a very strong level. At present, all of them are in the middle of Daosheng realm.


    If we had not set sail and asked the four people to have a solid foundation, it would have been possible for them to reach the peak of Daosheng realm with the provision of powerful resources.


    But even so, it was a great shock to the public.


    In the past two hundred years, the four people have become the strong ones in the realm of Taoism and holy land. If the past two thousand years or twenty thousand years have passed, it is impossible to say that they may have become the existence of ancestral realm.


    Of course, this is also because Zhang Fan''s children started very high, with the fruits of life provided by Zhang Fan, as well as the indoctrination of the original spirit, and with the careful guidance of many top powerful people, it can be said that even a fool, the improvement of their strength will not be much slower.


    The only thing that makes Zhang Fan regret is that it is too difficult for Xuantian to practice lingjue, or he can only practice by himself. No matter how many times Zhang Heng tries, it is useless.


    Finally, in order not to waste Zhang Heng''s talent of swallowing Yidao, Zhang Fan also directly asked Tianyun for help. From Tianyun, he got a skill called "devouring heaven and earth", which is said to be the inheritance skill of the chaos clan. Then he asked the dark god to help him transform it.


    Generally speaking, although this skill can not be compared with "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", it is also enough for Zhang Heng to cultivate steadily to the realm of the universe venerable.


    And when you come to the realm of the Supreme Master of the universe, everything you need can be created by your own perception.


    Today, it is the deadline of the last day, and Zhang Fan is going to leave. Before, in order not to affect people''s emotions, Zhang Fan has never told too many people that he is going to leave. Only Xing Lao and Chu Ying know it.


    Just now, Tianyun was summoned again, because today is the last day and it''s time to leave.


    Therefore, Zhang Fan also called all the people together to tell the news.


    "I called you here today because I have something to say. I think you should also know that I still need the last five pieces of Star source fragments to be able to gather together, so you must go to the three forbidden areas to find them.


    However, due to some unspeakable reasons, five pieces of Star source fragments have been found, and I, in order to break through the Tao and even higher, I have to leave for a period of time.This time, the time may be very short, also may be very long.


    But one thing I can guarantee is that when I return, it means that the crisis of our universe, even the whole chaos, has been lifted.


    Xiaohui, Xiaoyuan, Xiaoman, aheng, the four of you, are the most worried about me, but also let me feel some guilt.


    Of course, in fact, I am very satisfied now. At least before I leave, I can see the four of you grow up and have the strength of today.


    You must promise me that during this period of my departure, you must work hard to cultivate, and do not make your mother angry. I hope that when I come back, I can see that you have achieved something. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also told the public the news that he was going to leave, and then the four children who looked at the words said.

 Chapter 1644

    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, people''s faces are very reluctant to give up, especially Zhang Fan''s parents and Yunxia and their several daughters. At the moment, their faces are all a bit unexpected, and their hearts are very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. All four of us have grown up now. We know that you left to deal with the crisis that may arise next. In our mind, Dad, you will always be the only hero.


    We will work hard to practice and strive for the future. We will have the opportunity to fight side by side with dad and you. "


    At this time, Zhang Minghui is also a serious look at Zhang Fan said.


    It can be said that among the four children, Zhang Minghui is the most mature and very sensible. At the moment, Zhang Minghui is wearing a clean blue training suit, and his long black hair is also casually chopped behind his head. His appearance also combines the advantages of Yunxia and Zhangfan. He looks like a charming young man, and he can''t move his eyes away.


    As the boss, Zhang Minghui naturally knew that this was not the time to be sad, so he also stood up directly.


    It can be said that it is very gratifying to set sail.


    "But if you think about it, this time, ah fan has been with us for a long time, and he has taken us all over the universe. To a certain extent, a fan has also delayed a lot of his own cultivation.


    As parents, a fan, we are proud of you. So, don''t worry about us. Don''t worry about us. Go ahead and do what you need to do. However, you should remember one thing, that is, whenever you encounter dangerous things, you must think about your family, friends and Xiao Hui


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also stepped forward and looked at his son Zhang Fan and said.


    Of course, all of us know that Zhang Shun is actually suppressing his inner reluctance, but what Zhang Shun said is also a fact. It is impossible to stay with them forever. At least, the crisis of the universe has not been lifted, and the safety of the whole universe needs to be borne by it.


    It would be too selfish for them to ask for a sail to accompany them.


    "Yunxia, Ruyan, Qianqian, Suoya, I''m sorry. It can be said that since I was with me, I have not been able to do what a husband needs to do, but I can guarantee that my love for you will not change at all times.


    Mom and Dad, they''ll leave it to you.


    Believe me, soon our family will be able to stay together forever


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also went to Liu Ruyan several women''s front, very guilty said.


    "In fact, if you don''t tell us, we can feel that you have something to hide from us. At that time, we also knew that maybe we might have to separate again.


    However, we know that we can''t always let you accompany us. In that case, we are too selfish, because you also shoulder the responsibility of protecting the whole universe.


    This time, you can always accompany us, we are very satisfied.


    Just as my father said just now, remember, no matter what the situation is, you should not take risks easily, because we are still waiting for you to come back. "


    At the moment, Liu Ruyan is also looking at the opening of the sail slowly.


    Hearing what Liu Ruyan said, the other girls are nodding at the moment. What Liu Ruyan said is not what they think.


    "Don''t worry, for your sake, I won''t put myself in adversity under any circumstances.


    Xinglao, Shifu, several elders, my family members would like to trouble you to help take care of it.


    Hang, come with me


    Nodding, Zhang Fan broke the sky with his master and the old star. After they said a word, they called Zhang Heng and came to a room alone.


    "Dad, do you want me to say something?"


    At the moment, looking at his father''s face.


    "Ah Heng, among your four brothers and sisters, you are the only one who inherits my talent. Moreover, your personality is the most like mine, stubborn, reserved and low-key.


    The reason why I called you here is that I have something to tell you.


    In the skill I gave you before, you should remember that no matter who you are, you can''t divulge any information. It''s related to your safety, because the level of that skill is too high.


    During my absence, you should remember that the only people who can be trusted are us, others, especially those who are strong in demons and robots. You can''t believe them, including some people from human side.


    After that, Mr. Xing will also prompt you.


    This time, I left for two purposes. One is to improve my strength, and the other is to go to the dark sky. I told you the news because I know your character.


    This is a part of my mind. You need to remember that once my separation disappears, it also means that I am in an irresistible danger and may have fallen.And what I need you to do is keep this secret. Until you have reached the level of universal veneration, tell others.


    Can it be done? "


    At the moment, looking at his little son, Zhang Fan is also serious.


    "What, Dad, are you going to the black sky? I remember you once said to me that it is the forbidden area of the whole chaos, even if it is beyond the universe, the existence of the venerable is not necessarily able to come out of it alive.


    What did you go in there for? Is it possible not to go? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Zhang Heng is also very worried at the moment.

 Chapter 1645

    Zhang Fan has told Zhang Heng some information about chaos before, which is also to let Zhang Heng''s phagocytosis go further, so Zhang Fan also mentioned the black sky.


    It can be said that Zhang Heng didn''t expect such a dangerous forbidden area in the chaos after he knew about the black sky. Even after the universe master entered, he would be dead.


    Now, he heard that his father was going to the black sky. It can be said that Zhang Heng was also very afraid.


    "Ha ha, ah Heng, don''t worry. Your father, I''m not a fool. If I don''t have any confidence, I won''t go in. This time, before I go in, my strength will at least be promoted to the realm of heaven, and then I will go with several super strong people. As long as I am careful, I will probably succeed.


    To be honest with you, it''s not from the universe, even from the universe.


    Once the chaos gods and demons in the black sky devour each other, and a powerful king is born, the whole chaos will be swallowed up by them.


    By then, no one will be able to survive.


    So, for all I care about, this time I have to leave early.


    Fortunately, you guys have finally grown up, and I have fulfilled a wish.


    Remember, this news can''t be told to anyone, including your mother, until the last minute.


    Once this idea disappears, you can go to Mr. Xing and let him stabilize the situation


    Looking at his son''s worried look, Zhang Fan also patted Zhang Heng''s shoulder and comforted him.


    Zhang Heng looks as tall as Zhang Fan, and even his face is eight points similar. He is a replica of Zhang Fan. This is why Zhang Fan likes his little son very much.


    In addition, Zhang Heng''s personality is similar to that of Zhang Fan, especially inheriting Zhang Fan''s most valued talent of swallowing. To a certain extent, Zhang Fan also feels that if he really dies in the black sky, then this little son will stir up the whole family.


    "Dad, I know. But you must promise me that you must be more careful. "


    Zhang Heng also nodded at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry. Remember what I told you. If you have any problems, you should find Mr. Xing and your master."


    Nodding, and then Zhang Fan took Zhang Heng out of the room.


    "I''ve explained everything that should be explained. Take care of yourself."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said, then released the spaceship, and then left in the eyes of all.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is very determined, because he is afraid that if he hesitates, he may not be able to put it down.


    "I hope everything goes well for ah fan. It''s time for us to get out of here


    After Zhang Fan left, Xing Lao also looked at the crowd and said.


    Then, after a day''s rest, everyone left the planet and headed for the earth.


    There, it will be the place where people will live for a long time.


    Along the way, Mia also planned to see from her son Zhang Heng what Zhang Fan had said to him. Unfortunately, it was of no help. Zhang Heng also told the public that his father called himself to go by himself, but only warned him about some things about his practice.


    And understanding Zhang Heng''s character, people also did not ask more.


    However, the star is actually able to guess some of the situation.


    Obviously, Zhang Fan should have told Zhang Heng a lot of things. Of course, Zhang Heng would not tell them unless he had to.


    ...


    "teacher."


    At the same time, after a day''s time, Zhang Fan also took a spaceship to Tianyun''s account. At the moment, Tianyun is already waiting in place.


    "Oh, how about it? Have you explained it to your family? "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Tian Yun asked with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, I didn''t say much about it. I just told them I couldn''t return in a short time. Teacher, how long will it take me to swallow all the pieces of the source this time? "


    He nodded and set sail to ask.


    "I haven''t seen anyone really devour the origin of the universe, so the specific situation is not clear, but according to my estimation, it will take at least 100000 years.


    At that time, I will ask the dark god to help you to set up a secret place of time. It can be said that only one year has passed since the outside world practiced 10000 years in it.


    100000 years, that''s a billion years.


    I believe that such a long time is enough for you to successfully complete the integration and breakthrough. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Tian Yun also gave an approximate time.

 Chapter 1646

    "It''s worthy of being the Heavenly Master. It can create a secret state of time with a ratio of 10000 times. The highest level of a strong ancestral realm is to create a 150 to 200 times secret realm of time. It still needs to achieve something together with time. "


    At the moment, I was shocked by what Zhang Yun said.


    However, thinking that it will take a minimum of one billion years to integrate and upgrade yourself, I feel like a big head at the moment.


    Because no one knows the real situation. A billion years is just a minimum judgment.


    "Hehe, ten thousand times is the limit of the secret realm of time. Although the dark emperor is good at the dark side, he broke through the realm of the venerable by controlling time. In this regard, even the city Lord of the city of hope is just like the dark one.


    Put your spaceship away. This time, you can see how the Celestial Master flies in the chaos


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Tian Yun said with a smile at the moment.


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, the sky cloud waved one hand. Suddenly, Zhang Fan''s body was covered with golden light. The next moment, Zhang Fan found that he had left the place and came to a very special channel.


    "Teacher, where is this?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also asked.


    "Ha ha, this is an upgraded version of space channel, called chaos channel. Generally speaking, only the strong people who have reached the level of cosmic reverence can normally fly in chaos.


    Generally speaking, chaos is full of many dangers. If you are not careful, you may be involved in some special space cracks, and the tearing force burst out of the space cracks in chaos, even now I can''t persist for too long.


    Therefore, the chaotic channel appears, which is just like the mark of space, which can be reached in a moment. In many places in the chaos, every cosmic venerable has his own marks. These marks can make him use the principle of the way of space to carry out long-distance transmission. In terms of speed and safety, they are much faster than normal flight.


    The specific application will be understood after you break through to the universe master. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Tianyun also explained. These things, after opening the sail and merging all the star fragments, need a little bit to learn and master.


    "The teacher, in the universe, it is easy not to fight a war, but to fight through the soul body, except in some marginal positions or special areas.


    But is there such a limitation in chaos? "


    Zhang Fan is like a good student who likes to learn how to ask questions. She continues to ask questions from Tianyun a little bit.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, there is no limit to the war in chaos. There is no end to it. In other words, the universe you are in already belongs to the highest level of the universe. However, compared with chaos, it is just like the difference between a person and a planet. It is even more exaggerated than this.


    In particular, compared with the space in the chaotic region, some universes are very stable, even if they are greatly damaged, they can be repaired in a very short time.


    Therefore, even the existence of the legendary emperor''s realm cannot affect the whole chaos with all its strength. Therefore, in the chaos, we can fight wantonly.


    Especially in the chaos, only the warriors at the ancestral level can survive, and there are not many warriors at the ancestral level in the whole chaos. It can be said that most of the strong in the whole chaos are concentrated in the side of the city of hope.


    It is said that it is the center of chaos. The whole chaos is under the control of the city of hope. In the future, after you break through, before we go to the dark sky, I will take you to the city of hope.


    It will also show you the wonders there. "


    For Zhang Fan''s questions, Tianyun is very patient to answer. For Tianyun, he now hopes that Zhang fan can grow up quickly. After all, there is no second person in the universe who can perfectly swallow the origin of the universe like Zhang Fan.


    "I see. I''m looking forward to it. Haha."


    A little vomit, Zhang Fan''s eyes are shining brilliantly at the moment, and it seems that they are looking forward to it.


    After all, he only heard about the city of hope, but did not really see it. Obviously, it is absolutely extraordinary to be able to become the center of chaos.


    In about an hour or so, Zhang Fan, led by Tianyun, also came to a huge black palace. It can be said that the height of the whole palace is more than hundreds of thousands of meters, and its overall coverage is close to catching up with a small city.


    According to Tianyun''s statement to Zhang Fan before, this is because the dark emperor generally lives alone. Otherwise, as long as he wants to, he can directly occupy many places of chaos, which is the deterrent power of Tianzun.In the city of hope, the dark castle of the Dark Lord, that is really a big Mac.

 Chapter 1647

    "Ha ha, ah fan, this is just a temporary residence for the dark emperor. In the chaos, there are not 100 such places, there are dozens of them.


    Come on, let me in.


    This time, if you want to merge and devour smoothly, you still need the guidance of the dark god. Of course, because of my relationship, the dark god is your master


    At this time, Tianyun also said to Zhang Fan.


    After that, Zhang Fan followed the clouds into the black palace.


    Once in, Zhang Fan felt a strong spiritual idea that covered him, making Zhang Fan feel very small. The power of this idea is beyond the imagination of Zhang Fan.


    "Ha ha, yes, the genius who can walk on the road of devouring is really extraordinary. No wonder Tianyun has been praising you


    At this time, a deep voice also sounded, and then a middle-aged man in black robe who looked about 40 appeared in front of Zhang Fan and Tian Yun.


    Although the black robed man did not release any breath at the moment, it still made Zhang Fan nervous.


    I can''t help it. This is the existence of Tianzun level, which is much more powerful than his teacher Tianyun. Looking at the whole chaotic universe, all the Zun level beings are super strong enough to rank in the top ten.


    "The children of later generations set sail to see ye Shibo."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also very respectful to the dark god.


    "Hehe, you told him my last name? It seems that this little guy has a big place in your mind. However, on the whole, the potential of this little guy is really extraordinary. After all the sources are integrated, his strength is likely to surpass you and me.


    I don''t say much about it. Before you come, I''m ready. I''ll talk about it after you''ve swallowed up the source.


    I think he told you all about Tianyun. Some time ago, I also went to the entrance of the black sky area, and found that the seal there was not very stable and could be broken at any time.


    Therefore, I also have to let Tianyun bring you here in advance.


    Although many powerful people in the chaos joined hands to strengthen the seal again, once the chaos in the black sky appeared the king, the seal would not last long. At that time, no one could escape from the chaos.


    The "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" you have practiced is extraordinary. According to my speculation, it is probably created by a super strong man at the emperor''s level, or it may be the result of chaos. Otherwise, it will not have such obvious effect.


    Although you have swallowed some original fragments, it still takes a lot of effort to swallow all the original fragments, which is full of uncertainty.


    After all, the universe you are in originally belongs to a top-level universe, and the source of its strength is beyond the imagination of many people.


    For those of us, it is possible to integrate a universe and its own small universe temporarily. However, if we want to absorb its origin, at least I have never heard of anyone who can do it. Even the city Lord of the city of hope, a super strong person close to the emperor''s level, is impossible to do so. This is why Tianhua once again combined the universe The reason for the separation of our own little universe.


    With your talent, if you can completely absorb the origin of a top universe, then your strength will reach a new height.


    During this period of your fusion, Tianyun and I will guard by your side to ensure your safety. I just hope that you can succeed in the end, so that the pressure on both of us will be much less. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, the dark emperor also said at the moment, and the whole person seemed very kind.


    If this is seen by people in the chaos, it will definitely be a surprise.


    After all, in the eyes of many powerful people, the dark god has always been indifferent and full of mystery. Of course, it''s also because of the cloud.


    The dark emperor has few friends in the chaos. He is really a close friend of life and death, and he is the only one. Tianyun is the younger brother of Tianhua Zun. For the dark Tianzun, Tianyun grows up step by step.


    Therefore, the dark emperor is not too indifferent to Tianyun. After all, Zhang Fan is his nephew in terms of seniority.


    I''m one of my own.


    "Thank you for your attention. I won''t let the teacher and you down."


    Zhang Fan said solemnly at the moment.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself. Let everything go. Moreover, from you, I feel the power of destiny, obviously, there may be some things are doomed.


    Before I met you, I might have doubts about you. Now, after seeing you, I think that if you can''t succeed, then it means that the whole chaos is doomed to be unable to survive.


    Let''s go, follow me into the secret of time, and then start to improve. "Looking at Zhang Fan, the dark emperor said with a smile at the moment.


    After that, Zhang Fan followed the dark emperor and his teacher Tianyun towards the arranged secret place of time.


    In the center of the palace, there is also a light door that looks very dark, which looks like the mouth of a devil. However, Zhang Fan knows that this is because of the power of darkness possessed by his master, the dark god.


    It can be said that everything except the color is very normal.

 Chapter 1648

    As soon as he entered the secret place of time, Zhang Fan thought it was dark inside. However, contrary to what he thought, in the secret place of time, it looked like being in the daytime.


    "Oh, isn''t it different from what you think? Although I am the dark god, good at the dark road, but this does not mean that I do not know other roads.


    Long before I broke through to the venerable, I had mastered the space, time and light.


    Of course, my understanding is limited above the path of light, but it is also better than the ordinary universal venerable who takes the path of light.


    Maybe it''s only the light God who can surpass me on this.


    When your strength reaches my level, you will find that the more roads you have mastered, the more powerful your strength will be. The legendary realm of emperor''s respect is said to have to master a whole chaotic road. Since countless eras, only the Lord of the city of hope has mastered the five element road which is close to the perfect state.


    Among the chaos Road, the most mysterious and difficult to master nature is the way of fate, while the most domineering and powerful one is to swallow one. Therefore, once you can completely master the swallowing one, no one will be your opponent in the same level.


    As long as you can swallow up the Tao, the most powerful way is to swallow up the Tao.


    This is the most powerful part of swallowing together.


    Devour everything, all this, including fate, cause and effect, can be said, as long as it exists, can be swallowed up. After that, you will understand it a little bit. "


    Seeing the puzzled look on Zhang Fan''s face, the dark emperor also said. Let Zhang Fan have a new understanding of his own phagocytosis.


    This means that as long as it is what Zhang Fan thinks, he is able to directly swallow up other people''s understanding of the road and integrate himself.


    It''s really against the weather.


    "Well, that''s why we two envy you so much. Your universe, as a top universe, has what you call three thousand roads.


    As far as I know, all the chaotic universes can have a universe of 3000 roads at the same time. Except for your universe, no universe has any one, and the largest universe only has more than 1000 kinds of roads.


    Of course, compared with chaos Road, these are small roads.


    However, if you master these paths completely, you can also have the opportunity to become a universal master.


    If you completely swallow up the origin of the universe, then it is equivalent to mastering the power of 3000 paths and uniting together. You should also know that, after all, it is the power of the whole top universe.


    In addition to your swallowing, I can say that after you absorb and transform all the sources, your own strength is likely to reach the later stage or even the peak of Tianzun. "


    The Dark Lord said at the same time.


    "Thank you for your help. I hope I won''t let you and the teacher down in the end."


    Zhang Fan is also aware of a lot at the moment, and thanks to the dark emperor.


    "Ha ha, let''s start right now. After practicing here for ten thousand years, the outside world is just one year away. If it goes well, it will only take a billion years to complete the integration.


    At that time, the outside world was just over 100000 years ago.


    As for your family''s side, I will send a hand to help you watch. You don''t have to worry about safety. It''s good to integrate and upgrade here. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, the dark emperor also said with a smile.


    After hearing what the dark emperor said, Zhang Fan was also relieved at last. The dark one''s subordinates are at least a cosmic venerable level. It should be enough to secretly protect the safety of one''s family.


    No longer think about it, Zhang Fan nods to his teacher Tianyun and dark Tianzun, and sits cross legged.


    Then, the idea moved, suddenly, pieces of Star source fragments are directly emerging around the body of Zhang Fan.


    At this time, the sky cloud is also in the hands of the light move, suddenly, five pieces of Star source debris also fly out, around the sail constantly rotating.


    "Boom


    At this time, Zhang Fan was also the first time to fully run "Xuantian phage Ling Jue", and the surging phagocytic force flowed through his body. Then, a Star source fragment was directly swallowed by Zhang Fan into his mouth. He was stunned when he looked at the dark emperor and the sky cloud.


    They thought that they would directly use the power of swallowing to absorb and swallow the original fragments. As a result, they would swallow them in one mouthful. This operation, they only envy.


    After all, even at their level, a piece of original fragment is impossible to swallow, which is a joke with your own life.If you are not careful, it will probably lead to energy riots in the body, and then it will not be good.

 Chapter 1649

    Of course, although it is so direct to watch Zhang Fan swallow the star fragments, it will take a long time to really swallow and fuse a whole piece of Star source fragments into their own body energy.


    Therefore, for a long time to come, the two will also directly stay in the distance of the sail, quietly guarding.


    In the middle of the way, the dark emperor also sent one of his men to the universe where Zhang Fan was, and secretly protected Zhang Fan''s family.


    ...


    in the center of chaos, there has been a big Mac, the city of hope, for countless generations.


    It can be said that the city of hope, as the only city in the whole chaos, has an area no less than a smaller universe.


    In the city of hope, streets are measured in light years, and their size can be imagined.


    At the moment, in the center of the city of hope, there is a huge castle that looks golden all over. When you come near, everyone feels like a grain of dust, extremely small.


    In a huge room deep in the great castle, there are two figures sitting opposite each other at the moment.


    One of them is a bald middle-aged man in a white robe, with a golden light flickering around his body, which feels like a God.


    On the other hand, there is a middle-aged man wearing a purple gold robe and a head of golden hair. The overall look is very noble and extraordinary. The breath that is sent out invisibly makes the whole space around shake constantly.


    "City Lord, the seal on the other side of the black sky can''t last too long. Should we make plans earlier?"


    At the moment, the bald man also looked at the opposite person and asked.


    "Well, this really needs to be prepared early. Once the seal is broken, all of us will be swallowed up. However, before we joined forces with the powerful, I think, unless there is a king level presence in the black sky, it will not break the seal in a short time.


    To some extent, it has left us a lot of time.


    At present, the most important thing is that I have been unable to make further breakthroughs. I have not fully mastered the five elements road. Even I think that even if it is completely mastered, it may not be enough for me to break through the realm of emperor Zun. After all, in the chaos Road, if the five elements can not be integrated into one, to be honest, it is not as good as your bright road and night flower The way of darkness.


    The only advantage I have over you is that I have more than ten eras. "


    Hearing this bald man''s question, the man who was called the city Lord also said with a serious look at the moment.


    In the chaos, there is only one person who can be called the city Lord, that is, the city master of the city of hope, who is also the most powerful person in the chaos.


    The bald man on the opposite side is the bright god, named bill. Among the many strong men in the whole chaos, he is juxtaposed with the dark one, enough to rank in the top ten.


    "Among the ten chaotic roads, the road of destiny is the most mysterious, and the way of swallowing is the most hegemonic. These two are the most powerful two roads. Unfortunately, no one has been able to perceive success.


    After that, the most powerful thing to say is your five element road.


    Although you have not reached the perfect level in the understanding of tuyidao, as long as you want, you can still use the method of five elements in one. At least, I don''t think there is anyone at the same level who is your opponent.


    As for me and Yehua, although the route we have taken is pure, it is very difficult. We have passed so many eras, and we have just stepped into the middle of Tianzun. Now, when the catastrophe comes, there is not much time for us to continue to improve. "


    After hearing what the Lord of hope said, bill, the bright god, also spoke, and his tone was full of bitterness.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to belittle yourself. If you and Yehua were not in opposition all the time, it would not be as simple as 1 + 1 = 2.


    In particular, your way of light has a great restraining effect on the chaos gods and demons. If you really want to face the chaos gods and demons in the future, you can play a very big role.


    Some time ago, Yehua came to me and said that he had found the key to break the game. Let''s give him at least one million years.


    At that time, he will give me an accurate answer.


    After my careful inquiry, the guy revealed a little bit, that is, he has found the man who understands and devours the road, and is trying his best to cultivate him. Moreover, he can make him grow up in a short time.


    I don''t know what way Yehua will use, but you should be clear about his conduct. Since he said so, he must have certain assurance.


    Today, I called you here to tell you not to go to Tianyun''s trouble because of your chaotic affairs. After all, it''s your mount that provokes and then is killed. It''s your own fault.


    A while ago, I just took a chaotic beast and gave it to you as compensation. What do you think? "The Lord of the city of hope said to bill with a smile.


    "Since the Lord of the city has opened his mouth, I will not pursue it. In fact, I don''t mean to investigate. It''s just that chaos has followed for more than three eras and died in the hands of Tianyun. To tell you the truth, as the master of chaos, I have reason to pursue it even if I know it is chaos. After all, chaos is not a crime.


    Of course, now I want to come, or chaos itself can not put down the hatred in the heart.


    His daughter died after Tianyun. All along, he hoped to kill Tianyun and avenge his daughter. Finally, he was killed, which can only be said that his strength is not good. "


    Hearing the advice of the city Lord of hope, Bill Guangming Tianzun also knows this matter at the moment, and he can''t pursue it. Otherwise, he will not give the hope city Lord face. He can''t afford the consequence.


    Simply agree directly, so it also seems that they are generous.

 Chapter 1650

    "You want to face and suffer. Who doesn''t know that you and Yehua are just superficial in many cases. If there is something wrong with one party, the other party will definitely rush to support at the first time.


    Light and darkness are both opposites and co-existence.


    When you really understand this truth, then your strength will be closer.


    I have observed that your strength is not far away from the next breakthrough. In this period of time, you should pay close attention to improving your own strength. After all, there is not much time left for us.


    If you need anything, just come and see me. "


    He glared at Bill, and the Lord of the city of hope said.


    "Hey, thank you, Lord. I''ll leave first."


    Bill knows that what the other side said is also true. However, he must fight for some things. This is not a matter of face, but is doomed to be unable to change the situation from the day he set foot on the bright road.


    Light and darkness, the opposition of yin and Yang, coexist, which no one can change.


    This is why he and Yehua don''t deal with each other at any time, but in fact, they cherish each other.


    Looking at the figure of bill leaving, there is also a flash of envy in the look of the city Lord of hope.


    After all, the road of the strong, can always have an opponent, constantly motivate themselves to move forward, is how rare. And he himself, for several centuries, has not been promoted.


    I don''t know if there is a chance to reach the legendary realm of emperor.


    ...


    time flies. It has been 100000 years since we set sail and left with the clouds. For many powerful people in the universe, these 100000 years have not changed much.


    However, for Zhang Fan''s family, earth shaking changes have taken place in the past 100000 years.


    Today''s children, especially when the universe is a legend.


    Zhang Fan''s youngest son, Zhang Heng, and his eldest son, Zhang Hui, have reached the peak of their ancestral realm after 100000 years of cultivation, while their second daughter, Zhang Yuan, and their third daughter, Zhang Chuman, have also reached their ancestral home.


    Zhang Tenglong, Zhang Fan''s younger brother, after 100000 years of cultivation, has now reached the peak in the middle of the ancestral realm. It is only a step away from the later stage of his ancestral realm.


    Zhang Fan''s four wives, in particular, have broken through to their ancestral realm at the moment. Zhang Fan has become the first person in the universe. It can be said that Zhang Jia has become the first family of the whole universe. Even the universe alliance is incomparable.


    Of course, all of this is due to the fruit of life left by Zhang Fan. The powerful power has also saved people a lot of cultivation time. Even Zhang Fan''s parents are now in the middle of the Taoist realm.


    Today, a large family has already moved to the center of the earth, and with strong financial support, they have directly established a huge city. I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. The name of this city is named the supreme city.


    What''s more, the name is the result of their discussion.


    Although 100 thousand years have passed, the supreme city is still in full swing of construction. According to the original plans of xinglao and others, the size of the supreme city is the smallest and no less than that of the headquarters of the universe alliance. At that time, a strong border will be arranged around the city to cover the whole city.


    At present, the owner of the supreme city is Zhang Fan''s family. At the same time, more than 20000 years ago, Shenxiao daomen was officially transferred to the earth.


    After that, the rest of the holy places also moved their headquarters to the earth.


    The shadow Pavilion, because it wants to watch the magic channel, has just set up a branch for the time being.


    After that, the top ten demon clans, as well as the mechanical clan, were all on land. Many of them moved to the earth. It can be said that the whole earth has officially become the only center of the universe.


    Of course, the reason why the demons and the cyborgs have moved to earth is that they know that after the return of the sails, they will directly restore the Star source continent and integrate it with the earth.


    There are five supercontinents in the whole earth, of which the most central one belongs to human beings, and the rest belong to the demon clan and the mechanical clan respectively.


    Of course, the most central continent is also known as the supreme continent. No matter in terms of resources or any other aspects, it can not be compared with other continents.


    However, the demon clan and the robot clan are very satisfied with this. After all, compared with the demon God Star and the mechanical star, it can be said that the restored earth is perfect in all aspects.


    "Well, I don''t know when my father will be back."


    At this moment, we all miss each other in the palace.


    "Yes, it''s been 100000 years. For such a long time, I don''t know where my father is and whether he is safe. It''s really worrying."Zhang Yuan also said in a crisp voice at the moment.


    One side of Zhang Chuman and Zhang Heng are also nodding at the moment, they are not worried about it.


    Of course, Zhang Heng has the idea of separation given by Zhang Fan. Although it has been 100, 000 years, it is very stable, which can at least prove that his father is safe and sound for the time being.


    Unfortunately, it can''t be told to anyone else.


    "Your father believes that he will come back soon after he has dealt with things. He is not a man without sense of propriety. For our sake, I believe he will not do some extremely risky things, just wait patiently.


    With our present strength, let alone one hundred thousand years, one million years, ten thousand years, etc At this time, Yunxia also looked at Zhang Heng, they said gently.


    Of course, people in their families know their own affairs, and it''s easy to say. In fact, to say that they miss Zhang Fan more than their four children.

 Chapter 1651

    As for Zhang Fan''s parents Shen Qiong and Zhang Shun, they are also complaining about their son. They left so many people and left for such a long time.


    Of course, they also know that their son left for the safety of the whole universe. However, as parents, how can they not want to let their children with them.


    Fortunately, their family are often together now, but it is not so lonely.


    Looking at the faces of the people, Zhang Hengxin also had some struggles. However, his reason kept Zhang Heng from telling them his father''s purpose.


    Otherwise, if people knew that their father would go to the forbidden area of the black sky, they would be in fear for a long time.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry. Zhang Fan is still in the process of promotion, and the situation is very stable. When it is fully promoted, it will return."


    At this time, a figure is also very strange appeared in front of the public.


    It looks like a middle-aged man with short body and long hair.


    Of course, to be able to appear quietly in front of the public, it can be said that this person''s strength is absolutely extraordinary. At the first time, several Zhang Heng people also converged together and directly came to Zhang Shun, Shen Qiong and other people in front of them, looking like they were facing a big enemy.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so nervous. If I have any ideas about you, you can say that you have no resistance at all. Even your father was just like a mole ant in my eyes.


    You should be very clear, compared with the cosmic venerable, there is really no one under the venerable who can pose a threat.


    My name is Jiang Yun. I have always been in charge of protecting your safety.


    Now you are also because your father sent me a message to reassure you


    Looking at the crowd, the man also said with a smile, looking very indifferent.


    Hearing what this man said, Zhang Fan''s family were all shocked at the moment.


    "Master Jiang, are you a cosmologist?"


    At the moment, Zhang Minghui also asked.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to hide about this. Yes, I''m really a cosmic venerable. I''ve been ordered to take charge of the safety of Zhang Fan''s family, that is, the safety of all of you.


    Over the years, I have seen all your performances. I can say that I have to admire the potential of your family. In particular, you four little guys, over time, it may not be impossible to break through the universe.


    I''ll take a moment to tell your father about your achievements today, and I believe he will feel very satisfied. "


    Without concealment, Jiang Yun also answered directly.


    Jiang Yun himself is a person trained by the dark emperor. Shortly after Zhang Fan closed down, he received the order of night Hua from the dark god, and came to the universe where Zhang Fan lived to protect the safety of Zhang Fan''s family.


    Of course, most of the time, Jiang Yun is separated from an idea to perform his duties, and its noumenon is in the process of closed cultivation.


    And for the universe where Zhang Fan is located, the power that a cosmic master''s mind can break out is also beyond the strong one of the half Zun.


    At the moment, after hearing Jiang Yun admit that he is the universe master, Zhang Minghui and others all swallow a mouthful of saliva, and they are very nervous. Of course, it''s also full of excitement and curiosity.


    After all, they have always heard of the super existence on the ancestral land, but they have never seen it.


    Now, it''s very incredible to see a powerful existence of the universe venerable level appear in front of you.


    "I feel that the universe venerable is not a three headed and six armed man. What he looks at is no different from that of normal human beings."


    At the moment, Zhang Chuman also murmured in a low voice, which made Jiang Yun''s face tremble.


    Feelings these little guys think it''s normal to think that universe masters are monsters?


    "Mr. Jiang, please have a seat."


    At this time, Zhang Tenglong also stepped forward and hastily called.


    "Oh, don''t be so nervous. I''m not going to eat you. In sum, your father''s strength is far above me now. If you know that I deceive the small by the big, it will not be my good fruit to eat.


    This time, I also see that you all miss your father one by one, so I will show you some of his current situation, so that you can rest assured. "


    Looking for a seat to sit down, Jiang Yun is also half joking at the moment.


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Yun is not very clear about Zhang Fan''s real strength. After all, he has never entered the secret state of Zhang Fan''s time. However, according to the dark emperor and what he said before, Zhang Fan''s breakthrough is very smooth. As early as 40000 years ago, Zhang fan''s breakthrough has been successful. Now, nearly 60000 years later, Zhang Fan''s strength has improved No one knows where it will go, but it must be stronger than before.


    Jiang Yun himself is just a strong man in the early days of the universe. Compared with the sails that devour one, Jiang Yun is no match at all.The only advantage may be that he has more seniority and rich experience.


    Therefore, it seems to be joking just now, but it is also the actual situation.

 Chapter 1652

    "My father has become the master of the universe?"


    At the moment, hearing what Jiang Yun said, Zhang Heng himself also opened his eyes and said.


    They knew that their father''s strength before Zhang Fan was at the peak of his ancestral realm. However, only in the past 100000 years, his father''s strength has been upgraded to the legendary state of the universe. It can be said that this time, a sense of pride also arises from Zhang Minghui''s several people.


    "You should be clear about the news. There is no need to disclose it. It will only cause unnecessary trouble. Your father is still in the process of promotion. It may take a long time. You can wait patiently.


    All of you have very good talents. I hope you can go further before your father returns. I won''t stay any more. Besides, I don''t want you to disclose any information about me to anyone else. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Yun got up and disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    "I didn''t expect that there has always been a cosmic venerable guarding our family. I think it''s all because of your father. From what the elder said, your father''s situation is very stable. This also can let everybody rest assured.


    You have all heard what the elder said just now. Obviously, your strength is far from enough. Next, you still need to seize the time to cultivate and improve.


    In this way, when your father comes back, you will feel proud. "


    Yunxia also got up at this time and looked at the crowd and said. At the moment, in her own heart, is also relatively relaxed some.


    However, Zhang Heng is unable to calm down at the moment, because the higher the strength of his father, it means that the distance into the dark sky is faster, and the danger that he will face at that time will be beyond imagination.


    Zhang Heng now even hopes that his father''s promotion speed can be slower, so that he can relatively delay the time to go to the dark sky.


    At this time, Zhang Heng''s look was also seen by Liu Ruyan, which made Liu Ruyan''s heart shake.


    Before Zhang Fan left, he talked to Zhang Heng alone. Obviously, Zhang Heng should know more about Zhang Fan than they did.


    Of course, Liu Ruyan also knows that Zhang Fan doesn''t tell them many things, not because she doesn''t love them or doesn''t believe them, but because she doesn''t want them to worry too much.


    Zhang Heng''s personality, or other aspects, looks like a copy of Zhang Fan''s. even his talent inherited Zhang Fan''s and went on to devour it. He is very popular with Zhang Fan. In addition, his personality is very calm. Therefore, it is normal for Zhang Fan to disclose something to Zhang Heng.


    According to their own judgment, Liu Ruyan can be sure that things are not as simple as they know.


    Liu, of course, doesn''t feel like a moment when she doesn''t know why a smoke will appear in her heart.


    Later, they all left one by one, and Liu Ruyan came to the room where Zhang Heng lived.


    "Aunt Liu, is there anything you can do for me?"


    Call Liu Ruyan to sit down, Zhang Heng is also a face of doubt at the moment.


    "Ah Heng, you are very similar to your father in many aspects. To say that you know your father well, no one can compare with me.


    Before your father set out, he called you alone. I think he told you a lot.


    I''m here today, and I won''t let you tell me exactly what it is. I just want to ask, will your father do a very dangerous thing after merging all the star fragments?


    You just need to tell me if you are or not


    Looking at Zhang Heng, Liu Ruyan also went straight to the theme and asked.


    "I knew that everything could not be concealed from Aunt Liu. My father indeed told me that after full promotion, he needed to do something related to the whole chaos, which would be very dangerous, no less than his trip to the forbidden areas of our universe, or even more than a lot.


    More specifically, my father didn''t tell me.


    Today, with the appearance of master Jiang, I know that what my father has done after that is absolutely dangerous. Otherwise, we will not let a cosmic master protect our family.


    Aunt Liu, you must not disclose this matter. Otherwise, you should know the character of my mother and they will always be in fear. "


    Looking at the other side is doomed to know that there is no denying.


    What he had hidden was good enough, but the result was still detected. No wonder his father told him before he left that he should not expose people easily, especially in front of his Aunt Liu. Otherwise, many things could be guessed.

 Chapter 1653

    "Well, it''s true. I just hope everything goes well for your father. Since I knew him, your father has always been a heavy burden, on the original earth and into the universe.


    Your father once told me that his greatest wish is nothing but one, which is to protect everything he cares about, including our family, including his friends, elders, brothers and so on.


    For all this, he would not hesitate to pay his life.


    And the appearance of master Jiang shows the danger of what your father is going to do this time. Otherwise, I can''t think of anything that will let the other party send a strong person of cosmic Zun level to protect us.


    Just hope your father can come back safely.


    Don''t disturb you. Have a good rest


    With a sigh, Liu Ruyan also got up and planned to leave.


    "Well, Aunt Liu, you should have a rest early. Don''t worry too much. My father is so strong that he will certainly be OK."


    Zhang Heng also got up and said.


    "Well, father, I hope you won''t blame me. Aunt Liu guessed it herself. I didn''t take the initiative to disclose it."


    After Liu Ruyan left, Zhang Heng also said with a bitter face.


    He has been hidden enough, the result is still seen by his Aunt Liu. Of course, at the moment, Zhang Heng also knows that, perhaps, what he can see is not only his Aunt Liu, but also that they are not willing to ask more.


    Sometimes, not knowing is better than knowing.


    At least, one more thought.


    ...


    far away in the chaotic area, Zhang Fan is in the secret place of time. At this moment, around Zhang Fan, more than half of the original 94 pieces of Star source fragments have been directly engulfed and fused by Zhang Fan. At the moment, Zhang Fan''s breath fluctuation is no less than the sky clouds, which also means that Zhang Fan''s current state has reached the peak of the venerable and is far away from the heaven One step is bad.


    Not far away, Tianzun Yehua and Tianyun, who have been staring at Zhang Fan, are very gratified to see that the strength of Zhangfan has been steadily improved with the constant phagocytosis of the universe.


    "According to the situation, it is stable. However, after all, a fan is from scratch, and he doesn''t know a lot of things above the venerable, especially his own state of mind cultivation is not enough. I think, is it possible for a fan to pause, stabilize his strength, and find ways to improve his own mood and the power to be familiar with himself, and then devour the remaining original fragments of fusion? "


    At this time, the sky cloud also and one side night China open mouth to say.


    On the surface, Zhang Fan''s promotion is very smooth. However, there are advantages and disadvantages. If Zhang Fan''s strength is promoted too fast, Zhang Fan''s mood will not keep up. If he tries to break through to heaven''s state of mind, he may be taken by the devil of his mind and become possessed by the devil, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable. It seems that we are in a hurry. How to say, this little guy has only practiced for more than 100000 years, and his accumulation in many aspects is not enough.


    However, the most domineering point of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" is that it can ensure that all the energy it absorbs is very pure. As long as the state of mind cultivation can keep up with it, then he can devour it so recklessly and reach the peak. "


    Hearing what Tianyun said, the dark emperor thought about it and thought it was very reasonable. He also said at the moment.


    "A fan, stop for a moment."


    Then, the dark emperor also directly sent a voice to Zhang Fan.


    Suddenly, the sail is also a moment to stop the hands of the movement, and then opened his eyes.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the breath of terror also broke out in an instant, which shocked both Tianyun and Yehua in the distance.


    Because, at this moment, the breath of Zhang Fan is no less than that of the ordinary Tianzun in the early days. At this moment, the real state of Zhangfan itself is at the peak of Zun just like Tianyun.


    "Teacher, what will happen to me


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also came to Tianyun and Yehua, and asked in doubt.


    "Ha ha, you are now more powerful than Tianyun. However, you are lacking in some abilities in the realm of the universe.


    In particular, your mental state cultivation is almost unable to catch up with the speed of your ascension. Once it continues, it will be very harmful to you.


    So, I also interrupt you, and then I plan to spend some time with Tian Yun to teach you all kinds of skills, so as to make you familiar with the physical strength of today as soon as possible.


    At the same time, I hope you can spend some effort to improve your mood cultivation.


    The best way to cultivate the state of mind is to turn around.


    In this way, after you are familiar with your body energy, I will give you 10000 years, which you can control freely, whether you go back to your universe or travel around chaos to gain insight.I only ask for one thing, that is, I hope you can use this 10000 years to find ways to improve your mood cultivation.


    At least, it needs to be promoted to the realm of heaven.


    In this way, your breakthrough will be much more smooth. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Ye Hua also said in a voice.

 Chapter 1654

    "Mm-hmm, well, I also feel that I have encountered some bottleneck recently. Although it seems that my strength is constantly increasing, my realm is still, and I can''t touch the barrier of heaven.


    Although it has been nearly a billion years of practice here, compared with many powerful people, one billion years is still too few. Which one of the universe masters did not practice the least number of eras, or even more than a dozen, to finally achieve a breakthrough.


    Next, since you agree with me, I will go back to see my family first, and then arrange some things properly. Then I will travel through the chaos to increase my insight and see if I can improve my mood to a certain extent. "


    After hearing what the dark emperor said, Zhang Fan nodded his head after thinking about it. He thought it was very reasonable.


    "Mm-hmm, our communication mode has already told you. When you return to chaos, please tell us that during this period, we will go to the entrance of the black sky region to observe the stability there.


    Once you find that it''s not very stable, you have to continue to fuse the rest of the source debris. At that time, it''s hard to say that the two of us should impart some of our own insights to you, so that your state of mind can temporarily reach the state of heaven.


    Clean up and go.


    And back to your universe, you also need to build chaotic channels, which is also a test for you.


    Empty power is not enough, learn to use this power, can let your strength 100% play out


    Nodding, Tianhua is also looking at Zhang Fan to remind.


    "OK, teacher and uncle, I''ll leave first in a moment. Thank you for your protection during this period of time. If there is anything wrong with the seal, please let me know as soon as possible, and I will return immediately. "


    Zhang Fan also said directly at the moment, then he left the secret place of time with Yehua and Tianyun.


    And Zhang Fan, also after saying goodbye to the two people, returns directly to the original way, intending to return to the universe.


    Today, Zhang Fan''s strength has reached the peak of the universe. With the teaching of the two men, and he himself is the master of the way of space, so it does not take much time to build a chaotic channel out of thin air and go towards the destination.


    Although the chaos is very large, but there are chaotic channels, the speed of the sail can be said to reach a very exaggerated point. The distance that the sails move in an instant is no less than that of directly crossing a small universe.


    Therefore, before and after that is less than half a day or so, sail is back in the universe, and finally came to the earth.


    Long before he left, he told people to move to earth ahead of time, because once he returned, it would be time for the stars to reunite and finally merge with the earth.


    "In 100000 years, has the earth changed so much?"


    The idea is out, sail a moment can be said to be aware of a lot of the earth''s situation.


    That towering world tree, sends out the magnificent breath, the area is bigger than the universe alliance many huge cities.


    Everywhere you can see the demon race or the machine clan and the human race, or sit together to drink tea, or talk to each other.


    This kind of scene, let sail also feel very gratified.


    And Zhang Fan naturally felt the breath of his family and friends. Seeing many people, especially his four children, had become the strong people in their ancestral home, Zhang Fan was very pleased.


    One hundred thousand years of time, the achievement of the ancestral realm, if you look at it before, it is to dare not think.


    However, with the fruits of life left by Zhang Fan and the help of so many people, Zhang Fan is not surprised that his four children have reached their ancestral home.


    The next moment, Zhang Fan''s body moves and disappears in place.


    "Now everything is on the right track. I believe a fan will be very happy to see the changes of the earth. Just don''t know when he''ll be back.


    Although the child didn''t say much to us when he left, according to my understanding of him, this time he left mainly to cope with the unknown crisis.


    Moreover, I always have a feeling that in the dark, there has always been a strong presence watching us. This person should be related to a fan''s departure to a great extent.


    Now that 100000 years have passed, I am more worried about the situation of a fan


    In the stronghold of supreme support, belonging to the universe alliance, xinglao and split sky are also chatting together.


    Thinking of Zhang Fan, Xing Lao feels very worried at the moment.


    In the past, because of the debris of the Star source, there was a connection between xinglao and Zhangfan. No matter how far away they were, the connection was very clear.


    But before Zhang Fan left, especially the old star, he had completely put away his soul state, so there was no relationship between them.


    Although the time of 100000 years is short for many people, it is a great suffering for many people who have been concerned about setting sail."Compared with the understanding of a fan, I can''t compare with you. However, if there is anyone who knows about a fan''s situation, maybe it''s only ah Heng.


    At the beginning, before a fan left, he called ah Heng in the past. Obviously, he should have explained a lot of things alone.


    However, for such a long time, ah Heng didn''t say anything. Obviously, it was also a fan''s sign. What we can do, besides expecting him to be safe, can only wait in silence. "


    At the moment, he also said.

 Chapter 1655

    "Ha ha, old star, master, long time no see."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also appeared directly in front of the two people and said with a smile.


    "Well? A fan? I''m not dreaming, am I? Why did you come back all of a sudden? "


    Looking at the sail that appears in front of him, the split sky is also very excited at the moment, and asks.


    "The two of us just mentioned you, and then you showed up. It happened. Let''s talk about it. After leaving for such a long time, you come back now. I think your strength has exceeded our imagination? "


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Zhang Fan, the old star is also rare at the moment, a long lost smile and asked.


    "Haha, master, my strength has reached the peak of venerable master. This time I came back because I encountered a bottleneck in my next breakthrough, so I planned to temporarily suspend my practice for a period of time.


    Simply to come back to see you, but also as soon as possible to reunite the Star source continent, and let its perfect integration into the earth.


    When the situation is stable, I will go to the three forbidden areas.


    With my current strength, it can be said that the three forbidden areas are not dangerous to me. The main purpose of going there is not only to eliminate hidden dangers, but also to increase my insight and improve my mental cultivation. "


    Zhang Fan didn''t hide it. He said it directly.


    "Hiss... Respect, respect the peak? My God, it''s only 100000 years. According to what we thought before, you may not be able to break through the realm of cosmic venerable in the past 100000 years. After all, although you can constantly strengthen yourself by swallowing the fragments of the source, you need many conditions to achieve the goal.


    Now you''re not only at the top of the universe, you''ve even reached the top. My God, it''s incredible. My apprentice turned out to be a cosmic venerable. Ha ha, I feel very excited when I think about it. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the split sky is also a breath of cool air, staring at Zhang Fan''s boss. It can be said that this is the first time that Cleopatra has lost his state.


    I can''t help it. The news is so shocking.


    At the moment, even the old star who has always been indifferent shakes his head with a bitter smile. It can be said that the changes of setting sail in these 100000 years are beyond their imagination.


    "In fact, I have really practiced for more than 100000 years, because I have practiced in a time secret place with a time ratio of 10000 times. The 100000 years in the outside world have already been a billion years.


    It''s been a long time to devour the debris of fusion sources, plus the help of experts. If I can''t break through to the realm of venerable, it seems that my talent is too weak.


    And, even today, I still have at least half of the source debris that hasn''t been completely consumed.


    If all of them can be perfectly engulfed and integrated, my strength can be promoted to the realm of heaven. "


    Looking at the shocked two, Zhang Fan also explained.


    "That''s not easy. As far as I know, which time of cultivation for those venerable in chaos does not need many generations? One billion years, it is very short. What''s more, you are only one step away from the heaven. If this news is released, let alone our universe, the whole chaos will cause shock.


    Ah fan, what conditions do you think it is necessary for me and Xing Lao, or some other people, to reach the realm of universal veneration, or do you need some other help


    At the same time, he asked.


    At the moment, whether it is the split sky or the old star, their strength has reached the level of half respect. However, if they want to break through to the realm of respect, they have no assurance.


    "Master, xinglao, I found that your strength has basically reached the peak of the universe just now. However, you should also be clear that the rules of our universe are not complete due to the origin of stars. Therefore, any breakthrough has certain defects.


    This also leads to the fact that the stronger one of the half Zun states in your universe is much weaker than that in the normal universe.


    However, now my strength has reached the peak of the venerable. In particular, I have integrated more than half of the Star source fragments. In terms of my understanding of various avenues, it can be said that I am no less than some other venerable ones.


    Mr. Xing, you are good at time and space. Master, you are the way of disillusionment. I will pass on my own understanding of these two roads to you in a moment. At that time, how much I can understand depends on you.


    If you can further improve your own way, and do control, then you can go to the chaos to break through.


    Because, in the present stable situation of our universe, we can''t bear the disaster of the venerable when we break through the universe.


    These are two Bodhisattvas. They were given to me by an expert. They were intended for me to use and make a quick breakthrough. However, they didn''t come into use in the end.


    However, it is self-evident that these two Bodhisattvas are of great importance to you. Even if some cosmic venerable masters use these two Bodhisattvas, their cultivation or strength will be greatly improved.After I leave this time, you will be able to shut up and take Bodhi to break through. "


    Zhang Fan also looked at the two people and said, and he took out two Bodhisattvas given to him by the dark god, and gave them to the star master and his master, split heaven.

 Chapter 1656

    "No, a fan, this Bodhi is not a common Bodhi. I remember once seeing a record that the top Bodhi needs a bodhi tree to grow to the extreme before it can finally transform into a top Bodhi. Its precious degree is the most precious treasure for the universe venerable.


    This must be given to you by the master who helped you to improve your mood. Let''s not say whether the master will be unhappy after receiving the news. The energy is not what we can bear now.


    You''d better use it by yourself, because the improvement of your strength is much more important than that of the two of us. "


    Looking at the bodhisattva that Zhang Fan took out, at the moment, the old star and the split sky looked at each other, but also directly refused.


    They are not people who have never seen the world. They are still quite clear about some of the most precious treasures in the chaos. At the moment, the Bodhisattvas that Zhang Fan gave them all present a noble purple gold color. Obviously, they are the most top-level Bodhisattvas. It is enough for an ordinary person to achieve a powerful treasure of ancestral state in an instant, especially in the improvement of mental state cultivation The role can be said to be very important.


    And Zhang Fan, who has a heavy responsibility, needs these two Bodhisattvas more than they do.


    "Old star, master, you don''t have to be so polite. These two Bodhisattvas were specially asked for by me before I came back.


    My strength now, this kind of Bodhi can''t help me any more.


    And our universe, at present, the most lacking is the protection of the powerful in the universe. After all, if I leave again this time, the crisis in the chaos will not be solved, then I will not be able to return.


    Our universe is regarded as the top universe. In the case that I can''t return, in case of unexpected events, such as the intrusion of powerful chaotic creatures, or the arrival of other cosmic masters who travel in the chaos, the safety of our universe cannot be guaranteed.


    Take it. You''re welcome to me.


    I believe that these two Bodhisattvas can at least shorten your practice of 100 million years or even more.


    I also sincerely hope that you can break through to the realm of the universe, so that I can relax a lot


    Looking at two people, Zhang Fan is also from another aspect to persuade.


    "So it is. In this case, we are not polite. Ha ha." Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Chatian didn''t refuse again at the moment. Instead, he put the Bodhisattva away, and the old star was the same.


    "Come on, master, xinglao, don''t resist now. I will pass on to you my understanding of time and space, as well as disillusionment. I hope it can help you."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also said immediately.


    All of a sudden, the old star and the cracked sky sat cross legged, closed their eyes and relaxed their whole body.


    "Hum!"


    In the next moment, the essence of Zhang Fan''s eyes emerged, and then the powerful power of mind was released to cover them. Subsequently, a stream of thoughts on the road sorted out by Zhang Fan was also transmitted to the depth of their knowledge.


    Because of the fusion of a lot of star fragments, it can be said that whether it is the road of time, space, or his master''s path of disillusionment, Zhang Fan''s own understanding is no less than that of the ordinary venerable, especially in space. At least Zhang Fan thinks that no one can match him at the level of venerable realm.


    "Hoo... OK, master, Xing Lao, you two slowly digest it. I''ll see the others."


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan finished the transmission. After talking to the two people, Zhang Fan''s figure moved and disappeared in the same place.


    Although with the help of Zhang Fan, it is impossible for them to achieve the status of venerable in a short period of time. However, according to Zhang Fan''s estimation, with sufficient resources, perhaps several million years or even hundreds of thousands of years at most, their master and star master will have the opportunity to touch the threshold of universal veneration.


    Once they make a successful breakthrough, at least after he leaves, the safety of his family and the whole universe can be guaranteed to a certain extent.


    ...


    "master Jiang, it''s been a long time for you."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also appeared directly in the place where Jiang yunzun was staying for a while. He said gratefully.


    "Oh, don''t be so polite. It''s my duty. It''s your change that surprised me. I''ve been guessing what kind of strength you will eventually achieve after you pass the customs clearance.


    Now I see that it''s only one step away from the heaven. I''m really talented.


    What''s more, you''re still halfway out of the pass and stopped practicing. If you really wait for you to practice for a long time, you will become the youngest super strong person in heaven''s realm.


    It''s really enviable.


    For example, I have been following the eldest brother for six eras. Now, I have barely reached the middle stage of veneration. "Looking at Zhang Fan in front of him, Jiang Yun is also full of emotion at the moment.


    "The so-called master first, although I have more strength than you, I can''t compete with you in many other aspects.


    To put it bluntly, I am like a balloon blown up. It will take me a long time to stabilize it


    Zhang Fan is also very modest at the moment.

 Chapter 1657

    "Ha ha, you are still as modest as when you first met. Do not say these polite words, this time you come back, but the boss has instructions? Or something else? "


    A laugh, Jiang Yun is also immediately asked.


    "I came back this time because my breakthrough met with obstacles, so I stopped temporarily. You should also know that in terms of strength, I can always steadily improve. However, what kind of strength, all need to have the mood cultivation comparable to the strength, otherwise, if you don''t pay attention to it, it is likely that I will be possessed and eventually abandoned.


    Especially when I''m one step closer to heaven, my own mental cultivation is not up to the requirements. It''s too dangerous to practice by force.


    Therefore, they also suggested that I suspend my practice and go around to increase my insight and improve my mental state.


    So I came back first, just this time I need to finish what I didn''t finish before


    Hearing the question of Jiang yunzun, Zhang Fan also explained at the moment.


    "So it is. Indeed, the cultivation of mood is very important. That allows you to avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble when you break through. At this point, no one can help you, just let it be.


    Moreover, the state of mind cultivation can not appear too many loopholes, and according to my observation, you have a very big shortcoming, that is, you pay too much attention to personal feelings, which will make you easily encounter the interference of heart demons when you break through. If you don''t pay attention, you may fall short.


    Relatives, friends, elders, of course, these are important, but as a strong person, many times you need to be able to stabilize their own mentality, can put this personal feelings, temporarily put behind, or use this emotion, to make yourself strong.


    All in all, it needs you to experience and experience slowly.


    For example, Tianhua Zun was delayed for too long on this point, so he could not be promoted to the realm of Tianzun for a while. More specifically, I think, boss, he should have told you a lot of skills. "


    Nodding, Jiang Yun also reminds Zhang Fan.


    "Well, thank you for reminding me. It can be said that this is my weakness. However, in my opinion, seven emotions and six desires are absolutely indispensable. Otherwise, even standing at the top of the whole universe and chaos, what''s the point?


    Even if it is the way of darkness, he is the same, with friends and people he cares about.


    No one can avoid this.


    Sometimes, weakness can be a further driving force.


    For me, it''s largely because of what I care about and guard. "


    As for Jiang Yun, Zhang Fan also understands, but he also has his insistence. Once he gives up, he is not firm in his previous belief.


    "Well, maybe, I''m just proposing. Maybe that''s what makes you different. You said you were going to do something that you didn''t finish before? What is it? "


    Nodding, Jiang Yun also asked directly.


    "You should have found that our universe is not deficient in all aspects. The only thing is that the origin of the universe is lost, which leads to the incompleteness of the rules of the whole universe. However, the barrier of the universe is very weak.


    In particular, the original continent of the universe was split before.


    This time, I also want to do something to rebuild the original continent, and directly integrate with the earth to form a unique original planet.


    In this way, we can complement each other''s advantages.


    In the universe, it is enough to have a unique existence, which is conducive to the concentration of power. Moreover, the earth has an extraordinary place.


    In the future, when I find a way to supplement the origin of the universe, I believe that the universe will return to its peak again. "


    Zhang Fan also said his plan at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, your earth really has an unusual place. Over the past 100000 years, I have also found that the new life in other places is much worse than that on the earth in terms of soul body and physical quality.


    In particular, one thing I don''t think you have found is that, perhaps unconsciously, the earth has begun to gradually produce the original force of the universe. According to my estimation, for a long time, basically without your hands, the earth will complete the transformation on its own, and the original force emitted will eventually take shape, making the whole universe recover.


    This is the most difficult.


    To achieve this, I think that the earth may have been a source continent, but for some reason, it has moved to your universe.


    I''m thinking that this universe has been integrated by Tianhua venerable before. Then it is likely that the earth was transferred from other universes and perfected by Tianhua Zun.


    Otherwise, it would not be so different. "Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Jiang Yun also agrees very much at the moment. At the moment, I also tell you what I have observed during this period of time.

 Chapter 1658

    "It''s just that you''re back. I have some things to deal with. I''ll come back in about one or two thousand years. You''ll stay here and spend more time with your family. When I come back, you can go on a journey to chaos


    Jiang Yun is also immediately followed by Zhang Fan.


    "Well, well, you may as well go to your own business. Anyway, I''ll trouble you for this time."


    Hearing what Jiang Yun said, Zhang Fan naturally has no reason to refuse.


    After all, people can''t keep busy with their own affairs, so they can''t just keep watch of their family. Besides, he has already come back.


    "Mm-hmm, I hope that by the time I come back to see you, your mood cultivation has been improved. Go and meet your family. To be honest, your children, even I, are a little moved. That talent, looking at the whole chaos, is enough for the young generation of all the universe to be in the forefront.


    In this way, you can tell them that if any of them can rank first among the four brothers and sisters before I come back, I will make them a suitable weapon that all the venerable can use, and give them a magic power that I can understand. "


    Nodding, Jiang Yun also said immediately.


    "Ha ha, then I''ll thank you for the children. I don''t even have myself."


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment.


    "By the way, let me remind you before you go, that is, you can directly integrate one by one, instead of directly condensing the original original continent.


    It''s like black and white between the original continent and the original continent. Yin and yang are antagonistic and repel each other. If you don''t pay attention to it, it is likely to have a reaction. Although the power generated will not pose any threat to you, the life in it will not be so safe.


    It''s just that the original continent is now scattered into pieces. If this kind of gradual integration, the repulsive force will not be too great, which is within your control.


    You should pay more attention to this. I left first. "


    Jiang Yun immediately reminded Zhang fan that he disappeared in place.


    For Jiang Yun, let alone guard for 100000 years, even if it is an era, are able to bear.


    The reason to leave is also because he received the news from his eldest brother, the Dark Lord, who needs him to go to the city of hope to handle a matter. If he does something else, the Dark Lord is not very relieved.


    "Mr. Jiang Yun''s warning is very important. Otherwise, if we really repel each other when we really restore the Star source continent, it will be disastrous for the life of the earth or the other three planets."


    Although the power of the venerable is beyond the universe, sometimes the power produced by the universe of Norda is more powerful than that of the universe venerable.


    Therefore, in order to protect the safety of their relatives and friends, sail naturally will not be easy to take risks.


    After that, Zhang Fan no longer thought about it, but went directly to the place where his family lived.


    Although the time of 100000 years is very short for their current strength, for Zhangfan itself, they have not really been used to separation for millions of years or even longer.


    So, in my heart, Zhang Fan really miss his family and friends very much.


    Especially in the secret place of time, the proportion of time has reached 10000 times, which means that Zhang Fan has been practicing for a full billion years, which can be said to be very painful for Zhangfan itself.


    This time, it is clear that it is to improve the mood, but in fact it is to relax.


    Of course, this is his last rare relaxation, because the situation on the other side of the black sky is not so stable, and it may be broken at any time.


    And once the seal is broken, it means that his teacher, Tianhua master, should be dead but not alive. His teacher doesn''t know how sad he will be.


    After all, the death of a strong man at the level of heaven will not be able to revive successfully unless it is the powerful existence of the realm of emperor''s respect. What''s more, the chaotic gods and demons in the black sky are also proficient in swallowing together, and it is estimated that even the soul can not be preserved.


    In Zhang Fan''s opinion, it is a great risk to give him 10000 years.


    Therefore, he can not always accompany his family during this period of time. Instead, he needs to find ways to improve his own mood, so that he can continue to integrate the Star source fragments and promote himself to the extreme.


    "Come on, let''s all come back. The leader of the split sky told me that a fan will be back soon. Xiaotong, take out your best craft and let your elder martial brother have a good taste.


    The child has been away for a hundred thousand years and is silent. It''s really worrying. "


    At the same time, in the center of the city of supreme, there is a very large floating building, which looks like a castle.


    In a huge palace deep in the castle, at this moment, Zhang Fan and his family are all together, including Guo Xiaotong, who returned to the earth from the primitive universe some time ago.Today''s Guo Xiaotong, strength has reached the peak of daoshengjing realm, and the level of chef has also reached the peak of seven stars.


    It can be said that from its entry into the primitive universe, up to now, it has only been more than 100000 years. In such a short period of time, from the three-star chef, he has achieved the peak of seven stars, especially his own strength has not dropped much. It can be said that as long as Guo Xiaotong breaks through the ancestral realm, he will have the opportunity to touch the legendary nine star kitchen realm, and this realm is Guo Xiao Tong''s master, Du Ming, has always been yearning for.

 Chapter 1659

    "Are you coming back? Hee hee, that''s great. I''m going to prepare. "


    At the moment, Guo Xiaotong, who is sitting on the sofa doing nothing, hears Zhang Fan''s mother saying that the whole person also jumps three feet high.


    It is the first time to go to the kitchen to prepare food.


    "Well, since a fan left, we haven''t had a good time together. Ling''er, go and call Tenglong. By the way, you can inform several elders of Shenxiao daomen and Liu Yun.


    Xiaoman, you go to contact your uncle Hong, and at the same time invite invincible senior.


    This time, let''s get together


    Zhang Shun is also looking at a beautiful woman and Zhang Fan''s daughter Zhang Chuman orders.


    "Yes, father."


    "All right, granddad."


    They also answered separately.


    As for this ling''er, she is Zhang Tenglong''s partner and also an old acquaintance of Zhang Fan. Feng ling''er liked Zhang Fan for a while, but later, as the gap between the two sides became larger and larger, there was not much contact between them.


    Zhang Tenglong also got to know Feng ling''er during a trip. More than 30000 years ago, they were officially married and became husband and wife. Usually, Feng ling''er lives in the castle with Zhang Fan''s parents and several wives.


    Soon, with the departure of the two, many acquaintances of the sails received the news in the presence of the cosmic network. At the first time, they either took the transmission array, or some people directly stayed in the supreme city and directly came.


    In about half an hour or so, the huge palace was full of people, all of whom were closely related to Zhang Fan. Of course, they all had more or less relations with each other.


    "Ha ha, I knew the news of my coming back. Master, you can''t help telling everyone. How long has it been? They''ve all come here. "


    At this time, a very familiar voice also emerged. Then, the purple and gold light flashed, and Zhang Fan appeared in front of them.


    "Naturally, I have to inform you of your return. This is no small matter. All of us are worried because we haven''t heard any news for a hundred thousand years.


    This time, when you come back, it''s just for everyone to get together again. To be honest, this kind of situation is very rare in the past 100000 years, that is, when Tenglong got married, everyone gathered together. "


    Crack the sky is also smiling at the moment.


    "Well? Bruce Lee, are you married? When did it happen? Who are the brothers and sisters? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan was very surprised to hear that his brother was married. He also looked at Zhang Tenglong and asked.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, it''s me."


    At this time, Feng ling''er also came out with a smile and said.


    "Well, Feng ling''er? How could you come together? Ha ha, it''s really unexpected. This is my brother. Congratulations.


    These are two fruits of life. Take them as my wedding gift to you.


    With these two fruits of life, I think, fengling''er, your strength should be enough to upgrade to the ancestral realm, and Tenglong, I also find that you are now in the middle of the ancestral realm. With this fruit of life, you can be promoted to the later stage or even the peak of your ancestral realm. "


    Seeing that it was fengling''er, Zhang Fan was a little surprised at the beginning, but soon he regained his mind and took out two fruits of life and handed them directly to Feng ling''er.


    "This, this is too expensive, ah fan, I can''t take it."


    Feng ling''er is looking at the purple fruit in front of her with a strong breath of life. At the moment, she is also refusing.


    "Yes, brother, you have given me a fruit of life before. You''d better keep it for yourself. You need these treasures more than me to improve your strength."


    Zhang Tenglong also came close at the moment and said.


    "Hehe, if it was before I left, these fruits of life could really play a role. Now, however, these things can''t help me much.


    Because I am now a cosmic venerable.


    So, you''re welcome. Just take it.


    Although I don''t have many fruits of life, I can still bring them out. After that, I''m teaching you a powerful magic power. It''s just two fruits of life. I can''t handle it. "


    Looking at his brother, Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    "Ah? Brother, you have already become the master of the universe? My God. "


    Zhang Tenglong is also shocked to hear his brother say that he is already a cosmic venerable.


    Others, one by one, could not help but get up and open their mouths. Their eyes were full of amazement.


    This news is so shocking.


    At least, many of them have only heard of the existence of the venerable, and now they can be regarded as seeing one with their own eyes, and they are also acquaintances.As for the four children who set sail, they all feel very proud at the moment. It seems that they themselves have become masters of the universe.


    "Well, it''s good luck. This time I came back, mainly to deal with some things that I didn''t have time to deal with before. First of all, I plan to gather the wanyuanxian, Shengdi Huixing, Yaoshen star, mechanical star and the planets or continents that originally belonged to the Star source continent, and finally merge them with the earth. I believe that the earth will eventually degenerate into the only original planet.


    The so-called "one mountain can not allow two tigers". Each universe can only have one original continent. Otherwise, if this goes on for a long time, the consequences will be unimaginable.

 Chapter 1660

    Looking at the crowd, Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, ah fan''s point is reasonable. The earth may have been a primitive continent originally. Normally, a universe can only have one original continent.


    Even though the Star source continent is fragmented, even if it loses the power of the Star source, it still has the flavor of the original continent after it merges together, which will never change.


    If the two sides finally want to integrate perfectly, the repulsive force will definitely exceed imagination.


    Even for a fan, who has reached the level of universal reverence, it can not be underestimated.


    Most of all, if one does not pay attention, it is likely to affect the lives existing on both sides.


    Therefore, wanyuanxian, Shengdi Huixing, Shenshen star, and mechanical stars, including some other planets that were originally separated from the Star source continent, can be integrated and converged on the earth in a little bit. In this way, everything can be controlled


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Xing Lao also nodded and said.


    "Ha ha, what you said is reasonable. Before that, an elder told me the same thing. Otherwise, it would be a disaster to reunite the Star source continent and merge directly with the earth.


    Oh, I forgot to tell you that after I left, an elder has always been responsible for secretly protecting everyone''s safety, and this elder is also a cosmic master.


    It''s also to be able to make a breakthrough with peace of mind. After all, an ownerless universe is very attractive to some powerful beings in chaos. "


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment.


    "Sure enough, I always feel that there is a pair of eyes staring at me in the dark, but no matter how I look for it, I can''t find anything. Unexpectedly, it is an elder who has been guarding everyone''s safety.


    However, a fan, can let a cosmologist personally protect the safety of our universe. I think, there should be more terrifying existence on it?


    Otherwise, I can''t imagine how a cosmic venerable can be so hard-working and unrequited. "


    The sky is also showing a sudden color at the moment.


    "Oh, yes. In the past, I didn''t tell you that it was because it was not good to disclose too many things, but it would cause great pressure on you.


    Now, the great crisis comes, and there is nothing that can''t be revealed to you.


    Our universe originally belonged to a man called Tianhua Zun. However, in order to go further, the Tianhua master took the initiative to separate our universe from his small universe and went to a place alone.


    Today, many eras have passed without any news.


    We should know that there is a heaven''s realm above the universe, and there is a realm of emperor''s respect which has never appeared in chaos.


    And Tianhua Zun is a Heavenly Master. Looking at the whole chaos of tens of thousands of universe worshippers, there are enough super beings to rank in the top ten.


    Without the protection of Tianhua Zun, our universe will be very dangerous. The best proof is the era robbery. It is not until this era that our universe is much safer to a certain extent.


    Because, the younger brother of Tianhua Zun, Tianyun Zun is always protecting our universe.


    Of course, for Tianyun Zun, a universe, and the universe that has lost its origin, is not worth mentioning in his eyes, even if our universe is the top universe.


    The reason why I was able to promote so fast is because of the help of another powerful existence of Tianyun Zun, so that I could go to the place where Tianhua master disappeared and investigate the truth.


    And that place is the legendary black sky. At the same time, the black sky is also the main outbreak point of this crisis.


    At least, if I can not reach the top of the universe, I hope that there will be a lot of integration of heaven and earth.


    To a certain extent, it is also able to seize this time to go to the dark sky to prevent the birth of the king level chaotic gods and demons, and resolve the crisis.


    This is the whole chaos, and every cosmic venerable level of existence needs to deal with.


    Under the venerable, there are mole ants. Therefore, you can''t know a lot of things until you get to the place where you are respected. "


    Looking at the crowd, Zhang Fan also explained.


    "Respect, heaven and Emperor. Sure enough, we still have a long way to go. Today, the universe alone is not able to achieve, not to mention the future of heaven and emperor, it is not known how many generations of accumulation, as well as great luck, to be able to achieve.


    Of course, what I didn''t expect is that, ah fan, you are going to go to the black sky, which is the most terrifying and powerful forbidden area in the whole universe.


    Shadow pavilion has been guarding the magic channel, is likely to be a shortcut to the dark sky.In that, any chaotic demon may have reached the level of ancestral realm, and some of the powerful ones, even the cosmic masters, are not rivals.


    If the chaos crisis really comes from the black sky, then we may not be able to survive this disaster. Unless we can have the only existence of the emperor level in the whole chaos, we can have some hope. "


    Hongjun Laozu also said with a dignified face at the moment. As for other people, they are still trying to digest what Zhang Fan said.

 Chapter 1661

    For what Zhang Fan said, it can be said that people are still in shock.


    For a long time, many people have thought that the universe venerable may be the limit of practice. As a result, it is found that there is a more powerful existence above the universe venerable.


    For the first time, it makes people feel how small they are.


    Under heaven, they are all like mole ants, which is not for nothing.


    As for today''s sails, it can be said that they can easily destroy the so-called "strong" without any effort.


    It''s like the difference between a God and a mortal.


    A line of separation is like the separation between heaven and earth.


    "As Hongjun said, the black sky is indeed very dangerous. Because, according to the information I got, there are 108 chaotic gods and demons who have reached the level of heavenly dignity, each occupying a territory.


    And if it is said to reach the level of venerable, then there are tens of thousands of chaotic gods and demons in the whole black sky have reached the level of cosmic reverence.


    Fortunately, they all need to swallow each other, just to be able to a little bit stronger, fight each other, is to a certain extent to maintain a balance.


    However, now there is a variable, that is, the chaos of the gods and demons is likely to have begun to intentionally or unintentionally born a king.


    Once the king reaches the extreme, it will be no less than the existence of the emperor''s dignity. When the seal is broken, the whole chaos will not be stopped by anyone.


    Therefore, although it is dangerous, the black sky still needs to go.


    As I have said before, for all that I defend, even if it is to give my life, I will not hesitate to say


    Zhang Fan is also decisive at the moment.


    At this time, no one will say the words that let Zhang Fan give up, because it seems too selfish. However, they really don''t want to let Zhang Fan take risks, even if they can only stay together for a short time, that is enough.


    "Ming Hui, Yuan Yuan, Xiao man, ah Heng, the performance of the four of you, I am very satisfied. I expected you to break through the ancestral realm. Now, you have basically reached the middle of the ancestral realm, which is much better than I thought.


    As a father, I can''t give you too much time to accompany you all the time, because the time of your birth is just in time for such a time.


    The only thing I can do is to give you what you want and to be a father. Although my father is not so competent, I say all this today to prevent you from blaming me one day.


    If I''m really sorry, I feel sorry for your grandparents and your mother.


    As a son, I have been practicing since I stepped into the universe. I can''t be filial, let alone fulfill the responsibilities that a husband should do.


    It''s a pity in my heart.


    However, this kind of day is coming to an end, I believe that in the near future, our family will live together forever, carefree.


    After this time, I need to leave. I just hope that after I leave, the four of you can really take my place and stand up bravely.


    Because you are our hope for the future of Zhangjiakou. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also went to his four children and said gently. And looking at his parents and several wives in the eyes, full of guilt.


    "Father, you can rest assured that our brothers and sisters will work hard to protect our family."


    At the moment, Zhang Minghui is also patting the chest. The others all nodded hard.


    "Ha ha, they are all good children. After I came back this time, master Jiang specially praised you. He told me that as long as the four of you, who has the highest strength before he comes next time, will personally give him a weapon of respect level.


    You know, even I don''t have a weapon that a cosmic master can use. So the four of you have to work hard


    Looking at the four, Zhang Fan is also smiling and encouraging.


    When he heard the weapons of Zun class, Zhang Minghui''s four eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    "Hee hee, elder martial brother, you are finally back. You want to die of me."


    At this time, a figure also appeared from the other side. As soon as he flashed himself, he jumped into Zhang Fan''s arms. It was Guo Xiaotong who was just half busy.


    "It''s no shame that so many people are here. Ha ha."


    Touching Guo Xiaotong''s hair, Zhang Fan said in a soft voice at the moment.


    "I''m sorry. In my mind, no one can be more important than senior brother. Hey, elder martial brother, have you brought me a gift this time? "


    Said, Guo Xiaotong is stretched out the slender jade hand, is the ancient spirit is strange.


    "Ha ha, you girl, you don''t want a gift if you open your mouth directly. But who let you be my favorite younger martial sister? Come on, this is a Bodhi son, which I specially reserved for you.You are a good girl, but you are not so hot about cultivation.


    However, without enough strength, you will never be able to achieve the nine star chef. With this Bodhi, it can be said that it can shorten your cultivation time for thousands of years.


    I hope the next time I come back, you will be a nine star chef


    Looking at Guo Xiaotong in front of her, Zhang Fan also cut her nose. Then, she took out the last Bodhi and gave it to Guo Xiaotong.


    Seeing this scene, it can be said that other people may feel that a Bodhi is not so precious, but only the old star and split genius understand that the value of the Bodhi sent by Zhang Fan is more than that of the Star source fragments, and even is a very important treasure for the cosmic venerable.


    Obviously, Guo Xiaotong has a very important position in Zhang Fan''s mind.

 Chapter 1662

    And this kind of pure affection of elder martial brother and sister also makes many people very envious.


    Of course, no one is jealous. Even if they are Liu Ruyan, they are used to seeing their husband being hugged by Guo Xiaotong.


    Because they are very clear about the feelings between Zhang Fan and Guo Xiaotong.


    This kind of feeling is not the love between men and women, but a kind of feeling which is similar to the family relationship to a certain extent. Between the two sides, it seems that they are real brothers and sisters.


    To see all this, situ Zhong can be said to be the most gratified.


    Guo Xiaotong is his favorite little apprentice, and Zhang Fan is his proudest apprentice. He was also very pleased to be able to get along so well with each other.


    "Hey, I''ll take it. Thank you. I will be the nine star chef. The elder martial brother, you should continue to talk, and I will go to prepare. Today, although I have not become a nine star chef, I have reached the peak of the seven star chef. It is still possible to satisfy everyone''s appetite. "


    Said, Guo Xiaotong is skipping away, the whole person looks like a child who is not big.


    After three hours or so, Guo Xiaotong prepared a large table of delicious food for the public, which was full of more than 200 dishes, which was praised by all.


    And Guo Xiaotong, listen to the praise of the whole process, the smile on the whole face has not stopped.


    Of course, this is also the first time Guo Xiaotong has spared no effort to prepare his unique skills. After all, it is because his senior brother has come back. If they were other people, maybe only Zhang Chuman and Zhang Yuan would have a chance to taste Guo Xiaotong''s craftsmanship. For Zhang Fan''s two daughters, Guo Xiaotong, who is a teacher''s aunt, can be said to be very fond of them. In private, she also taught them a lot of excellent cooking skills.


    After eating and drinking, many people left during the chat, and finally only Zhang Fan''s family was left, including Guo Xiaotong, situ Zhong, shetian and xinglao.


    "A fan, when are you going to start directly?"


    At this time, the old star also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Time is tight. Tomorrow I plan to try to integrate. This process will take at least a month. After a month, I will stay here for hundreds of years. First, I will accompany you more, and at the same time, I can guide you to practice. I hope that I can make you walk less detours in the cultivation.


    At least, I hope I can leave and do my own things.


    Of course, I will go to the three forbidden areas of our universe later. This time, I hope that in addition to master and xinglao, the Titan invincible elders and other human beings who have reached the peak of our ancestral realm will go together.


    The three forbidden areas might have threatened me a lot in the past. But now, my strength is beyond the limit of the three forbidden areas. So I just take this opportunity to let everyone experience it. It''s impossible to find some good treasures or opportunities in them. "


    Hearing the old star asked, Zhang Fan also answered directly.


    "Ha ha, how do you look so sad? Do you want to go with me


    At this time, Zhang Fan also saw his four children. When they heard what he said, they all looked a little lost.


    "Father, you came back very hard. Can''t you take all of us with you this time? The strength of the four of us has reached the middle stage of the ancestral realm, especially the elder brother.


    With your father''s help, the three forbidden areas should be able to experience such strength.


    During your absence, we have been to all parts of the universe, except the three forbidden areas. Father, you can''t be partial. "


    At this time, Zhang Chuman also came to Zhang Fan''s side, pulling an arm of Zhang Fan, very coquettish said.


    And several other people heard Zhang Chuman said, also suddenly nodded.


    However, at the moment, the look of Zhang Fan became a little serious for a moment, which made several people nervous.


    "This time, my original plan was not to take the four of you. Because, although my strength has reached the peak of the universe, I don''t know the situation of the three forbidden areas.


    However, my teacher, the Reverend Tianhua, told me that the three forbidden areas do not pose a great threat to me. It does not mean that the threat to you is not great. Because there are powerful lives that are no less than those of the universe master. Even in many places, even with my strength, we need to be careful.


    The four of you, if you don''t pay attention, are likely to encounter some dangers. If I don''t have time to help you, plus the particularity of the three forbidden areas, it''s very likely that your souls will be directly destroyed and can''t be revived.


    If you insist on going, I won''t stop you, but I hope you can consider the consequences. Because there''s a lot of uncertainty there. "Zhang Fan is also wearing a serious look at several people said.


    For his own strength, Zhang Fan has a lot of assurance, but he has not fully adapted to his physical strength. As for the specific situation of the three forbidden areas, the Supreme Master of Tianhua has not told Zhang Fan about it. If he goes there rashly, there will be no problem of self-protection. However, with so many people, it is hard to guarantee that he will not be distracted, which will increase his pressure.


    A few children don''t want to take risks.

 Chapter 1663

    At this time, even if the parents want to say something, they don''t know how to speak. After all, they also knew that their son was not joking. They had heard about the three forbidden areas before they set sail and knew the danger there.


    "Father, you can''t keep us out because we are your children. I remember you taught us from childhood that if a person wants to grow up, he must have some experience.


    We are now several people''s strength is encountering the bottleneck, because we have not actually experienced for a long time. In this way, we will always be like infants in their infancy, and our ultimate achievements will be very limited.


    So this time, we decided to go together. Because, this is a very rare opportunity. After you leave father, our strength will not be able to go to the three forbidden areas again.


    I''m not sure that this time, following your father, we are likely to be promoted successfully. "


    At this time, Zhang Heng also said in a voice, with a serious look.


    "So do you all think so?"


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also shifted his eyes to Zhang Minghui and asked directly.


    "Yes, I am convinced. What ah Heng said is also what we think. In fact, even if you don''t come back this time, we are going to find a place we haven''t been to for a while.


    As a warrior, if you don''t experience the test of life and death, your own strength will never reach the peak. We don''t want to live by your reputation all the time. In that case, others will always ignore us.


    We need to prove ourselves. "


    At the moment, Zhang Minghui also said.


    "Well, since you think so, let''s go together this time. However, you should bear in mind that when you arrive, everything is subject to my command, and you can''t act arbitrarily.


    You are my children, my close relatives. If there are some problems, I can''t explain the pain in my heart, your mother and your grandparents.


    By the way, Tenglong, your strength has also reached the later stage of ancestral territory. This time, you will go together. "


    Looking at several people, Zhang Fan is actually very gratified because he is an adventurist. It can be said that as long as he has the opportunity to improve his own strength, he can afford to pay some price.


    What''s more, his current strength has reached the peak of Zun. As long as you are more careful among the three forbidden areas, you will not be able to threaten his existence.


    And other people''s safety, sail is also sure to guard.


    At this moment, opening sail is also a way.


    "Well, it''s too late. Let''s go back and have a rest early."


    Then, Zhang Fan also got up and said to the crowd.


    After the crowd left, Zhang Fan did not accompany Liu Ruyan, but sat alone in the hall, meditating silently.


    For what will be done tomorrow, Zhang Fan is not sure about it. So, at the moment, he is also building some possibilities in his mind.


    One night without sleep, on the next day, the news spread to the whole universe. It can be said that many people feel incredible.


    After all, it''s impossible to think about the difficulty of perfectly integrating wanyuanxian, Shengdi Huixing, Yaoshen star and mechanical star with the earth.


    This is also because many people do not know the strength of the sail. Otherwise, there will be no doubt.


    However, many powerful people of demon clan and mechanical clan have also received news, that is, Zhang Fan has become the universe master now, so I also hope that if all of them are integrated, what will the earth eventually look like.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan''s figure has already appeared outside the emblem star of wanyuanxian.


    In terms of the strength of today''s Zhangfan, it can be said that in a moment, you can reach any place in the whole universe. This is also because of Zhang Fan''s extraordinary achievements in space together with her own super strength.


    Because of the news received in advance, so, wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing, or demon God star or mechanical star, all of us have psychological preparation, and everything is no different from normal.


    "Boom


    At this time, all of us felt a kind of vast breath coming out from the universe and stars. At this moment, when we set sail, we would no longer cover up our own strength, but directly display our own spirit.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s body is also growing bigger and bigger, which lasts for five minutes. Finally, Zhang Fan''s body size is more than that of wanyuanxian''s emperor Huixing. The whole human body, as if the whole universe is about to be put down. It can be said that many people who have been watching the live broadcast are shocked.


    "Take it At this time, with the sound of Zhang Fan drinking, it was like thunder. I saw Zhang Fan''s big hand stretched out. Suddenly, among the shocked looks of many people, the giant wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing looked like a basketball, and was directly caught by Zhang Fan."Shua!"


    After that, Zhang Fan stepped out in a big stride. Soon, Zhang Fan''s figure was already outside the earth, and the first time was to release the star of the emperor''s emblem of wanyuanxian, juxtaposed with the earth.


    In order not to affect the other living planets in the void outside the earth, the three powerful groups have moved to transfer these life planets and important resource planets.

 Chapter 1664

    "Give it to me, melt!"


    At this time, under the control of Zhang Fan, the majestic energy is also sweeping the star of wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing, making it a little closer to the earth. Finally, both sides are directly squeezed together.


    Because of the arrangement of setting sail ahead of time, the force that the two sides squeeze each other out will not have much impact on the life originally living on. At most, there is a sense of dizziness and oppression.


    However, at this time, Zhang Fan found that the repulsion between the two sides was far beyond his imagination when wanyuanxian, Shengdi Huixing and the earth were merging.


    This is the key to the integration of the two sides.


    If Zhang fan can''t deal with this repulsive force well, it will probably fall short in the end, and even cause great damage to the earth and the stars. This is definitely not what Zhang Fan wants to see.


    "That seems to be the only way."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also thought of a point.


    Then, I saw that at the moment of opening the sail, the whole body also released the breath of the source of stars, which directly wrapped the earth and the star of the holy emperor.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan was also surprised to find that the repulsive force, in a little bit of reduction, eventually disappeared directly.


    And use this time, sail is also to increase the strength of the hands, let the two sides perfect integration.


    Normally, the two giant planets converge with each other, as if they were going to collide. However, under the control of Zhang Fan, the worries did not happen. We can clearly feel that the earth is like a giant mouth, swallowing wanyuanxian Shengdi Huixing a little bit to enhance itself.


    The whole process lasted for about a week, and finally the star of wanyuanxian and the earth were perfectly integrated. In appearance, the earth has not changed much, the only change is the size of the earth, more than half than before. And the area of a piece of land in the middle of the earth is also much larger than before.


    People who originally belonged to wanyuanxian and Shengdi Huixing did not feel much change as usual. The only change was that the energy in the air was much higher than before, and it was very comfortable. Especially, many strong people also found that their bottleneck seemed to be loose at the same time, so they took the time to close down.


    After a full month, Zhang Fan also launched a series of actions to integrate the mechanical star, demon God star, and other pieces originally belonging to the Star source continent directly and perfectly with the earth.


    At the moment, the size of the earth is more than three times larger than before. In a real sense, it has become the only center of the whole universe.


    After opening the sail, we can swallow and fuse all the Star source fragments to enhance our own strength to the extreme. Then we can separate the Star source and let it converge on the earth. At that time, the earth will become the original continent of the universe in a real sense.


    Moreover, the rules of the whole universe will also become complete, and the cosmic barrier will not be as weak as before. At least, ordinary cosmic masters are absolutely impossible to break into their universe.


    In this period of time, because the earth''s area is too large, so Zhang Fan is also a direct hand, arranged around the earth, relying on its own strong energy, Zhangfan directly takes the earth as the center, and establishes a powerful sky array that can radiate hundreds of thousands of light years around. As long as the strength of the other side is not more than Zhang Fan, then it is absolutely impossible to really Meaning hurts the earth.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan thought that this integration would not be so smooth. However, the development of things also let him relax on the whole.


    "Today''s earth is much larger than the original Star source continent, and the energy here is also very abundant. During the period of a fan''s integration, many warriors who were originally in the bottleneck period have made breakthroughs, so that the comprehensive strength of our universe has been improved once again. That''s a good thing. "


    At the moment, people are also gathered together, chatting with each other.


    "Now the earth is not really the original continent, because the source is in my hands. The reason why many people have been able to improve is also because I have released a lot of original breath to wrap the earth.


    After that, I will devour and fuse all the Star source fragments, and then my strength will be directly promoted to at least the middle or later period of Tianzun. At that time, I can completely separate the source, or create a source out of thin air, to integrate into the earth.


    At that time, our universe will be the most complete. "


    Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, but in that case, will it affect your strength?"


    At this time, the sky also opened his mouth to ask.


    "No, the role of the power of the origin is to promote me to the realm of heaven, and as long as I get to the realm of heaven, although the power will be empty for a period of time if the origin is separated, the state of the realm of heaven will not fall down. As long as there is enough energy supplement, it will not cause much impact on the whole."


    Shaking his head, Zhang Fan also said at the moment.

 Chapter 1665

    Previously, Zhang Fan had worries about this aspect. However, according to the dark emperor, although the original power is strong and special, if it can be used, its own strength will be improved very quickly. However, the situation of setting sail is different.


    Because, Zhang Fan''s own swallowing together, can perfectly copy the power of the source, that is to let his own small universe born of the origin, fill the gap.


    After all, the original source of power does not belong to Zhangfan itself. If you do not leave it, you will never be able to touch the realm of emperor''s respect.


    The external is always inferior to the inner.


    "That''s good. Otherwise, we don''t recommend that you get away from the source so quickly. After all, you have to go to the black sky after all. How can you do without certain strength?"


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, cleft sky also relaxed a lot.


    "Gentlemen, I will stay in the city of supreme all this time. You can ask me any questions about cultivation. Starting tomorrow, I will directly open a forum on Taoism.


    At that time, I will directly create a secret place with a time ratio of 1000 times. In this way, 300 years will also be 300 thousand years. I hope everyone''s strength can be improved during this period.


    There is no outsider here. To be honest, I hope that before I leave, the comprehensive strength of our Terran will always surpass that of the other two. Avoid once because I leave too long, lead to the demon clan or the mechanical clan later on to occupy, threaten my family safety.


    This news, you pay attention to hide, do not disclose it. "


    Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said.


    "Mm-hmm, ah fan''s point is reasonable. In the past, our Terrans have been unable to surpass the demon clan for a long time. Although now the three clans coexist and there is no obvious competition, many people are not unwilling to fall behind others.


    The earth belongs to human beings. At least, we must take the initiative in the voice of the whole earth. "


    At the moment, Titan also nodded and said.


    "Generally speaking, they are the children of the fire family, even though they are not my children.


    Therefore, even if our human strength is much more than demon clan and mechanical clan, I don''t want to see our human side actively looking for trouble. Once I find out, I will not be merciless.


    Moreover, the existence of demon clan and mechanical clan can cause certain pressure to human beings to a certain extent. The so-called pressure is the power, which can maintain a stable cycle, so that human beings always have the power to move forward.


    Otherwise, once the real demon clan and mechanical clan disappear, human beings will only harm themselves without the interference of external forces.


    I think that''s very clear to everyone. "


    Zhang Fan at the moment is also followed by watching the crowd warn.


    He believed that everyone should know what he meant. Human nature, this can never be changed. Therefore, the interference of external forces is very necessary, which can promote the continuous unity and progress of mankind.


    People have been practicing for many years. Naturally, they also understand the meaning of Zhang Fan''s words. At the moment, they are all awe inspiring and nodding to each other.


    It is true that human beings have lost many opportunities for innumerable years because of internal fighting. This time, it was not easy because the appearance of setting sail broke the balance. Naturally, there could not be any carelessness.


    "Then I''ll go to create the secret place of time. Remember, it can only be us, even if we believe we can trust it. Once the news is leaked out, although there will be nothing to do, it will inevitably make the demon clan and the mechanical clan think more about it."


    With that, Zhang Fan got up and left.


    After all, the layout of the secret place of time is also a test for him. Although the secret place of 1000 times of time can not be compared with that of 10000 times of time, it also needs to have a certain grasp of the way of time, and can not be careless.


    "What a fan just said should be clear to everyone. This can be regarded as a fan to open a small stove for us again. This news must not be leaked out. Otherwise, I''m sorry for ah fan''s good intentions. "


    At the moment, the old star is also looking at the crowd to remind way.


    For this, people naturally are also very clear, at the moment are nodding. Then they left one by one.

 Chapter 1666

    And Zhang Fan, also after the people left, found a place and directly began to arrange the secret place of time.


    Zhang Fan was not sure about setting up the secret place of time, because he had not paid much attention to it before. It can be said that Zhang Fan is not as good as an ordinary ancestor warrior who is proficient in time.


    However, before that, Tianhua venerable also taught Zhang Fan some of his own understanding. With the guidance of dark Heavenly Master, it can be said that Zhang Fan has mastered all aspects, including the secret place of time. Although a higher level can not be arranged, for a strong man at the top of the universe venerable, a 1000 times proportion of time secret land is very comfortable Easy.


    It took less than three hours before and after that. A complete and complete time with a range of about 100 Li is the completion of the layout.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to have this effect for the first time. The flow rate of time has reached 1500 times. It seems that I have mastered the time together more than before."


    Feeling the situation in the secret place of time arranged by myself, Zhang Fan also feels good about herself at the moment.


    What Zhang Fan doesn''t know is that in the chaos, any ordinary universe master is enough to set up a secret place of 500 to 1000 times of time. For example, a peak venerable like Tianhua master, which is similar to his realm, can set up a secret state of time more than 5000 times. He still has a long way to go.


    After a simple rest, the next day, many of Zhang Fan''s acquaintances all came to the city of supreme, and then directly entered the secret place of time one by one.


    This time, Zhang Fan thought about it and let Hong lie and all of them come to the secret place of time, including several of his children. Even Zhang Fanlian, nalandi and Mia, the young warriors of the same period, all came together.


    Of course, since it is Zhang Fan''s notice, at least for Zhang Fan, these people are absolutely trustworthy. Even if the news leaked out, he didn''t care.


    Even if he is really dead in the black sky in the future, he will not threaten his family unless there is a strong one in the demon clan or mechanical clan.


    "Ha ha, I believe you should feel that this is the secret place of time I arranged all night. The time ratio has reached 1500 times, which is higher than I expected.


    I can only stay on the earth for more than 300 years, and I need to leave. Therefore, the time left for you here is 450000 years. I hope you can have a stable improvement.


    At least, I hope that all of you will be promoted to at least the middle of the ancestral realm, such as master Hongjun and master Titan invincible. I hope that with my help, all of you can reach the state of half respect.


    You know, to maintain such a secret state of time, for my own consumption is not small. Therefore, we should cherish this opportunity. This is the only thing I can do for you before I go to the dark sky. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said.


    After that, the long career of preaching was the beginning, and all of them were promoted a little bit under the guidance of Zhang Fan. Every day, Guo Xiaotong will produce a delicacy to send to Zhang Fan. Zhang fan can clearly feel that her younger martial sister may reach the eight star level in a short time.


    For many strong people, a closure may be over a million years. Unconsciously, it has been 300 years since Zhang Fan returned to the earth, and 450000 years have passed in the secret place of time.


    These four hundred and fifty thousand years are very unforgettable for all of us, and also a period of time that makes people feel very surprised.


    It can be said that at this moment, even Guo Xiaotong, who was the weakest before, has reached the middle stage of his ancestral territory. For example, before and Zhang Fan were in the same period, such as Hong lie and Hades, they all reached the later stage of the ancestral realm, and those people like Mia were the peak of the mid ancestral realm.


    Among Zhang Fan''s four wives, Yunxia and Liu Ruyan both reached the late ancestral realm, while Suoya and Guqian were in the middle of the ancestral realm. As for Zhang Minghui and his four brothers and sisters, Zhang Fan is most satisfied, all of them have reached the late ancestral realm. Zhang Heng, in particular, is the late comer. Even Hades or Hong lie are not Zhang Heng''s opponents.


    This is the power of swallowing together.


    As for the original top human beings, all of them have reached the peak of their ancestral realm. Among them, xinglao, Hongjun Laozu, Titan invincible, Chatian, chuhuang, Jinyuan, and Xiaoran, the master of the shadow Pavilion, are all in the state of half respect. Compared with before the closed door discussion, it can be said that the overall strength of human beings has improved a lot.


    One or two half Zun''s existence is enough to sweep the demon clan or the mechanical clan directly.

 Chapter 1667

    "Ha ha, in the past 450000 years, everyone''s performance has been very good, and my efforts have not been wasted. With your current strength, I think, unless there is the demon clan or the robot clan, there will never be a real threat to us.


    The only pity is that, if the origin of our universe is not missing, maybe Mr. Xing, or master or some other predecessors will have the opportunity to attack the universe master, because you can basically control your own way.


    This can only be done after I have absorbed and fused all the Star source fragments, and then come out. I hope you won''t blame me for it.


    For such a long time, it''s time for me to start and go to the three forbidden areas. This time, as I said before, I, xinglao, Shifu, Hongjun Laozu and my four children will go together. The rest of you will go back and digest the harvest of this period of time.


    Of course, I have another point to remind you, that is, we can''t directly suppress the demon clan and the mechanical clan because our strength is improving rapidly. In that case, we will be no different from the previous demon clan.


    You just need to hold on to the principle that people don''t attack me and I don''t commit crimes. If the demon clan or the robot clan is really dishonest, then you are free.


    Let''s go. Let''s go out. The time here is, after all, I''ll arrange it in general and try to make him exist all the time. In this way, it can also be regarded as an excellent training environment for everyone. "


    At the moment, looking at the people in front of him, Zhang Fan is also a reminder.


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, everyone nodded seriously. Then, they walked out of the secret of time one by one.


    After about a few hours, setting sail is also a successful completion of the arrangement, the secret place of time to be transformed, can be preserved for a long time.


    Moreover, this secret place of time is full of strong power of origin, especially energy, which is more than three times stronger than the outside world. It is directly the best place for human beings to practice.


    "Let''s go back for a while, and I''ll let you know when we leave. Hong lie, Hades, you two will stay for a while and go with me to a place


    After having dinner together, Zhang Fan also said to the crowd, and then let Hong lie and Hades stay.


    "A fan, where are we going


    After the others left, only Zhang Fan, Hong lie and Hades were left in the huge living room. At the moment, Hong lie also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Ha ha, let''s visit some old friends of the demon clan later. As for Hades, I asked you to come with us because I found a treasure to further activate your blood, and then combined with several things I got myself, it was enough to make your blood rise to the level of no less than Hong lie, infinitely close to the highest level of the supreme blood. Hong lie, you are the same. "


    Looking at Hong lie, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "Old friend? Is it small gold, small fire and Niu brother


    At the moment, Hong lie is also very happy. After all, there are only a few demon clans who can be regarded as old friends by Zhang Fan when they leave the earth with others and enter the universe.


    Among them, the small fire is the original green Luan on the earth. Xiaojin, on the other hand, is the giant ape of Titan on earth. As for the Niu brother in Hong lie''s mouth, that is the niulongjiao in the original sea area. At the same time, there is a small spirit with nine baby blood in the demon clan.


    "Oh, yes, it''s Xiaojin. To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen them for such a long time, and I don''t know how their situation is. As their master, I''m a bit irresponsible.


    This time in the past, I intend to further improve the strength of the demon clan. At the same time, I also intend to take them on the forbidden area trip. I hope they can stand at the top of the demon clan. "


    Zhang Fan replied with a smile at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, I don''t think it''s very difficult to use their talent. I''ve been to the demon clan before, but that''s before you come back this time.


    Because of your relationship, Xiaojin and Xiaohuo have been trained in the demon clan. They have their own territory and their own strength. I think they should have reached the early stage of ancestral realm now.


    Of course, compared with their ancestors, there is still a lot of gap, all because of the blood constraints


    At the moment, Hong lie also nods to say.


    "None of this is a problem for me today. Let''s go. Let''s start early now. It''s estimated that it will take a little time for the demon clan this time, because if you want to improve your blood, you need to collect a lot of treasures, and the most important one is the blood of ten thousand demons.


    You two, don''t resist. I''ll take you directly to move. "


    After saying that, Zhang Fan''s hands moved. Suddenly, a space black hole appeared in front of the public. Then, a purple gold light shield also covered Zhang Fan and disappeared into the space black hole, and then the whole space black hole was directly closed.

 Chapter 1668

    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"


    Before and after about ten seconds, Zhang Fan took two people to a rolling mountain within the scope of demon clan division.


    For all corners of the earth, it can be said that there is no one on the whole earth can compare with setting sail, because when he was in the process of fusion, his own idea has already covered the whole earth completely. Therefore, the general position of Xiaojin Xiaohuo is very clear.


    "Ha ha, this is the place where I found Xiao Jin staying for a while. This guy has a good talent, but he is a bit lazy. When I came back and explored with my mind, I also found that this guy was lying in a big sleep.


    Fortunately, today is different from the past. Otherwise, with this guy''s strength and blood, it is likely to become the food for those big demons at ancestral level.


    See the highest mountain ahead? Xiaojin is in the middle of a huge cave at the bottom of the mountain, which is the nest he often stays here. Surrounded by this mountain range, all belong to Xiaojin''s territory.


    The demon clan knows the relationship between Xiaojin and me, so it is much quieter here than in other parts of the demon clan.


    Come on, let''s go now. "


    Looking at two people, Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment.


    After that, the three people flew to the highest peak just mentioned by Zhang Fangang. In a moment, they came to a huge cave entrance. The height of the whole cave reached several thousand meters.


    At the same time, from the depth of the hole, you can feel a strong breath, which should be Xiaojin.


    "Xiao Jin, come out and see who came to see you."


    At this time, Hong lie also yelled directly into the inside.


    "Roar!"


    It was like being disturbed in a deep sleep. At first, there was an irritable roar. In the next moment, Xiao Jin also reacted. His huge body directly rushed out of the hole.


    Then, Xiao Jin saw his master open the sail.


    "Kim, I''ve met the master."


    Then, Xiao Jin''s huge body is also half kneeling on the ground, very excited and respectful to Zhang Fan.


    "Shua!"


    In the next moment, Xiao Jin''s whole body flashed with gold. Suddenly, a big man of about two meters and five meters appeared in front of the public. This is what Xiaojin looked like after he was transformed into a shape. It has not changed for so many years.


    "Oh, you and I don''t have to be so different. What''s the matter? Are you comfortable here? " At the moment, Zhang Fan also helped Xiao Jin up and said with a smile.


    "Master, everything is good here, but I think it''s too boring. Moreover, the top ten races of demon clan will send me a large number of true kiwifruit and other resources that can be used for cultivation and upgrading.


    Therefore, here, in addition to practice, or practice, or sleep. Compared with before, it''s not interesting at all.


    I prefer to be with you. "


    At the moment, Xiao Jin also said in a jar voice.


    "Ha ha, you are not satisfied. When you left us, your strength was just empty, right? You see, now, you are in the early days of your ancestral land. Normally speaking, it will take at least millions of years for you to reach the initial stage of your ancestral land. "


    Hearing what Xiaojin said, Hong lie is not angry at the moment.


    "I don''t want to be satisfied. Moreover, master, when you had several children born, we were all in the deep-seated closed door. When we went out of the customs, Minghui and their children had grown up. Master, you just left. Let''s all feel regret. "


    At the moment, Xiaojin is also a little depressed.


    "Ha ha, don''t think about it. I was in an emergency at the beginning, and I also received the news of your closing up, so I didn''t let anyone disturb you.


    Although I am your master, you are no different from your relatives to me. Don''t have this kind of mind in the future.


    This time I''m just returning. The first thing I want to do is to improve your strength. In the early days of ancestral territory, to be honest, it''s not enough. Second, I''m going to take you, Xiaohuo and Laoniu to the three forbidden areas of the universe to experience and increase your actual combat experience. What do you think? "


    Looking at Xiao Jin, Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment.


    "Ha ha, that''s great, master. I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. As long as I can stay by your side, I can go anywhere."


    At the moment, hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Xiao Jin is also very excited.


    "Well, let''s go to Xiaohuo. This time, I intend to upgrade the strength of the four of you directly to the later period of ancestral territory, so that I can rest assured. "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also looked at Xiao Jin and said.


    "Good."


    Kim nodded, too.


    After that, Zhang Fan and Xiao Jin first found Xiaohuo, and then found niulongjiao and Xiaoling in a sea area of the demon clan territory. They also went straight to the Qinglong clan.This time, people want to upgrade, all need the blood of Wanyao, and the blood of Wanyao, as the name implies, needs the blood essence of many different demon clans, especially the blood essence possessed by those big families in the front, which has a remarkable effect.


    And the first stop, of course, is to start with the most powerful green dragon of the demon clan.

 Chapter 1669

    "It turned out to be Zhang Fan. It''s a great honor for you to come to our Qinglong people."


    When Zhang Fan and his party are close to the scope of the Qinglong clan, the Qingfeng of the Qinglong clan is also welcomed by many strong members of the Qinglong clan. Behind the Qingfeng clan, Qingming, who was directly killed by Zhang Fan in the three clan trials, is also looking at Zhang Fan with a complex complexion.


    "Ha ha, you dare to come here to harass me. I hope you don''t mind."


    Zhang Fan also smiles at the moment and replies, and the whole person is very polite.


    After all, no matter how powerful his strength is, he is a guest from afar. What''s more, he does not have many conflicts with the Qinglong clan. This time, he came to take the initiative to obtain blood essence.


    "Mr. Zhang Fan, I don''t need to call you the elder. But I know that you have now become the master of the universe. In the words of human beings, that is to say, the one who achieves is the first. It is also reasonable for you to say that you are a master.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with Mr. Zhang Fan''s coming to our Qinglong clan this time? "


    Qingfeng is also going straight to the theme at the moment and asks. As for the news that Zhang Fan is the master of the universe, as the leader of the green dragon clan and even the whole demon clan, and Zhang Fan did not deliberately let people hide the news, so it is normal to be able to find out some news.


    They were shocked by the strength of Zhang Fan before. Now they have become the legendary masters of the universe. It can be said that once Zhang Fan is offended, there will be no possibility for the Qinglong people to resist.


    Therefore, Qingfeng''s heart is also a little uneasy at the moment, especially looking at the Qingming behind him. Thinking of the trial of the three clans many years ago, although Qingfeng looks plain and free, he is really worried.


    "This time, one is to have a look at the scenery of the demon clan, which can be regarded as a recognition of the road. After all, I have always wanted to visit various ethnic groups before. Of course, I also have one thing to do this time, and I want you to help me.


    That is, I need a small portion of the pure blood of the Qinglong people. Of course, I need a small portion of the essence blood of not only the Qinglong people, but also the whole demon race.


    I will visit the top ten ethnic groups one by one. As for the other races after that, I hope you can help. As a reward, I will teach you some insights about my personal cultivation to master Qingfeng. It should shorten your time to enter the state of half respect. In addition, I will give you two top fruits of life as a reward.


    I don''t know. What do you think? "


    Zhang Fan also said his purpose directly at the moment.


    "Mr. Zhang Fan, of course, I''m excited about what you said. Of course, I''m willing to help. However, with all due respect, I don''t know what you need so much blood essence of demon race. What is it for?


    Of course, if you have anything you can''t say, don''t tell me. "


    Qingfeng can''t refuse to accept Zhang Fan''s request, because it''s a rare opportunity to please Zhang Fan. However, Zhang Fan needs so many ethnic blood essence. Qingfeng is also very curious about the specific purpose.


    "Ha ha, I have nothing to tell you, that is, I plan to collect the blood of Wanyao, and then cooperate with other treasures to enhance the blood of my friends, including Xiaohuo and Xiaojin, and they are the same.


    Because their blood is not enough to make them go further. "


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment.


    "I see. In that case, I''ll go there myself this time."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Qingfeng was relieved.


    "Ha ha, thank you, chief Qingfeng. Time is pressing. I have to go to the white tiger clan to visit the White Emperor and other elders, so I won''t stay much.


    When you have finished collecting, I will come to Qinglong clan.


    Qingming, you don''t have to worry about it. I won''t settle accounts after autumn. After all, I killed you once. However, I still want to remind you, that is, no matter at all times, you should have a heart of self-restraint. Some people are not what you can provoke. You need to practice honestly, improve yourself, and carry forward the Qinglong people. "


    Zhang Fan is also planning to leave at the moment. Before leaving, she reminds Qingming, and then she takes all the people and disappears in the same place.


    "Qingming, setting sail is not something you can offend, because the gap between you is getting bigger and bigger. Don''t say it''s a sail, just a few of his children, now you are estimated to be no match.


    As he said, your vision should be long-term, and if you can''t catch up with his steps, you should start in front of you. We Qinglong people, at present, you have the highest blood level. In the future, you will have the opportunity to touch that level. Everything, for the future of the Qinglong people, do you understand


    After they leave, Qingfeng also turns around and looks at Qingming seriously.


    "Yes, grandfather, I understand. I used to be naive and impulsive


    Hearing what his father said, Qingming also nodded and said. However, from the deep of his eyes, his face flashed away and his purple fist was about to be clenched.However, after knowing that Zhang Fan has become a universal master, even if he is not willing to do so, Qingming knows that he will never surpass Zhang Fan.


    Some people, destined to always be dazzling, and he is just one of the obstacles to set sail on the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 1670

    Zhang Fan, after leaving the Qinglong clan, also went to the other top ten races of the demon clan, and said his own requirements.


    As for Zhang Fan''s proposal, the clan leaders of all ethnic groups agreed directly without any hesitation.


    After all, Zhang Fan doesn''t need to ask them to do anything, just to provide some blood essence. In particular, Zhang Fan will directly supplement the loss. It can be said that it is very easy to close the relationship between Zhang Fan and Zhang Fan. The clan leaders are not idiots. Naturally, they spare no effort to help, and also take the initiative to give some precious treasures of all ethnic groups We set sail.


    Of course, Zhang Fan himself is not the kind of person who takes advantage of the advantages to leave. Among the top ten families, Zhang Fan has given a gift to their patriarchs. The most important gift is Zhang Fan''s understanding of how to break through to the state of half respect. It can be said that all the clan leaders are like treasure.


    With the help of the top ten races, in less than a day, the blood essence of tens of thousands of different races of the whole demon clan was collected and handed over to Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan also had to feel the appeal of the top ten demon clans.


    After everything is ready, Zhang Fan directly takes the people back to the city of supreme, and then closes down and begins to make medicine.


    To help Hong lie, Hades, and Xiaojin Xiaohuo, who have strong blood vessels themselves, further enhance their blood vessels. To a certain extent, external forces cannot interfere with them.


    However, Zhang Fan''s strength has reached the peak of the universe. Normally speaking, he can use the power of his origin to continuously help several people strengthen and enhance their blood relationship.


    However, from the dark emperor and his teacher Tianyun Zun, Zhang Fan also knows that there are limits to the promotion of the original power. Once he or she breaks away from the original power in the future and let it be restored, then things will reverse to a great extent to limit his own ascension.


    If you want to break this point, you need a barrier breaking pill.


    This is a kind of magic pill to break the barriers and shackles. It can be said that it was invented by his missing master, Tianhua Tianzun.


    Once the refining is successful, to some extent, it will even be enough for a warrior in the later period of ancestral realm to be promoted to the level of half respect or even higher. Specific also depends on the quality of refined pills.


    Although Zhang Fan himself has not refined pills, but the star himself is very good at alchemy, and he is in the side with a strong power to control, the success rate is also good.


    "The difficulty of refining this kind of barrier breaking pill is not so great. It is worthy of being created by the powerful man of the heaven level. The blood of demons, together with other treasures, can be said that this pill even for the existence of the venerable level is not small role.


    A fan, this kind of barrier breaking pill is very difficult because it is the first time to refine it. Fortunately, you have collected a lot of blood essence, each of which can be divided into 100 parts, which gives us a certain degree of exercise opportunities.


    However, there is one thing you need to be prepared for, that is, because of my strength. Even with your help, even if you successfully refined the barrier breaking pill, it can only play a role under the venerable, and even how much blood can be promoted, or how much a person can be promoted, is unknown. "


    After returning to the center of the supreme City, Zhang Fan also went directly to Xing Lao''s residence. After hearing Zhang Fan and what he said, although Xing Lao was eager to try, he also needed to remind Zhang Fan, so as not to let him down in the end.


    "It''s OK, Mr. Xing. I think the blood essence I collected this time should be enough. If not, I''ll go there again. I believe the demon clan will still give me this face.


    What''s more, I''m very clear about your old alchemy methods. Even many cosmologists may not be able to match you. The fire of your soul seems to have experienced changes. It is not only powerful, but also has a very magical effect on alchemy.


    The main purpose of this time is to enhance Hong lie''s blood and see if there is a chance to make you go further through this barrier breaking pill. In this way, at least everyone can have a certain degree of self-protection during the trip to the forbidden area. "


    Hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan also waved his hand and said.


    "Mm-hmm, if so, it should not be too late. I will go to prepare it now, and we will begin to refine the barrier breaking pill. To be honest, I''ve heard of all kinds of pills in the universe, but it''s the first time that I''ve heard of this barrier breaking pill that can improve blood or life level.


    If we can really refine successfully, we will have a very strong base card in the future, and the promotion of the back children will go to a higher level. For those with good talent and strong blood power, this kind of barrier breaking pill can shorten the time spent on cultivation to a certain extent and let them win on the starting line. "


    Nodding, the old star is also more and more excited, and then directly with a sail, went to his own alchemy room.

 Chapter 1671

    Because of the relationship between refining the barrier breaking pill, people had to postpone their plans to go to the three forbidden areas for the time being.


    The specific effect will be taken by people after the breaking barrier pill is refined.


    According to Zhang Fan''s own estimation, in the secret place of time, it may take only half a day or even a day for the outside world to succeed.


    "A fan, this is the alchemy room that I specially set up. It can be said that I have devoted a lot of efforts here. Especially this alchemy stove, which I hid in a special area before the three clans'' mixed war, may take a long time to be discovered once I die.


    Because, he is the most proud treasure in my life, besides the spear in the sky.


    Do you know why many people call me emperor Shi? That''s because I became the first nine star alchemist in the whole universe by relying on this alchemy furnace. What I like most is to cultivate my younger brothers, your master, who have finally achieved something under my training and guidance.


    With such a relationship, even after so many years, they still regard me as their own teacher, which is my most proud place.


    Now with one you, ha ha, my whole life is basically complete, except that I have not broken through to the universe and feel some regret. "


    Soon, the old star with a sail came to a large palace thousands of meters high, covering a very wide area.


    In the center of the palace, a huge eight trigrams stove stands in the center of the palace. It is full of various patterns, and there are all kinds of overlapping, but it seems to be an integrated secret text.


    With the feeling of setting sail, the level of this alchemy furnace has reached the level of the most powerful treasure at least.


    "Mr. Xing, this alchemy furnace is very unusual. How did you get it? This kind of alchemy furnace, I think, is a kind of treasure even for the existence of some venerable level


    After watching the big sail around the old star, Dan asked.


    "Hehe, this alchemy furnace, I named you Qiankun furnace, was acquired by accident in the chaos. I can''t know the specific quality. I don''t know what material it is made of. However, no matter what kind of pills are refined, this furnace will increase the success rate of at least three levels, which is very terrible.


    I may not have been very clear about this in the past, but I can know from some ancient books that there are superstar alchemists above the nine star alchemists, which is a higher level of existence. In my opinion, the superstar alchemist may only hope to achieve the goal in the realm of heaven, and this alchemy furnace is likely to be refined by a super star alchemist at the heaven level The furnace.


    At the beginning, in order to test, I stabbed the alchemy furnace with the spear of the star sky. As a result, there was no trace left on it. Even the huge rebound force made me suffer a lot of injuries.


    Today, the heaven and earth stove is the first alchemy furnace in our universe, which is much better than the eight trigrams stove owned by Shenxiao daomen.


    This is also the reason why I told you that I had confidence in refining the barrier breaking pill. Everything was because of the special nature of the heaven and earth stove. At that time, with my colorful flame, it will increase the success rate by half. "


    Hear Zhang Fan said, star old also has a proud say. Frankly speaking, the Qiankun stove is the iron rice bowl of xinglao, and the most proud treasure of xinglao. This is to set sail. If you are someone else, the old star will not let him enter his own alchemy room.


    "If it''s really a celestial alchemy furnace, it''s really amazing. Of course, Mr. Xing, I hope this alchemy stove is really ownerless. Otherwise, if the original owner finds it, it will be unbearable. "


    Zhang Fan is also shocked at the moment.


    After all, anything, once it is related to heaven, is absolutely different.


    "Ha ha, originally I was very worried. However, this furnace has been recognized by me, which means that it is an ownerless thing. Obviously, the previous owner should have died or taken the initiative to remove it. Plus, it''s been hundreds of millions of years, and I don''t think we need to worry too much. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the old star also said with a smile.


    "Well, since it''s ownerless, there''s nothing to worry about. Mr. Xing, let''s start now. You can arrange the specific needs. I don''t know anything about alchemy. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan now also gives the burden to the old star, that pair of I don''t know anything, let the old star is also very speechless.


    "Ha ha, because the materials needed to refine this barrier breaking pill are too amazing, and the energy and energy required are beyond my limit. Therefore, what you need to do in a moment is to stand behind me. Once you find that my energy is not enough, you can directly infuse energy into me, and you can''t stop it, so as not to give up all the previous achievements.


    The blood essence of tens of thousands of different demon clans, together with miscellaneous materials, and many first-class treasures, each step of which must not be wrong. Otherwise, even if you can start all over again, it will make people feel extremely irritable and tired, which will affect the success rate to a certain extent.For a moment, I need to study the specific refining arrangement of the barrier breaking pill. A fan, in order to save time, you can simply arrange a secret place of time around. Just cover the palace. As for the time ratio, 1000 times is enough. "


    Star old this time is also looking at Zhang Fan, and then said.

 Chapter 1672

    Then he sat down and began to study.


    As for Zhang Fan, he nodded after hearing the old star''s command, and then began to directly arrange the secret place of time.


    With the experience of the last time, especially this time, the coverage is not very large. Therefore, it is easy to set sail. In less than a few minutes before and after, a secret place of time is to complete the arrangement. Because of the requirements of the old star, Zhang Fan has temporarily arranged the time ratio of 1000 times.


    As time passed by, at the moment, in the alchemy room, the star old man was still in the middle of closing his eyes, constantly covering up in his mind to master the process.


    As for Zhang Fan himself, he is rather boring. The whole person walks around from time to time. Of course, more time is spent in front of the heaven and earth stove to observe.


    I don''t know why, relying on his strong sense of spiritual ideas, Zhang Fan finds that the secret texts around the Qiankun stove are like a set of powerful martial arts or martial arts skills, which have a great attraction to him.


    However, perhaps because of his own state is not enough, for a while and a half will not be able to understand, but this is at least a good discovery.


    The skills or martial arts that can exist on the stove of heaven and earth must be extraordinary.


    "Hoo, ah fan, you can try refining."


    Finally, after a whole month, old star also opened his eyes and said to Zhang Fan.


    "Well, by the way, xinglao, I have just observed and found that the secret text on the Qiankun stove is very unusual. It may contain a whole set of martial arts or martial arts skills. However, it may be because it is the alchemy furnace for the powerful in heaven, or it may be that there is no relationship between the master and the master, so it can not be understood in a deep level.


    Don''t you recognize the Lord? I don''t know if you''ve found that? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at the old star and said directly.


    "Ha ha, I know that I can''t hide this from you, ah fan. Yes, there is a powerful alchemy method recorded on the Qiankun stove, which is a kind of martial arts skill. It is called" Dan Shen Lu ". It records a very powerful alchemy method in detail, with a total of six levels.


    At present, I have only mastered the third level. Even so, my alchemy attainments have been extraordinary.


    The last three layers may not be mastered until I have broken through to the master of the universe.


    A fan, are you interested? With your strength, I think you should be able to master it quickly. In this way, you can refine the barrier breaking pill


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the old star also replied with a smile.


    The Qiankun furnace has already been recognized as the master, so for many cases of Qiankun stove, xinglao is also clear.


    "Well, if I can master it, you can also relax. However, to tell you the truth, I don''t have much interest in alchemy. If I want to learn it, I''ll have to wait until later. This time, master Xing will have to do it. "


    Zhang Fan is not too polite with the old star. Basically, everything is said and said. The relationship between the two sides is the same as that of their relatives. If they are too modest, they will be surprised.


    As for Zhang Fan, even if he is not interested in alchemy, if he can master more alchemy means, he will not have to let others do it in the future.


    "Ha ha, OK, after the successful refining of the barrier breaking pill, I will pass on the" Dan Shen Lu "to you. With your talent, I think it will be enough to surpass me soon.


    In this way, in turn, it is more helpful for me to understand the level after the third level.


    Let''s not say that. Take out all the materials. I''ll activate the Qiankun stove first, and then we''ll start. "


    As for Zhang Fan''s character, Xing is always quite clear about many things. If he is not interested in it, he will not ask for it. However, Mr. Xing also knows that it is very easy to learn "danshenlu" with Zhang Fan''s talent and current strength. There is one more method of refining alchemy, and many times it is also a means to protect oneself. It is self-evident that the importance of pills for a warrior is self-evident. If you can refine it yourself, you can save a lot of trouble.


    "Good!"


    Nodding, and then the idea of a move, suddenly, a lot of material is in front of the Qiankun furnace.


    "Whew!"


    As for the old star, at this time, he was sure that the light speed emitting colorful colors was also directly facing the heaven and earth stove, and soon it was covering the heaven and earth stove.


    "Boom


    In the next moment, a breath of terror shot out from the whole body of Qiankun stove. This breath was as powerful as Zhang Fan''s feeling when facing the dark emperor.


    Through this, Zhang fan can also be sure that Qiankun furnace is indeed a furnace refined by a Tianzun level, otherwise it would not have such a strong pressure.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also saw the colorful flame emerging from the bottom of the heaven and earth stove, and the whole palace became extremely hot for a moment.


    This is the colorful sacred fire mastered by xinglao himself. It is a kind of magic flame in the universe. It is more powerful than the Dragon flame of the dragon clan and the real fire of the rosefinch family.To the extreme, you can burn everything.

 Chapter 1673

    "Ah fan, I''ll give it to me next. You just need to remember that after finding out that I don''t have enough energy, I will transmit it in time to ensure that it won''t be interrupted. This refining process will take at least three months and more than three years. It''s a relatively long process. I hope everything goes well."


    At the moment, the star old figure moved, and directly sat cross legged in front of the Qiankun stove, and opened the top of the Qiankun stove. Suddenly, a strong smell of danxiang was emitted. Even when you set sail, you felt very comfortable.


    After all, Qiankun furnace has gone through many eras, and countless pills have been refined. This is also the most precious place, and the breath left in it, to a certain extent, also increases the success of alchemy.


    "Good, old star, you can rest assured to refine."


    Zhang Fan also nodded, standing beside the old star, watching silently.


    At the moment, a variety of materials, under the control of xinglao, are put into the Qiankun stove one by one in the same order. Every change in them is seen very clearly by the sailor. It can be said that there is no difference at all.


    Moreover, at the moment, the star old one hand continuously controls the colorful flame, the other hand, is extremely fast and incomparably transfers a variety of materials, control, is very magical.


    From the scene at the moment, everything is in an orderly process.


    ...


    day after day, unconsciously, Zhang Fan and Xing Lao have been in the secret place of time for more than two years. And the outside world, it''s just over half a day.


    As early as before the beginning of alchemy, Zhang Fan was a message to his family. It would not be over for a while, and it would be delayed for a short time. Therefore, this period of time will not be disturbed by anyone.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, it''s a success, and then there''s the final shaping. It''s not easy. I thought it would be a waste of effort this time. I didn''t expect that you would master the "danshenlu" to the fourth level so quickly. Let me also master the fourth level, reduce the fault tolerance rate and double the control ability.


    Now I am a alchemist in the middle or even later stage of nine stars.


    Sure enough, there is nothing you can''t learn. "


    At the moment, feeling the situation in the furnace of heaven and earth, Xing Lao is also very happy. At the moment, he looks at Zhang Fan and says.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that in such a short time, I would be able to comprehend the fourth level of" Dan Shen Lu ". It is indeed the alchemy treasure record created by the alchemists at the level of Tianzun. Otherwise, it may not be successful this time. "


    Zhang Fan also felt a bit lucky at the moment.


    Because of the secret place of time, most of the time in the outside world has been in the past for nearly two years. In these two years, it can be said that from the beginning of refining to the previous attempts, there were no less than 60 or 70 failures, and many materials were wasted in vain.


    This time, it''s the last few pieces of material. Once the failure continues, it will be a great blow to their self-confidence. What''s more, it''s not so easy to collect so many materials. Many of them are collected by setting sail a little bit.


    "In any case, we are successful. Of course, the last step is also very important. At least, we need to ensure that after molding, we can present the nine star secret pattern.


    Only in this way can it be regarded as the best pill. Of course, if you can have Danyun, it will be more perfect. It can be said that a pill with Danyun can produce many times the effect of the best pills.


    Of course, this is not to be asked for.


    A fan, now you step back a little, I''ll finish the final work


    At the moment, the old star is more relaxed than before. At the same time, he is also calling on Zhang Fan to retreat.


    "Give it to me, Ning!"


    Then, a strong breath broke out from the whole body of xinglao. Then, there were colorful lights in his hands, which shot towards the colorful flame under the heaven and earth stove, which made the temperature of the whole colorful flame rise a lot.


    Through his own mind observation, Zhang Fan also found that with the increase of temperature, in the Qiankun stove, originally a mass of liquid Danye, finally slowly floated, and finally directly under the control of xinglao, slowly condensed blood red round pills, full of 18, constantly rotating in the Qiankun stove.


    "Take it


    After a few minutes, when the eighteen blood red pills stopped rotating, a jade bottle appeared in the hands of the star master. Then, with a low drink, the 18 pills flew out of the heaven and earth stove directly, and then got into the jade bottle that xinglao took out and covered it with a cover.


    "There are still some final materials. We can''t waste them. We can refine them all at once, and we can also add some of this skilled process."


    At the moment, the jade bottle was thrown to Zhang Fan, and the old star also said immediately.


    Because of the first success, the following several materials, except for one which failed to control accurately, were all successful.In the end, a total of five heats of breaking the barrier pill were successfully refined, which added up to a total of 80.


    Among them, most of them have the existence of Danyun, of course, the rest are all with nine star secret pattern, which is also the best elixir.


    All in all, the efforts of this period have not been in vain.


    "Old star, it''s hard for you


    Looking at the front of the sweat, spirit is very tired of the old star, Zhang Fan at the moment is also a little guilty.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. For alchemists, this is a common practice. In the past, when I was refining alchemy, I used to spend hundreds of thousands of years.


    It''s only less than two years. Compared with the past, it''s nothing at all. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Xing Lao is also waving his hand, which seems very relaxed.


    "Mr. Xing, keep this bottle for your own use. Don''t refuse. With the understanding I taught you before, and with this bottle of barrier breaking pill, I think it is possible for your strength to reach the limit of your ancestral territory after all use. If I can return then, I will take you to the chaos to make a breakthrough. "


    Zhang Fan at this time also directly gave a bottle of barrier breaking pill to Xing Lao.


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    Know Zhang Fan''s character, star old also did not say much, will break the barrier Dan straight to receive up.

 Chapter 1674

    Seeing that the old star directly accepted the barrier breaking pill, Zhang Fan felt quite happy inside. After all, he himself really hopes that xinglao can become stronger as soon as possible, so that he can safely go to the dark sky.


    "Although the refining is successful, I don''t know how effective it is. I''ll try one to see the effect. If it doesn''t reach the deadline or there are other bad reactions, I can respond and control it at the first time."


    Zhang Fan also said directly at the moment, and then he took out a barrier breaking pill and swallowed it.


    After all, it has just been refined, and no one can know whether it is really useful. If it has no effect, or even has other adverse effects, then giving it to others will only harm others.


    With his own strength now, let alone a barrier breaking pill, there will be nothing even if he swallows all the barrier breaking pills. After all, the swallowing power is not vegetarian. After all, any energy or other substances enter the body of Zhang Fan, and soon it is swallowed by the swallowing power of Zhang Fan and transformed into the essence that he needs Pure energy.


    "Mm-hmm, well, you have the power of swallowing. Try to see if there is any effect. After all, it''s the first time that I heard of the pill. Even if it''s successfully refined, I''m still worried about adverse reactions."


    The star old man also nods to say at the moment.


    And Zhang Fan, after swallowing the barrier breaking pill, immediately felt that a flame came out of his body, burning his body, which made him feel uncomfortable for a moment. However, after a short time, the burning feeling of the flame disappeared, and a powerful force burst out However, compared with the energy in Zhang Fan''s body, it seems like a vast ocean. But Zhang fan can clearly feel this energy. Besides replenishing itself, it will also actively purify various impurities in the body. It is very wonderful.


    This also means that breaking the barrier pill does have the effect of improving personal physical fitness or blood strength. To a certain extent, it can play a significant role in improving personal strength.


    "A fan, how are you? Does it work? "


    At the moment, the star old is also looking at Zhang Fan to ask.


    "Ha ha, Xing Lao, the effect of the barrier breaking pill is extraordinary. Even with my current strength, I feel that after taking the barrier breaking pill, the energy in my body has increased a lot, especially the burning feeling of the flame. Although it will be a little painful, it is to some extent purifying the impurities in my body, as if it were my own body The more you stay back, the more comfortable you are.


    You can also take one by yourself and experience it first. Of course, not now, because I have the power of swallowing, I can quickly absorb this energy. With your current strength, it will take at least one month for a barrier breaking pill to be fully absorbed. "


    Hearing the old star asked, Zhang Fan also said with a smile at the moment.


    "If it works, it means that our refining is very successful. With these barrier breaking pills, we people''s strength can be greatly improved, greatly reducing the time required for cultivation and upgrading.


    Let''s go. Let''s get all the people in a hurry and distribute these barrier breaking pills.


    Of course, my suggestion is that you can give your master a bottle of split heaven. His talent, to tell the truth, is better than me. The only thing lacking is time. "


    Nodding, Mr. star also put forward his own suggestions to Zhang Fan.


    "This is natural. You and my master are the pillars of our side at present. After I leave, everyone''s safety needs the joint protection of you and my master. How can we not do without enough strength.


    Come on, let''s go out first. "


    In fact, the decision has been made long ago.


    In fact, his master''s comprehensive strength is not weaker than that of xinglao. The only difference is a good opportunity. In the future, after Zhang Gan breaks away the source of the stars and restores them, the rules of the whole universe will become complete. Then, his master and the old star will have a great chance to step into the realm of cosmic veneration.


    The only trouble is that by then they may have already gone to the dark sky, and everything depends on themselves. A warrior, if he wants to really step into the level of the universal venerable, needs to experience a Zun robbery.


    At the beginning, Zhang Fan''s own honor robbery was very terrible. Even with the advance preparation of the dark emperor, it was almost a failure. This is also the place that Zhang Fan is very worried about.


    "By the way, a fan and ah Heng are very similar to you in all aspects. However, he is unable to practice" Xuantian phage lingjue ", which leads to his promotion speed far less than that of you, and sometimes it is much slower than that of normal people.


    Although his current strength has reached the later stage of his ancestral realm, it is because he has gone through space together. For swallowing one, I find that he has been stagnant for a long time and has no direction.Then go to the three forbidden areas, which you should also consider. Let''s see if we can help them improve their ability to swallow together. "


    At the moment, the old star is also immediately asked.

 Chapter 1675

    "I have indeed considered this point. However, you have taught me that every warrior who wants to achieve something needs to go his own way.


    A lot of people think ah Heng and I are very similar, including personality, and even talent is inherited from me.


    But that''s just not what I wanted.


    I just hope that in the future, when people see ah Heng, they will not say that ah Heng is very similar to his father, but that he is indeed a tiger father without dogs and that ah Heng''s performance is much better than his father.


    The other kids are the same, and that''s what I''ve been teaching them.


    Therefore, it is better to rely on a few people to devour a road which is the most powerful and overbearing of the whole chaos. Everyone needs to go out of his own way. The only thing I can do is to let him take less detours. If I directly pass on my own feelings about swallowing a road to him, it will only hurt him. "


    Hearing what the star said, Zhang Fan also said his own ideas at the moment.


    "A fan, you''ve grown up. It can be said that I am very pleased with your words today. For a long time, I''ve always been worried about you. Compared with many people, your training time is very short, which will lead to your mind jumping off and not so stable.


    Now, if you can think like this, you are really mature and steady.


    Indeed, everyone needs to go out of their own way, in this road, no matter how many difficulties and obstacles are full, it is necessary to work hard to face.


    Maybe it''s because I''m old or because I''m preconceived. I always hope that other people can grow up as soon as possible.


    However, I have overlooked one point, that is, everyone''s fate is completely different from the beginning of birth.


    I just hope that their children can really understand this earlier. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, old star''s eyes are also full of joy.


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve taken on too much. It''s the same on earth, or in the universe. I think, no matter who it is, if it is me, it is estimated that it will become mature and steady.


    Because, my body, shoulder the responsibility of the whole universe safety, want all relatives and friends to be able to stay together forever, then I must make myself strong.


    You know me. I haven''t had much time to relax after such a long time.


    Sometimes, I also want to stop and keep going. However, when I think of the coming crisis and everyone''s, I have to push myself forward.


    From knowing the immortals on the earth, to entering the universe and knowing the ancestral realm, even now, even if you step into the top of the venerable, there is also the heaven and even the emperor''s realm. It can be said that no matter how difficult the road ahead is, I must be the first. At least, I won''t have any regrets. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan thinks of the hardships that he has come step by step and says with great emotion.


    "This is what I appreciate and am pleased with most. Your personality, together with all kinds of situations you have encountered since you began to practice, has doomed you to be extraordinary. This is not replicable.


    Most of the time, we also feel that you have taken on too much, so we old guys don''t know what to do. It''s really distressing. Fortunately, you stick to it in the end.


    I don''t know when this situation will come to an end. I just hope everything will go well. "


    At the moment, looking at Zhang Fan in front of him, he actually feels very distressed. After all, Zhang Fan is too tired. Many people may have seen the powerful side of Zhang Fan''s scenery. However, only those who are closely related to Zhang fan can know that Zhang Fan''s contribution is absolutely beyond the imagination of many people.


    "No more, I''m very lucky to be able to get to this point. Moreover, it''s inseparable from your guidance. It''s been nearly a day. I think everyone is here. Let''s go out first. "


    Zhang Fan at this moment is also immediately said, and then is and star old out of the alchemy room, toward the hall where people are walking.


    Before that, Zhang Fan also specially went out to inform the public. Therefore, during this period of time, all the people came to the hall one after another and waited silently. These people were all people who Zhang Fan thought was very important to him.


    At the moment, the hall is also very lively, because, after seeing Xiaojin Xiaohuo, Liu Yun and others are very happy, talking and laughing together.


    "Ha ha, I''ve kept you waiting."


    At this time, Zhang Fan and Xing Lao also entered the hall. And hear Zhang Fan said, all of a sudden, all of us are to shift their eyes.


    "A fan, you''re all in a hurry. What''s the matter?"


    At the moment, the sky is also a face of doubt looking at Zhang Fan asked.


    "Ha ha, didn''t I go to the demon clan before? I think some of you already know why I went to the demon clan.This time, my original purpose was to improve the blood strength of Hong lie, Hades, and Xiaojin Xiaohuo, so I went to the demon clan to collect the blood of Wanyao, because this is a very important material.


    After that, I asked Mr. Xing to help me. Finally, I successfully refined some barrier breaking pills.


    This is a kind of elixir that I got from an elder. The purpose of changing it is to enhance the personal strength and to a certain extent enhance the blood power of people with strong blood.


    I''ve tried it out in advance, and it''s worked really well. Therefore, we are also called here to distribute these barrier breaking pills. Strive to further enhance your strength. "


    Hearing his master''s question, Zhang Fan replied with a smile.

 Chapter 1676

    "Is there such a magic pill? Well, we should have a good understanding. This time, we are also in the light of Hong lie. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Chatian also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, there are 71 barrier breaking pills. Among them, Hong lie, Hades, Xiaojin, Xiaohuo, Laoniu and Xiaoling are six of you. Each gives you three. I believe that it is enough to enhance your strength to the peak of your ancestral realm, especially the blood strength. It is likely to get a strong explosion.


    For others, there are only two pills per person. Because the main function of the breaking barrier pill is to enhance the blood vessel strength, it has a strong effect on Hong lie, who have strong blood vessels.


    After taking it, we can see the effect. If the improvement is obvious, we will collect materials and refine more. Remember, these are what I give you, and I don''t want you to pass them on to others, or it''s disrespectful to me


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said.


    After that, Zhang Fan divided the barrier breaking pills into the hands of everyone. Finally, there was a bottle of broken barrier pills. Zhang Fan left two of them by himself, and the rest was intended to give to his master in private.


    "Well, now, everyone can take the pill, and then close the door. Remember, at the beginning, there will be a burning feeling, which is relatively painful, and we must insist on it. This process will last for several hours.


    As long as you stick to the past, the results will not let you down.


    In order to save time, I suggest that you can go to the secret place of time to take it, and then use it to improve. I also want to see what level of strength you can achieve in the end.


    In particular, Hong lie, you must stick to it. You can''t waste anything. Maybe, relying on these pills, your blood will really reach the highest level. "


    Zhang Fan looked at the crowd at the moment and said directly.


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, including Zhang Fan''s parents, they all nodded, and then they went to the secret place of time together.


    As for the split sky, he stayed for the time being, staying with Zhang Fan and Xing Lao.


    "Here it is, master."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also gave a jade vase to the sky.


    "A fan, is this?"


    At the moment, looking at the jade bottle in the hand, the split sky is also some doubts.


    "Ha ha, master, this is a barrier breaking pill that I specially reserved for you. This time, a total of five heats were refined, with 18 in each furnace. Mr. Xing left one for himself. Your strength is almost the same as that of xinglao. I also decided to give you a furnace alone. I believe that with this furnace of barrier breaking pill, your strength will be infinitely close to the universe master. This will let me relax when I go to the dark sky. "


    Zhang Fan also explained at the moment.


    "So it is. Since it is ah fan''s wish, I will take it."


    Crack the sky to think about, but also directly put it away. It can be said that if you are not familiar with Zhang Fan, you may be polite and refuse something. However, everyone who has a close relationship with Zhang Fan or is familiar with Zhang Fan knows that Zhang Fan''s stubbornness makes it impossible to change his mind once he decides something.


    Moreover, this is the intention of his apprentice, especially his apprentice''s strength is very strong now, so there is no reason to refuse.


    "We old guys are now in need of the support of our younger disciples. However, I like this feeling, ha ha. Who let me have such an excellent apprentice? Others can''t envy me. "


    At the moment, the split sky is also very proud to say. It can be said that being able to accept Zhang Fan as an apprentice is one of the most correct decisions he has ever made in his life.


    "Ha ha, this is also true. It can be said that Chu Huang was still telling me why he didn''t forcibly take a fan as his apprentice. In that case, he would wake up laughing in his dreams."


    Star old this time also is laughing to say.


    "Well, you two should go and take the barrier breaking pill. I''m also looking forward to what changes will be made after everyone goes out of the customs. "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the two people said.


    After that, when they go to the secret place of time, Zhang Fan''s figure disappears in place.


    After a while, Zhang Fan came to the Qinglong clan again.


    "Ha ha, master Qingfeng, I have nothing to do this time. I''m going to give you a gift. I know that master Qingfeng has been at the peak of the ancestral realm for a long time. These are two barrier breaking pills. The material needed for refining is the blood of the demons before. Unfortunately, the success rate is too low. Only two heats have been refined, each of which is 18.


    There are a lot of people in my side, and there will be no more if I divide them. Therefore, I have reserved a few of them separately and intend to bring them to you. I hope they will be helpful to your strength


    After being led to a hall by Qingfeng, Zhang Fan also gave Qingfeng two pieces of barrier breaking pills.


    "Hehe, thank you very much. Originally, the purpose of collecting Wanyao''s blood is to refine this pill? But look at its whole body, Danyun dense, obviously extraordinary.It''s very hard for you to give me the fruits of life and the experience of cultivation. I didn''t expect to send such precious pills again. I''m very ashamed to think of some things I''ve done to you before. "


    At the moment, looking at the hands of the two pieces of breaking the barrier pill with powerful energy, it can be said that Qingfeng is also full of emotion, and the heart is very complex.

 Chapter 1677

    "Ha ha, we used to have a hostile relationship with each other. No matter what we did, it was reasonable. Now, the coexistence of the three ethnic groups has naturally disappeared.


    Of course, I also hope that the three ethnic groups can take a long-term view, because the chaos is boundless and the resources are infinite. We can''t always lose the watermelon for the sake of sesame, which is too worthless.


    This point, I also hope you can tell other people of the demon clan, I don''t need to remind them one by one. This time, I have thought for a long time, and I have another purpose, that is to ask whether there is a new dragon clan in your family, master Qingfeng.


    To tell you the truth, from childhood to adulthood, I yearn for the dragon people, especially the four sacred beasts, who are regarded as the patron saint of human beings.


    This time, I plan to select a new member from each of the four sacred beasts and train them. At that time, I will let them guard the four sides of the universe. Although there is no guarantee that they can achieve the realm of the venerable, they can still achieve the state of half respect.


    I don''t know what you think?


    Once chosen by me, the responsibility will be the whole universe, not just our own people. "


    Zhang Fan also said his purpose immediately.


    "There is one new born member. However, its blood level is not so good. Adults might as well consider other young members?"


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Qingfeng also said.


    There is no reason why Qingfeng disagrees with Zhang Fan''s request. After all, Zhang Fan is now a cosmic venerable. If the back children of his Qinglong clan can follow Zhang Fan''s side, there is no need to say much about his future, and the benefits he can get are more than he thinks.


    However, whether it is the Qinglong clan or the white tiger clan, the probability of having pure blood offspring is too low. Even if it is born, its blood level is generally in many cases.


    Qingfeng also felt that Zhang Fan couldn''t see it.


    "Ha ha, I have no restrictions on blood requirements. The only requirement is that we need pure blood offspring, which will be good soon after birth. If you don''t mind, please take me to have a look?


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment.


    "Well, I''ll take the sailor to have a look. This is just a new member of our Qinglong clan. Moreover, there has been a certain degree of change. Its whole body is not cyan, but a combination of cyan, gold and purple.


    I thought his blood must be extraordinary, but after the test, it was found that his blood was at most average. Even if he was an adult, he had no hope of stepping into his ancestral land.


    However, his parents are considered to be the strong ones of our Qinglong clan. Therefore, his current strength improvement is still good. Now he is more than 1000 years old, and his strength has reached the peak of Xingyang realm. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s request, Qingfeng nodded, and then she took Zhang Fan to her destination. She also said that this was the new member''s situation.


    "Shua!" "Shua!"


    Just came to a huge cave, suddenly, two figures are directly appeared in front of them, a man and a woman, all have reached the ancestral realm, obviously should be the parents of the mutated Qinglong in qingfengkou.


    "I''ve met the patriarch, and I''ve met Mr. Zhang Fan."


    At the moment, the two strong men of the Qinglong clan saw them and said hello directly.


    "Hehe, Qingyang, Qingling, don''t be so polite. This time I come here, it''s also because Mr. Zhang Fan wants to see your children. But this is a rare opportunity for you to follow him


    At the moment, Qingfeng also looked at the two people and explained the purpose of coming.


    "Ah, but Xiaoyu''s talent is really ordinary. It''s hard for Zhang Fan to look up to him?"


    At the moment, Qingyang also opened his mouth and said that it was a pity.


    He himself is clear about his children''s situation, although it is a mutation, but the talent is really general, want to set sail, it is difficult to be picked.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. For Zhang Fan, there is no difference between high talent and low talent. The only thing is to see if he can value it.


    To tell you the truth, this is already the case with your child. This is a very rare opportunity. In any case, bring him out and let Mr. Zhang Fan have a look


    Hearing what Qingyang said, Qingfeng waved his hand and said directly.


    "All right, patriarch, wait a moment. I''ll call him out."


    At the moment, Qingling and her husband Qingyang look at each other, and then turn around and walk into the cave.


    After a while, a blue dragon, about thirty or forty meters long, appeared to be obviously mutated.


    "Mr. Zhang Fan, the child doesn''t know what the situation is. Although his strength has been promoted to Xingyang state, it has always been unable to transform into human form, and can only appear in the ontological state."


    At the moment, Qingfeng also explained."It''s OK. I''ll have a look first."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also waving his hand, and then he comes to this mutant green dragon and begins to observe.


    And feel the strong breath of Zhang Fan, it can be said that this mutant little green dragon also appears to have panic and fear.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. Next, just relax your body and I''ll see what the problem is


    A gentle force enveloped the little green dragon. Perhaps he felt the kindness of setting sail. The little green dragon also stopped moving and hovered quietly in front of Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan, at the moment, also smiles, and then one hand is gently placed on his body. Suddenly, a stream of energy is directly transmitted into the body of little green dragon, and begins to explore.

 Chapter 1678

    "Well? Is this? "


    After a while, Zhang Fan also found that there was a three color energy body in the body of little green dragon. The energy contained in it is very powerful, which is no less than that of a strong person in the later period of ancestral territory.


    However, for some reason, this energy is like holding each other in check. Eventually, it gradually hides and takes the initiative to seal itself.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan found that his energy was greatly repelled when he was close to the tricolor energy body. Once forced to infuse, it might cause damage to little green dragon.


    "Master Qingfeng, I don''t know if you tested the little guy? Just now I found that there is a deep hidden tricolor energy body in its body.


    According to my estimation, the energy contained in this tricolor energy body is no less powerful than that of a later ancestor.


    However, these three color energy bodies are just like three kinds of energy forming, and then restrain and fuse with each other. Finally, little green dragon can not absorb too much energy. Even, a lot of energy in the body is transformed and absorbed by this energy body.


    If we can decompose the three color energy body, and finally make it perfectly integrated together, the strength of little green dragon will enter an outbreak period.


    In the future, there is a great possibility that we will be able to achieve universal veneration


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at the green wind and asked.


    "Mr. Zhang Fan, I have seen the tricolor energy body you mentioned, but I have no way to deal with it. You should be aware that our Qinglong people are proficient in one of the wood skills, and this energy is relatively mild


    however, once it enters its body, there is a strong repulsive force. For the sake of safety, I dare not do anything, but let the little guy go with it.


    The existence of this group of energy body also led to his strength has been unable to improve rapidly, so it also appears that his talent is relatively weak.


    If you can solve this energy body, I believe he will give you a surprise


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Qingfeng also answered directly. Qingyang and his wife are both looking forward to Zhang Fan.


    "Although my strength has reached the level of respect, I am not sure enough about this situation. According to my estimation, if you want to solve his problem, you need to wait for my strength to reach the realm of heaven.


    In this way, if you want, let Xiaoyu follow me. You should know that I am on the way of swallowing together. If this energy body threatens him, it will not be able to swallow it directly. Then, I personally help it strengthen its body and improve its talent. I believe it can grow faster.


    However, I think that this energy body is very important. When I find a time, I''ll ask an elder to give me a hand and see what he can do. Generally speaking, the talent of the little guy is absolutely extraordinary. It''s just that the energy body is temporarily limited. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at the three people and said.


    "Yes, of course, as long as you can make them grow up safely and healthily, no matter what you do. If we can''t help you, we''ll be of no help.


    Most of the time, watching Xiaoyu suffer from constant pain, even the most basic illusion is unable to achieve, we are heartbroken. "


    At the moment, heard Zhang Fan said, Qingyang also quickly nodded, is very surprised.


    "Well, in that case, let the little fellow follow me. At least, I will not let him appear any hidden danger, will help him grow smoothly.


    Xiaoyu, do not know if you would like to follow me


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also made a decision, and at the same time looked at Qingyu and asked.


    "I will."


    At the moment, Qingyu''s huge head is also ordered to write down, crisp voice said.


    "Although he can''t be a normal shame, Qingyu is not a fool. In the Qinglong clan, because of the relationship between his parents and the coexistence of the three ethnic groups, he is very clear about a lot of external information.


    And Zhang Fan''s name, of course, he has heard of it.


    Every time he saw his parents constantly trying to find a way for himself, he felt very guilty and always felt that he had dragged down his parents.


    Now that he has the opportunity, he will not give up. Moreover, it is an honor to follow Zhang Fan, a powerful man.


    His own parents, too, have a light on their faces.


    "Ha ha, well, from today on, you will follow me. After that, I will solve your hidden danger completely.


    What''s more, you have a mutation, which means that the supernatural powers you can master are much stronger than the normal Qinglong clan. You''ll see that later.


    Next, I have to go to some other holy beasts, so I won''t stay much.


    If you have anything to explain to Xiaoyu, you can say it now. "Zhang Yu said goodbye to her, and she was very happy to leave some time for them.


    "Master Qingfeng, to tell you the truth, Xiaoyu''s real talent is absolutely beyond your imagination. You will soon know it in the future. Variation can be divided into good and bad, strong and weak, while the variation of small feather, although good or bad, is very strong.


    As long as you can carefully solve this hidden danger, to tell the truth, Xiaoyu has the hope to reach the level of ancestor ZuLong of demon group. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also chatting with the green wind.

 Chapter 1679

    "Hehe, thank you anyway. Your honor, you are willing to let Xiaoyu follow you, which can be regarded as a solution to our long-standing worry. Otherwise, if I look at him every day is bearing that kind of pain, I am the patriarch and elder, my heart is sad


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Qingfeng also thanks again.


    "Xiaoyu, remember, follow Zhang Fan''s side, be obedient, and come back to see your father and me when you are free."


    At the moment, Qingyang couple is also the end of the account, and finally remind their children.


    Although Qingyu is also very reluctant to give up, but it is also clear that this is an opportunity to get rid of the hidden danger and can never give up.


    Then, after saying a few words, Zhang Fan directly received Qingyu into the debris space of the Star source and drove to the white tigers.


    For several hours in a row, Zhang Fan also stayed in the four sacred beasts for a while, and took a young member of the four sacred beasts directly, and then returned to the supreme city.


    To a certain extent, the reason why Zhang Fan wants to find all the four sacred beasts is that he has his own consideration in it.


    The earth is now boundless. According to Zhang Fan''s own idea, the whole earth, even the whole universe, at least needs to be protected by the four sacred beasts, just as in the myths and legends.


    If we go on like this for a long time, we can let many people really accept the demon clan and realize coexistence.


    At least, at present, although human beings, demon clans and mechanical clans seem to be in harmony with each other, they are more vigilant. After all, the long-standing hostility has long rooted many people''s thoughts.


    At the same time, the existence of the four sacred beasts is also the backhand of the whole universe.


    At least, in this 10000 year period, Zhang Fan is sure to cultivate the four mythical beasts he is searching for to become the most powerful among the demon clans.


    "Qingyu, Bai Li, Zhu Rui, Xuanlong, all four of you, in your respective families, are members of general talent. However, I know that, in fact, your potential has not really exploded. Ordinary people can not see your future through this.


    I have selected you and followed me. There is no other purpose. The only purpose is to hope. After I have trained you, I hope that the four of you can see themselves as guardians of the whole universe.


    I hope that in your eyes, the future can be treated equally.


    Of course, this is not to make you forget your own race, but you need to do your duty to protect the gods and beasts. I don''t know what I mean. Can you understand me? "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan will be green feather four people anxious out, but also directly a face serious said.


    "My Lord, we can do it."


    Qingyu was the first one to answer in a loud voice. Everyone else nodded.


    The only embarrassment is that the other three people can be transformed into human forms, only Qingyu has been maintaining their own ontological form.


    "Very good, next, I will personally transform the body for the four of you, relieve the future trouble, and let you improve quickly. You don''t have to belittle yourself. I was able to select four of you because I can see your potential. As long as you are properly cultivated, you will all be able to reach the level of venerable in the future.


    Now, follow me. "


    Looking at the four people in front of him, Zhang Fan nodded with great satisfaction, and then he directly took the four people to a seemingly huge square.


    Later, in the shocked look of the four people of Qingyu, Zhang Fan made a series of moves, which directly created a huge time secret covering a very wide area, which basically included the entire huge square.


    It took less than ten minutes from the beginning to the end. At least, they never saw anyone who could surpass the sails at this point.


    "Ha ha, you all go in. This is a secret place of time with a time ratio of 2000 times. In the future, this is also a place for the four of you to practice temporarily.


    I believe, here, with my help, each of you will show a leap in the strength of growth


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said.


    "I''ve been envious of Xiaomen for a long time.


    Now you can arrange such a large-scale secret place of time at will, and it is still two thousand times, my God. Is this the power of the universe master? "


    At the moment, Xuanlong of Xuanwu clan also said.


    Although Xuanlong is a direct lineage of the Xuanwu clan, its strength has been in the Xingyang realm for more than 3000 years. It has been planned as a rank of general talent by the Xuanwu clan.


    However, Xuanlong has one thing that makes Zhang Fan very interested, that is, Xuanlong has the three attributes of ice, fire and earth, which is different from other Xuanwu deities. The only trouble is that it can''t master the three attributes well, which leads to its failure.As for Bai Li of the white tiger clan and Zhu Rui of the Zhuque clan, the difference between them is that their talent is the highest in their respective families, which can be said to be the hope for the future of the two clans.


    Of course, after knowing that Zhang Fan needed them to be the guardian beast, the White Emperor and the patriarch of the rosefinch clan didn''t have any hesitation. They just asked the two people to follow Zhang Fan.


    They are very clear that, with the strength of Zhang Fan, following Zhang Fan is far more promising than staying in his own family.

 Chapter 1680

    Zhang Fan has to admire the determination of the two ethnic groups.


    "Hehe, the power of the universe master is far beyond your imagination. It can be said that a universe master, the brain may be dozens of ancestral peaks of the strong are not comparable.


    I will teach the four of you personally for a long time. Therefore, if you don''t mind, I can take you as my apprentices. In this way, you can stay in my side with justice, and no one will talk more about it. I don''t know if you want to? "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the four people and then asked.


    "Ah? Would you like to take us as your apprentice? Great, we will. "


    At the moment, hearing what Zhang Fan said, the four Qingyu people can be said to be very excited. After all, Zhang Fan is the master of the universe. It is a rare opportunity for them to worship under the door of Zhang Fan. If they do not agree, they will definitely regret it in the future.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I don''t care about the red tape. After that, I''ll find a time in person to hold a teacher worship ceremony and formally accept you as apprentices. On top of you, there are three senior brothers, the first one is Li Chenglong, the second is Shi Le, and the third is Ouyang mu.


    All three of them are strong in the later stage of ancestral realm. It can be said that they have followed me since I entered the universe.


    In the future, if I''m not here, I''ll ask the three of them to help you, which will also increase your relationship with each other.


    The next time, Bai Li and Zhu Rui, these are two fruits of life. You can take them now. I think it should be enough to make your strength rise to the peak of ethereal realm.


    It''s good for you to practice normally for a while. I will help Qingyu and Xuanlong solve their problems first.


    As for the arrangement of your brothers, you should follow the order of Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. Qingyu is your fourth elder martial brother, and Xuanlong is your younger martial brother.


    Qingyu and Xuanlong, you two come here with me. "


    Looking at the four men, Zhang Fan also said at the moment. Then he took out two fruits of life and let Bai Li and Zhu Rui take them. He took Qingyu and Xuanlong to the other side of the secret of time.


    "Xuanlong, your situation is much simpler than Qingyu. You just need to find the balance of the three attributes, and then you can control the water fire dual attribute and the soil attribute at the same time.


    It also means that in the future, you have a good chance to master three roads at the same time.


    Next, don''t resist. My power will enter your body. You just need to remember the operation route of my power in your body, and you can learn and master by yourself. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also looking at Xuanlong and says that compared with Qingyu, Xuanlong''s problem is not too troublesome, for Zhang Fan now, there is not much difficulty.


    "Yes, master."


    He nodded, and then Xuanlong sat cross legged.


    "Boom


    Zhang Fan, at the moment, is also a single handprint on Xuanlong''s body. Suddenly, a powerful force directly covers Xuanlong. Then, Xuanlong, according to the reminder before Zhang Fan, the whole person also directly closes his eyes and feels the route of Zhangfan''s energy utilization.


    He can clearly feel that under the control of Zhang Fan, the three attributes in his body are slowly integrated into one, and after a while, they can be directly and completely separated.


    Originally, his fire attribute was the weakest, but I don''t know what means Zhang fan used to make his three attributes reach a balance. It can only be said that by this time, Xuanlong had already worshipped his master very much.


    "Xuanlong, do you remember my route? It''s a technique that exists entirely to balance your three attributes. When you practice and ascend, follow this path to absorb energy to improve yourself, which means you don''t have to worry about any other problems.


    No matter how much energy you absorb from other attributes, the final three are always able to maintain a balance point. After you are proficient, I believe your strength will increase many times than normal.


    This is a fruit of life. After you take it, go to Baili and shut up with them.


    I hope that by the time I have solved the problem of Qingyu, you will have fully grasped this point. "


    Taking back his hand, Zhang Fan also looked at Xuanlong and said, and then he also gave him a fruit of life to be used for ascension.


    "Thank you, master. Then I''ll go over there first. "


    Looking at the fruit of life in his hand, Xuanlong was also in a hurry to thank him at the moment. Then he came to Bai Li and took the fruit of life and began to practice and improve.


    "Xiaoyu, your real talent is what I think is the most powerful in the whole demon clan. The tricolor energy body in your body seems to exist naturally. Although it will cause you a lot of trouble in the early stage, the existence of this energy body can ensure that the energy in your body will not be exhausted to a certain extent.


    These are your three attributes.


    I have observed that, in addition to the wood attribute of the original green dragon clan, the owner of the purple attribute has a certain degree of swallowing power, while the gold attribute has a strong attack power, belonging to one of the golden ways.Moreover, you Qinglong has the ability to control water and fire.


    It can be said that you alone are equivalent to mastering the five roads, one of which is still the most mysterious one among the chaos roads, which is the most rare.


    After all, you demon clan, devour one, generally speaking, only the legendary chaos beast can master, and the gluttonous beast family, can only be said to be tangible and godless, a bit of a nondescript.


    Although you have many attributes, your promotion speed will be relatively slow, but at the same level, I can say that basically you can''t find any opponent.


    And as for swallowing one, I don''t think the whole universe can find anyone more proficient than me.


    That''s why I appreciate you so much. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan looks at the green feather in front of her body, and she also says directly that her look is full of expectation.

 Chapter 1681

    "So it is. No wonder my promotion speed is so slow."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Qingyu also realized clearly.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have any relaxation. At present, the most troublesome thing is that although your talent is amazing, the tricolor energy body in your body wants to be separated and perfectly dispersed into your body so that you can use it. This is the most troublesome thing.


    A piece of news, once you let this energy body explode, your whole person will be destroyed, even your soul will disappear directly. It is estimated that I will not be able to revive you.


    It can be said that I have no absolute assurance that I can help you solve this problem, so I can only try my best. If you can''t, I can''t say I have to trouble my teacher, that is, your grandfather, to come here. "


    Looking at Qingyu, Zhang Fan also said with a smile at the moment.


    "Shizu? Master, is the strength of the leader of the split sky alliance also reaching the universal respect


    At the moment, Qingyu also has some doubts.


    "Ha ha, the teacher I mentioned is a new teacher I have recognized, and his strength is much stronger than me. When there is a chance in the future, you can''t see him.


    Don''t say these, you remember to relax for a while, don''t do anything, leave everything to me.


    If you can really solve the problem of this energy body, then your strength is likely to soar to the peak in a short time like a rocket.


    Next, I''ll strengthen your body first, and then we''ll go straight to it


    Hearing what Qingyu asked, Zhang Fan also replied with a smile.


    "Get ready first. I''ll call your teacher''s wife. He is proficient in the way of life, and can be treated in time in case of any situation in your body. "


    After a word with Qingyu, Zhang Fan also walked out of the secret place of time. After a while, Yunxia and Zhang Fan came to the secret place of time together.


    "Ah fan, are they?"


    At the moment, looking at the huge Qingyu and other people sitting in the same place, Yunxia is also puzzled.


    "Hehe, the four of them are from the family of four holy beasts. I have chosen them myself. Before that, I have promised to accept them as disciples.


    Don''t I want to leave after that? Therefore, it is necessary to make arrangements, and the four of them are my backhand. In the future, all four of them will play a decisive role in the safety of our universe.


    That is Qingyu. Bai Li of the white tiger clan is a direct descendant of Bai Di''s predecessors. The other is Zhu Rui of Zhuque clan. As for the last one, Xuanlong of Xuanwu clan. Each of them has no more than 3000 years'' cultivation time. It can be said that all of them have unlimited potential.


    I want you to come here because Qingyu''s condition is very special. When I''m going to solve his physical problems later, in case of any sudden situation, such as his body is likely to be unable to bear too strong force and get hurt, you are using your life energy to help him heal. "


    Hearing Yunxia''s questions, Zhang Fan also introduced them one by one.


    "You guy, you quietly made four apprentices, and they are not afraid of Chenglong. They are jealous."


    No good gas glared at a sail, Yunxia also said.


    "Hehe, if they can''t accept this, they are not qualified to be my disciples. Of course, this is also a wish of mine. After all, the four sacred beasts have a special status in my heart.


    Don''t say much. Next, I''m going to start. You stay on the side and stare at the situation. If something goes wrong, you will immediately take action.


    Looking at the clouds, Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment.


    Subsequently, the powerful energy also directly emerged, directly covering the whole green feather in front of it.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also directly uses the original Qi in his body to help Qingyu strengthen his body. Otherwise, when the three color energy body is separated, the energy emitted will be absolutely unbearable by the strength and physical condition of Qingyu.

 Chapter 1682

    It''s a relatively long process to help Qingyu strengthen his body, because the energy of the sail itself is very strong, so we need to be careful in many aspects.


    In this way, unconsciously, the outside world has been in the past 600 years, which also means that they have been in the secret place of time for 1.2 million years.


    And many strong people are still in the process of breakthrough. After all, the effect of the barrier breaking pill is not so easy to absorb. This is a very rare opportunity.


    In Zhang Fan''s secret place of time, the strength of Bai Li''s three men has been greatly improved at the beginning. At the moment, the fluctuations emanating from his whole body have already reached the ancestral realm.


    This is something they never thought of before.


    And Qingyu, after such a long time of strengthening by Zhang Fan, and with sufficient resources, although the current strength is only in the middle of Daosheng realm, it is because Zhangfan has not yet started to solve the three color energy body in Qingyu.


    Otherwise, once the hidden danger is removed successfully, according to Zhang Fan''s estimation, Qingyu''s strength can at least be upgraded to the later stage of ancestral realm, and even, it is very likely to be directly promoted to the peak of ancestral realm or even to the state of half respect.


    "Hoo!"


    It''s really a physical work to strengthen for such a long time.


    At this time, Zhang Fan finally put up the energy and took a long breath.


    After all, for 1.2 million years of continuous help to strengthen the body, it can be said that at this moment, the strength of Qingyu''s body, even the strong in the middle level of ancestral territory, can''t do much harm to it.


    "Xiaoyu, how do you feel now?"


    At the moment, looking at Qingyu in front of him, Zhang Fan also asked.


    As early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, with the help of Zhang Fan, Qingyu successfully transformed his body. At the moment, Qingyu looks like he is in his early twenties, and his body is relatively thin. However, the breath of his body faintly exudes, even some of the strong people in his ancestral home dare not ignore it.


    "Master, I feel that I am full of strength now, which can be said to be endless. However, because of the tricolor energy body, I have been unable to use my ability normally. Once the action is too big, the tricolor energy body will explode."


    At the moment, green feather is also a look, which is full of tangled color.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. I have been helping you to strengthen your body for more than one million years, for today. For such a long time, the tricolor energy body has been unable to absorb the power of your body to strengthen itself because of my phagocytic power.


    Up to now, with your body strength, it can be said that even if the tricolor energy body really disintegrates and explodes, it will not let you worry about your life.


    Next, I''m going to take the initiative to break it down, and finally let it really belong to you.


    Of course, there will be a shock of pain, and you have to stick to it.


    Yunxia, in a moment, when I started, you remember to directly cover Xiaoyu with life energy to help him stabilize his body


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also said with a smile and Qingyu, and then said with Yunxia beside her.


    "Don''t worry, master. No matter how much pain I can bear, just do it."


    At the moment, Qingyu is also patting his chest.


    And Yunxia, now also nods.


    For 1.2 million years, she has always been with Zhang Fan to help share the pressure. Although boring, but for Yunxia, this is a rare time to stay with Zhang Fan, which can be said to be very precious.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take for them to get together after setting sail.


    During this period of time, Liu Ruyan and other women also took turns to wait for them. Even Guo Xiaotong made some delicious food from time to time and sent them to Zhang Fan, so that Bai Liji people could say that they were all full of food. For Guo Xiaotong, it was very attentive.


    "Well, I''ll start to solve this problem for you. In the past 1.2 million years, although your strength has not improved too fast, your mood cultivation is the most powerful among the four of you, and is no less than some old-fashioned ancestors.


    The energy of this energy body should be enough to allow you to directly ascend to the later stage or even the peak of ancestral realm. Remember, when the energy body breaks down, you can control and absorb the energy in your body according to the energy operation mode I taught you until these three energies can be truly integrated into your body and used by you.


    Of course, if you don''t live with me, you must


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Qingyu, and then reminds him.


    "Wow


    At the next moment, Zhang Fan waves with one hand, and suddenly, a cloud of energy light shield directly covers Qingyu. Moreover, with the help of Zhang Fan''s spiritual mind, the powerful power directly and accurately encapsulates the tricolor energy body in Qingyu''s body.This time, Zhang Fan also intends to directly use his own phagocytic power to help Qingyu solve this energy body.

 Chapter 1683

    "Hiss!"


    As if feeling a great threat, this tricolor energy body is also shaking directly and spinning rapidly when it is covered by the swallowing energy of the sail.


    A strong force is also bursting out at this moment, which makes Qingyu feel as if his body is about to explode, which is very painful.


    And feel this situation, Yunxia is also the first time to use life energy to cover the green feather, which makes its pain less. However, it can also be seen from Qingyu''s gnawing teeth and shaking body that at the moment, Qingyu is still suffering from great pain, and this pain will last for a long time, until Zhang Fan completely helps to solve this energy body directly.


    "The power is not small. If you are a general universal master, you may not be able to solve it. Even, to a certain extent, it will give birth to a real consciousness and take away Qingyu.


    However, my swallowing power is not what you can imagine. You''d better be honest with me. "


    Feeling that the three color energy body in Qingyu''s body actually takes Qingyu''s body as the main field, and wants to shake with him, Zhang Fan also feels a little funny. Of course, for this group of tricolor energy body is so deep that some primary consciousness has been born, which is beyond Zhang Fan''s expectation.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Zhangfan''s terrible energy, the resistance of tricolor energy body is doomed to be useless. Moreover, because of the exposure of his own consciousness, Zhang fan can completely solve another hidden danger.


    Otherwise, even if the energy body is really decomposed, the consciousness of the tricolor energy body will be hidden after the sail leaves, and will gradually develop and expand, eventually threatening the safety of Qingyu.


    At the moment, while talking, the strength of Zhang Fan''s hand is also directly increased. Suddenly, the whole energy body is constantly compressed under the cover of Zhangfan''s terrible energy. Even some of the energy is directly dissolved by the swallowing power of Zhangfan, and finally flows around Qingyu''s body to help it improve.


    One day, two days, one year, two years, in order not to hurt Qingyu, so Zhang Fan is afraid to release all his strength, only a little bit of the energy body to swallow and transform.


    "Xiaoyu, pay attention, there is still a little power left in the tricolor energy body, and this is the essence of it. In a moment, I will directly detonate it. At that time, the strong impact will cause you to suffer 10 times more than 100 times. You must control the energy in your body according to the operation route I taught you. And, even in the pain, I I hope you can stick to it.


    This is an opportunity for your strength to grow rapidly. You should take it and don''t let me down. "


    In the secret place of time, more than 100 years have passed before Zhang Fan has basically decomposed this energy body. At this moment, Qingyu''s strength has reached the early stage of ancestral realm.


    Of course, no matter Bai Li or Qing Yu, they are not really strong ancestors. After all, they have not begun to pass the ancestral robbery.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will stick to it."


    Hearing his master''s warning, Qingyu said with his teeth clenched.


    The pain of hundreds of years has been endured, which is not bad for this time. Whether it is for himself, or for his parents, especially to prevent his master''s efforts to set sail in vain, Qingyu is impossible to give up.


    "Good, then I''ll start."


    Although looking at is very painful, but the eyes are full of firm look of green feather, Zhang Fan is also feeling very happy at the moment.


    "Boom


    At this time, the power of swallowing was added to the sails in an instant. All of a sudden, the remaining tricolor energy body could not bear the energy of opening the sail, and it broke out directly.


    Although it looks just the size of a fingernail, the energy contained in it is more powerful than Zhang Fan expected.


    "Roar!"


    And the next moment, with a roar mixed with great pain, suddenly, Qingyu is also directly restored to the original state, so that the pain it can bear is relatively low.


    At the moment, although Qingyu''s eyes are red, his strong will directly supports his success in controlling the power in his body according to the energy running route he taught him before setting sail.


    It can be clearly found that, with the passage of time, Qingyu''s huge body will bulge up and return to normal. The cloud on one side is also a little frightened.


    At this time, Zhang Fan is also a direct hand again, using the body''s energy to help Qingyu guide, so that it can be relatively smooth to refine and use these energy.


    The situation has been stable for a month. This also means that Qingyu is out of the real danger period.


    What''s more, Qingyu itself is a green dragon, and she is also very looking forward to it. What''s more, after Qingyu absorbs and transforms all the energy, what will it be promoted to."Well, it''s over at last. To be honest, this is the first time I''ve been so tired since my practice. To tell you the truth, I''ve given them more advice than Chenglong.


    After that, I have to choose the time to help Chenglong to improve, so that they will not be jealous. Ha ha


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also looking at one side of Yunxia.

 Chapter 1684

    "Ah, you are always busy. Originally, you wanted to use this period of time to spend more time with you. As a result, you took four of them and refined the barrier breaking pill. All of them were unable to gather together, and all of them were closed.


    I don''t know when my family will be able to stay together forever and never separate for a moment. "


    No good gas glared at a sail, Yunxia at the moment is also complaining.


    "At this point, I feel very guilty. However, there is no way to solve the crisis. Now that there is hope to solve the crisis, I must seize this rare opportunity, or I don''t know when to wait.


    To tell you the truth, I''m not sure about the trip to the black sky, but I have to go this time. It''s worth paying more for everything I''m guarding.


    Fortunately, you all know me better and know my mind. You won''t blame me too much. Otherwise, I can''t say I''m really soft hearted. I just decide to be an idle person. Even if it is only a short time to get together, it is good


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also holding Yunxia''s jade hand, very guilty.


    "As your wife, I support any decision you make. Sometimes, there are many kinds of love points. It''s not necessary to stay together all the time.


    We just hope that no matter what you do or where you go, you can still think of us in your heart, which is enough.


    Choose to be with you, so many things we can not force.


    A fan, you said, if you go to the black sky, can you also leave your own soul mark? In this way, even if you are really in danger, you can have a chance to revive.


    Or, you can directly refine a second part, so that no matter where you go, at least, you can let us know that you are with us. "


    At the moment, Yunxia also looked at Zhang Fan, and then said.


    "With my present ability, it is entirely possible to establish a spiritual separation. Since you put forward it, I will directly use energy to refine a body. In this way, during the period of my departure, it can not only protect your safety, but also guide everyone''s cultivation.


    However, it should be noted that since it is a separate body, although it seems that there is no difference between me and me, in fact, many ideas and actions are different. Sometimes, the separation will change due to some situations.


    In my opinion, the best way is to learn from Hongjun''s ancestors the means of "one gasification and three clearing". In that case, once I reach Tianzun or even higher level in the future, it will be equivalent to having three powerful combat capabilities. "


    After hearing what Yunxia said, Zhang Fan also agreed with the proposal. However, the method of "one Qi Qi and three Qing" spread by Shenxiao daomen only needs a simple repair, and then he can really practice.


    One noumenon and two separate bodies can be said to be the reason why Hongjun''s current strength is still at the peak of his ancestral realm, but it is only a little less than that of xinglao.


    "Mm-hmm, it can be said that the" Yiqi Sanqing "of Laozu is a very powerful means, which was completely invented by Laozu himself. At this point, anyone has to obey.


    If there is no guidance from our ancestors, no one can get the essence of one Qi, and even the universe master, even the heaven God, can not understand it successfully.


    For such a long time, no one can fully understand the whole Shenxiao Taoist gate.


    I think, with your talent, you can certainly achieve something. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yunxia also agreed very much.


    One Qi changes three Qing, which is equivalent to three independent consciousness of the body, and the strength is exactly the same. If Zhang fan can master it, it will add a more powerful card, and the critical moment can play a big role.


    "Mm-hmm. after they go out of the pass, I will go to find master Hongjun."


    Zhang Fan also made a decision at the moment.


    With the help of Zhang Fan, it can be said that the speed of strength improvement of the four Qingyu people is very fast. Let alone Qingyu himself, his promotion is expected by Zhangfan, and Xuanlong is the most surprising one for Zhangfan.


    It can be said that at the beginning, Xuanlong''s strength was the lowest, but after Zhang Fan helped him solve the problem of attribute balance in his body, now, Xuanlong''s strength has been ranked first before Qingyu''s complete improvement, reaching the peak in the mid-term of his ancestral realm.


    If this news is transmitted back to the Xuanwu people, it is estimated that it will directly cause a shock.


    Of course, Bai Li and Zhu Rui have extraordinary talent. Now they are both at the middle level of ancestral realm.


    Generally speaking, the four people are worthy of the prestige of the four sacred beasts, and Zhang Fan is very satisfied with all aspects.


    "I need to leave for a period of time. During this period, the four of you will stay here for cultivation. I will send the resources needed to you. Before I come here next time, I hope you four have been promoted to the later stage of ancestral land.At that time, I will personally help you solve the problem of ancestral robbery directly, so that you can formally step into the ranks of the world''s top powers.


    Bai Li, the three of you are staring at the situation of Qingyu. If there is any problem, you can immediately inform your Shizu, or you can directly activate the mark I left for you. I will go back to you as soon as possible. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at several people and ordered.


    "Yes, master."


    Bai Li several people at the moment is also a chorus response.


    Later, Zhang Fan took Yunxia out of the secret of time.

 Chapter 1685

    During this period of time, the people who took the barrier breaking pill basically completed the closing door and walked out of the secret place of time.


    Star old and split sky, originally still in the closed, after receiving the notice from Zhang Fan, they also went out directly.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the effect of breaking the barrier pill is very good for everyone. Hong lie, Hades, Kim and fire, how do you feel? Does the breaking barrier pill have any effect on your blood vessel promotion


    When you come to the conference hall in the center of the supreme City, Zhang fan can also feel that many people have improved significantly than before.


    Of course, he is most concerned about Hong lie, the people with strong blood.


    "Hey, ah fan, the effect of the barrier breaking pill you and xinglao refined is really powerful. I just took one. After I completely refined the medicine, I also tested my blood vessels again before. Unexpectedly, it was much higher than before. Now, my blood level is approaching the highest level.


    Moreover, my strength is much stronger than before


    Hong lie also says with a smile at the moment, the look in the middle can''t stop excited.


    "It''s my side, too. My blood was not as strong as Hong lie. As a result, today, my Tianyan clan has been upgraded again, which makes my Tianyan evolve for the second time. This is really unimaginable."


    Hades also replied at the moment.


    And Xiaojin and Xiaohuo are also improved very obviously. In general, the effect of the barrier breaking pill is much stronger than what Zhang Fan expected.


    At the same time, people have more or less improved.


    "Since it is effective, I will collect materials again and refine some pills for you to use. I''ve gathered all of you here today, and I want to tell you one thing.


    I think some of you also know that I have selected a new pure blood offspring from the green dragon, white tiger and Zhuque Xuanwu clan, with the purpose of cultivating them and protecting the safety of our earth.


    Before that, I had promised to take four of them as apprentices.


    In the past one million years, they have been promoted rapidly in the secret land of time. Now they all have the power of ancestral realm, but it''s just an ancestral robbery.


    When I come back from several forbidden areas, I will hold a teacher worship ceremony and formally accept them as apprentices. "


    Looking at the crowd, Zhang Fan also directly told the news to all people.


    "Ah fan, do you want to build holy beast array?"


    At the moment, Hongjun Laozu also said.


    "Yes, in our earth legend, green dragon, white tiger and Zhuque Xuanwu have always been the patron saint of our earth. As for me, we should also know that I can do what I think.


    Now, although the conflicts between the three groups are not easy to dissipate.


    My decision this time, to a certain extent, is to send a signal to the demon clan, a signal of peace. I think, the leader of Qingfeng clan and others should be very clear about this.


    In theory, the four sacred beasts are the best. As long as the strength of the four sacred beasts is at the peak of the ancestral realm, then the power generated by the four sacred beasts is strong enough to be equivalent to the ordinary venerable level. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also answered directly at the moment.


    "Ah fan, I''m sorry to be frank. Do you really rest assured of the four of them? Once the strength of the four of them surpasses us, what should they do if you are not there and they have different ideas?


    Although I know you''ve chosen the right one, it''s hard to predict. What''s more, we humans and demon clan have deep resentment, so it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no change. "


    At the moment, situ Zhong also spoke directly.


    It can be said that among the people, perhaps only situ Zhong or the split sky and the stars are qualified to speak to Zhang Fan so frankly.


    Other people, think of the strength of sail, are bound to a certain extent.


    As for these, Zhang Fan''s parents have a lot of say, but they don''t pay much attention to them.


    "Ha ha, master, I can guarantee that the problem you mentioned does not exist. The four of them were selected by me. After staying together for such a long time, I think they still have great respect for my master.


    What''s more, I will leave enough means to ensure that, unless the strength can surpass me, otherwise, we will not have to worry about our safety.


    Specifically, you will find out later.


    Moreover, I hope that from today on, we do not always put the demon clan in a hostile position, but need to take a long-term view and look at the universe.


    Although the demon clan and human beings didn''t deal with them before, in fact, the demon clan is also a kind of grateful race. They do things directly and purely without any heart.


    Don''t you think it''s too embarrassing for them, Kim? "Hearing his master''s worries, Zhang Fan also replied with a smile at the moment.


    "That''s good. However, sometimes, if you want to be recognized, it needs to be tested. Xiaojin and Xiaohuo have known from the earth that they can stay with us. Naturally, they can be trusted. As for others, let time prove it. "


    Situ Zhong also nodded at the moment.

 Chapter 1686

    Zhang Fan also smiles bitterly at her master''s directness.


    Of course, this is also because the previous practice of the demon clan really makes many people hate, and it is very difficult to accept it for a while.


    "No more. Tomorrow, I''m going to set out for the three forbidden areas. Chenglong, shile, Xiaomu, you three have been staying with us all since the beginning of the earth. Now, I am very satisfied with your performance.


    However, as elder martial brothers, your strength is still not enough. This time, I will take you three with me and go to the three forbidden areas to experience. I hope you can improve


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also looking at Li Chenglong and others said.


    "Thank you, master."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Li Chenglong looked at each other, and they all became very excited. At the moment, they also expressed their thanks in a hurry.


    "You and I are so polite. What''s more, to be honest, I''m not very qualified to be a master. This is one of the few opportunities I''ve ever had to help you. All depends on your own efforts. "


    Looking at his apprentice, he was so excited after knowing the news. To tell the truth, Zhang Fan is more guilty.


    It can be said that during the period from the earth to the universe, let alone pointing out, the number of times he met with his disciples was very limited. As a master, he could only satisfy his disciples in terms of resources. In practice, he did not help much.


    "So soon is it time to go straight?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s mother Shen Qiong is also very reluctant to say.


    Zhang Shun, though he didn''t say anything, could see something from his look.


    "Dad, mom, although I can have 10000 years of practice time this time, but this 10000 years is not for me to spend time relaxing, but I need to improve my mood and cultivation, which is of great help to my future promotion.


    At present, I have been delaying my efforts for hundreds of years. If I delay further, I will not be able to survive if my own strength cannot be improved to a sufficient level before I go to the black sky.


    I also want to be with you all the time, to be a son should do the responsibility, but time waits for no one, the time left for me, the time left for the whole chaos is not much.


    I have to seize every minute and every second. "


    Zhang Fan himself is also very reluctant to give up, but, the husband, there is so-called and do not do, many times, when the real huge pressure appears, he can not help himself.


    What''s more, if you really slack down, it''s not a failure of your teacher Tianyun and dark Tianzun''s careful training?


    Therefore, in order to increase the cultivation of one''s own state of mind, it is impossible for him to sail beside others.


    "Well, you must be careful, especially when you go to the three forbidden areas this time. Although your strength is very strong, it is obviously extraordinary to be called a forbidden area.


    Especially this time you need to take so many people with you, and you need to be more careful. "


    At the moment, Zhang Shun is also looking at his son to remind.


    "Well, I''ll pay more attention. Let''s do it for the moment. Everyone will go back and continue to take the barrier breaking pill. Master Hongjun, please stay. I have something I need to ask for your help. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at Hongjun and said.


    "A fan, what do you want to do with me?"


    After they left, Hongjun Laozu also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. It''s just that Yunxia said something to me before. I wonder if I can practice the art of separation before I leave. But I think that your old one Qi Qi and three clear methods should be regarded as the strongest self separation skill in our universe at present, so I also want to learn some


    Looking at Hongjun''s ancestor, Zhang Fan also said his purpose directly.


    "So it is? This is simple. In a moment, I will pass on to you the method of "one Qi transforming three clearing". This is the most self satisfied self separation skill I have learned.


    I can say that even the universe master, or even a more powerful existence, can not necessarily create a more powerful method of separation than mine.


    It''s a pity that even though I created it myself, the strength of the two sub bodies is only half of that of the noumenon. If I want to achieve 100%, I may need to upgrade my strength to the level of cosmic respect.


    It may also be that there is no perfect place for one Qi Qi Sanqing. Ah fan, your talent is very strong. You can find it out if you are not sure. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hongjun Laozu''s heart is actually very proud.


    After all, his one Qi and three clear, even the strong man who reached the peak of the universe venerable, wanted to practice, which was enough to show that his creation was successful and unique."I believe that, after all, I have never heard of any kind of separation technique that can possess 100% strength of the noumenon, and your old one Qi Qi Sanqing. If the cultivation is successful, the consciousness of the three will be independent, and all of them will have no less than the power of the noumenon. If known by the powerful people in the universe, I can''t tell you that you will be invited to teach They. "


    Zhang Fan was also secretly flattering him, which made the heart of Hongjun old ancestor much more comfortable. His face was like a chrysanthemum in full bloom, and his eyes could hardly see the seams.

 Chapter 1687

    "But think about it, ah fan, if you want to go to the black sky, whether you can come back safely or not is unknown. And once you can master and perfect the means of "one Qi, three Qing", you will have at least three times the combat power, and you can choose to stay in our universe.


    If anything happens, you can at least leave a hope.


    No, here you are. This is a manuscript. Of course, it is the most complete one. The whole Shenxiao Taoist gate, it can be said that other people''s cultivation of Yiqi Sanqing has been simplified by me, and it can only cultivate a body, and only has one-third of the strength of noumenon.


    And this is the most complete version that I have tried and modified over the years. I hope it can really help you


    At the moment, Hongjun Laozu said, and at the same time, he also took out a manuscript of Qiqi Sanqing and handed it to Zhang Fan.


    "Thank you. With this, my assurance of the trip to the black sky has increased a lot, but I don''t know whether I can really cultivate successfully before I go to the black sky. "


    After a brief glance, Zhang Fan found that Yiqi Sanqing was more mysterious and powerful than expected. Zhang Fan was also grateful to Hongjun.


    "Ha ha, compared with what you helped us, these things are nothing. You are the hope of our universe. It can be said that we old guys can have some help to you, which is extremely satisfied."


    At the moment, Hongjun Laozu also said with a smile.


    "This is the so-called tree planting by predecessors and enjoying the cool in the future. My promotion speed is very fast, but the disadvantages are not small, especially in the war experience, there are still many places, are far from many people.


    Moreover, there is an old man in the family. If you get a treasure, what''s more, with your old age and so many people''s help, I think it''s difficult to be strong.


    No matter how terrible the crisis is this time, I will try my best to stick to it for all that I am guarding. "


    Zhang Fan said immediately.


    "Ah fan, I''ll leave first. When you leave tomorrow, you''ll let me know. Of course, if there''s anything you don''t know about one Qi and three Qing, please call me at any time. "


    At this time, Hongjun Laozu got up and said something to Zhang Fan, and then he turned around and left.


    And Zhang Fan, after Hongjun''s departure, could not wait to open up a Qi and turn Sanqing, and began to study it.


    At the same time, it is also a direct use of powerful forces to create a small-scale time dense environment with a time ratio of 3000 times. It can be said that the outside world has more than half a day, and the time dense environment can also have several years.


    Time flies by. Unconsciously, a whole day''s Kung Fu is passed directly, while in the time secret environment, it is not young. To Zhang Fan''s surprise, after years of exploration, one Qi turns into Sanqing, which is basically successful. Although it is not possible to make the two sub bodies have the same strength as noumenon, they are also no less than noumenon seven The level of strength, this is already very male.


    Of course, this is not only because the talent of Zhangfan is very strong, but also because Zhangfan''s own strength is extremely strong. For many energy operation routes, basically, one can do everything.


    I believe that if Hongjun Laozu knew this, he would be extremely shocked.


    After all, it''s only a few years. We should know that it took nearly 100 million years for Hongjun Laozu to create a "Qi Qi Sanqing", but now, Hongjun Laozu still can''t let Fenshen have 100% strength.


    As for others, even the simplified version of "Yiqi Sanqing" is difficult to fully grasp.


    "The time is almost over. If we spend some time later, we should be able to make the strength of the two sub bodies reach the level 9 of the noumenon. If you want to be 100 percent, it''s up to luck. "


    Zhang Fan also found that there are still some places that are not so perfect. However, if you want to improve it, it also needs time. Maybe, if you have time, Zhang fan can study with dark Tianzun together. I believe it should be enough to improve it directly.


    "Shua!" "Shua!"


    as like as two peas, Zhang Fan was also moving forward. Suddenly, the two identical figures appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    "I have seen you."


    At the same time, these two figures also take the initiative to say hello to Zhang Fan.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite. You are me and I am you. Although we have different personalities, we are all one. For convenience, I''ll call you the second, and you are the third.


    Tomorrow I will go to the three forbidden areas. Third, you will stay to protect everyone''s safety. Second, you will return to my body for the time being. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also looking at the front of his two body command.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The two detachments also said with one voice, and then they took the initiative to integrate with the sail.


    As soon as you go, setting sail is to lift the time dense environment and return to the residence."Elder martial brother, have you finished training?"


    Just came to the living room, some boring Guo Xiaotong saw Zhang Fan at the moment, but also a moment to get up, is very happy to ask.


    "Ha ha, I just thought about some questions simply. Why are you here alone? What about the others? "


    Zhang Fan also smiles, and then asks.

 Chapter 1688

    "They are still in the process of cultivation. I can''t find inspiration for inventing new food, so I stay here alone."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan heard, Guo Xiaotong also replied.


    "For this, elder martial brother has no good way to help you. Sometimes, inspiration doesn''t mean that you can have it if you want to. I suggest that you can go around and not stay in the city of the supreme.


    Today''s earth is different from the past. I believe you have never been to many places. Or, you can follow me to the Sanda forbidden area this time, and it will be a distraction. "


    Looking at some sad face Guo Xiaotong, Zhang Fan at the moment is also open to suggest the way.


    "Really? Hee hee, elder martial brother, would you like to take me to the three forbidden areas? That''s what you said. You can''t go back on it. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Guo Xiaotong is also very excited at the moment, jumping three feet high. The whole person is staring at Zhang Fan with a pair of big eyes open. He is afraid that Zhang Fan will change his mind in the next moment.


    "Well, it''s true. You this wench is not able to sit in the Lord, estimated to have long thought to go out? It''s just that you''re afraid that I won''t say yes. You''re a smart kid


    Zhang Fan at the moment also did not have a good breath to stare at Guo Xiaotong, then gently scraped Guo Xiaotong''s nose, very helpless.


    However, who let this be their favorite little sister?


    "Hey, elder martial brother is the best. You don''t know. My master wants me to continue to shut up. But it''s so boring to shut up. It''s not fun to stay with everyone. "


    Small trick succeed, at the moment Guo Xiaotong also says with a smile.


    "Well, let''s not say that. Now go and tell the others. We should start in a moment."


    Zhang Fan also told Guo Xiaotong at the moment, and then sat on the sofa and waited quietly.


    After a while, the public is the end of the closure, came to the living room where Zhang Fan is.


    "After a while, you need to go to the three forbidden areas. Remember, the main purpose of this time is to let everyone improve and experience yourself. Especially you younger generation, you need to obey the orders. Don''t think that you can run around with my help, which will only harm you.


    As for the others, they still stay in the city of supreme power for the time being and continue to practice and improve. I hope that before we come back, we can see that your strength has been improved compared with before. "


    "Shua!" Zhang Fan as like as two peas in the


    voice, and a figure that is exactly the same as Zhang Fan, appeared before everyone.


    "My God."


    At the moment, the figure is also greeting Zhang Fan. The appearance of this figure surprised everyone, especially Hongjun, whose mouth was slightly open and his eyes were about to stare out.


    Others may not recognize this figure, but for Hongjun, judging from the breath, he also knows that it is a part of Zhang Fan''s cultivation.


    However, it has been nearly a day since he gave Zhang Fan a breath of Qi and Sanqing. Even if there is time and space, it is only a few years.


    However, it is surprising and shocking to say that setting sail in these short years is the success of cultivation.


    "Ha ha, I''ll be responsible for my own safety during this period. Don''t look down on him.


    Although it''s my avatar, he has his own sense of independence. He is me, and I am him. Moreover, the current sub body has my strength of about seven levels. I think that the general venerable and the strong in the later stage are not necessarily his opponents.


    If you encounter any situation in the cultivation, you can ask him for advice. If you think of him as me, everything is the same as before.


    Most of the time, I''ll keep my separation in a closed state. Therefore, unless it''s something that is responsible and can''t be solved, I still don''t interfere with him easily. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and explained.


    "My God, it is actually a separate body, but also has seven layers of strength of ah fan, which is too terrible."


    At the moment, Hong lie is also very shocked, around Zhang Fan''s second body constantly observing.


    "I said," Hong lie, can you not go around? I''m no different from noumenon. The only difference is that I have my own judgment. You can practice alone. "


    At the moment, the second body looks at Hong lie, but also has no language to say.


    "My God, is it really the same? That''s great. "


    Hearing the opening of the second sub body, Hong lie is also frightened and appears to be surprised.


    Of course, other people''s situation is not much better.


    And among the people, perhaps in addition to Hongjun Laozu, only Yunxia can understand what this separation means.


    In a short time of less than a day, her husband has mastered such a powerful means, so that Yunxia is relatively relaxed in going to the black sky after setting sail.

 Chapter 1689

    What''s more, both Hongjun and Yunxia are aware that since the practice of opening sail is not only a separate body, but also a second body.


    That''s the most shocking thing.


    "Oh, don''t make such a fuss. Second, your safety is up to you. In case of force majeure, please let me know as soon as possible.


    Come on, let''s get ready to go. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also gave a command to the second sub body, and then he directly took the people who were going to the three forbidden areas, thinking about a huge square not far away.


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, after Zhang Fan nods to the crowd, he waves with one hand. Suddenly, a dazzling purple light shield covers Hong lie. Then, together with Zhang Fan, they all disappear in front of everyone in a moment.


    Before and after that, in less than ten minutes, Zhang Fan took the people to a star field that seemed full of dark atmosphere.


    "This is where the abyss of hell is located. I don''t even have the courage to go in before. It can be said that the light is the dark and bloodthirsty breath that is suspended at the moment, and the ordinary martial arts in the realm of Taoism and saints can''t resist it for a long time.


    But now, I haven''t found any threat to my existence. Let''s go straight in and start from the first floor. "


    At the moment, all of them are suspended above the abyss of hell. After releasing their own spiritual ideas, Zhang Fan also looks at the people and says.


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the crowd directly is a figure move, actively thinking of hell abyss shooting away.


    After a while, everyone came to the first level of the abyss of hell.


    "This is the first layer of the hell abyss. Of course, it is also the most relaxed one. There is nothing to challenge in this layer. The most powerful are the two demon leaders who have reached the early stage of ancestral realm.


    Yuanyuan, Xiaoman, these two big guys are located in the northeast corner, which is also the entrance to the second floor. They will be handed over to you two. Don''t let me down. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also felt a little, and then he told his two daughters.


    "Yes, father, you can see."


    Knowing that this was their father''s test, Zhang Yuan and Zhang Chuman are full of confidence. After all, they are now in the middle of their ancestral territory. Although it can''t be said that they can capture a demon leader at the early stage of ancestral territory, it won''t be too difficult.


    In an instant, they turned into two golden lights and went to the northeast.


    "Let''s go. Let''s also keep an eye on them. Although their strength is better than those two demon leaders, they have too little experience in the fight against each other. If they don''t pay attention to one of them, they may suffer great losses."


    After the two women left, Zhang Fan also said to the crowd, and then everyone nodded and quickly thought of the northeast direction.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    Just close to, suddenly, the huge movement produced by the fight is one after another, and also accompanied by a loud roar from heaven and earth.


    Obviously, after a short meeting, Zhang Yuan and Zhang Chuman had already taken the initiative to fight with the two abyss demons.


    From a distance, it can be said that the height of the two abyssal demons is more than 1000 meters. One of them has only a pair of horns. The whole person is like a Bull Demon King, holding a big stick in his hand. When waving, the whole space will produce violent vibration, and the power is amazing.


    His opponent is Zhang Yuan.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan obviously inherits the ability of Zhang Fan''s controller. He uses his own master''s magic weapon to open up a distance, and constantly makes exploratory attacks on the huge bull demon, trying to find out its weakness and finally make a killing.


    See this, Zhang Fan is also more gratified, at least, his daughter is not so rash choice hard.


    On the other side, Zhang Chuman''s opponent is a black giant with two heads. Although there are no weapons, but its whole body is covered by a group of demonic flame, a punch out, so that the surrounding ground constantly collapse.


    Fortunately, Zhang Chuman''s figure is very petite, so he is very flexible, and from time to time a sword split out, causing a lot of damage to it.


    At the moment, both of them seem to be in a reasonable range, but they lack some basic experience. I believe that they will be able to cope more easily after they are familiar with this feeling.

 Chapter 1690

    "Hehe, it seems that there should be no problem for them to solve it. Let''s wait quietly.


    In fact, the strength of these two abyss demons is pretty good, and their experience in fighting is obviously very rich. After all, the living environment here is very bad. It can be said that every abyssal devil who grows up does not know how many of his own kind they devour before they finally grow up.


    In this regard, the abyss devil is similar to the chaotic God and devil in the black sky, and the only difference is the quality.


    In the abyss of hell, it can be said that, like us humans, the strength of many demons, perhaps the most common starlord strong people can cope with.


    And the most powerful, basically equal to or even surpass the strongest in our universe, but never reach an irresistible existence.


    However, in the black sky, it can be said that the lowest strength of each chaotic God and devil is to reach the realm of Taoism, and countless of them have reached the level above the ancestral realm.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the abyss of hell is no longer dangerous. It can be called the forbidden area of our universe and ranked first. It may not be as simple as we think


    At the moment, Zhang Fan looks at his two daughters, who are valiant and impressive, and is very happy in her heart. Then he said to the crowd.


    "Mm-hmm, after all, it is the first time for us to come to the abyss of hell. It can be said that there has always been a legend that many people who die in the universe will come to the abyss and become the abyss demons here.


    It can be said that the number of abyss demons here is absolutely beyond our imagination.


    Although there is a fan you help, but there will be no other situation, everything should be careful


    Star old also nods at this time, some serious looking at all people remind way.


    When they heard what the star said, they all looked dignified.


    Because, although this is only the first layer of the hell abyss, it is actually the ancestor level abyss devil leader.


    The 18 layers of the hell abyss, with each layer increasing in turn, will increase the corresponding strength. Even, it''s not sure that there will be a powerful existence beyond the ancestral realm, that is, the level of universal reverence. This is the most worrying thing.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom


    At this time, accompanied by a painful and unwilling roar, the bull demon who fought against Zhang Yuan was finally directly penetrated into her head by Zhang Yuan''s master''s magic weapon, and then she fell on the ground and had no life.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoman, you have to refuel. Your sister has already solved the opponent."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also reminds Zhang Chuman, who is fighting with his own goal on the other side.


    "The second sister is so fast? In that case, I won''t play with you


    "Shua!"


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Zhang Chuman was also very surprised at the moment. Suddenly, for the first time, his whole body erupted a strong breath, and then, with all his strength, he directly cleaved the huge abyss devil in front of him.


    Suddenly, a huge sword light with a length of tens of thousands of meters directly emerged and submerged the remaining demon leader of the abyss.


    When the dust and smoke dispersed, it can be clearly seen that under Zhang Chuman''s sword, the abyss demon was actually divided into two parts. On the ground, a deep pit, tens of thousands of meters long and hundreds of meters wide, was carved out by the powerful sword light.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after the death of the two abyssal demon leaders, although their bodies dissipated, a group of seemingly golden energy bodies also appeared in place, suspended in the air.


    "Is this?"


    At the moment, people are confused.


    , "ha ha, this is what the essence of these two abyss is. It can be said that if the energy of these two regiments is absorbed, the effect of enhancing the strength of the two groups is very obvious, and there will be no side effects.


    That''s why I brought you to the three forbidden areas. This is what the teacher I just recognized told me.


    It can be said that the existence of the abyss of hell, in addition to maintaining the balance of the universe to a certain extent, is also a kind of excellent experience place to quickly increase their own strength.


    Xiaoyuan, Chulman, you two go directly to absorb this energy and see how it works. "


    Looking at the crowd is very surprised, Zhang Fan is also smiling at the moment to explain.


    In order to prevent Zhang Fan from wasting too much time, Tian Yun Zun, the teacher who started to set sail, also went to the three forbidden areas to find out the remaining five pieces of Star source fragments.


    And for some of the three forbidden areas, Tianyun naturally told Zhang Fan a lot of information.


    Among them, the most powerful abyss devil is the king of the abyss devil on the 18th floor. In fact, his power is also very terrible, at least comparable to the later stage of the universe venerable. There are about 10 abyss demons in the whole hell abyss, reaching the level of universal venerable. When Zhang Fan knew about it, he was very shocked.However, it is impossible for the whole hell to get out of the abyss.


    Among them, the hell abyss has a very special point, that is, once the abyss demons are killed, there will be a group of energy bodies. If you can constantly absorb these energy bodies, you can make a person''s strength continue to increase, and there will not be too much side effects.


    In particular, this energy body, to a certain extent, can improve the strength of the soul body. When I first set sail, I was very shocked.

 Chapter 1691

    "It turns out that, in that case, we can not only experience here, but also steadily improve our own strength with the increasing number of abyss demons killed.


    However, ah fan, I think that there is no such lucky thing in the world. I think, if these energy bodies want to absorb, they must have requirements? "


    For what Zhang Fan said, everyone was surprised. However, Hades felt that there must be other restrictions.


    "Ha ha, Hades is right. There is a limitation, that is, the absorbed energy body must be at the same level as itself. Of course, this level does not mean that it must be in the same state.


    For example, if a strong person wants to improve, he has to absorb the energy generated by the abyssal demons in the realm of Taoism and sainthood. In this regard, even if the abyss devil has only the initial stage of the Taoist realm, and a person has the peak of the realm of Taoism and sainthood, there will be no conflict.


    Of course, the more powerful, of course, is unbearable.


    What''s more, according to my estimation, the energy body here can''t be absorbed all the time. After all, the extreme will reverse. This energy body looks pure, but it contains the breath of some abyssal demons. If you absorb too much, you don''t have to say much about the influence caused by yourself.


    All of you, the purpose of coming here this time is to absorb up to ten energy bodies produced by abyss demons of the same level, which is enough. Of course, in order to ensure that you can play the role of experience, I will not interfere easily. All you can rely on is yourself.


    The next time is up to you. I will wait for you at the entrance of the 17th floor. Next, how to act and how to improve myself are all for you.


    The only thing I can do is to make sure that you will not be threatened by any abyss demon who has reached the level of venerable. "


    Hearing what Hades said, Zhang Fan also said with a smile at the moment.


    "Ah fan, it''s a rare opportunity for us to give the rest of us a few opportunities.


    Everyone must kill at least ten abyssal demons. Moreover, I suggest that the abyss demons they kill should have a small gap with themselves. Otherwise, they will not have any experience effect.


    After Xiaoyuan and Chulman have absorbed the energy body, we will start directly


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s suggestion, Zhang Tian seems to agree with him at the moment. He looks at the crowd and says.


    And people, of course, also know that what Zhang Fan and Zhang Tian said is completely normal.


    The purpose of setting sail with them is not to visit and experience life, but to let them experience and improve themselves. Therefore, if you want to really play a role, you should rely on yourself, rather than just reaping nothing.


    "Well, since you all understand what I mean, I won''t do anything about the next action. You can arrange it by yourself. On this point, Mr. Xing and Shifu, you can help to watch. Don''t let them act rashly.


    I don''t want to be able to revive some of you in the end


    Looking at the crowd, Zhang Fan reminded me at the moment that the whole person disappeared in place.


    For many people, the experience of many abyss demons in the abyss is very obvious.


    Zhang Fan himself came to the abyss of hell. Naturally, he was not playing. His goal was to those abyssal demons whose strength reached the level of universal reverence, or even the king of abyss demons.


    Although his strength has been improved very quickly, and now he has reached the peak of the universe master, Zhang Fan is a new man in the way of fighting against the universe master level and many other aspects.


    Therefore, such a good opportunity, sail naturally will not miss.


    The scope of the hell abyss can be said to be wider than one layer. To a certain extent, according to Zhang Fan''s own exploration of the power of his mind, it is also found that if the whole hell abyss is added together, its area is at least one-third of the size of the universe. The most difficult thing is that the suppression force of the hell abyss is actually very strong, to a certain extent, even if it is to set sail Their own strength, the most powerful attack can only affect tens of millions of miles, as if this is a specially built battlefield.


    "Since it is considered by many people to be the place where life in the universe comes after death, can we really build a place of reincarnation here.


    We will consult with Yan Ping to see if there is such a possibility. If we can succeed, then the whole universe will really surpass other universes and realize self circulation. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also thinks in the heart, and then, Zhang Fan is to transfer the attention to the other side.


    Zhang Fan has already arrived at the 18th layer of the abyss of hell. It can be said that the 18th layer is just the terrifying oppressive force that ordinary people can not resist.


    The whole 18 layers, on the surface, look no different from the first layer, the theme is gray.However, in the 18th layer, the energy contained in the air is highly corrosive, aggressive and bloody. Under the exploration of Zhang Fan''s mind, various powerful abyss demons fight each other, devour, evolve and ascend.


    It''s killing all the time.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan also found that the strength of the abyss demons in the eighteen layers of the hell abyss is very strong. Even if it seems ordinary, they are comparable to the strength of martial artists in the ethereal realm of human beings, and many of them are not weaker than the Taoist realm of human beings.

 Chapter 1692

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a violent ground shaking also attracted Zhang Fan''s attention. His spirit and mind went to the place where he came from. All of a sudden, Zhang Fan also saw that two huge abyssal demons, whose bodies were tens of thousands of meters high, were fighting fiercely at the moment.


    Although the way of action seems primitive, the movement and stillness that erupt between fights can radiate millions or even tens of thousands of miles.


    The breath from both sides reached the early stage of the universe master. This is one of the few sails. Seeing that the universe master level exists to fight with each other, suddenly, hearing what Douglas said, solo also retorted at the moment. Suddenly, he was too lazy to say much, and he took the initiative. Soon, the two men were fighting together again.


    The strength of both sides is in the early days of the universe venerable. Judging from the injuries of the whole body, they are half of a dozen. If this kind of teasing goes on, it is likely that both sides will lose and even die together.


    However, the hellfruit is the property of the king of the abyss devil. If it is lost in his territory, it can be said that if it is found, the consequence is likely to be directly swallowed by the king of the abyss devil. Therefore, as long as there is a slightest doubt, Douglas will not hesitate to pay for it.


    At the moment, not far from the two, Zhang Fan has already arrived, and silently observe and watch all this.


    Just now, the two men''s way of fighting is simple and direct. However, the main road is simple and simple. In fact, ordinary people can''t compare their own power operation and use mode. At least, Zhang Fan thinks that he is using energy, which is quite different from the two.


    Of course, although both of them are cosmic masters, they are still worthless in the eyes of Zhang Fan and can not help at all.


    If it wasn''t for his teacher''s warning, he would have solved it.


    However, the purpose of Zhang Fan this time is the abyss devil king. Only when the strength and his equivalent exist, can Zhang Fan master the combat skills faster and achieve the effect of promotion.


    "Ha ha, both of you, if you go down like this, it''s just like a fool''s behavior. It''s just a little hell fruit. What kind of treasure do you think it is? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s figure also emerged directly and said to them.


    And hear the sound of opening sail, suddenly, both of them stopped fighting in an instant, some vigilant looking at the "little bit" in front of them, with a dignified look.


    If they can practice to the level of the universe venerable, they are not fools.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan appears quietly around them, and they are not aware of it at all. There are only two kinds of people who can achieve this, one is without any strength, and the other is that the strength is above them. Obviously, the new one can not be the former.


    "Is it human?"


    At the moment, both looked at the sail, but also a look of surprise.


    "Why, you are surprised to see me as a human being?"


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the two big guys in front of her.


    "Indeed, after all, the abyss of hell has been closed for a long time, and there are very few human beings or other life that have taken the initiative to enter the abyss of hell, let alone the 18th floor.


    I don''t know what you have come to the abyss of hell, or for what purpose? Speaking of it, we can not attack you, otherwise, although your strength is likely to be stronger than the two of us, we have to join hands


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, doggs and Soro looked at each other at the moment, and also said directly to Zhang Fan. His attitude seemed very strong.

 Chapter 1693

    "Boom


    However, Zhang Fan is still not in the eye of Zhang Fan. At the moment, duggs'' behavior is disrespectful to Zhang Fan.


    Suddenly, for the first time, the breath of terror burst out directly from the whole body of the sails, and in a moment it enveloped Douglas and solo directly.


    In this breath, Zhang Fan also has its own powerful power of swallowing. It can be said that Douglas and solo feel as if they are facing their own king, no, even more terrible than their own king.


    Under the strong breath of Zhang Fan, it can be said that both of them feel as if they are going to be fragmented, which is very painful.


    "Forgive me, my Lord."


    Knowing Zhang Fan''s powerful strength, in order to save their lives, they can''t take into account the dignity of the strong at the moment. They are very frightened and ask Zhang Fan to stop.


    Just relying on the breath, they can''t bear it. If we really start to work on it, we don''t know how they will die.


    They are quite clear that those who know the current affairs are heroes.


    "Hum... If you didn''t have some effect, I would have sent you on the road just now. I came to the abyss of hell for no other purpose. I just want to talk to your king and have a discussion.


    Be sensible and show me the way. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. "


    Zhang Fan is also a cold hum at the moment, indicating his intention directly.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, we could still have such a powerful human being in the abyss of hell. I remember the last time I saw the strong man in the human race, it was three eras ago."


    At this time, a voice came from the distance, and then a bloodthirsty, cruel and fierce atmosphere also emerged directly.


    Soon, a figure directly appeared in front of them.


    This is a middle-aged man wearing a blood red long-distance running. His body is tall, more than three meters high, and looks very strong, especially his eyes, as if he has experienced countless samsara.


    And when this person appeared, Zhang Fan''s heart also became a little alert for a moment. He could feel the danger from the other side.


    "Wang."


    At the moment, seeing this man appear, doggs and Soro are also directly transformed into human forms, kneeling on the ground and kneeling, showing great respect.


    "Hum, the two wastes, who don''t stay in their own territory properly, even kill each other here, and let others see the joke in vain. It''s really disgraceful. Go away, and you will know the consequences next time. It''s just a hell fruit. If you lose it, you''ll lose it. It''s nothing to do with elegance. "


    At the moment, the man looked at Douglas and solo, but also directly gave a cold snort, which made their bodies tremble.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness. We''ll leave now."


    At the moment, hearing that the man did not investigate their responsibility, both people were relieved, and then they left directly.


    They are very clear, this is also because of the appearance of the previous human, otherwise, under normal circumstances, even if their king does not kill them, they will not have good fruit to eat.


    In the whole abyss of hell, the king is supreme.


    "Are you the devil king of the abyss? The strength is really extraordinary. I didn''t expect that there are so many powerful beings in the hell abyss. Your strength is even more surprising to me. "


    At the moment, looking at the person in front of him, Zhang Fan also said directly.


    "Hehe, it turns out that you are a guest, and your strength is also excellent. Moreover, I can feel that you are still very young. This is the most shocking thing. At such a young age, one has the strength close to the level of heaven. If it is introduced into the chaos, I don''t know how many people will be shocked. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, the demon king of the abyss said with a smile at the moment.


    "Oh? It seems that you know something about chaos. Besides, although your breath is not so comfortable, I know it is all deliberately displayed by you, right?


    I don''t think you''re the devil of the abyss, and you probably come from chaos. I guess you''re right? "


    Hearing what the demon king of the abyss said, Zhang Fan also proved his judgment at the moment.


    "Well, I''m just a criminal. And the abyss of hell, although I am the supreme existence, but I have been fit to stay in the abyss of hell for at least three centuries. Moreover, it is not known when this kind of day will end.


    Speaking of it, you are the second strong man I have seen in so many years. Before that, there was a strong man who came. However, after looking for a few things, I left in a hurry. After I got the news, I felt very sorry.


    My real name is Turner. I don''t know what to call you? "


    Hear Zhang Fan said, the abyss demon king is also some self mockery said, but also told Zhang Fan his name."My name is Zhang Fan."


    Zhang Fan also answered directly at the moment.


    "Zhang Fan, a very good name. I don''t know what you''re doing when you come to the abyss of hell this time?"


    Nodding, the abyss demon king Turner also asked directly.


    This is what he is most concerned about at present. After all, a strong man whose strength is no less than his comes to the abyss of hell. If he wants to say that there is no purpose, he will not believe it.

 Chapter 1694

    "Ha ha, the main purpose of my coming here this time is to confirm my own conjecture. At the same time, I heard that there are good opponents here. Because of the short training time, in order to improve my combat experience, I also intend to come and have a look, and your appearance is a surprise to me.


    I didn''t expect that a cosmic forbidden area without even a venerable one could still have such a powerful existence close to the level of heaven. This is incredible.


    At the same time, I also bring some of my relatives and friends here to experience and improve. This is the reason why I come here. After that, I will go to 18 linked star regions and mists


    No concealment, Zhang Fan is also looking at Turner in front of her at the moment.


    "I see. If you want to improve your experience in the war, you are looking for the right person. I have been sealed here for several generations. It can be said that there is no fun here, let alone a person who can talk to me. In short, it is very lonely.


    However, the strength of the person I offended at that time was heavenly. Unless my strength can break through the realm of Tianzun and surpass him, basically, I will stay in the abyss of hell forever. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Turner nodded and then said.


    "Turner, I don''t know what happened in those years, and he kept you directly in this place for such a long time. Moreover, since it is a powerful existence at the level of heaven, if you offend him, it is basically ten deaths and no life, and that elder just imprisoned you here. I think you should also have some connection with each other? "


    Zhang Fan also looked at Turner and asked.


    "Mm-hmm, you guessed right. The God powerful man who held me here at the beginning, to a certain extent, was an elder of mine. Because I was eager for success, I not only devoured a treasure it owned directly, but also planned to integrate this universe with my own small universe.


    But I didn''t expect that the power of the rules of the universe was so powerful that I thought that even the existence of the Lord of hope would not be able to cope with it.


    In particular, I don''t know that the universe has become a matter of ownership. Forced integration can be said to be a crime committed again, and then it is detained here, which can be regarded as a kind of tempering. However, this kind of tempering time is too long.


    I thought that it would be enough to detain me for tens of millions of years, even hundreds of millions of years. However, after three or four eras, there is still no sense of letting me go.


    Over time, I became calm, and pointed out that some of the abyss demons here were improved. For example, the other nine abyssal demons that you found reached the venerable level were all finally broken through with my guidance and help.


    That''s what I''m most proud of.


    After all, it is extremely difficult to cultivate a universal master. With my strength, I have directly cultivated so many, which makes me feel very proud.


    As for my breath that you feel, it''s actually my intention. If not, how can I maintain my dignity? Moreover, the environment here is like moving from the black sky, which is very suitable for evil people or people with evil breath to cultivate and improve. Therefore, I also simulate this kind of breath all the year round to ensure that I will not be here Exclusion.


    Although the three or four eras are very long, my strength has also improved from the initial stage of the universe venerable to the later stage of the universe venerable, which has made me very satisfied


    At the moment, Turner also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    Of course, Zhang Fan doesn''t believe Du yuturner''s words. After all, the time of contact between the two sides is still short, and he is not a new kid. It would be silly to choose to believe others just by relying on others'' words.


    "Ha ha, I know that you can''t believe me just by my words. Of course, I don''t expect you to believe me. You will know that later.


    What''s more, if I''m right, are you going to swallow it? Otherwise, it can''t be so relaxed. After all, the environment here, especially the energy of the 18th floor of the hell abyss, is very special and full of aggression, but you are calm. I even feel that the energy just after approaching your body is like meeting a natural enemy.


    And I happen to know a good strength of chaos before, but I think, in swallowing together, chaos estimation is not better than you. What a surprise. If you can get into the realm of heaven by swallowing together, you are the most powerful person in the same level besides the one who controls the way of fate.


    Don''t say that. Let''s go. I''ll show you around on the 18th floor. Although the environment here looks suitable and bad, there are some places that are still good.


    I''ll accompany you after that, or you will come in vain? Ha ha. "


    Turner himself is also aware that his words, no matter who he is, can not directly believe, so at this moment he is also immediately said.As for the future, he believed that after leaving the abyss of hell after setting sail, he would ask people about his situation, and then everything would come to light.

 Chapter 1695

    "Yes, I''m just swallowing. It''s just a coincidence. However, I feel that I have a long way to go to reach the peak.


    As for what you said, I will find someone to confirm later. If everything is true, then I will try to get you out of this abyss of hell. "


    There is no denying that Turner can see that what he is walking is swallowing together, and setting sail is not so unexpected.


    Although swallowing one is powerful and difficult to master, many people in the chaos have seen chaotic beasts, and some even tried to contact them, so they are not so strange in general.


    Of course, at least among today''s chaotic strongmen, there is no one at the level of universe venerable or above. Mastering the same thing, seeing it, and really mastering and using it are totally different things.


    "Thank you very much. Everything I said is true. It will take a lot of time for your relatives and friends to experience and improve. Of course, I will ask someone to inform them that they should not let your friends kill too many abyss demons. At least, it is good to have a certain number of ancestral abyss demons, otherwise the balance of the abyss will be broken.


    I''m the king of hell and abyss. It''s hard for me to see my men die and be absorbed


    Heard Zhang Fan said, Turner is also very happy, at the moment is also looking at Zhang Fan said.


    "Ha ha, I can tell my relatives and friends about this now. Don''t worry. Since you have all talked like this, it''s impossible for them to kill like this all the time.


    Of course, although their strength is good, according to my estimation, they can only be active in the first five layers of the hell abyss. Starting from the sixth level, there are many ancestral peaks and even half level abyss demons. They are not necessarily rivals.


    However, to tell the truth, the pure energy transformed by the demons in the hell abyss after death is really very good, which is very helpful for the promotion of warriors.


    Your strength can be improved from the early days of the universe venerable to the later stage of the present. I think it should also be discovered, right? "


    At the moment, while following Turner, Zhang Fan also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it is true that the abyss seems to be an evil zone. However, after the death of each abyss devil, all the energy bodies transformed into are pure and flawless, and there are not many impurities.


    After absorption, only a simple purification is no problem.


    I even think that the abyss of hell may be a place created by the strong man who sealed me, and the abyss devil is a kind of experiment.


    I think you should be very clear that it is not difficult for a warrior to create a new kind of life after being promoted to a cosmic master. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Turner also replied with a smile.


    "Look, that''s my palace, which I put in the universe before I was imprisoned here. So that I don''t even have a stable and comfortable place to live here.


    The only trouble is that I didn''t place any servants in the universe. In these eras, it can be said that I had a hard time. There is no need to think about the delicious food and wine. The whole abyss of hell may only have the fruits of several good plants, which can satisfy my appetite.


    Now that you''re here, I think, how can you bring some good wine or food? "


    At the moment, after coming to Turner''s palace, Turner looked forward to setting sail.


    It can be said that Turner has not enjoyed the delicious food for several generations. Now, with the arrival of Zhang Fan, it can be said that Turner also has the opportunity to taste it. This is one of Turner''s most expected, none.


    "At least, you can leave a lot of things in the universe for me.


    After leaving this time, I will send some chefs to make delicious food for you, so that you will not be so bored. What do you think? "


    Looking at Turner, Zhang Fan also laughed.


    "Really? Then I have to thank you very much. In this way, in order to show my sincerity, this time I can send you an abyss devil with the strength of cosmic venerable level, and let it protect the safety of your relatives and friends.


    Although the things you offer me are very common to you, what you offer is priceless to me, who has not tasted delicious food and wine for several centuries


    Heard Zhang Fan said, Turner is also very happy, at the moment is also made a decision.


    "Can the abyss demon be taken out?"


    Although Turner said that Zhang Fan was shocked, Zhang Fan was not sure whether the abyss devil could be brought out at the moment.


    "Of course. Of course, it also requires people from outside to come and put it in their own little universe.It is impossible for the abyss devil itself to go out of the abyss, otherwise, your universe would have suffered


    Turner was glad to explain.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan is most worried about his family and friends. Even if he has left his own part, Zhang Fan is still worried about the safety of all.


    This time, if you can increase the guardian power of a venerable level, the sail will be relaxed to a certain extent.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s have a good drink. This time, it''s a great pleasure to know you. "


    With that, Zhang Fan''s idea moved. All of a sudden, all kinds of wine appeared in the whole palace, and Turner was dazzled. Turner''s eyes were dazzled.

 Chapter 1696

    After that, Zhang Fan once again brought out a lot of delicious food. Of course, they were all fast food, which could not be compared with the current production. However, for Turner, any kind of food was extremely delicious in his eyes.


    "Come on, ah fan, drink. Today is the happiest day for me in several eras. I not only know you as a friend, but also taste the delicious food and wine from the outside world. It is worth celebrating. "


    Once again open a jar of wine, now Turner is to himself and sail full, drink.


    This time, they only drank wine for three days, and those of Turner''s men, namely several noble abyss demons, also tasted the wine for the first time. They tasted the wine carefully, and their eyes were very excited and surprised.


    After that, Zhang Fan and Turner also exchanged views with each other. After nearly a month, Zhang Fan decided to take the people away.


    It can be said that this month''s stay in the abyss of hell, everyone''s harvest, including setting sail, is very big.


    On the whole, everyone was very satisfied with the journey to the abyss.


    "Brother, I have to leave. This month, thanks to your care, has increased my control of my own power and my experience in the war. Next, I have to take them to explore the other two forbidden areas, so I won''t stay much. If I have time, I''ll come to see you again.


    By the way, elder brother, I want to ask you a question, that is, is the person who imprisoned you here, is it a venerable person named Tianhua


    Before parting, Zhang Fan also looked at Turner who was not willing to give up in front of her and asked.


    "Do you even know the master of Tianhua? Yes, the universe was originally integrated by the Heavenly Master, but later it was separated. At that time, I was already imprisoned here.


    Do you still have something to do with Tian Hua Zun


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Turner is also very surprised.


    "Speaking of it, Tianhua Zun is my master uncle. I didn''t expect that you were detained here. However, my master uncle went to the black sky several centuries ago, and now there is no trace. Therefore, this should also be the reason why you are detained here and unable to go out.


    Of course, on the other hand, my martial uncle should still be alive. Otherwise, if you were really killed in the dark sky, you would have gone out. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also looking at Turner with a complicated face.


    "My God, there is such a relationship. However, Tianhua venerable went to the black sky? Isn''t that for death? It can be said that even the city Lord of the most powerful city of hope in the universe can not come out alive.


    Before sealing me, Tianhua Zun told me that in order to improve myself, he wanted to go to a place. Unexpectedly, he went to the black sky.


    To tell you the truth, I would be very excited if I knew this news at the beginning, because I have a lot of resentment for the Tianhua venerable. But now, I don''t know why, but I am worried.


    It''s a strange feeling. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Turner is also very surprised at the moment. However, the thought that Tianhua venerable actually went to the black sky region, the whole person''s heart is also a little tangled and complicated.


    "Well, why am I not? To tell you the truth, I have never met my master. After all, if I really don''t count the time of practicing in the secret realm of time, I have only practiced for more than 100000 years.


    To tell you the truth, this time, the whole chaos will face a catastrophe, because the seal between the black sky and chaos is already showing signs of loosening, and I will go to the black sky soon to see if I can rescue the master and stop the birth of the king among the chaos gods and demons.


    Originally, I could break through to the state of heaven. However, my mental cultivation was not enough, so I came back specially to improve my mood cultivation for a period of time.


    In this way, when I am promoted to heaven, there will be no problems. "


    Looking very difficult, Zhang Fan also sighed at the moment, which was very complicated and told some things.


    "Loose seal? A fan, are you sure? "


    At the moment, hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Turner''s face also became immensely dignified.


    Zhang Fan is also nodding with heavy complexion at the moment.


    "My God, this is not a small thing. As the first forbidden area of the whole chaos, it can be said that anyone who goes there has no possibility of survival.


    It is said that there are 108 chaotic gods and demons who have reached the level of heaven, and those who have reached the level of cosmic reverence are at least several times more powerful than those of us, let alone the chaotic gods and Demons under the venerable ones.


    Generally speaking, there are two situations after the seal is loose, one is that the seal itself has been damaged by us, and the other, which is also the most likely situation, is that the king of chaos gods and Demons begins to appear among the chaos gods and demons.That''s the scariest thing.


    Because the real king of chaos gods and demons is no less powerful than the existence of the level of emperor in our legend, while the city master of the city of hope is just the peak of heaven, not his opponent at all.


    I just hope that this time can be short. At least it''s also the strong people who appear in the realm of emperor''s respect or other countermeasures. Otherwise, the whole chaos will be destroyed.


    It''s extremely dangerous for you to go to the black sky this time. If you''re a brother, there''s nothing I can give you. These are two double talismans, which I got by chance. It''s a very powerful treasure. It can be said that you can avoid two life and death crises. This is the only help I can give you. "


    After confirming that what Zhang Fan said was not a joke, Turner became extremely serious and dignified in his heart.

 Chapter 1697

    Then, Turner thought a move, in the hand also appeared two emitting golden light of human shaped jade pendant to Zhang Fan.


    "Brother, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it. If you give it to me, what will you do if you are in danger in the future?"


    Seeing Turner even took out this treasure of death talisman, Zhang Fan was moved and refused.


    Although he did not practice for a long time, he still had some insight into many of the most precious capitals.


    Among them, the talisman is the top ten or even the top five of all the treasures.


    Generally speaking, there are three kinds of talisman, one is white jade talisman which can help the strong in the ancestral realm, one is blue jade talisman which can help the warrior below the venerable, and the other is the golden talisman. It can be said that as long as it is under the emperor''s honor, the existence of this talisman can offset two fatal crises ¡£


    To a certain extent, the two talismans are equivalent to giving Zhang Fan two lives.


    It is self-evident that once it is spread out, the City owners of the city of hope may be moved.


    "A fan, don''t refuse. This is the only thing I can do for you. You know, if Tianhua Zun can''t get out of the dark sky, I''m not sure. It''s very likely that he will take it with him forever.


    On the seal, it can be said that there is no one in the whole universe that is more powerful than Tianhua Zun. But in the abyss of hell, do you think anyone can threaten my safety?


    I have another one, so you don''t have to worry too much.


    What''s more, you and I have become good friends and brothers now. As a brother, do you think I can watch you go to the Jedi of the black sky without being affected?


    Don''t say more. If you take me as your elder brother, you can take it directly. Otherwise, you can leave now. Moreover, as if you have never been to the abyss of hell, I will never see you. "


    Seeing Zhang Fan''s refusal, Turner''s whole face was serious and said to Zhang Fan. If you don''t accept one of the words, I''ll break up with you. Zhang Fan is also moved and helpless.


    "Well, I''ll take it. Thank you, brother. You can rest assured that I will come back alive. When your seal is lifted, our brother can have a drink anytime and anywhere.


    It''s time to leave, brother. I hope you and I will see you again


    After putting the two talismans away, Zhang Fan also went forward and took the initiative to hold Turner. Then the figure moved and disappeared in place.


    And Zhang Fan left, also did not hold back, a tear is also dripping down, fell on Turner''s clothes.


    "Take care, brother."


    At the moment, Turner is also in the heart of the blessing to Zhang Fan.


    It can be said that after knowing Zhang Fan, Turner also felt that Zhang Fan suffered too much.


    Compared with them, the time of more than 100000 years is really too short. This is also the reason why he sent out two precious talismans for death. To a certain extent, he deeply loved his newly recognized brother.


    On the other side, Zhang Fan, who left, was also very uncomfortable. It can be said that from the initial vigilance to the later heart to heart, Zhang Fan became a good brother with Turner in a short period of one month.


    Now separated, it can be said that Zhang Fan is really not sure to be able to come back alive from the black sky, and the whole person is also very uncomfortable at the moment.


    In a few moments, Zhang Fan''s figure appeared outside the abyss of hell. Then, Zhang Fan summoned the spaceship, and then let the people out of the small universe, and went directly to the direction of the eighteen linked star regions.


    "Here, I''d like to introduce to you that this is Douglas, a strong man of the abyss devil who has reached the level of cosmic reverence. This time, he will also become the guardian force of our universe and be responsible for protecting everyone''s safety.


    I hope you don''t see him as an abyssal devil, but really treat him as one of your own people and an elder of your own. In the future, if you don''t understand anything in practice, you can consult with him.


    Big brother Douglas, these are all my most important relatives and friends. These are my four children, and their talent is pretty good. In the future, when I leave, their cultivation and safety will trouble you. "


    This time, Turner also asked Douglas to go out with the sails. Of course, in order to ensure safety, Douglas has been contracted by the sails, and recognized the sail as the main task.


    However, Zhang Fan also attaches great importance to and respects Douglas. The other party is an old-fashioned universe master level strong man. He can''t compare in many aspects. He can play a great role in protecting people''s safety and teaching.


    "I''ve met you all."


    At the moment, doggs also looked at the crowd kindly. At the moment, of course, he became a monster, too.


    Of course, everyone knows that Douglas is in the control of Zhang Fan when he is able to follow Zhang Fan out. Therefore, they also take the initiative to say hello one by one, which seems to be in harmony.In the middle, the children who set sail took the initiative to ask Douglas for advice. Zhang Fan was also very satisfied.

 Chapter 1698

    Most of the time, do not because of a person''s identity, is a direct conclusion.


    Although Douglas is an abyss devil and a symbol of evil in many people''s minds, in fact, once he reaches the ancestral realm or even higher level, no matter what kind of life he is, he has self-consciousness. What''s more, he has practiced for several generations. Maybe there is irritability and bloodthirsty in his character. But once he has recognized the Lord, he is more loyal than anyone else Sincerity.


    Of course, as a cosmic venerable, sometimes we need to respect or respect each other. It is a waste to treat each other as a subordinate or servant of one''s own.


    This time, because of the fact that the speed of setting sail on the spaceship has slowed down, it has been nearly half a month since we were close to the 18 linked star regions.


    In this half month, with the help of fan and Douglas, and the continuous digestion of the energy group obtained after killing the abyss devil in the hell abyss, it can be said that their own strength has been greatly improved. Even those who have already reached the level of half respect, such as xinglao and schizenith, feel that their own strength has been improved It is more than twice as much as that of other people, and the unity of all other people has been upgraded to a small level, which is very rare.


    "Get ready. Now we are about to reach the 18 linked star region. This is a very complex area. Although its scope is relatively small, it is only hundreds of millions of miles. However, there is a strong rule in it. After the warrior enters, it is easy to get lost and can''t get out. Even the ordinary universe master is likely to be in it Call.


    In particular, in the eighteen linked regions, there are a large number of fragments produced by the explosion of stars. These fragments, driven by special forces, have a huge impact force. The weakest impact force is enough to threaten the warriors in the early days of our ancestors. The most powerful is more than you can imagine. That is equivalent to a planet directly hitting at full speed.


    It can be said that here is also a good place to exercise your own body method.


    This time, I won''t go in with you. Brother doggs, please follow them. At least let them adapt to the environment here. Remember, unless you encounter the real and irreversible adversity of life and death, you must not do anything, otherwise the effect of experience will not be achieved.


    By the way, in the most central area of the 18 linked areas, there is a purple gold fruit tree, I think, you should be clear about the role of purple gold fruit? The older generation, Chenglong, Minghui and Honglie, are aiming to succeed in obtaining this purple golden fruit tree, breaking through the surrounding guard and bringing it out successfully. This is a kind of assessment for you,


    in the end, no matter who can bring it out, I will teach them a powerful magic means Shao also achieved the supreme power.


    Now, you go straight on. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also looking at the crowd to remind.


    The eighteen linked areas will not have any deterrent effect on those who reach the level of setting sail. Just now, Zhang Fan himself has explored with the force of his mind. It can be said that the whole area is like a huge labyrinth, and it is full of a special gravity. This kind of gravity can help the warrior to exercise his body method and combat consciousness, All of them are of great help.


    In the most central area, Zhang Fan also found a purple gold fruit tree. This kind of purple gold fruit tree was also heard before, and now it is the first time to see it.


    Purple golden fruit is a kind of fruit which is weaker than the fruit of life. However, for a warrior, the effect of purple golden fruit is no less than that of life.


    There is only one grade of purple golden fruit, not like the fruit of life, but also divided into several levels.


    The biggest function of purple golden fruit is to enhance the body defense strength of a warrior. What''s more, the most powerful thing about purple fruit is that it doesn''t limit the realm of martial arts. Even an ordinary person can take it.


    If an ordinary person takes a purple golden fruit, its body strength is no less than that of a strong person in the early days of the Taoist Holy Land realm. Its effect can be imagined. However, with the continuous strengthening of the power of the Star source, the purple golden fruit is not very helpful for setting sail.


    Moreover, the 18 linked areas can not help Zhang Fan in any way, so they just don''t want to go in.


    "Well, I''ll look at them."


    At the moment, hearing the command of Zhang Fan, Douglas nodded and said, and then he took everyone to the eighteen linked area.


    As for the sail, it is to stay in the spaceship and directly arrange a small secret place of time to master the means of one breath and three cleanings.


    In 10000 years, even with the help of time secret realm, Zhang Fan is not sure that he can perfect the cultivation of one Qi and three clearing. However, as long as he can improve as much as possible on the current basis, it will be of great help to Zhang Fan.


    As for the cultivation of one''s own state of mind, Zhang fan does not insist on it. Everything goes as it should.


    Many times, thinking too much may be counterproductive.

 Chapter 1699

    Of course, a lot of times, things are always so unexpected.


    Unknowingly, it has been about a year since people entered the 18 linked star regions, and Zhang Fan has practiced for thousands of years in the secret realm of time.


    However, Zhang Fan suddenly felt a little flustered, so she directly relieved the secret of time, walked out of the spaceship, and immediately released her own power of mind to explore.


    The result is that Zhang Fan''s face becomes extremely gloomy, and there is a sharp flash in his eyes.


    "I really didn''t expect to hide so deep. No wonder the 18 linked areas are called forbidden areas. Even when the teacher came here before, they didn''t find anything different.


    However, although your strength is good, if you dare to hurt and control my relatives and friends and absorb their energy to improve themselves, you will be damned. "


    With that, Zhang Fan put the spaceship away, and then the whole person''s mind moved, and directly disappeared in place.


    And the next moment, Zhang Fan is to come to the center of the 18 linked star field.


    The gravitation around the eighteen linked star field is very strong, but the influence on the sail is not so great, especially the sails themselves are a controller, and can not play any interference role.


    At the moment, hundreds of miles ahead of the sail, there is a huge tree with a height of tens of thousands of meters, which emits purple light. On it, there are also more than a dozen purple fruits.


    However, this is not to make Zhang Fan angry, but at the moment, including Douglas, is stabbed into the body by a branch of the purple golden fruit tree, controlled, and constantly absorbing the energy in the body to supplement and improve himself.


    This year, Zhang Fan thought that with the help of Douglas, everything would be very smooth. However, the result at the moment can only be said that Zhang Fan was careless. Even the Tianyun Zun could not have imagined that a purple golden fruit tree had the powerful strength comparable to the later stage of the universe master.


    Looking at my sons and others, their spirits are becoming more and more depressed. It seems that the deadline is coming. Even the wrinkles are directly emerging. At the moment, the anger in my heart has reached the peak.


    "Boom


    The next moment, the boundless domineering atmosphere directly erupted from the whole body of Zhang Fan and swept toward the purple gold fruit tree. At the moment, watching their relatives and friends pay such a high price and bear so much pain, it can be said that while Zhang Fan has some self blame, the whole person seems to explode.


    "It''s very deep, but since you hurt them, you have to pay a price."


    "Whew!"


    With that, Zhang Fan''s mind moved. Suddenly, the master''s magic weapon emerged, and then, under the control of Zhang Fan, he shot directly at the huge purple gold fruit tree.


    In the middle of the journey, the master was transformed into thousands of meters in size, and the strong sharp breath emerged from its body. The surrounding space was directly penetrated and even affected the entire 18 linked areas. In addition, at the moment, Zhang Fan is also angry. It can be said that the strength of this blow is that even ordinary Tianzun level strongmen dare not resist.


    "Roar!"


    As if feeling the threat, immediately, the purple gold fruit tree also issued a roar, and then, its huge tree body also emerged an ugly face.


    In his eyes, at the moment, there is a huge color of panic.


    Zijin fruit tree how can''t think of, in these people behind, unexpectedly there are more than its strength is a lot of super strong existence.


    However, the time is too urgent. In the face of Zhang Fan''s powerful blow, Zijin fruit tree immediately burst out a strong breath. Then, a strong purple energy also emerged. Then it turned into a huge purple light sword and went to Zhang Fan''s phantom. At the same time, a group of purple lights suddenly burst out The cover is to completely cover the whole purple gold fruit tree.


    However, Zijin fruit tree, no, should be called the purple gold fruit tree king, although the strength is good, but compared to the angry Zhang Fan, there is still a huge gap, especially at the moment, the phantom has a strong swallowing power.


    "Boom!"


    When the huge phantom and purple lightsaber shot out by the purple fruit tree collided together, the expected balance did not appear, but was directly broken by the illusion of opening sail, and the attack continued to go towards the purple gold fruit tree.


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s idea is to release his first distraction and let him release his hand to rescue the people.


    Because he had to concentrate on dealing with Zhang Fan, Zijin fruit tree couldn''t take into account the Douglas and others controlled by him at the moment. In the frightened look of Zijin fruit tree, Zhang Fan''s phantom finally came to it.


    "Pooh


    "Roar!"


    In the next moment, with a painful roar, the magic image of the controller was directly penetrated from the huge body of Zijin fruit tree. Suddenly, the rich purple blood flowed out, and the momentum of the whole purple fruit tree was also weakened.

 Chapter 1700

    "Forgive me, my Lord."


    At the moment, regardless of what dignity, in order to save life, Zijin fruit tree is also the first time to yield. Just a blow, it is unable to resist, it has no doubt, if they continue to resist, the final result is only a dead end.


    And at this time, the first incarnation is also a direct hand to rescue people, income to the small universe, and then came to the close of the sail.


    However, at the moment, Zhang Fan is still in the middle of anger. When he thinks of the situation of the people he saw before, Zhang Fan is full of anger at the moment. If it comes later, it is not possible that everyone will become the nourishment of the king of purple golden fruit tree. Even the soul will be directly absorbed by it, and there is no possibility of resurrection.


    I thought that there was no great risk in the 18 linked area. It was enough to have Douglas. However, such an accident happened. Zhang Fan felt as if she had been stabbed by a knife at the moment.


    "I once said that no matter who is the super existence of the emperor''s Kingdom, as long as they dare to hurt my relatives and friends, I will never die with them.


    I think you should know the purpose of their coming here. A few purple fruits are nothing to you. Even if you don''t want to, they can be expelled. But you should never and should not regard them as the source of your energy. You have triggered my scale. You should die directly for me. "


    Looking in front of him directly reduced his huge body a lot, with a panic looking at the Zijin fruit tree king, Zhang Fan is also merciless at the moment.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the powerful mental power is also directly released, converging into a mind sword, which directly acts on the deep sea of purple golden fruit trees.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Fan is not willing to let it go extinct directly in order to preserve Zijin fruit tree.


    The main culprit is the consciousness of Zijin fruit tree King''s birth. Therefore, after the consciousness is eliminated, Zhangfan can cultivate Zijin fruit tree and let it have a new consciousness.


    "No! I don''t like it. "


    Under the attack of Zhang Fan''s intention, the consciousness of the king of Zijin fruit tree is also destroyed directly.


    And Zhang Fan is also a direct one handed grab, and eventually the purple gold fruit trees into their own small universe.


    "The environment here looks good, and it has a strong gravitational support. In addition to the surrounding terrain, it is also a good training place. If you have time to transform this place, I believe it will help the whole universe."


    At the moment, feeling everything around, Zhang Fan also whispered to himself.


    "First, let them out."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also looking at his first distraction.


    "Good."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, he suddenly had an idea. The first incarnation also directly transferred people from the small universe.


    At the moment, the people who have been awakened are ashamed and unwilling to see the sail.


    "Master, it''s all my fault. However, the strength of the other party is too strong. After I brought you here, I didn''t react to it. I was directly controlled. Finally, I even fell into a deep sleep. Anyway, it''s my responsibility. Please punish me."


    At the moment, although doggs is very weak, and even his human form is almost impossible to maintain, but as the leader of this time, people are hurt, and he is also very self blame.


    "Brother doggs, it''s not your fault. You can only say that the purple gold fruit tree king is too deep. When I came here again, I used the power of my mind to explore it. Earlier, my teacher had also been here, and in the end, I found nothing.


    The strength of the other side has reached the later stage of the universe venerable. Of course, the time when their consciousness was born should not be too long. Otherwise, you may not be able to support it for a long time.


    So, don''t blame yourself. If I were you, it would be no better.


    Come on, it''s a fruit of life. Take it enough for you to recover.


    As for the rest of you, take these purple fruits separately, it should be enough to supplement your consumption, and to a certain extent, it can improve your physical strength. This is a causal cycle.


    Many of these fruits are finally produced by absorbing your energy.


    This time, it is also because of my negligence that we are in danger. However, this is also a lesson to you.


    No matter where you are, you should remember that there can be no relaxation. If you keep vigilant all the time, I think there is time to activate the mark I left on you, instead of being controlled by the other party and suffering so much in vain. "


    Looking at daogs, who is half kneeling in front of him, Zhang Fan is also in a hurry to help him up, and then comfort the way.


    He is not a difficult person to get along with. Right and wrong can be clearly distinguished.Although Douglas is a cosmologist, he is only a strong man in the early days. And to the level of cosmic venerable, even a small gap can not be ignored.


    In the early stage, there is no opportunity for the later stage.


    Let Zhang Fan glad that this time, the purple gold fruit tree king did not directly die, otherwise, it may be too late.

 Chapter 1701

    At the same time, this time, Zhang Fan also reminded Zhang fan that he must follow the public in all subsequent actions to ensure that no accident will occur.


    Otherwise, no matter who it is, once an accident happens, it will not be acceptable to set sail.


    "You can recover slowly. I plan to decorate this place. After that, it will be an excellent training place for our universe. Here, it can be said that it is of great help to everyone''s promotion.


    I was going to stay here for a while. However, something like this happened. For the time being, you''d better leave first. You''ll come again when you have a chance.


    After you recover, we will go to the last forbidden area, misty star.


    I''m thinking, whether it''s the abyss of hell or the eighteen linked regions, there are powerful beings that reach the level of cosmic veneration. Then maybe the misty star will not be so simple, and there must be many secrets.


    The main purpose of bringing you out this time is to increase your awareness and help you improve your own strength as much as possible.


    Originally, I thought that the abyss of hell was the most terrifying and powerful one at the beginning, but now it has become the safest place.


    Among the misty stars, they can only explore in the state of soul body, which is the most important thing to be careful about. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will probably lead to the damage of the soul body, or even be directly destroyed. At that time, even if I have the means to the whole world, I will not be able to revive you.


    Well, in order to make sure I''m safe, I''ll go to the misty star on my own. If there''s no problem, you can go in.


    Otherwise, if anything happens, I will have no time to support you.


    When the time comes, you can wait for my news outside the misty star. When I let you in, you can directly release your soul body and enter the misty star. "


    Looking at the crowd, Zhang Fan said immediately.


    After that, taking advantage of the time for people to recover, Zhang Fan also began to circle around the 18 linked areas, a little bit of transformation.


    After half a month''s hard work, all the talents recovered completely. Especially because of eating purple fruits, everyone, even doggs, had some improvement in physical strength.


    "Almost. Let''s go. Finally, we''ll explore the misty star."


    At the moment, looking at the recovery of the people, Zhang Fan also said.


    Then he took the people, took the spaceship, and went directly to the location of misty star.


    Because Cleopatra and xinglao have been in once, they have a certain understanding of the misty star.


    Of course, at the beginning of the split sky, they only went to the outer area of the misty star, the real inner circle, and did not successfully enter.


    A few days later, the spaceship also took the people to a seemingly dead star sky. In the distance, a huge star appeared in front of them, which was covered by a thick black and gray fog.


    The size of the whole star, though not comparable to that of the earth, is no less than the size of some small galaxies. It''s the only big Mac in the void around.


    "This is misty star. In order to increase my soul strength, I ventured to go in once. However, after only three days'' efforts, I had to retreat, and still had the support of the old star, so I successfully returned.


    In misty star, there is a kind of creature, that is, the shadowless beast. This creature is very good at attacking the soul body. I even change clothes. This kind of shadowless beast is like a specially created creature. It attacks orderly, as if someone is controlling it.


    The most powerful of the shadowless beasts I met was no less than that in the later period of the ancestral realm. It was only the periphery. I even felt that there might be many shadowless beasts or other life beings that reached the level of half reverence or even comparable to that of the universe.


    On the whole, this is a very mysterious area. At least, among the many known cosmic strongmen, no one has ever gone in and successfully walked out except me and xinglao.


    Ah fan, although your strength is very strong, but because it can only be entered by the soul body, your strength will be limited to a certain extent, and you can not give full play to it. Once you enter, if you encounter any danger that is hard to cope with, remember to exit at the first time. "


    At the moment, the sky is also looking at the first step into the misty star to explore the sail, a dignified reminder.


    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry, my teacher has been in before. Even if there is something hidden in it, it is estimated that there will not be any one who can reach the level of heaven. I am the controller myself. The strength of the soul body is stronger than that of my body.


    What''s more, I have a separate body. Basically, there won''t be any problems. You can wait here patiently


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said at the moment, and then he left his body in the spaceship, and his soul turned into a streamer and went towards the misty star.

 Chapter 1702

    At the moment, the giant misty star, like the mouth of a terrible monster, is waiting for the bait to enter.


    For countless years, the three forbidden areas of the universe have been immortal. I don''t know how many of the strong people in the universe have died. It can be said that when it comes to the three forbidden areas, all the people in the whole universe are changed by hearing.


    However, if mister is regarded as a monster, Zhang Fan is the terminator of this monster.


    As the first genius of the universe, and even the strongest of the whole chaos in the future, it can be said that it is impossible to find a threat to Zhang Fan in the current universe. Otherwise, the whole universe would not have passed through so many eras.


    In Zhang Fan''s own opinion, whether it is the abyss of hell or the eighteen linked star regions, it is unexpected that the existence of the later stage of the universe venerable can appear.


    Although misty star is mysterious, it is still in the bottom of the three forbidden areas just because of its particularity.


    If it is really forced to open the sail, a direct blow is enough to completely destroy the whole misty star.


    There is still some confidence in this.


    Of course, the main purpose of this time is to ensure that there is nothing that can threaten the existence of his relatives and friends, so that Zhang fan can safely go to the dark sky.


    With the strength of Zhang Fan, at the moment, although it is the soul body, it seems to be no different from the entity to a certain extent. Moreover, because Zhang Fan is swallowing, it can be said that after Zhang Fan comes to Misty star, the fog around him, just like meeting a natural enemy, has retreated to a certain extent, at least not affecting Zhang Fan''s vision ¡£


    At this time, what makes Zhang Fan feel a little funny is that in his line of sight, he can see one about three meters in size, and his whole body is black. It looks like a magnified version of a cat like animal. At the moment, Zhang Fan is also staring at Zhang Fan with big eyes and small eyes. His eyes are full of fear and trembling there ¡£


    These strange beasts should be the shadowless beasts mentioned by his master, Zhang Fan, at the moment, also found that these strange beasts really have no shadow, and the fluctuation of the whole body is not vulgar. At least, the strength of each should not be lower than the Taoist realm. Even Zhang Fan has found that there are more than a dozen shadowless beasts in the distance, all of which have reached their strength The ancestral realm.


    "Ha ha, don''t be afraid. Go to inform the host here and say that there is a visitor."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also opened his mouth to these shadowless beasts. He believed that the strength of these shadowless beasts was not vulgar, and he should be able to understand his words.


    "Roar!"


    After hearing what Zhang Fan said, several shadowless beasts close to Zhang Fan also roared at each other, as if they were communicating with each other. Then one of them immediately moved and disappeared in place, apparently to inform their head or the master of the misty star.


    Zhang Fan is a smile, stay in place silently waiting.


    "Shua!"


    After about ten minutes, a figure also appeared in front of Zhang Fan. This is a middle-aged man who looks very kind. His gray robe is chopped on his body. With the breath of his whole body, it can be regarded as complementing each other.


    The most difficult thing is that Zhang Fan found that the breath emanating from his whole body obviously reached the level of cosmic veneration. Of course, it can''t be compared with Turner, the demon king of the abyss, and the purple golden fruit tree king he met before. It can only be regarded as the initial stage.


    In particular, Zhang Fan found that his breath was similar to the shadowless beasts around him, and there was no shadow. Obviously, this man was probably the king of these shadowless beasts.


    "It was Zhang Fan who came here. I hope you can forgive me for the loss. I am the Lord of the misty star and the patriarch of the shadowless beasts. Lord Zhang Fan calls me shadowless.


    I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. Zhang Fan coming to Misty star? "


    At the moment, the man is also looking at Zhang Fan after showing his identity, and then asked, with some uneasiness in his tone.


    "You know me?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also very surprised, after all, he has not been to the misty star.


    "Ha ha, it''s no surprise that adults may have come to Misty star for the first time, but before that, many martial artists in the universe have come here.


    From their memory, they also know a lot of things.


    Of course, this is my talent. Those who are stronger than me can''t use this ability. What''s more, I didn''t hurt them. Basically, I wiped out their memory of coming to Misty star and drove them out.


    Of course, I didn''t expect that Zhang Fan''s strength has already reached this stage. While I respect him, I am also worried


    At the moment, shadowless is also looking at Zhang Fan to explain in a hurry.


    "I see. In this way, this misty star has nothing special except its special environment.


    However, I have a little puzzled, that is, your strength. It can be said that before, the whole universe is absolutely strong. Why not go out of the misty star? Instead of staying here all the time? "Zhang Fan is not 100% convinced of the words of the leader of the shadowless beast. He thinks that the shadowless beast can achieve the position of reverence among the misty stars. Obviously, there must be a secret he does not know.

 Chapter 1703

    "Maybe you don''t know, sir. Specifically, you can come with me. I believe that after you see something, you will understand why I have been unable to leave."


    Shadowless is also aware that what she said is impossible for Zhang Fan to believe directly. Therefore, she has proposed an invitation at the moment and intends to take the initiative to let Zhang Fan see everything.


    "Oh? In that case, lead the way. "


    Zhang Fan also said directly at the moment.


    After that, Zhang Fan followed Wu Ying and went to the depths of the misty star. Of course, Zhang Fan is very vigilant in his heart at the moment. Once he finds out that there is something wrong with shadowless, Zhang Fan will direct his hand.


    There was no acceleration along the way, so it lasted about half an hour. Under the leadership of shadowless, Zhang fancai came to a huge pool. At the same time, the pool still contained a strong energy. Of course, according to the exploration of the power of Zhang Fan''s mind, Zhang Fan came to a huge pool It was not found.


    "This is the biggest secret of Mister and the most important place for us shadowless beasts. I think you may not know that the original predecessor of our shadowless beast was not a shadowless beast, but a devouring beast. At its peak, even chaotic beasts did not dare to fight with us.


    What''s more, we didn''t belong to this universe, but came from the universe of all souls in chaos, which is also a very high-level universe, and we devouring spirits are the absolute overlord of the whole universe.


    However, the extreme will reverse. At the peak of our tunling clan, the clan leader at that time had reached the late stage of the universe Zun. In order to expand the territory, he took the initiative to launch a war with another universe. As a result, it was unexpected that there was a super strong support at the level of Tianzun behind that universe. In the end, our whole tunling clan was almost destroyed To be directly cursed, and then, the remaining members have been wandering in the chaos, and finally came to the universe.


    At that time, your universe was actually fused by a Heavenly Master named Tianhua. When we arrived, Tianhua Zun didn''t ask much. In fact, the misty star was built by Tianhua master himself to some extent.


    Because we are cursed, it can be said that we are like walking flesh without shadow. Once we leave the fog covered area, our bodies will fester. And this pool is built by Tianhua venerable. It not only has powerful life energy to repair itself, but also can make our family members harmonious Practice as usual.


    Unless someone can lift our curse, otherwise, we can only live in the misty star forever and can not get out.


    However, the people who curse us are strong enough to rank in the top ten. They are called the curse of heaven. They are proficient in curse. Of course, he also said that the curse can be lifted only by insisting on five eras. However, in the five eras, there are only less than 4000 members left in the whole clan of swallowing spirits, among which the largest one is Most of them are even going to be unable to support it.


    Originally, I didn''t hold any hope. At that time, I planned to force the whole misty star into my own small universe, and then went to chaos to see if there was any new hope.


    However, I am afraid of other situations, so I dare not take action.


    Now, Mr. Zhang Fan, when you come, I also have a heartless request. That is, I hope that when you reach the level of Tianzun in the future, you can find the curse of Tianzun and let it remove the curse of our family. At that time, we did have something wrong with the spirit swallowing people, but we have already realized our mistakes by punishing for several generations. "


    At the moment, looking at the huge pool in front of him, shadowless also explained with Zhang Fan, and told Zhang Fan what happened at that time.


    "Since you know Tianhua Zun, do you also know his younger brother, Tianyun Zun?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at Wu Ying and asked directly.


    "Naturally, you know, Master Zhang Fan, before that, Tianyun Zun also came to Misty star once, and took a piece of white fragment. Moreover, he told me that if you want to relieve the curse of our family, the second person after him will be the place of hope.


    So, I''ve been looking forward to someone coming to Misty again.


    I know that, sir, you may not believe it. I have a token left by Tianyun Zun. He said that when someone comes, he can activate the token. Then he will understand all this. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Wu Ying also said in a hurry and took out a gold token.


    "It''s the teacher''s token. To tell you the truth, Tianyun Zun is my teacher, and Tianhua Zun is my teacher. Not to mention anything else, I will activate the token and see what my teacher will say


    When you see the token, Zhang Fan knows that everything Wuying says is true.


    Because this token is unique to his teacher Tianyun Zun, and the power of his mind can not be forged.

 Chapter 1704

    "Whew!"


    The next moment, the purple light in Zhang Fan''s hand flashed, and a burst of energy directly wrapped the token.


    "Wow


    The next moment, a familiar breath is also directly burst out, and then, a seemingly unreal figure also appeared in front of the sail.


    "Teacher."


    At the moment, seeing his teacher, Zhang Fan is also very respectful.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, I didn''t expect that you would go to the three forbidden areas so soon. Can activate the token, so you should be in the middle of the misty star right now?


    It is a place where your martial uncle built a special place to resist the curse power of the curse God for the survivors of the all souls universe.


    In fact, the main reason is not that the swallowing people take the initiative to look for things, but because they have a kind of treasure, which arouses the interest of cursing the heaven. Finally, I directly create a reason for the tunling people to take the initiative, so that they can do it openly and honestly.


    Normally speaking, with the relationship of your master ye ye, you can contact with the curse God. However, as early as several centuries ago, the curse God God was because he offended the city Lord of the city of hope, and his soul was directly destroyed.


    And you, proficient in swallowing one, can say, the whole chaos, no one is more suitable than you to lift the curse of the swallowing clan. Specifically, I don''t need to say much about it. You should also know how to do it.


    Wu Ying, I know that your family''s treasure at that time was not in the hands of the curse of heaven. The so-called huaibi self sin can''t keep this treasure with your current strength.


    It''s better to give it to a fan directly, which is his reward for lifting your curse.


    Some things, only to the right person''s hands, can play its greatest value.


    In the future, after everything is settled, it''s OK for a fan to return this treasure to your family. "


    At the moment, the incarnation of Tianyun Zun is also different from Zhang Fan and Wu Ying.


    "Yes, Lord Tianyun, if Lord Zhang fan can really lift the curse of our family, let alone the treasure. No matter what Lord Zhang Fan asked me to do, I will not have any hesitation."


    After hearing Tianyun Zun say that Zhang Fan has the ability to lift the seal of their clan, it can be said that the excitement in the shadowless heart is hard to describe in words.


    "Ha ha, I''m just guessing. After all, you should know that everything can be swallowed, and ah fan is the only one who has achieved something in swallowing one.


    In the future, he is hopeful to step into the realm of emperor''s respect.


    I''ve been to all souls before, and it''s almost completely collapsed. Therefore, my suggestion is that after you lift the curse, you may as well regard setting sail as the priority. I believe that in the future, you will feel lucky for this decision.


    You can think about it.


    A fan, since you have been to the three forbidden areas, I think, Turner, the king of purple golden fruit tree, have you seen them?


    Among them, Turner said frankly, he is a poor man, but the seal of big brother is too strong, so I have no way, unless there are more powerful people than my brother, can let him out.


    As for the purple gold fruit tree king in the 18 linked star regions, it is a surprise and a test for you. What you lack most at present is the experience of war and the cultivation of state of mind. If the king of purple golden fruit tree is really hidden, you can''t discover it.


    The only drawback of your life is that it is too smooth. If I guess right, the purple gold fruit tree king must have brought you some trouble, right? "


    Sky cloud at the moment is also the first and no shadow said, after looking at Zhang Fan said.


    "Well, teacher, do you know the purple gold fruit tree king? I didn''t even think you found out. That guy is very deep, I use the power of my mind to explore, but I did not notice, and then almost let him kill many of our friends.


    I''m still scared to think about it now. "


    Hearing what his teacher said, Zhang Fan is also a wry smile at the moment.


    "Hehe, this is a wake-up call for you. Although your strength is good, but just too easy to fold, too confident, sometimes it is not a good thing.


    In addition, normally speaking, going to Misty star doesn''t need to display the soul body. You can enter directly. That''s just a saying, so as not to let other people in the universe disturb the soul swallowing people.


    This is also the strength of shadowless is not high, otherwise, if the strength of shadowless is no less than you, your soul may have been swallowed up.


    The soul swallowing clan is a very rebellious group. That is to say, they can devour a person''s soul power at will. Moreover, even the lowest level tunling people, even the warriors of our level, can swallow the soul power. This is the most terrifying place.If the swallowing spirit clan is still at its peak, it will be the best weapon to deal with chaotic demons. Unfortunately, today''s tunling clan, the most powerful is just a shadowless, can not help at all.


    I don''t have to say much. I still have some important things to deal with. You can remember that before the time of 10000 years is approaching, just go to the previous place. "


    As soon as the voice dropped, the shadow of the sky cloud disappeared, and the token, like losing its power, fell directly onto the ground.

 Chapter 1705

    "Please help us to lift the curse. For this reason, I can directly recognize adults. And we will pass on more than ten generations of our family''s treasure, to adults. "


    At the moment, shadowless is also directly kneeling in front of the sail, looking forward to the color of Zhang Fan said.


    "Well, well, since that''s what my teacher said, I''ll agree. For the time being, I will directly control you. In the future, if you perform well, I will be able to set you free and find a new universe for you to reproduce.


    Now, you relax and don''t resist. "


    After nodding his head, Zhang Fan did not refuse. Devouring a clan, which was once a very powerful group in chaos, naturally has its unique and powerful features. Especially its talent of swallowing spirit is extraordinary. At least, Zhang fan can''t be completely at ease about it. However, when he is released from the seal and goes to the dark sky, once he is a shadowless clan If there is a rebellion, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Therefore, Zhang Fan will not pretend to be generous at the moment. It is unnecessary, it will only make others think that he is a fool.


    And for this point, shadowless in his mind is also very clear.


    Of course, it is completely acceptable to recognize Zhang Fan as the main idea. As Tianyun Zun has learned, Zhang Fan''s own path is to devour the road, especially its own talent is very strong. Now it has reached the present level in just a few hundred thousand years, and the future is even more unthinkable.


    Don''t say it''s today''s tungling clan. Even if it''s at its peak, it''s impossible to miss such an opportunity.


    It''s a very proud thing to follow a Heavenly Master, even to achieve the existence of emperor''s rank.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan now has the possibility of lifting their curse, which can''t be missed.


    At the moment, hearing what Zhang Fan said, shadowless also directly relaxed his body, especially his soul defense, and also directly put it away.


    "Hum!"


    And Zhang Fan, at this time, also directly set a ban on the shadowless soul body, and then it was to collect the power of the mind.


    "No shadow has seen the master."


    At the moment, because of the ban on opening sails, the mentality of shadowless has also changed directly. The first time, he is half kneeling in front of Zhangfan to say hello.


    "Hehe, don''t be so polite. When the time is right, I will lift the ban directly. It''s not that I don''t believe you, but you and I have just known each other, and it always takes time to prove everything.


    By the way, just now my teacher said that you tunling people have a powerful treasure. I don''t know what it is. It can make the Heavenly Master have so much interest? "


    Zhang Fan is also smiling at the moment to help it up, random is very interested in asking.


    "Master, this treasure is actually a kind of function on the soul body. We hold it as the soul butcher. There is also a kind of defense.


    After refining it, it can be said that once the soul butcher is used, it is enough to make a person''s soul power at least double. This is different from person to person. Similarly, it can also make a person''s soul defense at least double.


    This point, even if the strength is promoted to the realm of emperor, will not change.


    Just like me, if the soul body is fighting, I use the soul butcher. I can deal with the strong people in the middle stage of the general universe venerable. Even, on the basis of pure soul power, my soul body strength is no less than that of the general universe master in the middle period.


    "Oh? If you really say so, it is indeed a treasure, no wonder it will cause the covetous level of heaven. However, to tell you the truth, I don''t understand why my master didn''t want your treasure. In this way, his strength can be further improved.


    Is there any limit to the butcher of the soul? "


    Although I feel a little shocked, after all, it can be said that it is very adverse to the sky to be able to multiply the soul power and soul defense strength. However, such an important treasure can be taken by his teachers and his teachers, but now it is left to himself, which makes Zhang Fan confused.


    "There is indeed a limitation, that is, the warrior himself must be a spiritual master, and even the other party needs to be the master of the spiritual mind master. At the same time, there is a seal on the soul butcher. Since we have obtained it, no one has lifted its seal.


    Before that, Tianhua venerable, Tianyun Zun and even an elder had tried, and all of them failed.


    Moreover, there is a kind of curse arranged by the God of curse, which can be said that no one dares to use it.


    Master, you have the power of swallowing. Maybe you can succeed.


    After all, swallowing the road and looking at the whole chaos can be said to be the most powerful and domineering


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Wu Ying also nodded and explained at the moment.

 Chapter 1706

    "Sure enough, I said," there is no such good thing in the world. However, since it is a treasure, I will try it. If I can activate it and recognize the Lord, I will be able to gain a lot of assurance when I go to the dark sky. "


    Hearing what Wu Ying said, Zhang Fan also nodded at the moment, and then said.


    "What? Master, are you going to black sky? Is that the first forbidden area in the universe? As far as I know, even the city lords of the most powerful city of hope in chaos dare not enter easily. The chaos spirits in it are not vegetarian. "


    Hearing that Zhang Fan plans to go to the black sky, Wu Ying is also very shocked.


    Although he has never been to the black sky region due to restrictions, as the peak race of the universe, the overall strength of the swallowing people is enough to rank in the front row in terms of the whole chaos. Naturally, he is very clear about some forbidden areas in the chaos.


    It can be said that heitianyu is a place where there are ten dead and no life. Since countless eras, we don''t know how many invincible strongmen have been buried in the black sky.


    Although he knew that the master he had just recognized was highly gifted and powerful, he would die if he went to the dark sky just because of the power of the universe master.


    "Ha ha, don''t make such a fuss. The black sky must go, which is related to the safety of the whole chaos. I believe that you should read the memory of the strong man who broke into the misty star. You should also be clear about the whole universe. The whole chaos is about to face a major crisis, and this crisis, I will not hide from you, is related to the dark sky.


    Because, the seal of the passage between the black sky and the outside world has been loosened. It is likely that the king among the chaos gods and demons is emerging. Once it finally appears, you should understand what kind of impact a chaotic demon king will bring to the whole chaos.


    Because of some coincidences, on the one hand, it is to find a person inside, on the other hand, it is also to see if there is any way to prevent the birth of the chaos God and devil king. Even if it is impossible to stop, at least we need to find a way to restrain it. In this way, maybe there is still a glimmer of hope for the whole chaos.


    You''ll know that later.


    Let''s go and show me your family''s treasure. After that, I will directly swallow the curse of your people and let you regain your freedom. "


    Every person who hears that he is going to the black sky has the same expression. He is used to it.


    Although the dark sky is very dangerous, and even if you can''t make a decision this time, you have to go on. Once you give up, your self-confidence will be hit.


    Moreover, in order to care about everything, even if only a glimmer of hope, Zhang Fan will not give up.


    "Well, since it''s the master that you insist on making the decision, I don''t say much about it. However, master, as long as you need it, I''ll even give my life."


    No more to say, at the moment, shadowless also knows that the decision made by his newly recognized master can not be changed easily. He only needs to do what he should do well.


    "Wait a moment, master. The soul butcher has always been placed in the center of this pool. I will take it."


    In the center of the huge pool, there is a pavilion that looks very luxurious. At this moment, after shadowless and Zhang Fan said a word, the whole person directly moved and disappeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    "Shua!"


    After a while, shadowless appeared again. In his hand, he was holding a jade box that looked very delicate.


    "Master, here, there is the soul butcher. It can be said that our family has been guarding for nearly a dozen eras. After several twists and turns, we have managed to protect it until now.


    I don''t know whether the soul butcher has been recognized or activated in the past. Generally speaking, this soul treasure is very special. I even think it may have a sense of self-determination, just because of some special reasons, self sealing, waiting for the arrival of the real master.


    There is also a point, master, that is, this soul butcher was once cursed, and the heaven God has arranged a layer of mysterious curse power, which even the original Tianhua Zun can''t remove. If you really want to use it, the first thing you need to do is to see if you can get rid of the curse power directly. "


    Wu Ying also handed the jade box to Zhang Fan at the moment, and reminded him.


    "Mm-hmm, well, I''ll try. If I can swallow the power of the curse of heaven, it means that all the curses on your people can be lifted. Otherwise, I can only wait for me to swallow a real success."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also planning to start to try at the moment. It can be said that since this treasure has a chance to get it, it is impossible to give up the sail. For him now, he urgently needs to improve his strength, even a little is very important.

 Chapter 1707

    "Click."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan slowly opens the jade box directly. Suddenly, a dazzling golden light also appears directly. Then, a treasure that looks like a top-level Buddhist weapon of Zhangfan''s origin, the futu tower, appears in Zhangfan''s eyes. The whole body is covered with secret texts and golden light. It is extraordinary to see, especially Although it is not activated, just lying quietly in the jade box, but Zhang fan can feel the strong pressure from his whole body, directly acting on the soul.


    However, Zhang Fan also found that there was a layer of mysterious power in the whole body of the soul butcher, which made him feel not so comfortable. Obviously, it should be the curse power that cursed the emperor to stay in the soul butcher.


    "Shadowless, I''m ready to start. In a moment, you should step back first, so as not to affect you when I swallow the power of curse. In that case, it''s easy to further activate your own curse power. At that time, I don''t think I can save you.


    I''d like to see how powerful the curse left by the curse God. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also decided to swallow the curse power of the soul butcher. At the same time, she was also reminded by the shadowless.


    "Well, master, you should be more careful. If you find something wrong, stop immediately. Although I know that the power of swallowing is very strong, the power of curse is more mysterious and unpredictable. It is said that it is born out of fate


    After receiving the reminder of setting sail, shadowless and Zhang Fan said a word, then they retreated to a safe distance.


    "The way of fate? I''d like to see what the power of the curse can do to make many people turn pale. "


    Zhang Fan has absolute confidence in what he has mastered. If it is the real power of destiny, Zhang Fan may be afraid of it. It is just a curse that the way of fate is separated from. For the time being, it can''t really make Zhang Fan feel threatened.


    "I think you are also because of the power of this curse for too long. Today I will take the initiative to solve this problem for you. If you are conscious of it, please take the initiative to cooperate with me. Believe me, in the future, you will definitely be able to give full play to all your strength."


    Looking at the soul butcher in the jade box, Zhang Fan also sneered at the moment, and then said with a serious look at the soul butcher. After all, even some relatively ordinary spirit ice can give birth to consciousness. Zhang Fan believes that a treasure that can protect a clan for more than a dozen eras, or even reach the peak of the whole chaos, cannot be a dead thing.


    Otherwise, under the power of this curse, it would have been completely corroded.


    "Boom


    It''s like feeling Zhang Fan''s determination or being suppressed for a long time. At this moment, with the voice of Zhang Fan falling down, suddenly, the soul butcher''s whole body is in a flash of golden light, reflecting the sky, powerful momentum, sweeping the four sides, so Zhang Fan is also very surprised.


    "Hum!"


    However, at this time, suddenly, a mysterious force emerged directly. It was a kind of invisible and intangible power. It seemed that there was no track, which was very strange. Obviously, it should be the curse power left by the God.


    In particular, this force is much stronger than Zhang Fan expected. At least, it is not what his current strength can achieve. It''s also very unexpected to set sail.


    Under the influence of this curse, within a few seconds, the whole body of the soul butcher was very dim, and directly fell into the jade box again.


    Sail can clearly feel a sense of loss and reluctance.


    "I didn''t expect that just a force of curse was so powerful. It has been several centuries, but it has not disappeared. Is it possible that the curse of heaven has not died?


    However, since I intend to fight today, there is no reason to give up. I''d like to see whether your curse is powerful or my swallowing power is more domineering. "


    Zhang Fan is very surprised by the power of this curse. After all, according to Wuying and what he said, it has passed several eras and can still have such great power.


    However, Zhang Fan is not a person who likes to give up easily, especially the soul butcher. Such a good opportunity is impossible to miss.


    "Boom


    In an instant, from the whole body of Zhang Fan, a breath of startling heaven burst out directly. This breath is extremely domineering and gives people a strong sense of suffocation. It can be said that at the moment when Zhang Fan explodes, all the people in the whole universe can clearly feel it, because there is no reservation at this moment.


    After all, the curse force is too strong, and the sails must do their best to deal with it.


    And the distant shadowless, at the moment is a face of fear looking at the sail.


    He had overestimated the owner he had just recognized. However, the breath that Zhang Fan burst out at the moment was beyond his imagination. The feeling was as if Zhang Fan had been a God.

 Chapter 1708

    "This breath is like a fan''s. It''s strange. Isn''t there any danger ah fan has encountered? Otherwise, how can all the strength break out? It''s a pity that I can''t go out. It''s really worrying. "


    At the moment, in a huge palace on the 18th floor of the abyss, Turner, who has been in seclusion, also feels the breath of setting sail at the moment. He wakes up directly and stares at the direction where Zhang Fan is now.


    "If I encounter a big enemy, I have to go to support immediately. Master Nuwa, everything here will be handed over to you for the time being."


    At this moment, because of the explosion of Zhang Fan''s breath, it is also the time for the remote earth to be responsible for guarding the people. This powerful force of curse seems to feel the powerful breath of Zhang Fan. Suddenly, a voice is also coming out from the soul butcher. Then, a figure covered by a mysterious white light also appears in front of Zhang Fan, and its whole body radiates The breath that comes out is even on the sails. The feeling is more oppressive than when you open the sails to face the dark emperor.


    "Master, is it a curse to heaven?"


    At the moment, looking at this mysterious figure, Zhang Fan is also a little shocked.


    "Yes, I am the curse of heaven. Of course, what you see now is only a part of my mind which is left on the butcher of my soul. Even if you don''t do it, my last thought power may disappear within hundreds of years, including my curse of staying in the devouring clan. However, your devouring power also inspires my fight Will.


    This is the last stop I''ve been looking forward to.


    Your power is at the top of the universe, and I use the power of curse to make my own strength at the top of the universe.


    At that time, I was in chaos. It can be said that only the Lord of the city of hope could suppress me one point, and the rest were not my opponents. Because of the powerful curse, no one dared to underestimate me in the whole chaos.


    However, I am very clear that in the chaos Road, although my curse is powerful, there is still a gap between the real way of fate, the most powerful and the tyrannical swallowing.


    Today, I don''t have any requirements. I just want a successful battle. Let me appreciate the power of swallowing Yidao. You can rest assured that I won''t really hurt you. This can only be said to be a wish of mine, because my idea can only exist for half an hour after condensing the idea.


    After the war, I will pass on all I have learned to you. Judging from your bone age, it is only a few hundred thousand years. It is really enviable and shocking. "


    At the moment, the curse of heaven heard Zhang Fan''s question and said.


    "Master, I want to know how you died? With your strength in the later days of Tianzun, I can''t imagine who can really hurt you or even kill you.


    What''s more, you can easily get the soul butcher of the swallowing people. Why do you have to go around so large a circle and even curse them.


    For this reason, in the eyes of many people, you have become a symbol of evil. Can we first talk about it? "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the curse at the moment, and the distant shadowless is also very curious about this at the moment. After all, he also wants to know why he treats them like this.

 Chapter 1709

    "Ah, my death involves the most mysterious and terrifying forbidden area of chaos, which is the dark sky. I think you may not know that there is a legend among our so-called old-fashioned chaotic strongmen, that is, there is an opportunity to break through to the realm of emperor in the black sky.


    You should understand that the only thing we are interested in is the further improvement of our strength. For this reason, at that time, many of us decided to jointly go to the dark sky.


    Among them, besides me, there are Tianhua Zun and several strong ones who have reached the mid-term of Tianzun. There are seven in total, who went to the black sky.


    And this idea is just a means to ensure that my inheritance will not be cut off.


    However, the power of the black sky is far beyond our imagination. No one dares to look down on the seven strong men of the heaven level, no matter where they are placed. However, in the terrifying dark sky, the seven of us are not worth mentioning. There are 108 chaotic demons who have reached the heaven level, and many of them have reached the heaven level There are more than a dozen of them in the middle and even the later period.


    As soon as we went in, the seven of us were targeted, and then we were directly dispersed to make a living.


    However, I was besieged by three chaotic gods and demons in the later period of Tianzun''s reign, and finally died. This was the message that was transmitted by the last trace of power when the body died. Otherwise, I would be unable to know how I died.


    As for the others, they are all under siege, which is similar to my result.


    As for the swallowing spirit clan, it is because the ancestor of the swallowing spirit clan and I are enemies. I am a person who will get revenge. Especially before, the swallowing clan even took the initiative to invade a universe I have been guarding, so this curse is the punishment for them.


    As for the soul butcher, I can tell you very clearly that it is one of the most precious treasures among the absolute treasures, and its known ability is very amazing at present. If all its power breaks out, I think it''s not too much to call it the emperor''s holy army.


    However, I don''t know whether it''s the soul butcher''s self sealing or what''s the reason. It can be said that I have tried many times and failed.


    And such an important treasure, I also do not want to let it flow into the hands of other people, so, simply directly is to put their own most powerful curse force on it, seal it, and then slowly map it.


    Later, because I wanted to go to the black sky, I also let the Tianhua venerable be a good man and sent back to the tunling clan. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, curse Tianzun also said at the moment, let Zhang Fan understand everything.


    "I see. I didn''t expect you died in the black sky. But are you sure you are dead? Maybe there is a turnaround? As far as I know, the soul token of Tianhua venerable is still intact. "


    At this moment, hearing the curse of heaven, Zhang Fan also understood, and then said.


    "Oh? I feel the breath of Tianhua guy from you. Obviously, you should come from the top universe where Tianhua fused at the beginning.


    As for the soul token intact, it does not mean that Tianhua is really alive, only that it is possible to live.


    You know too little about chaos gods and demons. You should know that they are not only good at swallowing, but also one of their most powerful abilities.


    Maybe Tianhua venerable has been taken away from him.


    Generally speaking, I was the initiator at the beginning, and the fall of several old friends made me feel guilty. "


    Zhang Fan said that the curse of Tianzun also changed his face, which seemed very unexpected. However, he did not believe that the Tianhua master could survive under the siege of so many powerful chaotic gods and demons. After all, although the strength of Tianhua Zun was the same as him, he was in the later period of Tianzun, but he was also given "preferential treatment", with four tianzuns behind him The chaos gods and demons in the period of the attack on Tianhua, but also have a lot of relatively strong chaotic gods and demons in the interference.


    In such a state, even the legendary emperor Zun needs to be handled carefully.


    "If that''s true, it''s really dangerous. Don''t say that, master, did you mean to fight me at the beginning? "


    after nodding, Zhang Fan did not dare to think about it. The news was too unexpected and unbelievable. I believe that if Zhang Fan told his teacher Tian Yun, his teacher would not believe it.


    To find his elder brother, that is, his master, and his teacher Tianyun Zun''s greatest motivation at present is also the reason why he has been supporting him.


    Once you know the news, it will probably be unbearable.


    "Yes, it''s a duel, regardless of life or death. I just want to see the power of swallowing one, which can satisfy my wish. In this way, I will die without regret."


    Nodding and cursing, the emperor also said at the moment, looking forward to it.


    "Well, I''ll fight with my predecessors. However, I think we''d better go to chaos. The universe is fragile because it has lost its origin, but it can''t withstand the impact of our power."No refusal, Zhang Fan said immediately.


    Then, the idea of setting sail and cursing the Heavenly Master disappeared directly in place.


    "Shua!" "Shua!"


    After a while, the idea of setting sail and cursing the Heavenly Master also appeared in a chaotic region outside the universe.

 Chapter 1710

    "Ha ha, it''s a good fight here. I didn''t expect that I, who had been dead for a long time, still had a chance to satisfy one of my wishes. My life has been chaotic for dozens of eras. Although I have been dead, I have lived a wonderful life. After one stop today, I will die without regret.


    That''s what I''ll call you, kid.


    After the end of the fight, I will pass on all my learning to you, so as to ensure that my inheritance will not be cut off. I think you may not know, that is, the future, if you want to contact fate, then curse is what you have to master.


    Fate contains many branches, among which the more powerful is the curse, the way of cause and effect. Of course, in my opinion, the way of fate does not exist at all.


    It may be possible to change one''s destiny briefly, but to completely change one''s destiny, I think even emperor Zun can''t do it, because there are too many things involved.


    The word "Curse" sounds evil. In fact, you can go to many people to ask, my curse has always been aboveboard. What kind of road and what kind of people use it have different changes.


    With the curse in hand, your strength is not only improved, but can help you in many ways. You will understand this later. Time is pressing. Let''s seize the fight.


    Remember, don''t keep your hands for a while, just do your best. You are the first warrior I have ever met to walk on the path of swallowing. Let me see if swallowing one is consistent with the rumor. "


    At this moment, Zhang Fan and the curse of heaven are also coming to a void in the middle of chaos. All around are very empty. There are only a few huge stars, and there is no need to worry about hurting innocent people


    At the moment, he said with a smile.


    "Thank you, sir. To tell you the truth, I am also very curious about the way of fighting together with the curse. The elder was one of the most powerful and invincible people in the whole chaos. I can learn a lot from the fighting with the elder.


    Don''t waste time, master. Let''s get started


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said at the moment. At the same time, the face of the whole person also became very serious.


    Although the curse of heaven is only a mental separation at present, the shadow of the tree of human life can be said that no matter who is in front of such an invincible strong man, he must be careful, let alone a small white sail.


    The most powerful thing about the old strong players is not only their terrible experience in the war, but also their speed of reaction. It is the timing that has reached a very exaggerated level, which makes Zhang Fan attach great importance to.


    After his previous strength was promoted to the top of the universe master, he also had a fight with Tianyun Zun, and the final result was only one, that is, he was defeated miserably.


    In terms of simple strength, in fact, Zhang Fan''s own strength has surpassed that of his teacher Tianyun Zun. However, just after promotion, Zhang Fan seems to be a fruit that has been directly ripened. The appearance looks more perfect than the normal fruit. However, the ingredients contained in it are far less than the normal fruit.


    Now, with the opportunity to fight with people of this level, it can be said that Zhang Fan is very nervous, but also very excited.


    "Boom


    He nodded and didn''t say much. When Zhang Fan said the first two words, the terrible momentum also broke out directly from the whole body, making the surrounding vast chaotic void seem to solidify for a moment.


    At the same time, in the curse God''s hand, a very simple looking white Scepter also appeared in his hand. At the top of the scepter, a colorful crystal with the size of a human head was slowly emitting a soft light.


    When Zhang Fan saw the scepter, the whole person did not dare to underestimate it. His first thought moved. Suddenly, the spear of chaos appeared in his hand and was ready to attack at any time.


    Since we know that the other party is the curse of heaven, it is natural that Zhang Fan, the symbol of the curse scepter, also has some understanding. It can be said that if the curse God''s own strength is enough to rank in the top ten ranks of all the heaven''s powerful people in the original chaos, with the help of the curse scepter, its strength will be able to rise to the top three, or even more terrifying.


    This is what the curse Scepter brings to the curse of heaven.


    At the moment, although Zhang Fan knows that the curse Scepter in his hand is only a direct mirage, he also knows that his strength can not be underestimated.


    "Go!"


    At the moment, a lot of energy is released from the curse God himself, and directly converges to the curse Scepter in his hand. All of a sudden, the whole curse Scepter also directly emits dazzling color light, which makes the vast and boundless chaos void around it shine directly.


    "Whew!"


    Then, with one hand moving, he immediately immediately raised the curse scepter. Suddenly, a white light column also shot directly towards the sail.It can be clearly seen that the surrounding space seems to be eroded directly after the light column is ejected from the curse scepter, which is very fragile.


    "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" ...


    and then, with the powerful support of the curse God, including the light column just now, there are six consecutive columns of light with different colors shooting away from the colored crystal at the top of the curse scepter.


    A row of seven different colors of light columns, looks like seven chains of order, with a strong pressure toward the sail.

 Chapter 1711

    Zhang Fan knows that since the curse of heaven, how can it be so simple on the surface.


    Just like the whole person''s anger, it can be said that there is only one moment when the whole person is deprived of anger.


    If you really let these seven beams of light act on your body, you can say that there is no room for resistance at all.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Zhang Fan''s hand moved, and suddenly, the surging force was directly instilled into his own chaos spear, and the strong sharp breath also burst out from the chaos spear.


    "Go!"


    Then, under the control of Zhang Fan, all of a sudden, he threw the spear of chaos at the distant curse God with all his strength.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s hands move at the moment. In an instant, a huge round black hole directly condenses out and blocks Zhang Fan''s whole person behind him.


    At this time, the seven curse rays are directly sucked into the black hole. Finally, under the control of Zhang Fan, the black hole is closed directly and slowly. However, the power of the seven curse rays is beyond Zhang Fan''s imagination. Normally, once it is involved in the black hole that he condenses, he can quickly use his own powerful phagocytic energy to gradually close the black hole Phagocytic transformation.


    However, at the moment, the swallowing power of Zhang Fan seems to be unable to play a role. Even, the seven cursed rays seem to have the ability to decompose, so that the swallowing power of Zhang Fan will disappear a little bit. Finally, Zhang fan can only be brave enough to give up the black hole and move it directly to another location for temporary closure.


    Because, he knows, at this moment, he can''t affect his overall operation because of this.


    He believes that when he wins, there will be time to slowly swallow it up.


    "Hehe, the little guy is still a little tender."


    At the moment, the curse of Tianfan is only temporary, but it is only for the first time that Tianfan is attacked to solve the problem.


    Although he has been dead, but the curse of heaven is also hope that the end of his last stop is better, at least, this war, I need to win.


    In that case, although it is temporary, it can also be regarded as a consolation for one''s own soul. It can be said that there will be no regret for death. Therefore, there will be no left behind in this war.


    "Boom


    At the moment, the chaotic spear thrown out by Zhang Fan has come to the curse of heaven. The power of swallowing and the terrible penetrating power on it make the curse God dare not connect directly.


    Suddenly, his curse wand waved, and then three gray lights shot out directly, acting on the spear of chaos.


    All of a sudden, in Zhang Fan''s own look of surprise, he also saw that the chaotic spear that he threw out with all his strength seemed to have lost its strength support, and its speed suddenly dropped.


    To some extent, the blow of setting sail depends on the speed of the powerful force. The loss of speed means that the blow is a direct failure.


    This is the powerful part of the curse of heaven. Just now, he just put out three decelerating curses easily. It is easy to solve Zhang Fan''s attack. It can be said that this is just like a golden tongue. His words and deeds are easy to deal with. Zhang Fan also understands the mystery of the curse power.


    Moreover, up to now, Zhang fan can''t understand what the curse force is supported by. It''s a kind of energy that can''t be touched or seen. It can only be realized slowly.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, I saw the curse Scepter in the hands of the curse God pointed at Zhang Fan''s head. All of a sudden, a thunderous roar sounded one after another.


    Next, Zhang Fan is to see that, above his head, there is a range of laser thunder area, in which the electric light flashes and the terrible energy fluctuation also make Zhang Fan feel dignified.


    Zhang Fan, at this moment, is also the first time to dodge. However, the thunder area seems to have tracking ability. No matter where the sail moves, it is always in its vertical sky.


    "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!"


    Then, as if the strength had been condensed, all of a sudden, under the control of the curse of heaven in the distance, a series of dark thunder tens of meters thick hit the sails below.


    It can be said that each of these black thunder, according to the feeling of Zhang Fan, is a blow to the later strong of the universe master. However, thinking that the curse of heaven is only the last force left by him, which makes him have such a terrible power. It can be said that Zhang Fan has a deep understanding of the terror of heaven.And Zhang Fan also knows that if he is simply in accordance with the normal force of thunder to resist, then he is really a fool.


    Because, this dark thunder can also be said to have a kind of cold, gray and broken air. Once it acts on the target''s body, it will cause very strong damage to the target, which is difficult to eradicate.

 Chapter 1712

    Therefore, at this moment, Zhang Fan also had to work hard to mobilize the energy in his body to cover himself directly. At the same time, Zhang Fan moved with one hand, and suddenly, above the thunder, a purple gold hand also emerged directly, and then grasped it with strength. All of a sudden, everything disappeared.


    And the black thunder power from the bombardment did not cause any harm to Zhang Fan, although it was bombarded down at the moment. The mysterious curse power was directly engulfed and transformed when it was close to Zhang Fan''s body.


    "Ha ha, good, your reaction ability and response measures are very timely, but, little guy, this is just my exploratory attack, the real big head is still behind, next, you should be careful."


    It''s no surprise to see Zhang Fan dissolve his thunder curse directly. After all, his main purpose now is to test Zhang Fan''s real strength. Once the test is over, Zhang Fan''s surprise will surely make Zhang Fan in a hurry.


    Zhang Fan is not a fool. After some response, he also knows the purpose of cursing heaven.


    However, the main purpose of this competition is to increase the experience of fighting against the strong and understand the power of curse. Therefore, everything is still under the control of his own, at least he thinks so.


    Just now, it was the curse of heaven who was testing him, but why didn''t he try and find out the truth in turn?


    However, Zhang Fan is very clear, that is, the power of the real curse is far more powerful than he imagined. After all, when it comes to the way of fate, some things are different and extraordinary.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also looking forward to what kind of supernatural powers he will use to deal with him.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, the curse of heaven just fell, suddenly, the curse Scepter in his hand now burst out a strong breath, and then, a stream of dark energy is also directly radiated out at the moment. At this moment, the curse God is like carrying the curse scepter and writing something. Under the exploration of Zhang Fan, it is also seen that the curse scepter is near In the void, a strong rotting corpse is emitted, and the huge "death" character is also generated directly.


    After the formation of the word "death", it can be said that the breath burst out in an instant, which directly eroded the surrounding void, and collapsed and broke into pieces.


    The fighting between the two did not display their body, because the movement was too big, and once it caused people with bad intentions, there would be a huge risk.


    However, even in this case, the size of the word "death" is tens of thousands of meters square, which makes the sails in the distance cold all over, as if it were the arrival of the real God of death.


    "Boy, this is one of my best curses. I call it the curse of death. It can be said that if I didn''t know that you were going to swallow together and have the power of swallowing, I would not have cast this curse. Otherwise, it would probably cause permanent damage to you.


    Among the curses I have mastered, there are good ones, and the curse of death is one of my famous curses.


    It can be said that if my strength is at the peak, once I cast the curse of death, maybe only the city Lord of hope may suppress me. The rest of the people will die or fall into serious injury under my curse of death.


    Of course, the number of times I really cast this curse of death is also very limited. In my life, there are less than five times, three of which are against my enemies, and one is in the dark sky. Now, this is the fifth time.


    This time, it seems to be a contest. In fact, since my inheritance will be given to you directly, I hope you will not only want to resolve it, but also hope that you can understand its power composition and so on, so as to achieve a certain degree of understanding.


    If you can master the principle of the curse of death, then any of my other spells will be easier for you to touch.


    Of course, if you can''t bear it for a while, please tell me directly that you are such a genius and hope. I don''t want to have a great influence on you, or even die directly


    At this moment, with the formation of the word "death", curse Tianzun also reminds Zhang Fan directly.


    "Thank you for telling me. I''ll be careful."


    Zhang Fan is also a dignified nod at the moment, and curse heaven, thank you.


    It can be said that if it wasn''t for the curse of heaven, maybe Zhang Fan would treat the curse of death as a relatively powerful curse to deal with. At that time, if he was not careful, he would be in danger.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan intended to use the power of his mind to explore. As a result, he did not get close to him. Under the curse of death, Zhang Fan was directly corroded and disappeared, which shocked Zhang Fan.


    "Go!"


    At this time, the curse of heaven is also a light drink, suddenly, the huge "death" word is directly facing the sail cover and go.It can be said that wherever the word "death" passes through, all of them have suffered great damage and no vitality.

 Chapter 1713

    "Shua!"


    At this moment, facing the curse of death, Zhang Fan finally intends to use the universe in his hand to deal with it.


    All of a sudden, according to the way the universe in your hand works, in an instant, the breath of supremacy emerges again.


    After that, Zhang Fan waved with one hand. Suddenly, a huge palm with a horrible smell appeared on the top of Zhang Fan''s head. The swallowing power flowed on it, and various powerful forces of rules also emerged. Vaguely, you can see that its center is like a universe, which is extraordinary, which makes the curse of heaven in the distance feel a little shock A look of surprise.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, under the control of Zhang Fan, the huge palm with the momentum of Wanjun also directly collided with the huge "death" word formed by the curse of death.


    Rules collide and forces restrain each other. It can be said that for the time being, neither side has the absolute advantage.


    In the distance, whether it is setting sail or cursing Tianzun, they are constantly increasing the energy in their hands. This is a collision between the power of swallowing and the power of curse. Who wins or who loses is also related to which side is more powerful.


    "What magic is this? Good health is strong. "


    At the moment, the curse of heaven is also increasing the energy in his hands, and on the other hand, he is also opening his mouth to ask Zhang Fan.


    "Master, this magic power is called" universe in the palm ". It is created by my teacher, that is, the brother of Tianhua venerable. It can be regarded as a very powerful means. I have just fully understood it some time ago. Now, facing your curse of death, I think maybe only this kind of supernatural power can be sure to deal with it.


    Because of my own practice time is too short, so I have no time to create my own powerful magic power. For the time being, I can only rely on the means of my elders to fight. "


    Hearing the curse of heaven, Zhang Fan didn''t hide it and said directly.


    "The universe in your hand? It seems that it''s a good idea to use the whole universe to cover up, if not, it''s a good idea to use the universe to create.


    I have seen Tianhua''s younger brother at the beginning, but at that time, Tianyun''s strength was only at the peak of his ancestral realm, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. Now he can create this kind of magic power, and he is your teacher. I think his own strength should also be very strong, which makes people feel a little shocked.


    This is just a few eras. It can be said that the talent to be able to ascend from the peak of ancestral realm to that of the universe and even heaven is extremely powerful. At the beginning, Tianhua was one of the few people I admire very much. Now, his younger brother can also be counted as one, and of course, you are a little guy.


    I think that if you can step on the path of swallowing together, your talent is not to be said. In the future, you may have the hope of stepping into the realm of emperor Zun. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, curse the Heavenly Master is also very appreciative of the heaven cloud master.


    As a once chaotic super strong man, he has seen countless magical means. However, now Zhang Fan is under the control of the sky and clouds, and the universe is against his curse of death. Even with the addition of the swallowing power of Zhang Fan, it is very rare.


    For the strong in chaos, it is relatively easy to make use of a universe, but to create a universe out of thin air is not what ordinary people can do.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have a chance to see your master.


    However, I believe that Tianhua will be very pleased to know that his brother has made such achievements.


    Yeah? It seems that today''s discussion can only stop here. I thought that my idea can support for a long time, but it may be that the force used is too strong. I still have at most five minutes to dissipate directly. Stop. Next, I will give my inheritance directly to you. I hope you can carry forward my curse in the future. "


    At the moment, the curse of heaven is also followed by saying, but also at this time, the curse of heaven is also found that his mind can not support for a long time, the first time is to recover the energy.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan recovered the energy for the first time. As for the curse of the universe and death in the palm, it was also under the intentional control of both sides, which was directly and slowly offset and dissipated.


    "Only five minutes? Master, is there no way to keep your power of mind? Or is there any way to revive you? "


    Hearing the curse of heaven, Zhang Fan is also very shocked at the moment, and he is also reluctant to give up.


    When it comes to cursing Tianzun, many people''s first impression is that they will be afraid. However, with the contact, Zhang Fan also finds that the curse God is not as terrible and ferocious as the rumors, and he is a respected elder.


    Maybe it''s because it''s going to curse one by one, spread ten, spread hundreds, so that people mistakenly think that the curse of heaven is a symbol of evil.


    At the moment, it is not so good for such an elder to really disappear in front of him."Ha ha, if you don''t reach the realm of emperor''s respect, you will be a mole ant, unable to get rid of your own destiny. I have been in chaos for decades in my life. It can be said that apart from cultivation and promotion, I can''t find anything that interests me at all.


    And my biggest regret is that I didn''t really accept an apprentice and leave my inheritance behind.


    However, fortunately, I met you now. At least, what I have learned in this life of cursing God will not be buried silently. Together with the curse, it is destined to be handed down. "


    For his own ending, the curse of heaven is very open. It can be said that he has experienced the power of swallowing, and has more opportunities to leave his inheritance. Even if he will really disappear in the world, he will not have much regret.

 Chapter 1714

    "By the way, I still don''t know your name, can you tell me?"


    At the moment, the curse God also looked at Zhang Fan and then asked.


    "Master, my name is Zhang Fan, and you can call me a fan."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also did not hide, said directly. With the existence of swallowing power, Zhang Fan doesn''t have to worry too much. Curse can only work on people''s body. Therefore, even if there is any other means to curse Tianzun, at least, it can''t threaten Zhang Fan.


    "Sail? Hehe, I''ll call you a fan. It''s kind. A fan, to make a long story short, I can''t hold on to this idea for a few minutes. Before that, I have separated all my inheritance from the direct single drag. That is, the energy body in my hand now. After I dissipate, you can put this energy body away. There are not only all my inheritance, but also my memory Some of the understanding of cultivation, etc., are all in it.


    What you are doing is swallowing, and your practice time is relatively short. Don''t think about it. I also know that the most important problem of you now is how to improve your mood cultivation. After you accept my inheritance, your mood cultivation can at least directly promote to the top of heaven. As for whether there is a chance to really step into the realm of emperor''s respect in the future, it depends on your own chance.


    The curse scepter is my most proud weapon. Unfortunately, it fell in the middle of the black sky at the beginning, and then you want to go to the black sky area. I think, if possible, you should find the curse scepter. In this way, your strength will be further improved, because many curses can only be exerted with the curse scepter.


    Finally, I am very happy to be able to meet you before I am about to completely dissipate in the world. It makes me satisfy my wish and make up for my regret.


    There is still a little strength left. Let me help you, a fan. Goodbye. If you are really likely to meet Tianhua in the future, remember to say something to him and say I am sorry to him


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s reply, he said with a smile at the moment, and at this time, the idea of cursing the Heavenly Master has become a little bit dim, so the curse of heaven has not stopped and Zhang Fan has made the final explanation.


    "In the name of my curse on heaven, bless Zhang Fan forever."


    At this time, the curse God gave Zhang Fan the inherited energy body in his hand, and the whole body instantly burst out the terrible energy, and immediately, it was directly covered by Zhang Fan.


    "Farewell, child, and hope the curse can be carried forward in your hands."


    With the last sound coming out, the idea of cursing the Heavenly Master turned into countless light spots and disappeared.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also felt a special energy acting on his body, which made him feel very comfortable.


    Zhang Fan knows the mantra read before the curse disappears. In the end, the curse should be to use all his remaining energy to bless him.


    As for the specific effect, it will be understood after Zhangfan has accepted the inheritance.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will carry forward the curse together, curse together, at least, in my heart, or respect you."


    Zhang Fan said in a solemn voice.


    He thought that he might encounter some risks when he met the curse Tianzun this time, but he got huge benefits out of nothing. The curse Tianzun, like an elder who has known him for a long time, directly gives everything he has to Zhang Fan. After the idea of cursing the emperor completely dissipated, Zhang Fan''s heart felt as if he had lost an elder who was very important to him. It can be said that he was very miserable.


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, set sail is to disappear directly in place, intend to return directly to the middle of the misty star.


    "Very well, master, you are at last back."


    At this moment, on the pavilion of the huge pool in the center of misty star, there is no shadow to see the return of the sail, and the whole person is relieved.


    "Ha ha, I just had a duel with the curse of heaven, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment.


    "You can now look at the periphery of the misty star. If you don''t come back, I think, the whole misty star could be destroyed at any time and anywhere


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, shadowless is also a wry smile at the moment.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan also directly sends out the power of ideas. Then, Zhang Fan sees that the whole misty star has been surrounded by a lot of people. Moreover, many of the universe''s strong people that I know come directly, including the powerful ones of demon clan and mechanical family.


    All kinds of starships are now aiming at the misty star.


    It can be said that although the strength of shadowless can ensure that he and his people will not have any problems, but now that the curse has not been lifted, once the misty star is destroyed, the shadowless people are likely to encounter an irresistible threat. Misty star is a special planet that they can survive, and it is no wonder that shadowless is very nervous."Ha ha, I think they think I''m in danger here. You wait here and I''ll go out."


    With a smile, Zhang Fan is also a little sorry at the moment, and the shadowless beast said a word, and then directly to the misty star away.

 Chapter 1715

    "Ah fan has been in for such a long time, especially when the breath just burst out. Obviously, he must be in danger. No, we can''t wait like this. Everybody, take my orders and prepare to bombard Mister for me


    At this moment, all the ships out of the fog are ready to launch a long attack Hit misty star.


    "I said, you can''t rest assured about my strength? Stop it all. It''s just a little unexpected. There''s no need to make such a fuss. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also appeared directly in front of the public. Looking at everything around, I felt a little helpless when I was moved.


    If you attack directly, misty star will not be able to resist, especially the robots. This time, they will bring the top weapons, which is enough to threaten half of the masters of the universe and even half of the universe masters dare not directly connect them.


    "Ah fan is back? Come on, stop it. "


    At the moment, seeing Zhang Fan appear, split sky is also very surprised, and quickly issued the order.


    "I said, second, why don''t you stop them?"


    At this time, Zhang Fan looked at the second part of his body, and asked.


    "My Lord, after I felt your danger, I arrived directly. However, I found that I and your feelings disappeared. Moreover, before that, a special energy appeared around the whole misty star to prevent me from approaching.


    After thinking about it, we decided to mobilize star warships to bombard misty star, so as to avoid unnecessary damage caused by direct shooting. This is a trial.


    Just open a gap, and I can go in and join you. "


    Looking at the statue, the second incarnation also explained in a voice.


    "I see. Well, I''ll talk to you later. Anyway, thank you so much for fighting for me. I''m very moved.


    Before that, I was really fighting with people. If you really act rashly, the consequences are not what you can bear, because the other party is a master at the Tianzun level, and he is not a general Tianzun, but a super strong one who can rank in the top three in the whole chaos.


    At the beginning, I also felt that I was likely to encounter some risks, and the final result was beyond my expectation.


    Let''s go back first. When I finally deal with the affairs here, I will return to the city of the supreme.


    The shadowless beasts in the misty star already recognize me as the main group. Therefore, in the future, this place can be transformed into a good place to exercise the strength of their soul body. I think you will be very satisfied


    After hearing the explanation of split body, Zhang Fan also understood.


    In the past, it should be the curse God who felt the external breath, so he made a direct response. If they really forced to break through, it could not be true that they would really anger the curse God.


    When I think of it, I feel scared.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also watching everyone remind.


    "Well, let''s go back first." After hearing what Zhang Fan said, everyone didn''t say anything more. They knew that since they set sail to let them go back, they must have their own arrangements, so they just did.


    "Mm-hmm. after I go back, everything goes as usual. I may delay for some time. How long it will take is not clear, but it should not be more than a thousand years."


    Nodding, the sail is also directly said, and then and the second body after a sign, is to turn back to the middle of the misty star.


    As for the rest, it was the second incarnation that led them back to earth.


    "No problem, shadowless, next I need you to help me protect Dharma. Remember, before I wake up, there is nothing urgent. Don''t disturb me.


    When I wake up, I will lift the curse for your people


    After returning to Misty star, Zhang Fan also looked at shadowless and ordered.


    After that, Zhang Fan directly found a relatively quiet position. He directly sat down with his legs crossed. At the same time, when he moved his hand, a mass of energy body was directly printed on his brow.


    After that, Zhang Fan''s body also suddenly trembled, and it took a long time to recover to normal. At the moment, Zhang Fan''s knowledge of the sea has been filled with and covered by a continuous stream of information.


    This group of vehicles looks small, but it has all the memory of the curse of heaven, which has existed for dozens of generations. It can be said that its memory is absolutely beyond Zhang Fan''s imagination.


    That is to say, Zhang Fan''s strength has reached the peak of the universe master, and he is a master. His soul body is no less than that of ordinary heaven. Otherwise, such a huge memory will be enough to burst Zhang Fan''s knowledge in an instant.


    It''s a long process to accept the memory inheritance, especially the various skills, martial arts, feelings and so on involved in it, each of which needs to open a sail to quietly experience.After Zhang Fan has accepted all of them, although it is impossible to raise his strength to a certain extent in an instant, it also lays a good foundation for him. At least, on the basis of his understanding of the whole chaos, Zhang Fan is not even weaker than the top powers in the chaos.


    The most important part of this inheritance is the curse, which is also very important to Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 1716

    It has been eight hundred years since Zhangfan began to receive memory inheritance. Moreover, it is the result of receiving and fusing the secret place of time in order to save time behind Zhangfan.


    In 800 years, the time flow rate ratio is 3000, which means that 2.4 million years have passed in the secret land of time. For many people, it''s a long process.


    However, Zhang Fan, who is used to staying in the secret place of time, can say that 2.4 million years is a flick of one''s finger. It is no longer as long as he felt before.


    During this period of time, after receiving the memory inheritance of the curse of heaven, Zhang Fan also sank into the research on the curse together with the cultivation of the heaven.


    Only when he really understood the curse, could Zhang Fan understand why he could not find several opponents because of his curse and chaos for so many years.


    As a branch of fate, it can be said that the curse is strange but extremely powerful on the basis of the proved attack strength. Even though it is separated from several universes, it can be attacked from a long distance. This is the strength of the curse.


    Before, Zhang Fan, the last blessing and curse of the curse God, also understood that it was the most powerful blessing curse among all the curses. It needed to bless at the cost of one''s own life, and its function was only one, that was to increase one''s fortune.


    In the acceptance of memory inheritance, Zhang Fan is also the first time to really know that the so-called son of destiny actually exists. It can be said that every son of destiny is a special person born in a big era.


    And the curse of heaven was just when he saw Zhang Fan. He found that Zhang Fan''s luck was soaring, which was much stronger than anyone he had ever seen. Among all the curses, only the blessing of life was most suitable for setting sail, which was also in line with the situation at that time.


    In any case, he is doomed to die in the end. It''s better to help his favorite back do something before he dies.


    If we say that if we do not use the blessing of life, the curse of heaven may still be able to survive, then after the blessing of life, he will surely die.


    After getting this information, Zhang Fan was silent for a long time.


    He couldn''t think of it. He and the curse of heaven had never met before, but when the other party only met for the first time, he would treat himself as his most important back. How could he be.


    However, no matter what, since everything is true, in order to curse Tianzun, Zhang Fan will certainly carry forward the curse together, so as to be worthy of all that he has done to himself.


    With the blessing of life, Zhang Fan''s training speed has increased at least twice as much as before, especially in the aspect of air transport, which will greatly save Zhang Fan from danger.


    At the same time, after a long time of understanding, Zhang Fan''s state of mind cultivation was promoted to the later stage of Tianzun, just as he said to curse Tianzun.


    Moreover, in the war experience and other aspects, Zhang Fan has also been greatly improved at the moment. This kind of feeling is like opening a plug-in, which is more exaggerated than the pie in the sky.


    If others know the luck of setting sail, they don''t know how envious they will be.


    Of course, Zhang Fan doesn''t intend to tell others about his memory of being cursed by heaven. Let it be. In the memory of the curse of heaven, Zhang Fan also knows that there are still several enemies who still exist today. Moreover, the strength of these people is not vulgar.


    At least, before Zhangfan''s own strength has not reached the middle and later period of Tianzun, this news can not be disclosed. Once Zhangfan''s strength meets the requirements, Zhang Fan will take the initiative to solve these enemies who curse Tianzun directly, which can be regarded as making up for the dead curse Tianzun again.


    "After all these years, it''s time to get out."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also slowly gets up, and then, directly, he puts his hand to put away the secret place of time.


    "Master, have you finished your training?"


    At this time, a voice of some surprise is also coming out, it is waiting outside the shadowless.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard for you. Get ready to gather all your clansmen. I''ll do it in a moment. I''ll tell you directly that the curse of your clan will be lifted and you will return to normal form. "


    Patted shadowless shoulder, Zhang Fan also said with a smile at the moment.


    "Really? Ha ha, that''s great. Just a moment, master. I''m going to gather my people. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Wu Ying was very happy, and then he went to gather all the people.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Fan sat at the top of the hall in the center of the misty star. Below, there were thousands of shadowless beasts, one by one, with their big eyes open and looking at Zhang Fan curiously.


    I don''t know why, looking at these shadowless animals, I feel deeply for them in my heart.After all, they were originally part of the human race, but they were cursed and eventually became "monsters" in people''s eyes. Moreover, after such a long period of time, they were also inexplicably distressed.


    "Shadowless, the members of the soul swallowing clan were originally the peak race of human beings, with a high level of life, and they can reach their ancestral realm when they are adults.


    This is very exaggerated. After all these years of curse, I think it''s time for your pain to dissipate.


    Since you recognize me as the Lord, then, from today on, you swallowing spirit people can really recover to human form and re-establish themselves in human beings. "


    At the moment, looking at the shadow on one side, Zhang Fan also said with a serious face.

 Chapter 1717

    "Yes, for all the Terrans, thank you, master."


    At the moment, standing by the side of the sail, shadowless is also very respectful to say.


    "Oh, don''t be happy too soon. I know that for a long time, many of you feel extremely oppressed and filled with killing and irritability.


    In particular, the spirit swallowing clan is to devour all kinds of spirit bodies to improve themselves.


    However, you should bear in mind that the universe you live in is the universe where I was born and raised, which is a very important place for me. Therefore, after lifting your curse, I hope you can fulfill your duties temporarily.


    At least you and I don''t want to kill other people''s souls.


    I have my own arrangement for how you should practice and improve. For this reason, I will impose some prohibitions on you. This is just in case. Do you agree or not?


    If you agree, I''m going to lift the curse now. If you don''t agree, there''s only one way. I think you should all understand how to do it? "


    Waving his hand and setting sail at the moment is also a reminder of watching many shadowless animals below.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    All of a sudden, the shadowless beasts below all uttered a murmur and suddenly nodded. Obviously, all the shadowless beasts had no opinions on what Zhang Fan said.


    "Good, then I will lift the curse for you. Now, all of you are relaxing your body, don''t resist."


    With a satisfied nod, Zhang Fan also gets up directly at the moment. With a wave of one hand, a purple energy directly radiates from the whole body, covering all people including shadowless.


    Then, the powerful phagocytic power also erupted directly. It can be seen that the black light gradually emerged from each shadowless beast, and was finally absorbed and transformed by the power of swallowing. Although shadowless can transform human forms, the curse in its body is more powerful.


    As the black curse light is constantly sucked out of the body, it is obvious that all the shadowless beasts, including the shadowless, have a very distorted face, which is obviously suffering from great pain. However, everyone''s eyes are full of firmness. They are very clear that this is an opportunity to get rid of the curse They can live a normal life as before, instead of suffering a lot every time.


    "Well, it''s a lot of physical work."


    After three hours, the curse of the whole clan of swallowing spirit was directly swallowed by the absorption of Zhang Fan''s powerful swallowing power. At the moment, there are also people of different sizes with colorful tattoos all over their bodies. They look like normal people.


    Of course, shadowless looks the same as before. The only change is that the whole person looks more bloody than before. Moreover, the strength is also increased. The spirit and spirit of the whole person can be obviously different.


    "Thank you, master."


    Looking at the sweat of Zhang Fan, at the moment, shadowless whole person is also kneeling in front of Zhang Fan, very respectfully thanks the way.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    At the same time, many of the tunling people below all knelt down on the ground and said thanks to Zhang Fan.


    "Ha ha, don''t mention it. From now on, your swallowing spirit clan has completely got rid of the curse. By the way, shadowless, do you know the way of the universe?


    If possible, I hope you can return to the universe of all souls. After all, that''s your home. "


    Waving his hand, Zhang Fan is also looking at shadowless at the moment.


    "Master, I''m naturally aware of this. However, the situation in today''s all souls universe is not very familiar. I''m afraid that with my strength, I can''t protect the safety of the people. It''s better to let us accompany you and do our best."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, shadowless is also worried at the moment. In his opinion, staying by Zhang Fan''s side is the safest.


    "Ha ha, I know what you think. However, I will go to the black sky after that. There is no need to talk about the danger there. Taking you with you will only harm you.


    And if you stay in this universe, you probably won''t adapt to it. After all, the rules of the universe here, because you are outsiders, can''t accept you.


    Don''t worry. When I come back to the universe of all souls, I will personally ask an elder to help you take back the territory and build the defense directly. As long as it is not the later level of Tianzun, the safety of your clan will be guaranteed.


    However, I still have one thing to ask you to remember, that is, I hope you can not use the power of the spirit swallowing people in the hands of innocent people. This is the most basic.


    When I can return from the dark sky, there will be other arrangements for you


    Hearing what Wu Ying said, Zhang Fan naturally knew his mind.


    However, Zhang Fan also has his own plans, so it is necessary for the swallowing people to return to the universe of all souls. In the future, they will be an important part of Zhang Fan''s long-standing plan.

 Chapter 1718

    "Well, everything is at the master''s disposal."


    Nodding, shadowless also knows that since Zhang Fan has paid attention and insisted on staying with her, Zhang Fan will eventually become impatient. Moreover, for returning to the universe of all souls, shadowless is also more expected.


    In the past few centuries, he did not know what the universal universe had become. However, with a sail in it, any existence of the universe could not threaten their devouring people.


    As long as you give them a certain amount of time, they will be able to stand on the top of the universe once again.


    "Mm-hmm, this spirit pool here is also good for your people''s cultivation. In a moment, you can directly put the whole misty stars into the small universe. Then, you can follow me to the earth. After everything is arranged properly, we can start and go to the universe of all souls.


    It''s just that I plan to stay on earth for a breakthrough and see if I can step into the realm of heaven. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan said immediately.


    After that, when shadowless brought all the misty stars into the universe, he returned to the earth with Zhang Fan. At this moment, in the supreme city on earth, Zhang Fan''s relatives and friends gathered together. Of course, this is also because of the notice from Zhang Fan.


    "Ha ha, everyone is here."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also appeared in the hall with no shadow, around the surrounding, looking at all the people said with a smile.


    "Father."


    "A fan, are you back?"


    "You son of a bitch, do you blame us for forgetting us?"


    ...


    at the moment, seeing Zhang Fan, everyone is very excited, especially Zhang Fan''s parents. At the moment, both of them also come to Zhang Fan''s side, and they are angry to say that Zhang fan can only accompany Zhang Fan.


    "I''d like to introduce to you that this is the master of the misty star, called shadowless. Now he has decided to follow me. In fact, his power has reached the initial peak of the universe. The most important thing is that shadowless comes from a place in the chaos called the universal universe. In the past, they were the absolute masters of the universe of all spirits, just like the spirits that once appeared in our universe Like the people of the tribe, they are called tunlingzu.


    It can be said that at the peak of the tunling people, as long as they are adults, their strength can basically reach their ancestral realm. Some of the relatively strong blood vessels can even reach the realm of universal reverence.


    Next, I will stay on the earth for about 5000 years. I will be in a closed state for 5000 years. In order to impact on the heaven, if you have any problems, you can ask Wuying for advice.


    During this period of time, my perception of time has also improved a lot. At present, I can directly build a super large scale time secret place with a proportion of 3000 times. Before closing down, I will transform the former time secret place for you. I hope that after I leave the pass, I can see that everyone here has reached the peak of ancestral realm, even has already reached the peak Is to touch the realm of the universe.


    Shadowless, during my period of closure, everyone will be handed over to you, and you will be familiar with you in the past two days. If you encounter problems that you can''t handle, please let me know as soon as possible. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also pointed to the shadowless side to introduce to the public, and finally directly ordered the way.


    And the people, looking at the shadowless, were all shocked. Many of them saw for the first time the existence of the universe venerable level other than the sail.


    It can be said that they have seen all kinds of existence that could not have been seen in the past because of setting sail.


    At the moment, many people even feel constrained.


    Although they know that the person in front of them is already a fan follower, with their relationship with Zhang Fan, this person will not pose any threat to them.


    However, thinking of the power of the universe worshippers, they are all sitting upright. After all, there are mole ants under the venerable ones, which is not in vain.


    "I''m glad to meet you all. Some of you, I think, have some reflections, because you once entered the misty star, and the rest believe that we will all know each other after that.


    As the master said, if you encounter any problems that you don''t understand in practice, you can come to me. As long as I can help you, you will do your best to help.


    I hope you can treat me as one of your own. "


    Looking at the crowd, now shadowless is also very formal and all people said.


    "That''s natural. Don''t be so polite, elder."


    At the moment, people are also very polite to reply.


    After that, people also gathered together to enjoy the delicious food prepared by Guo Xiaotong. They talked and laughed. Once again, they narrowed the distance between each other. Shadowless is also the frame of any universe venerable. They are very enthusiastic for everyone, and make Zhang Fan nod his head secretly.In the following time, it took a full month to set sail, especially to accompany his relatives. Occasionally, he would point out the cultivation of several children, which can be regarded as a rare leisure time.


    "A fan, are you sure you will go to the black sky this time?"


    At the moment, a family sitting together, Zhang Shun is also looking at Zhang Fan, a worried face asked.

 Chapter 1719

    And hear Zhang Fan asked, Zhang Fan''s mother Shen Qiong, and Liu Ruyan, they are also looking at Zhang Fan at the moment.


    "Mom and Dad, now you are all strong enough to reach your ancestral realm. You know a lot about the universe. As for chaos, it can be said that even I am still a half solution.


    You are clear about my character. If it was not for everyone''s sake, I would not have taken such a risk. However, in order to stay together forever in the future, I have to go to the dark sky.


    In terms of ideas, I can say that I am not as committed as people think, but relatively selfish. It can be said that people who are familiar with me know what I am doing for.


    Before I did everything, I was not sure. At the beginning, I participated in the selection of Gulan college on the original earth, and then dealt with the threat of monsters, reorganized the five holy places, and entered the universe. I was not sure about everything, but I survived. Now, our family has basically stood at the top of the whole universe ¡£


    So, if you ask me to go to the black sky now, are you sure? I don''t know how to answer. I can only say that I will try my best to solve all the threats and walk out of the black sky as alive as possible. After all, you are very clear about the danger of the black sky. "


    Hearing his father''s question, Zhang Fan was silent for a while, and then said.


    "Well, I don''t understand why our family stay together so short. Every time, we have a rare opportunity to get together. As a result, there will be new troubles, which can only be solved by a fan. Is there no one else in the universe?


    Although a fan makes us feel very proud, but as a father, who is not selfish for their own people? Every time I think of you for all of us, for all of this to work hard, to bear, my heart is very sad.


    I don''t know when it''s over.


    Now I''m thinking, if ah fan really solves the problems in the black sky, will there be new problems? At that time, will a fan still be needed to help solve the problem? "


    Hearing what his son said, Zhang Shun also sighed at the moment and said with a complicated look.


    When I heard what my father said, I was shocked by the fact that I could not express anything. What his father said was very normal, but he could not guarantee whether there would be new troubles after the chaotic crisis was solved in the future.


    Once appeared, according to his character, then will take the initiative to undertake together.


    This is not to say that Zhang fan understands the big right and wrong, but he knows that if he wants to stick to everything in his mind all the time, then he needs to continue to be strong.


    From the beginning of the earth immortals on earth, to the ancestral realm after entering the universe, as well as the realm of emperor Zun heard in the rumors outside the universe, it can be said that in front of Zhang Fan, new challenges have been constantly emerging.


    There is no end to strength. At this moment, Zhang Fan is also thinking about whether there will be new challenges in the future if he really reaches the strongest emperor''s dignity in the rumor?


    "Well, in front of the children, don''t say these despondent words. Although a fan stayed with us for a short time, I am satisfied with my mother.


    At least, our family is now not only at the top of the universe, but we are also full of children and grandchildren, aren''t we?


    The so-called children have their own children and grandchildren, what kind of road we can not control, or we really let the children have been guarding our side?


    Young eagles always have to grow up, and the broad sky is where they belong. The only thing we can do as parents is to provide their children with a harbor where they can stay temporarily when they are tired on the road of continuous progress.


    You boys are the same. In the future, you should learn from your father, instead of always relying on your father''s prestige. In that way, you will never be able to go out of your own way. "


    Not angry at her husband one eye, Shen Qiong at the moment is also open to say their own ideas.


    At this time, Zhang Fan found that his mother knew him best.


    "Well, in the future, God knows that it''s not easy to stay together. Those troublesome things can be put aside for the time being, and think more about happy things."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dignified, Zhang Fan also took the initiative to speak at the moment.


    After dinner, Zhang Fan also called his brother Zhang Tenglong to his room.


    "Brother, what can I do for you?"


    At the moment, sitting in front of Zhang Fan, Zhang Tenglong is also puzzled.


    "Bruce Lee, it can be said that if we really talk about it, the time that we brothers get along with each other is very short. At the critical moment of your growth, my brother is not around you, and I can''t witness your growing up little by little. This has always been a pity for me.


    On the whole, I am a very incompetent brother. I hope you don''t blame me in your heart. "Looking at is already very mature and steady younger brother, Zhang Fan is also a face apologetic at the moment.

 Chapter 1720

    "What''s wrong with you, brother? How could I blame you? It can be said that you are the most adored person I''ve always admired since I was young. Because of you fighting in front of me, I can enjoy everything that many people can''t enjoy since I was born.


    Although you can''t stay with me for a long time, I know that everything you do is for the sake of our family. This is what I admire most about you. It is also the reason why I have been working hard to make myself as strong as possible. Because, I think, brother, you are too tired.


    Maybe you don''t find that every time you see you again, although your strength is obviously improved, which is beyond everyone''s imagination, I can still feel the fatigue from you. Now, I think, the only support you may be brother you said before, that is our family.


    Now there are only two brothers here. I have nothing to say.


    Brother, you need a rest, and it''s a long-term and stable rest. Otherwise, I''m really worried that you won''t be able to support one day. "


    Although Zhang Fan heard that, Zhang Tenglong was also surprised at the moment. At the same time, thinking of his brother''s everything, Zhang Tenglong felt inexplicably distressed at the moment.


    It can be said that today, in the whole universe, among our own people, who has not been more or less helped by his brother.


    And the cost of these help is all earned by the efforts of their brothers, including their relatives. Without their own brothers, how can they enjoy so many powerful and precious resources? Without their own brothers, how can they be valued by everyone.


    Now, they are not easy to get along with each other, so at the moment, Zhang Tenglong also said the words that he had been suppressing in his heart.


    Zhang Fan now heard his brother said, the whole person is also a body shock.


    Yes, he is very tired. He is really tired. It can be said that if allowed, Zhang Fan really wants to stay in a place without people and have a quiet sleep. This is his only pursuit at present.


    However, once he really relaxed, he did not know whether he still had the courage to face everything. Therefore, he could not relax at all, but could only support as much as possible.


    "Bruce Lee, I''m glad that you can say this. You really have grown up and become mature. However, perhaps brother is such a tired life, at least, at present, with the threat of black sky, you let me really relax, I can not relax.


    What I want is permanent, not temporary happiness.


    I called you here today. In fact, I''m going to tell you something.


    We old Zhang Jia, now the second generation is only you and my brother. So, after I left for heitianyu, the safety of all the people in this side of the family, there are still a lot of things that need you to help me bear. It can be said that after I leave, you are under great pressure.


    Of course, I''m sure that before I go to the dark sky, the Star source fragments have been completely integrated. At that time, I will use the power of the complete source to help you strengthen your body and let you step into the world of the supreme one of the universe. After I leave, we must have a person who can stand up at the critical moment. Otherwise, I am very worried about it There are other situations.


    Originally, I intended to leave a body, but in order to survive as much as possible, this time, after I left, the body could not be left. Moreover, shadowless I would also send it back to the universe of all souls. At that time, the universe would be temporarily guarded by one of the dark Emperor''s subordinates, namely, Jiang Yun Zun.


    People are ambitious, once I and my teacher and the Dark Lord are unable to return, then the whole universe will be under the control of others.


    On the whole, I hope you can be a secret chess player. You are well prepared.


    Now, tell me, do you have this confidence? "


    Not to think about those heavy topics, Zhang Fan is also looking at his brother, very seriously asked.


    It was after careful consideration that he decided to find his brother. Otherwise, he could find old star or his master.


    Most of the time, it''s not that Zhang Fan thinks too much, but the change of environment and some special factors will change people''s mind.


    It is very normal for relatives to stab each other for interests. Therefore, in order to ensure safety, Zhang Fan chose to choose, or decided to give the responsibility to his brother.


    After all, although his brother has been quiet, giving people the feeling that he is a good strong man, but Zhang Fan is clear. Now, in the whole universe, in terms of individual strength, it can be said that no one can surpass his brother Zhang Tenglong.


    If he did not rely on his strong strength to find this point, it is estimated that his brother would not be able to see how deep his brother is hiding.


    Because his younger brother Zhang Tenglong''s strength now is infinitely close to the universe venerable. It can be said that if it had not been for the lack of the original power that led to the incomplete rules of the universe, his brother would have broken through the realm of the universe venerable.


    This is a surprise to Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 1721

    "Yes, brother. You can rest assured to me, I will try to guard all this until you come back


    At the moment, looking at his brother, Zhang Tenglong also said solemnly.


    "Good, Tenglong. You didn''t disappoint me. Of course, I am a little curious at the moment, brother, how can you improve your strength so fast? Moreover, the ability to hide is also very good. If it wasn''t for my spiritual idea to break through once again, I couldn''t see your real state. This made me very surprised. "


    Satisfied nodding, Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    "Hehe, brother, this is my biggest secret, but I have nothing to hide from you.


    During the one hundred thousand years since you left, I have nothing to do, that is to say, I have a chance to secretly go to the chaotic area. Of course, I bear in mind your warning to me and always stay at the periphery of the chaotic area to explore carefully.


    After that, I inadvertently stepped into a special inheritance secret realm, and got a inheritance called the Dragon phase Heavenly Master. Therefore, I was promoted so fast. However, as elder brother said, because of the special situation of our universe, I could not get a breakthrough. Otherwise, I would have become the universe master for a long time, and I can''t even say that I have already reached the universe master It''s mid-term. "


    There is no concealment, Zhang Tenglong explained with a smile at the moment.


    "What? Is it the inheritance of the Dragon King? Ha ha, brother, you are really lucky. You know, the Dragon King is a super strong man who has been famous for decades. However, he eventually died in the exploration of the black sky. Unexpectedly, there is a heritage left. Sure enough, these super strong people can not go to the black sky without any preparation.


    Otherwise, it would be a pity that the inheritance would disappear. "


    Hearing what his brother said, Zhang Fan is also very shocked at the moment.


    Because of receiving the memory inheritance of the curse of heaven, Zhang Fan naturally knows a lot of chaos, especially some strong people. It can be said that Zhang Fan also knows a lot about it.


    What attracted Zhang Fan''s attention was the Dragon King, because he was a man of strength and forthright character. He was also a close friend between the curse God and his teacher, Tianhua. However, according to his own information, the Dragon Emperor was one of the strong people who went to the black heaven together. Now that his inheritance was obtained by his younger brother, it is obvious However, the Dragon King is also dead, which makes Zhang Fan feel very sorry.


    "Brother, do you know the Dragon King?"


    Looking at his brother''s reaction, Zhang Tenglong is also very surprised at the moment.


    "Ha ha, I''ve only heard of the Dragon God. You know, the strength of the Dragon King is very strong. If it is still there, it can rank in the top five or even the top three of the chaos of heaven.


    The Dragon physiognomy practiced by him can be said to have exerted his power to the extreme, which is terrible.


    On the basis of pure power, basically no one can match it at the same level, even if it is my swallowing together.


    You can get his inheritance. Obviously, it should activate his last thought? Obviously, he also died in the middle of the dark sky. What a pity. "


    Looking at his brother, Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment.


    "It seems that elder brother, you know a lot about many powerful people. However, the Dragon King I saw didn''t tell me that he died in the black sky. However, before he finally dissipated, he told me to be careful of the Tianhua master. At that time, I didn''t know who the Tianhua master was, so I didn''t care. Now it seems that Tianhua Zun is your teacher, and I don''t know longxiangtian Zun, why do you say that


    At the moment, Zhang Tenglong also nodded and said.


    "Be careful of Tianhua Zun? Why does the Dragon King say that? What happened to my master? However, the curse of heaven did not say these words?


    Xiao Long, is there any other explanation from the emperor of dragon


    Hearing what his brother said, Zhang Fan was full of doubts and puzzles, and was followed by a question and answer.


    "No, after saying this to me, the idea of separation of the dragon and heaven is completely dissipated. But before he dissipated, he told me that everyone would die and the chaos would be doomed.


    However, I only thought that he was talking nonsense, so I was very hesitant. If I hadn''t told my brother that, even if you didn''t look for me this time, I would have told you that. If you want to come to Longxiang Tianzun to say so, there must be some reason, which should be helpful to elder brother. "


    Shaking his head, Zhang Tenglong also said at the moment.

 Chapter 1722

    "Well, it seems that you have to be careful when you go to the black sky. After all, people are unpredictable, and no one knows what changes will happen in such a long time."


    Nodding and setting sail, I am also very vigilant at the moment.


    My brother will not cheat himself, but the relationship between the dragon and the curse God and his master, Tianhua, including several other powerful people at the heaven level, is just like the relationship between himself and Hong lie.


    However, it is this kind of relationship that, before the Dragon King disappears completely, he even reminds his brother to be careful of the Dragon King. This is not only a warning to my brother, but also a signal to others that there is a change in the black sky. At least, my master is still alive, but it is not so simple.


    And Zhang Fan thinks that the biggest possibility is that his master was taken away by the chaos gods and demons, and only this kind of explanation is the most reasonable.


    After all, the cold dome was a good example.


    Chaos is good at swallowing and merging, and this fusion, to a certain extent, is equivalent to taking away. That kind of usurpation is a kind of usurpation that even the soul body directly occupies, which is very terrible.


    However, all this is just Zhang Fan''s own judgment at the moment, and he can''t tell his teacher. Everything has to wait until he enters the dark sky and finds his master. Then, Zhang fan can''t say that he can''t do it according to circumstances.


    "Well, brother, thank you for telling me this, so to speak, this information is very important to me. Now that you have got the inheritance of the Dragon King, I have nothing to worry about you.


    Next, I will close the door, directly devour and fuse all the Star source fragments of all people, and directly raise my own strength to a limit. Originally, I was not good at mental cultivation. However, just like your luck, I got all the memory inheritance of cursing Tianzun. The breath you felt before was also because I was fighting with the cursed God. Of course, it was just a separation of ideas.


    It can be said that now my state of mind cultivation has reached the zenith peak. This time, relying on the Star source fragments, I am sure that I will directly impact on the later stage of Tianzun or even the Tianzun peak. Then, I will be able to separate the Star source and restore the whole universe. You can take the opportunity to directly break through to the universe master. After that, your practice will be smooth all the way ¡£


    Remember, you must keep secret the things you have inherited from Longxiang Tianzun. You can''t even tell your wife fengling''er. I will talk about everything after I successfully return from the black sky.


    Of course, if brother really died in the black sky, the burden on me will be transferred to you


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also looking at his younger brother, followed by a reminder.


    "I believe you will be OK. You are the son of fate. In my mind, you are omnipotent. It''s a pity that my strength is relatively low now. Otherwise, I would like to go to the black sky with you and fight side by side. It can be said that this is what I have been looking forward to most. "


    At the moment, hearing what Zhang Fan said, Zhang Tenglong also said with a firm face. Let Zhang Fan also feel incomparably moved, gently patted his brother''s shoulder.


    "Not to mention these, although you have got the inheritance of the Dragon King, you also need a lot of resources to cultivate and improve. This is all the fruits of life that I collected before. Now I will give them to you. Remember, once I close the door and restore the origin of the universe, you can swallow all the fruits of life and move forward to the universe master directly with its powerful life energy.


    For specific breakthroughs, I think you already know how to do it. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also directly threw a storage ring to his brother, which was full of all kinds of precious cultivation resources, especially the fruit of life. It can be said that Zhang Fan basically handed over a storage ring to his brother.


    After all, as long as there is enough energy, sail is able to accelerate the ripening of the fruit of life, so as to continuously produce the fruit of life.


    Of course, Zhang Fan also plans to raise Xiaoling''s strength to the level of cosmic venerable. After all, the strength of the tree of life is only at the peak of its ancestral realm. If you want to be promoted to a cosmic master, because of its huge body, the energy needed is beyond Zhang Fan''s imagination. After all, when everything is stable, find a chance solve.


    "Brother, can''t these help you any more? You might as well keep some, in case of injury or something, you can swallow it to recover yourself


    Looking at the storage ring in his hand, Zhang Tenglong also saw that there were hundreds of purple fruits of life through the power of his mind. He could not help saying at the moment.


    After all, he is very clear about the precious fruits of life, even ordinary cosmic venerable beings are in great need.


    "Ha ha, now my strength has reached the peak of the universe venerable, and then I will reach the heaven level. Therefore, these fruits of life have been of little help to me. However, under the Venerable Master, these fruits of life can play an extraordinary role. Therefore, you can use them properly and distribute them conveniently.Also, I give you a task, that is to go to the demon clan again to collect the blood of the demons. At that time, let old star help refine a large number of barrier breaking pills. Not only do you need to improve, but everyone needs to quickly improve their own strength and prepare for the future.


    After all, if this trip to the black sky fails, the whole chaos will face a catastrophe. When the universe recovers, then in addition to you, my master and the star master will be able to follow suit to break through to the realm of the venerable and slowly look for opportunities.


    I believe that you will do better than my brother when I leave. "


    Looking at his brother, Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment.

 Chapter 1723

    "Well, I''ll take it first. I''ll wait until you get out of the customs. By the way, brother, before you shut up, I hope you can accompany a few sister-in-law more. It can be said that in my opinion, you are most sorry for them.


    You have been practicing outside for a long time. Although you know that this is the responsibility and the sister-in-law will not complain much, they understand very well. However, which woman doesn''t want her husband to be around.


    Especially when you left this time, you went to the kind of Jedi in the dark sky. It can be said that more than once, I saw several sister-in-law crying in silence, which made my heart very uncomfortable. "


    At this time, Zhang Tenglong also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Well, I know. I''ll spend more time with them. For your sister-in-law, I really owe too much. It can be said that I am lucky to be able to marry them. If I were other people, I would have been unbearable.


    However, every time I want to spend more time with my family, things always come to me, and I can''t refuse them. I can''t give up all my efforts for my temporary happiness.


    My ultimate goal is to hope that our family can live together forever without any worries. You should be very clear about this, brother.


    Don''t say, you go back early, remember what you and I said just now, everything for the future. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also got up at the moment and said to his brother.


    "I see, brother. I''ll go back first."


    Zhang Tenglong also got up at the moment. After a word with Zhang Fan, he left directly. Zhang Fan, however, is that after his brother left, the whole person was just like a ball of gas. He sat on the sofa limply and looked ruddy in his eyes.


    Thinking of what my brother just said to myself, Zhang Fan''s sense of pressure is coming one after another, and the whole person is also very painful and uncomfortable.


    He is really too tired. At present, the only one who supports Zhang Fan is his family. He also wants to relax. He also wants to be with his family and friends, carefree. After all, Zhang Fan is actually a young man, but what he has done is incomparable to any old strong man.


    Most of the time, Zhang Fan doesn''t want others to see his fragile side. Therefore, in the eyes of all people, Zhang Fan is very stubborn and stubborn.


    Perhaps, only their real relatives and friends can understand the feeling of Zhang Fan.


    Wipe wet canthus, Zhang Fan is also sitting straight at the moment, once again returned to normal. Because, he felt a familiar breath approaching, it was the old star''s breath.


    Soon, the old star came to Zhang Fan''s room. Looking at Zhang Fan''s not fully recovered look, he was also puzzled at the moment.


    "A fan, what''s the matter? It feels like you''re sad


    At the moment, star old also did not hold back, direct open mouth asks a way.


    "It''s OK. It''s hard to think that I can''t stay with my family and fulfill my responsibilities as a husband and a son.


    Mr. Xing, you know me best. I think you should be very clear about my feeling. Sometimes, everything has to be done.


    Teng long came to see me just now. Do you know what he said to me?


    He said that I was too tired. All I showed was to cover up my fatigue as much as possible. He asked me to have a good rest. But do you think I can have a rest


    And star old, Zhang Fan has nothing to be ashamed of, at the moment is also directly said.


    "Ah, Bruce Lee is also concerned about you. It can be said that any of us doesn''t know that you are tired, but we can''t talk to you directly. As your brother, Bruce Lee doesn''t have much to think about. It''s just a simple pain in the heart.


    However, in my opinion, you are indeed very comparable, and your fatigue can only be said to be the most shameful of us, the older generation. After all, with your age, it should be a good time to enjoy, and as a result, a variety of situations have emerged one after another. On the contrary, we all feel very sorry for it.


    However, the so-called strong, the more difficult it is, the more difficult it is to face the difficulties. You can be regarded as I watched a little bit of growth. I can see that you can have such a strong strength now, and see that you are more and more excellent. It can be said that I am very proud in my heart.


    As for the present situation, we can''t force us to abide by our original intention. You just need to remember that. I believe we can figure out a lot of things. "


    Some distressed looking at the young man who grew up step by step in front of him. The star old man also sighed and said.


    As an elder, this is only a feasible suggestion that xinglao can only give to Zhangfan. How to solve and face this problem in the next step still needs to be understood by Zhang Fan.


    "Maybe this is hard work. Who wants me to set such a big goal for myself? Moreover, it is impossible to give up and give up now. Otherwise, once the black sky crisis breaks out completely, all of us will eventually be destroyed. This is not the end I want to see. I also want to take you to travel through the chaos, and even explore the world beyond chaos.Anyway, this time, I will do my best.


    By the way, Mr. Xing, you come to see me. What can I do for you


    No longer think about it, Zhang Fan is looking at the old star and asking.

 Chapter 1724

    "I come to you mainly because I feel that my recent practice is basically complete. However, I want to know, a fan, what does it take to break through the universe?"


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Xing Lao also said his purpose directly.


    "Mm-hmm, the body you re refined, after strengthening its origin, is not comparable to ordinary people. I didn''t expect that in a short period of time, your strength has reached the half peak.


    However, Mr. Xing, in a short time, I don''t think you can break through to the master of the universe. I think you should also know that at present, all the Star source fragments are in my hands, and I have not fully integrated. Then, our universe has always been incomplete and defective.


    On the other hand, I can take you to the chaos to make a breakthrough, but the risk is very big, because without the protection of the rules of the universe, the master who breaks through the universe needs to bear the curse of the venerable. At the beginning, I was able to break through because of the help of the dark god.


    My suggestion is that you can wait until the end of my seclusion. At that time, I think you and my master, as well as several other people, can jointly make a breakthrough in your own universe. The strength of the Zun plunder needed to become a cosmic venerable is not very high. I can completely resist the Zun plunder for you. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also looking at the old star to explain.


    "Well, I guess I''m in a bit of a hurry. It can only be said that it was forced by you. After all, many times, we old guys also want face, let you a younger generation always resist in the front, but we have been sitting on the edge, you should know my character very well, it is very uncomfortable in the heart.


    At least, when we are promoted to the realm of reverence, we can have certain strength to help you share some and reduce your pressure. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Mr. Xing also knew that he was a bit too hasty.


    "If I''m up to the limit of five thousand years, I''m not going to be able to achieve the highest level in five thousand years.


    In this period of time, what you need to do is to lay a solid foundation as much as possible. In particular, the magical powers and skills I have taught you need to master. This will be of great help to your breakthrough in the future. "


    Zhang Fan also smiles, and then says.


    "Mm-hmm, five or six thousand years is really not long. Unfortunately, even after we are promoted to the realm of venerable, we can''t accompany you to the dark sky."


    Nodding, star old at the moment is also some regret said.


    "There will be opportunities in the future. After I leave, you will have to bear more, because if I can''t return for a long time, or if I''m trapped or even dead in the dark sky, our universe will probably become the hot spot of some chaotic strong men. After all, a complete large universe, for those who are at the later stage of the heavenly power, will become the hot spot of some chaotic strong men The temptation is very big.


    Although it can only be a short-term integration, it can be said that if we can really take possession of our own, it can be said that it is enough to double the strength of the other party. This time we go to the black sky is a secret. Therefore, I will try my best to close the whole universe. What you need to do is to try our best to close the whole universe, Block and protect the safety of the people.


    It can be said that there is a long way to go. This is what I have been worried about. "


    Zhang Fan is also talking with the old star at the moment, and his face is full of worry.


    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry, a fan, unless the other party will solve all of us directly, otherwise, we won''t hurt anyone else at all."


    The star is also nodding at the moment, very solemnly said.


    He is very clear about what Zhang Fan said. After all, as the first strong man in the universe and his relationship with Zhang Fan, Xing Lao is also quite familiar with some situations in chaos.


    Generally speaking, there is a big difference between the dominant universe and the ownerless universe. For example, the universe they are currently in is the ownerless universe. Once the future is restored to integrity, it will be a great temptation for any strong person.


    Therefore, they also need to face great pressure after setting sail.


    After that, Zhang Fan and Mr. Xing talked about various issues for more than an hour, and Mr. Xing also left, and Zhang Fan also left the room and walked towards the place where Liu Ruyan lived.


    As my brother said, I need to accompany them a few more, otherwise this husband is really incompetent.


    Next, for nearly a whole year, Zhang Fan was always with his family. At the same time, Zhang Fan also used her strong strength to help her parents and Liu Ruyan''s four daughters, including several of her own children, to transform and strengthen their bodies.


    In a year''s time, with the help of Zhang Fan, the effect of everyone''s improvement is very significant. It''s unnecessary for Zhang Tenglong to say that other people have basically reached the late stage or peak of ancestral realm. Even if Zhang Fan''s parents are not keen on cultivation, they are now the strong ones in the middle period of ancestral realm.After all, with the help of Zhang Fan, a person at the top of the universe, even an ordinary person can be directly promoted to the ancestral realm with the help of Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 1725

    "During this period, everyone''s promotion has been very good. I''m very satisfied. Although I want to accompany you more, no one knows when the chaos crisis will come. Therefore, I should close down to attack the heaven.


    You all need to close down next, including your parents. So do you. Only if you are more powerful, you will increase your security.


    When this crisis is over, our family will be able to stay together forever.


    If you don''t have time, you should go to the seclusion


    After dinner, Zhang Fan also looked at his family and said.


    After that, they all went to the secret place of time to practice, and to set sail was to leave the universe and go directly to the temporary residence of the dark Heavenly Master who had been staying in the chaos.


    "Shua!"


    At the speed of setting sail, we can say that the speed is very fast when we use the chaotic channel to advance. It only takes less than half an hour to set sail and we have already arrived in the palace of the dark emperor.


    As soon as Zhang Fan approached, a familiar figure appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    "A fan, it''s less than two thousand years ago. How did you come back? Have you already made arrangements there? "


    The person who appears is the dark emperor. At this moment, looking at Zhang Fan, the dark emperor Yehua is also puzzled.


    "I have already arranged to spend the night with my family, but no one knows when the crisis will come. This time, I have learned from the three forbidden areas of our universe. In terms of mental cultivation, I have reached the requirement of breaking through the heaven.


    After arranging that place, I thought for a second that it would be more appropriate to come here and start fusing the remaining pieces of the source. After all, there is too much movement to break through Tianzun. I''m afraid the earth can''t carry it. "


    Zhang Fan is also very respectful at the moment, and said.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have gained a lot and your mood has been improved. I think even in the past ten thousand years, it is very difficult because it is different from cultivation, but requires personal experience and understanding. Obviously, you should have met some things.


    However, this is also good news. If you can complete the breakthrough as soon as possible, we will be able to increase some time to prepare, which is enough to ensure that everything is safe and sound. "


    With a smile, Yehua felt very happy for Zhang Fan at the moment.


    "By the way, master, there is one thing I want to tell you. I wonder if you are familiar with the curse of heaven?"


    After hesitation, Zhang Fan still decides to tell some things about the curse of Tianzun, or he will be very uncomfortable if he is held in his heart.


    "Oh? You know the curse of heaven? Of course, I am familiar with him. However, to sum up, the curse of heaven is my predecessor. When the curse of heaven runs in chaos, I haven''t broken through the realm of heaven.


    However, the relationship between the curse of heaven and your master Tianhua is very good.


    Have you ever seen the curse of heaven? No, I remember that the curse of heaven went to the black sky with your master uncle. It has been a long time since there was no news. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan mention curse God, Yehua is also very surprised.


    "To tell you the truth, I was in the fog star of our universe. After I got the treasure soul butcher guarded by the tunling family, I didn''t expect that there was a curse power on it, and it left a power of thought.


    After that, I also fought with his mind, and then the curse of heaven directly handed over the inheritance to me, and then it was completely dissipated.


    It''s also for this reason that my mood cultivation has been improved obviously. It can be said that even if it is directly promoted to the later stage of Tianzun, there will be no problem. "


    Zhang Fan did not hide at the moment, and said directly.


    "It''s no wonder that you got the inheritance of that guy. It''s really amazing. You know, although the curse of heaven is not very good reputation, but its curse, can be said to be the whole chaos is very strong road, second only to the fate of the road, and you swallow together.


    It can be said that ordinary people can''t resist the unpredictable force.


    Its comprehensive strength is second only to the city Lord of hope.


    It''s your chance that you can get his memory inheritance. Moreover, I think that guy must have a certain means, that is, the memory inheritance you get can''t be forcibly seized by others. To be honest, even I am a little envious.


    A fan, once you can master these two roads, you will be the first person in chaos. Absolutely invincible exists in the same level. Even the city Lord of hope is not your opponent.


    Moreover, with the inheritance of the curse of heaven in hand, you can master some of its abilities, which will help us to go to the black sky. This is actually a surprise


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yehua also understood the obvious reason why Zhang Fan''s state of mind was improved. However, although Yehua envied Zhang Fan''s inheritance of the curse of heaven, he did not have any idea.To such a state, they always firmly believe that what they insist on is the most powerful. Since the external things do not belong to themselves, they will never ask for them.


    But that is to say, if the news gets out, there will definitely be strong people in the chaos who want to seize the inheritance.

 Chapter 1726

    "I think so. This time, I come back not only to improve myself, but also to see if I can master the curse together. In this way, the hope of finding master Tianhua in the black sky can be increased.


    By the way, ye Shibo, where is my teacher? "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan asked immediately.


    "To say that, at a young age, you have to leave your home and business and go to a Jedi like the black sky. Neither I nor your teacher feel so good.


    So far, your training time is less than 300000 years. Maybe even some martial artists in xingjue realm have been practicing for a long time than you.


    However, finding Tianhua has always been your teacher''s wish, and your appearance, especially your understanding of swallowing together, also gives him a certain hope. If we didn''t know you at the beginning, your teacher and I would go to the black sky to find your master, and if you were at least able to rise to five levels, that is your importance ¡£


    Now your teacher has been observing the situation near the entrance of the black sky. If there is any abnormality, we will be informed immediately. In the next time, you can rest assured to practice and improve here. I am also very looking forward to the extent to which the strength will be enhanced after you integrate and absorb all the original pieces of the universe.


    I have also strengthened the secret place of time. The proportion of time has not changed, but the energy in it has increased a lot compared with before. I believe it should be enough to meet your requirements. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Yehua also opened his mouth and said to Zhang Fan. His eyes were somewhat complicated.


    "Well, master, I''ll go straight into the secret place of time."


    After nodding, Zhang Fan and the dark emperor said, they went directly to the secret place of time.


    "As expected, there is a lot of energy in the secret place of time this time, and I don''t know what means the master used. These energies have reached an endless stream, which is really incredible."


    As soon as he entered the secret place of time, Zhang Fan felt that the space around him was full of energy, which was much stronger than that when he first came to this secret place of time. Zhang Fan was also very satisfied.


    Not thinking about it, Zhang Fan immediately found a place, and then took out all the pieces of the Star source, and started to swallow and absorb the pieces.


    This is a long process, and Zhang Fan himself is not clear. If he really devours and fuses all the Star source fragments, what will his strength be improved to?


    Especially this time, he accepted the memory inheritance of the curse of heaven. It can be said that he was very clear about how to break through to heaven''s realm and how to use his ability.


    This time, after Zhang Fan has been fully promoted, Zhang Fan will also spend some more time practicing curse together to increase their own ability, so as to ensure that their future trip to the black sky is smooth.


    ...


    "Tianyun, it can be said that this is the first time that you came to see me since you became a cosmic master. It was when you were in the later period of your ancestral realm that your brother took you to the city of hope.


    Now, after several eras, you are finally growing up, and I believe your brother will be very happy if he knows.


    I don''t know if you''ve come to see me this time. What''s the matter


    At the same time, in the palace of the city of hope, which is far away from the center of chaos, Tianyun Zun is also sitting in front of a middle-aged man with noble purple and gold robes and golden hair.


    At the moment, the man also looked at the sky and asked. And this middle-aged man, it can be said, can exist in the city of hope, there is no one else, it is the city Lord of hope.


    This time, Tianyun did not know for what reason that he took the initiative to come to the city of hope. It can be said that the Lord of the city of hope was also very surprised.


    "I know you and my brother are also very good friends. I have been practicing for so many years, so that I want to go to the black sky to find my brother. Even if it''s a corpse, I won''t have any regrets. That''s why I haven''t been to the city of hope for so many years.


    This time, I finally got to the conclusion that ye Ge will go with me to the black sky region. This time, I also intend to wait for me to go to the black sky region. You can help us to open a small gap temporarily and let us enter. Because the seal of the black sky and chaos is strengthened by you personally, if we want to enter, I can only rely on you. "


    At the moment, looking at the city Lord of hope in front of him, Tianyun also opened his mouth and said his request.


    "So it is. However, Tianyun, I don''t want you to go to the dark sky. As you should know, in addition to being proficient in the five elements Road, I am also good at divination. Before, I personally made divination. At present, I can be sure that the curse God who went with your brother to the black sky, the Dragon God, and the puppet God have all been confirmed to be completely dead. Although I can''t be sure about your brother''s side, but the result of divination is still unknown The results are also very bad.You know, your brother and their combined strength can be said to be close to one-third of the strength of our whole chaos. All of them have reached the strongmen in the later period of Tianzun, but now they have fallen one after another. I think that even if you and Yehua succeed in entering, there is not much possibility of survival.


    I don''t need to say more about this point. I think you should also be very clear about it.


    Now, chaos robbery is coming. The seal between the black sky and chaos is not so stable. If you open a seal, if you break through the exit by chaos, I will be the criminal of the whole chaos.


    My suggestion is that it''s better to wait, because sooner or later, the dark sky will have to face it. At that time, I will call all the strong people of the whole chaos to solve the problem of the black sky. Isn''t it relatively stable? "


    Nodding, the Lord of the city of hope is also looking at Tianyun Zun and persuading him.

 Chapter 1727

    In fact, to open a gap, the city Lord of hope can do it. However, he does not want Tianyun and Yehua to lose their lives in vain. As an elder, the city Lord of hope hopes hopes to change Tianyun''s attention.


    "I know what you said, but you should also know that this is the only driving force that supports me to survive. I have worked hard for so many years, and I am looking forward to finding my elder brother all the time.


    If you really don''t agree, I''ll have to do something about it myself. At that time, if there is something wrong with the seal, I won''t be able to control so much. "


    At the moment, hearing the city Lord of hope said, the sky cloud is not moved, eyes firm said.


    "Well, your character is quite different from your brother Tianhua. You are too stubborn. I want to persuade you to come to Yehua for many times. Forget it, your brother and I are close friends. This time, I''ll take the risk to let you enter the black sky.


    However, once in, life and death, want to come out is not so easy.


    I am also very curious about the death of several powerful heavenly beings. This time, I will send out my sub body and go with you. I hope to find out the root cause of the crisis and find a way to solve it.


    You go back first. When you decide when you want to go to the black sky, just let me know. Then, my sub body will arrive directly


    Looking at the sky cloud in front of me, the city Lord of hope also sighed at the moment, which was helpless. At the same time, it also made a decision to make Tianyun very unexpected.


    "Brother Sikong, what you just said is true? Are you planning to go with us to the black sky? "


    At the moment, hearing the city Lord of hope said that Tianyun is also becoming very excited at the moment, and asked.


    "Hehe, you fellow, if I didn''t do this, would you never call me brother Sikong? Remember, you are also I a little bit of watching grow up, for all of you, can say that I have been paying attention to.


    Your brother Tianhua, at the beginning, and I were good brothers in life. However, when they went to the black sky region, I was in a deep level of seclusion. Otherwise, with me, maybe everyone would be able to get out of the dark sky.


    Regret has happened once, so this time there will be no regrets. It happens that I also want to see the situation in the black sky, which is of great help to how to deal with it at that time. "


    At the moment, the city Lord of hope also said with a smile.


    His real name is Sikong Xingyu. Of course, not many people know his name. All along, many people in the chaos just call him the city Lord.


    Now, because of his decision to change the name of Tianyun, situ Xingyu''s heart is also a kind of long lost happiness.


    "Great, with your help, brother Sikong, we will have at least three more levels of assurance for our trip to the black sky."


    At the moment, no doubt, Tianyun is also very happy.


    "By the way, from the news I received, I also know that you and Yehua are currently cultivating a young man? Is it possible that this young man will go to the black sky with him this time? "


    At the moment, situ Xingyu also looked at Tianyun and then asked.


    "It seems that nothing in the chaos can be concealed from you. Yes, this little guy rose from the universe that my brother used to integrate. It can be said that looking at the whole chaos, we can''t find any better genius than him. Up to now, with less than 300000 years of practice, he has already reached the top of the universe. It can be said that this trip to the black sky region may depend on this little guy to a great extent. "


    At the moment, hearing what the city Lord of hope asked, Tianyun also did not hide, and said directly.


    "Oh? The time of 300000 years, even if the secret of time is included, is only a few hundred million to one billion years. I''m looking forward to this little guy to be able to reach the top of your respect. I think there should be something special about him? "


    Hearing what Tianyun said, situ Xingyu also seemed a little shocked at the moment.


    For example, they have practiced Kung Fu for tens of centuries, but the other side only has less than 300000 years. This is too exaggerated.


    "Yes, this little guy''s name is Zhang Fan, and he has great respect for me. Because I taught him the universe in my hand, I was recognized by him. I respected me as a teacher. In a word, I took advantage of it.


    The reason why Zhang Fan has improved so fast is that he has gone through the most powerful and domineering swallowing one in the chaos Road, and it has been Dacheng. He is also the first person I know who has really set foot on swallowing together.


    Moreover, according to my brother ye and I, Zhang Fan has an ethereal power of luck, which is so strong that people can''t see through it. In his body, anything happens to me is normal.


    It can be said that as long as he is given tens of thousands of years, his strength will be directly promoted to the mid-term of Tianzun or even to the peak. At that time, you may not even be his opponent. "Nodding, Tianyun is also a little proud at the moment.


    After all, Zhang Fan is really an impeccable super genius. He can be honored as a teacher by him. It is also a matter of great face to speak out.

 Chapter 1728

    "What? Is it a swallow? Are you sure? "


    At the moment, hearing what Tianyun said, situ Xingyu also seemed very shocked. He asked with an unbelievable face.


    "Yes, it did. This will be understood when brother situ meets him later. Although we haven''t practiced swallowing one, to some extent, the chaotic beast devours one. By contrast, the swallowing one by opening a sail is more domineering and natural.


    It can be said that if his swallowing reaches perfection, all things can be devoured, and even the other party''s road can be directly devoured for his own use.


    At present, his phagocytosis is still in the middle stage, and there is a certain distance from Dacheng. However, I believe that this day will not be too far away.


    And he is also the only one who can cope with this chaotic crisis, and he is also another hope that he may become emperor in the future. "


    Nodding, Tianyun also said directly.


    "I didn''t expect that someone could really devour the road by practicing successfully. I hope I can get to know him well when I have a chance.


    Originally, even if I promised you to go to the black sky, I was not sure. I was ready to give up a separate body. Now, I feel that, perhaps, this chaos robbery is not as terrible as imagined. Even if there is a king of chaos in the black sky, we are not completely absent opportunity.


    These are some cultivation resources that I can''t use. I''ll give them to you for the time being. After that, you can use them on the little guy Zhang Fan. It can be said that the speed of improvement is absolutely beyond imagination.


    I''m looking forward to its rapid growth.


    When you''re ready, let me know. "


    At the moment, seeing Tianyun reconfirmed, situ Xingyu also had to believe such a fact. The whole person also had some feelings. Of course, more was expectation. The pressure in his heart was also relaxed because of setting sail. At the same time, it also threw a storage ring to Tianyun.


    "Hey, brother situ''s things are the most precious. I''m not polite."


    At the moment, put away the ring, Tianyun also said with a smile.


    "You''re short of resources? I know that your elder brother has left you a lot of good things. With the help of Yehua, you can say that you are not lack of these things.


    This is a little bit of care given to the little guy by my elder. Don''t worry about you as a teacher.


    At present, nothing is more important than the improvement of the strength of sail.


    After you go back, you should also pay close attention to this matter.


    According to your opinion, that little guy has the hope to be promoted to the peak in a short time. If these are not enough, please send me a message, and I will send someone to send some important resources.


    For the safety of the whole chaos, it''s worth paying more. "


    Looking at the sky cloud that giggles over there, situ Xingyu also stares at it without good humour and says.


    "Ha ha, with your support, I believe that a fan''s promotion will definitely be very amazing. Please wait for the good news. Brother Sikong, I''ll go back first. "


    Tianyun also laughed at the moment, and then said goodbye to Sikong Xingyu, and then disappeared in the hall.


    "I didn''t expect that, at such a critical time, there were people stepping on the road to devour the road. Chaos is saved, and my pressure can be reduced."


    After Tianyun left, situ Xingyu also stood in the same place and whispered to himself. Then his figure moved and disappeared in the same place.


    ...


    the black sky is located at the center of chaos. Within billions of light years around it, only the city of hope is adjacent to it. The existence of the city of hope is to guard the black sky, prevent the seal from being broken, and let the chaos in it rush out.


    At the moment, it seems that the tower has a huge seal of tens of thousands of meters high, which is also a huge seal on the whole tower.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Close to the seal, it can be clearly seen that after the seal, there is a huge channel. From time to time, there is always a huge fierce beast that only emits a violent and fierce atmosphere, and constantly impacts the seal.


    However, as long as they are close to the seal, these monsters will directly crack in place and disappear after a painful roar.


    Maybe it''s because they know that the seal is powerful. In the depth of the channel, there are a lot of fierce beasts. They all look at the seal position with fear and fear, and no one dares to move forward.


    These fierce beasts are tens of thousands of meters in size, even hundreds of thousands of meters in height, and thousands of meters in small ones. The breath they emit is totally different. However, the weakest ones are all strong enough to be comparable to the strong ones in the holy land of Taoism, and some of them are powerful enough to be comparable to the ordinary universe masters.The appearance of these fierce beasts is similar to that of gluttonous beasts, but its head has a single horn. Moreover, the whole body is full of black light, and the huge eyes are full of fierce color, which makes people dare not look at each other.


    These are the only powerful life in the black sky, the chaos God and devil.

 Chapter 1729

    The appearance of each chaotic demon looks exactly the same, except for its body shape, the only difference is the corner above its head.


    It can be clearly seen that those with lower strength have white single horn, while those with higher strength have gradually developed some golden lines.


    And those who have reached the level of cosmic reverence have golden single horn.


    As for the strength of the more powerful, temporarily did not see, but the color is estimated to be completely different.


    These chaotic gods and demons in the passage are basically pioneers, and also a kind of exploration of seal. Those chaotic gods and demons who have no death after impact seal will be directly engulfed by other chaotic demons even if they return. It is obvious that the phagocytosis mode of chaos gods and demons is very special, that is, using the single corner above their heads.


    Although the scope of the whole black sky can not be compared with chaos, it is equivalent to one-third of chaos. Otherwise, it can not accommodate so many powerful chaos gods and demons.


    In the center of the whole black sky, there is a huge golden palace with black color. Around the palace, there is a chaotic God and devil who only seems to emit a terrible smell. It is obvious that although these chaotic gods and demons are only a few hundred meters in size, the single corner above their heads is completely purple, breathing and inhaling In between, the surrounding space will cause shock.


    Obviously, the strength of these chaos gods and Demons has reached the level of heaven.


    However, it is absolutely extraordinary to be able to let the chaotic gods and demons at the heaven level who have been fighting each other for a long time to be responsible for guarding them.


    "My breakthrough is now at the most critical moment. Let the children continue to give me the seal. When I succeed in taking the house completely, it will be the time for us to enter the world again.


    At the same time, continue to spread the search scope, and make sure to find the two strong human beings. This will help us to enter the chaos


    At this time, a low voice was directly introduced into the ears of several chaotic gods and Demons guarding around the hall. Suddenly, one of them directly worshipped the hall, and then left quickly. Obviously, it should be to convey the message.


    In the huge black palace, it is obvious that a kind-hearted middle-aged man in a blue robe is quietly suspended in the air at the moment. All over his body, the dark light is also directly enveloping it. A fierce and violent atmosphere is also emitted.


    Obviously, this is a special ceremony.


    As for who this man is, no one knows.


    Of course, no matter what the situation is, if any one sees several chaotic gods and demons at the level of heaven willingly guarding a hall, he will be absolutely terrified.


    This also means that the real king of chaos has been born, and has grown to a very exaggerated level.


    At the same time, from the mouth of the king who is likely to be the chaos God and demon, we can also know that in the black sky, there are strong human beings, and they are hidden. This is good news.


    Of course, there is not much time left for chaos. Once according to the words of the mysterious existence, that is, the king among the chaos gods and demons, when it succeeds in seizing the house, it will concentrate its strength to impact the seal between the black sky and chaos, and truly fall into the chaos.


    ...


    as time goes by, especially in the secret place of time, I feel that time passes quickly.


    It has been 80000 years since Zhangfan entered the secret place of time again. Among the time secrets, Zhang Fan has also cultivated again and improved his kung fu for 800 million years.


    It can be clearly seen that at the moment, the Star source fragments suspended around the sails have long been gone. Obviously, they have all been engulfed and fused.


    the whole body looks like an ordinary person without any breath. However, from a distance, you can still feel a huge sense of oppression.


    In fact, after nearly 300 million years of hard work in the secret land of time, Zhang Fan has directly devoured and fused all the Star source fragments. In addition, he has the memory of cursing the Heavenly Master. Therefore, the ultimate strength of Zhang Fan is a great leap forward. Now it has reached the later stage of Tianzun.


    And after the time, sail is not only in the exercise of their own ability, but also in the beginning to master the curse together.


    It can be said that from the beginning of self-confidence to now hundreds of millions of years later, Zhang Fan has only mastered the skin of the curse. Compared with the curse of heaven, Zhang Fan is estimated to be able to exert one or two levels of his full ability, even if it is good, but this is enough for the time being.


    Zhang Fan''s cultivation is purposeful. There are too many kinds of curses along with the curse of Zhang Fan. However, Zhang Fan focuses on selecting several powerful ones to practice, including the curse of life, the curse of death, and the curse of blessing. It can be said that they are all very powerful curses.With these, the strength of the sail is enough to upgrade several layers on the original basis.

 Chapter 1730

    "Shua!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan also opened his eyes directly, and suddenly, two purple and golden lights also shot out like two huge beams of light.


    "Boom


    At the same time, with the rise of the sails, the smell of terror is also a little bit diffuse, and finally filled the whole time secret, making the whole time secret place almost collapse.


    Fortunately, the dark emperor responded in a timely manner, and the first time was to remove the whole secret state of time. Otherwise, he himself would be affected.


    Because, at the moment, the breath of Zhang Fan''s whole body has exceeded that of the dark emperor. Even in the eyes of the dark god, Zhang Fan''s strength at the moment is not weaker than the city Lord of the city of hope.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot in this period of closing up. You have actually been promoted to the later stage of Tianzun. It is unbelievable."


    At the moment, Yehua also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Thank you for your protection all the time. By the way, how long did my seclusion last?"


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Yehua and asking.


    "Ha ha, you have been closed for 80000 years, that is to say, you have been closed for nearly 800 million years in the secret of time. According to my prediction, it''s very rare for you to be promoted to the heaven God state in the 800 million years. I didn''t expect to become a super strong person in the later stage of Tianzun. Even I feel that I am far from your opponent. I think that the benefits of cursing Tianzun are not ordinary. At least, you can save on the cultivation of state of mind and some understanding of Tianzun A lot of time.


    In the middle, your teacher came once. When you went to heitianyu later, the city Lord of hope would also directly send out a sub body to accompany us. Although the strength of this sub body is not as strong as that of his original master, it is enough to give full play to the strength of his master about eight levels. It can be said that the assurance that we can successfully walk out of the black sky region this time will increase a lot.


    At present, the seal side is still stable. Although there are many chaotic gods and Demons attacking the seal, their strength is not too strong, and the most powerful ones are just a few chaotic gods and demons in the middle and later period of Zun.


    Now that you have made a breakthrough, you must have a lot of things to deal with. After you have arranged everything in the universe, we will start directly. What do you think? "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, he said with a smile at the moment.


    "Well, I''m going to go back first. Originally this time, I just planned to break through the temporary closure. I didn''t expect that it took so long. My relatives and friends were also worried.


    It''s just that now that I have ascended, I can return the origin to the universe and make it complete. In that way, there will be no more restrictions in our universe, and we can truly give birth to the rest of the universe


    He nodded and opened his sails.


    "Mm-hmm, you should go back first. It happens that I also need to leave for a period of time to prepare something to see if you can make a successful breakthrough for your teacher. After all, when you go to a Jedi like the black sky, the strength of the Zun is not enough.


    After you have arranged everything, you can activate the token I gave you before and come to meet us


    Ye Hua also nods to say.


    After that, Zhang Fan also said goodbye to Ye Hua and went directly to his own universe.


    Because her strength has improved a lot compared with before, Zhang Fan only took less than 10 minutes to return to the universe this time. This is because Zhang Fan is trying her best to familiarize herself with some of her abilities and gradually master the current strength. Otherwise, compared with the city master of hope, Zhang Fan''s strength is not much lower, It may only take a few minutes, or even less, to go back to your own universe.


    "It''s time to recover."


    Back in the middle of the universe, feeling the situation of the whole universe, Zhang Fan said in a low voice at the moment.


    "Boom


    In the next moment, a strong breath also erupted directly. Then, Zhang Fan moved his hand, and suddenly a group of colorful light sources appeared in his hand, which was the complete Star source that Zhang Fan broke away from.


    After separating the Star source from his body, Zhang Fan also found that his realm did not fall, or he was still in the later period of Tianzun. The only change was that he consumed too much energy in his body. After that, he needed to spend some time to recover. All this was within the scope of Zhang Fan''s tolerance.


    "Go ahead."


    is not thinking much about it. At the next moment, Zhang Fan directly controls the source of the stars and converge to a certain position on the earth. This position is the best location of the whole planet, and it is the best place to store stars.


    "Hum!"


    After some arrangement, finally, when the Star source finally starts to operate on its own, and radiates directly from the earth, and finally acts on the whole universe, Zhang fan can also clearly feel that a vast force is slowly born. Moreover, the edge of the universe is already a thin and incomparable barrier, and now it becomes extremely thick again, at least according to Zhang Fan''s idea, If the strength does not reach the level of Tianzun, it is absolutely impossible to forcibly enter their universe.In particular, Zhang Fan feels that with the return of the Star source, the rules of the universe are directly restored to the complete state, and the three thousand Avenue is becoming more and more complete. It can be said that everything is developing in a good direction, which makes Zhang Fan feel relieved.

 Chapter 1731

    Under the power of Zhang Fan''s mind, it can also be clearly found that many warriors in the whole universe have made breakthroughs in this moment, as if they have been suppressed for too long.


    Especially on the earth, at this moment, a breath of air rises directly into the sky, and terrible thunder can be seen everywhere. That is the movement caused by many people who are finally no longer limited and directly break through after the universe is complete.


    It can be said that with the reset of the Star source, the whole universe has directly entered a blowout period, and the strength of all people, even ordinary people''s bodies, will undergo great changes.


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, Zhang Fan''s body moved, and he came to the place where the supreme city of the earth was closed.


    At this moment, under the exploration of Zhang Fan, we can also see that all of us have already walked out of the secret place of time. They gather together with excitement and excitement and discuss with each other.


    "Ha ha, it seems that everyone''s promotion effect is very obvious."


    With the sound of opening sail, all of a sudden, all of us became quiet for a moment, looking at Zhang Fan in the middle with surprise.


    "You think you''ll be away for a short period of time. I didn''t expect that you would have been in seclusion for 80000 years. We even suspected that you might have gone to the dark sky secretly.


    A fan, just now I felt that the whole person was very relaxed. The feeling was almost the same as when the universe was complete 300 million years ago. Have you already separated the Star source and reset it to make the universe complete?


    I can clearly feel that the whole supreme City, even the whole earth, is full of armed men to break through again. "


    At this time, Hong lie also stepped forward, gently beat Zhang Fan''s chest, and then asked.


    "Ha ha, yes, now I have been promoted to the later stage of Tianzun. Therefore, the role of Star source debris is complete. I simply separate it from it and restore the whole universe. Now, I am very satisfied with the changes of the whole universe.


    I believe that it will not be long before the whole universe will return to its peak again, and everyone, as long as it is normal practice, has the hope to really touch the realm of the universe


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile at the moment.


    "What? Later period of Tianzun? My God, it''s only 80000 years. You''ve risen to the top of chaos? It''s really a freak. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Hong lie''s mouth is also Zhang''s boss at the moment, which seems a little inconceivable.


    Now they have some basic understanding of the whole chaos, and the power of Tianzun is beyond imagination.


    Today, Zhang Fan just left 80000 years ago, which is directly promoted to the later period of Tianzun. It can be said that no matter who it is, it is unimaginable at the moment.


    "A fan, after you restore the source of stars, will it affect your own strength and realm? After all, you can finally break through by swallowing the fragments of the fusion source. Once you get rid of it, it is likely to have some impact on yourself. In that case, it will be meaningless to reset the source. "


    At the moment, the sky is also looking at Zhang Fan, very concerned.


    "Ha ha, master, I also thought about this at the beginning. However, after I reset the source of stars, I found that my realm was still there, and it was not affected.


    The only effect may be that I have temporarily lost some strength and need to spend time to supplement my own consumption, which also makes me feel relieved


    Hearing his master''s question, Zhang Fan also said with a smile. All of a sudden, everyone became relaxed a lot.


    For everyone, Zhang Fan is the absolute backbone at present, and there can be no problems.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. This time I come back, I want to arrange everything properly. First of all, before that, I have decided to take Qingyu, Bai Li, Zhu Rui and Xuanlong as my apprentices. Since everyone is here today, let''s simply hold a ceremony to worship teachers. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also said immediately.


    Then, under the arrangement of the people, a simple apprenticeship ceremony was directly completed, and became Zhang Fan''s Apprentice. It can be said that Qingyu, Bai Li, Zhu Rui and Xuanlong have made great progress. After all, their master is a super strong person in the later period of Tianzun, and it is also a matter of great face to say, "from today on, the four of you are mine There are three senior brothers above you. For you, I will not interfere too much, because every warrior needs to go out of his own way, which is also taught by xinglao as the first time, and I have kept it in mind until now.


    One''s imitation of others will only be unethical in the end. I hope you can bear this in mind.


    Entering my door, there are three rules. First, don''t bully the weak. Second, we should get along well with each other. Third, we should respect our elders.


    These are the most basic, I will not say much.


    Each of you has its own special features. According to my original plan, you four will be the guardian animals of the whole earth and even the whole universe, and disperse the four sides of the whole universe.However, your current strength is not enough. In this period of time before I leave, I will try to raise your strength to a limit. At least, it needs to reach the early stage of the universe venerable. Otherwise, you can''t bear the responsibility of the four guardians of the sacred beasts.


    Chenglong, so are you. My apprentices who set sail can''t be weaker than anyone else. The master of the universe is necessary. Even in the future, I hope you will have a chance to step into the realm of heaven. "


    Looking at Qingyu, Bai Li, Zhu Rui and Xuanlong in front of him, Zhang Fan is also directly speaking with a serious face.

 Chapter 1732

    "Yes, master."


    At the moment, Qingyu, Bai Li, Zhu Rui, Xuanlong and Li Chenglong are also respectful and should reply. Zhang Fan''s face is full of satisfaction.


    "Our universe, looking at the whole chaos, is the top universe in the forefront. In theory, the three thousand roads can accommodate at least three thousand powerful people with the level of veneration.


    However, due to various restrictions, the whole universe is very rare in terms of the highest level of combat power. It has even passed many eras, and even a strong one at the level of cosmic veneration has not been born.


    At present, everything in the whole universe is restored to integrity. At least, I hope all of you here can break through the ranks of the universe venerable in the future, because it is necessary to be based on chaos and become a universal master. Otherwise, even the basic chaotic channels can''t be used in the chaos, just like before, in the chaotic peripheral region close to our universe, Explore carefully.


    My aim is that if this great crisis is lifted, then in the future, the strong men of our universe can spread the whole chaos and let a hundred flowers bloom. "


    Zhang Fan then looked at other people and said, let everyone''s eyes are full of expectation.


    "A fan, I don''t know how long you will stay here this time?"


    At this time, the old star also asked.


    "I don''t know. I may go to the black sky at any time. Therefore, during this period of time, I will try my best to accompany my family, and at the same time, I will take time to guide everyone''s practice, and strive to let everyone have a certain understanding and understanding of how to break through to the realm of venerable. In this way, even after I leave, you can have the strength to break through on your own.


    How to say, before I leave, I also hope that some of you can reach the realm of cosmic reverence, so that I can leave at ease. After all, our universe is a sweet cake, without certain strength. After I leave, it is difficult to guard against the hands of those who may be interested in our universe in the face of chaos. "


    Shaking his head, Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    Then, after a discussion, they left one after another, and finally only Zhang Fan and his family were left.


    "This time, you child, you left quietly for such a long time, and you didn''t even have any news. It''s just worrying."


    There is no outsider. At the moment, Shen Qiong looks at her son and says with some blame.


    "Haha, it''s my fault. Originally, I just planned to close down for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that 80000 years have passed directly. However, the harvest of these 80000 years is very great. At least, the assurance of going to the black sky region this time has increased a lot.


    Dad, mom, since I have chosen to undertake all this, then my time does not belong to myself, but to everyone, to the whole universe and even to the whole chaos.


    I believe that in the future, our family will definitely be able to live happily and happily together forever. "


    Looking at her mother who is very complaining about herself, Zhang Fan also seems guilty at the moment.


    "We know that this is your choice. However, no matter what you do, you should remember that our family will always stand behind you and tell us at least before you do anything. In this way, we can at least get some comfort in our hearts.


    Always leave quietly, no matter who you are, you can''t worry about it. If you hadn''t come back suddenly, I would have thought that you might have gone directly to the dark sky. "


    Zhang Shun also said at the moment.


    And Liu Ruyan, Zhang Minghui and other children are nodding at the moment.


    Of course, Zhang Shun and Shen Qiong are the only ones who dare to talk to Zhang Fan like this.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. Parents, don''t be angry. Don''t worry. If I leave this time, I will inform you. Not to mention these unhappy things, now that I have reached the later stage of Tianzun, some arrangements need to be prepared in advance.


    Tenglong, I won''t tell you about your situation. After that, I can break through by myself.


    Ruyan, Qianqian, Suoya and Yunxia, the strength of the four of you has reached the peak of the ancestral realm. Maybe you think it is enough, but in my opinion, it is still far from enough.


    Your four talents are very good, so before I leave this time, I''m going to see if you can upgrade all four of you directly to the level of half respect, which can at least increase security.


    Ming Hui, Yuan Yuan, Chu man, ah Heng, the strength of the four of you is almost the same as that of your mother. Originally, I had a way to promote you by force. However, you are still young. In my opinion, stable and steady cultivation is good for your future.


    Therefore, I will not take the initiative to use my own ability to enhance your strength. During this period of time, I will take you around the universe and even the chaotic area to increase your insight, so that your mind can be more stable.


    All of you should remember that for a warrior, the most important thing is mood, and then strength.If the state of mind is strong enough, then your strength can be improved without scruple. "


    Zhang Fan is also in a hurry to admit his mistake at the moment, but also to see people say their own arrangements.


    "What about linger and me, elder martial brother?"


    At the moment, Guo Xiaotong also looked at Zhang Fan and asked directly. Her small round face was full of expectation.

 Chapter 1733

    "Hehe, Xiaotong, your strength has reached the later stage of ancestral realm. In my opinion, you''d better stop practicing for the time being, and try to improve your level of chef as much as possible.


    You know, above the nine star chef, there are superstar chef, which is your future goal.


    At present, you have become an eight star chef, and with your strength, becoming a nine star chef is just around the corner. However, in my opinion, your mentality is not so stable, perhaps because your strength has been improved too quickly. Therefore, before you become a nine star chef, you stop practicing temporarily and concentrate on improving your cooking skills.


    It''s better to focus on one thing.


    As for younger brothers and sisters, I have seen your talent. However, with the help of Teng long, I don''t need to intervene. You will understand this later. "


    Looking at Guo Xiaotong, Zhang Fan is also full of doting. He rubbed Guo Xiaotong''s head and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll listen to the elder martial brother, hee hee."


    No more thought, Guo Xiaotong for Zhang Fan is 100% trust, at the moment is not hesitant to say.


    Of course, in fact, Zhang Fan is worried that his younger martial sister is too dependent on himself. If he takes time, he still needs to see if his younger martial sister is more interested.


    Otherwise, it''s not good to always be a little child.


    Zhang Fan always thinks that his younger martial sister is like his daughter. However, I don''t know why, thinking that her younger martial sister will probably marry someone else in the future, Zhang Fan''s heart is also a little uncomfortable and tangled.


    For a while, let''s just let it go.


    In the next few days, Zhang Fan also tried her best to cultivate several of her disciples, and tried to improve the strength of her relatives and friends. It can be said that with the help of Zhang Fan, the effect of everyone''s promotion is very significant.


    However, if you want to be promoted to the realm of universal veneration, you still need to look at fate and opportunity. You can''t force yourself, but you can only rely on yourself.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is staying in his room and contacting his teacher Tianyun Zun.


    "A fan, congratulations. I didn''t expect that the effect of the Star source fragment was so good that your strength was directly promoted to the peak of the whole chaos. When I got the news, I was shocked. You just activated the communication token. Is there anything I can do for you?"


    After activating the communication token, Zhang Fan also got in touch with his teacher Tianyun Zun.


    "It''s all because of your training, or I would like to steadily upgrade to today''s strength, it''s just a dream. Teacher, I want to ask you if I can take my family and friends to chaos.


    You should also know that in our universe, some people''s strength has been upgraded to the peak of half respect, and they are only one step away from the venerable. This step, which seems easy, is very difficult to do.


    I''m going to take them on a tour of chaos, and increase my knowledge. Do you think it''s feasible? "


    At the moment, hearing his teacher''s question, Zhang Fan also opened his mouth and said his plan.


    "A fan, I don''t recommend you take them to tour the whole chaos now, because the current chaos is full of uncertainty. If it''s just you, there''s no need to say more about safety.


    However, although you have inherited the curse of heaven, you don''t have much practical experience. It''s not easy to deal with those old-fashioned strong people in chaos and those horrible lives in chaos. If you take them with you, to put it bluntly, it will only be a burden.


    In my opinion, you have done enough and can''t rely on you to help them every step. In this way, their future achievements are limited. My suggestion is that before the real crisis is solved, it is better to let them practice step by step and stabilize their own mentality.


    Moreover, now the universe has returned to normal because you reset its origin. If you want to leave the universe, your own strength must reach the cosmic venerable. You can go out by yourself, but if they want to go out, they will not be the same as before. If you take them to chaos, you will suffer resistance from the whole barrier of the universe.


    In the end, once forced to break through, then with your strength, the universe will be hurt again.


    So, everything is to let them improve themselves. Treat them with confidence, rather than blindly choose to help them take shortcuts, which will only harm them


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s intention, Tianyun also said his own thoughts at the moment, and let Zhang Fan fall into silence.


    "Maybe I think too much, that is, I have neglected the most original things. Thank you, teacher. I know what to do.


    By the way, teacher, are you sure about breaking through to the realm of heaven? Did ye Shibo come to you? "


    After a short time, Zhang Fan suddenly realized that he was also immediately asked.


    "I don''t have such luck as you. However, as early as an era ago, I was able to try to break through the realm of heaven. However, because I spent time creating magical powers, I eventually lost a lot of time. In addition, I have been busy in high intensity, so I haven''t practiced well for a long time.Your master Yeshi has already informed me that I will close the door and attack the heaven in the next period of time. After I leave the pass, we will set out to go to the black sky


    Tian Yun also answered directly.


    "Mm-hmm, I believe you will succeed. I''m waiting for your good news here."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also full of confidence in his teacher at the moment.

 Chapter 1734

    After all, it is his own teacher who can create the powerful magic power of the universe in his hand. It can be said that in Zhang Fan''s mind, his teacher''s talent is absolutely no inferior to him.


    With the accumulation of his teachers and the help of dark Tianzun, it can be said that Zhang Fan believes that his teacher Tianyun breakthrough is absolutely not difficult.


    "Oh, hope. By the way, there''s one thing I haven''t told you about all the time, and that''s about creating supernatural powers. You should be aware that every strong person who has stepped into the universe will have some special powers of his own.


    What you create by yourself is far more suitable than what you learn from others. It is also able to exert your own strength to the greatest extent.


    During the period when I was in the state of heaven, you can start to create your own supernatural powers. I think it is possible to create a set of your own powerful supernatural powers with your talent and strength.


    One thing you should remember is that the so-called supernatural power is the combination of one''s own strength and Tao. These are the most basic two points. To what extent can the supernatural powers be developed depends on one''s own ability.


    I hope that after I get out of the pass, you have successfully created a set of powerful magical powers that are most suitable for you. In this way, when you go to the black sky region, your own strength can be further increased and brought into full play.


    How to say that you are now a super strong man in the later days of Tianzun. If you don''t have a set of magical powers belonging to yourself, you will just let others laugh at you. "


    After saying that, Tianyun directly cancelled the communication, and Zhang Fan was also a person who fell into meditation.


    It''s not that Zhang Fan didn''t think about the creation of magic power, but he didn''t pay attention to it because of his lack of practice time. However, Zhang Fan himself is very clear about what his teacher said, which is very important to himself.


    A strong person must have his own super magic power, which is the most basic. Otherwise, if one uses and learns from others'' creation, his ultimate achievement is absolutely limited, and even his own strength cannot be exerted.


    Therefore, as for the importance of self-made magic power, Zhang Fan has always been at the bottom of my heart. Now, since my teacher also mentioned it, I can use it to create my own magic power during the period when my teacher closed down to attack Tianzun. But for the direction of my own magic power, the actual sail has already had a certain foundation, and this foundation is actually in the ground at the beginning It was built on the ball.


    "Whoosh!"


    No longer think about it, Zhang Fan is also planning to gather people and inform him of his decision.


    After half an hour or so, all the people gathered in the hall. At the moment, watching the crowd arrive, Zhang Fan also decided to inform the public of his intention.


    "What is too important for you is to stop today.


    We are all our own people. You should also know that I have the ability to help you now. However, one thing we have ignored is that many of you have gradually become dependent, accustomed to my help and give up what should have been tried.


    With the help of others, a warrior''s ultimate achievement is limited.


    Today, I was awakened by an elder. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, it will only harm everyone.


    You should know that since the universe has returned to its normal state, you need to rely on your own strength to get out of the universe and into the chaos if you want to impact the realm of the venerable.


    Today''s chaos, the martial arts at the top of the ancestral realm can''t get out of the universe. If I force you out of the universe, the rules of the universe will restrict me. Although I can forcibly rush out, it is likely to cause great damage to the whole universe, which is not what I want to see.


    So, I decided that from now on, you can ask me if you don''t understand, but I will never take the initiative to help you improve. Everything depends on you, so that you can be qualified to go further in the future.


    I wonder if you have any opinions on what I said? "


    Looking at the crowd, Zhang Fan also went straight to the topic at the moment and said directly.


    The public, hearing what Zhang Fan said, was also from the initial surprise, to the last one was immersed in meditation, and finally returned to normal, constantly nodding.


    "A fan, we agree with you. Indeed, it can be said that so many of us have improved so rapidly in such a short period of time, basically all because of your help.


    The pleasure brought about by rapid promotion has made us forget that solid foundation is the most important point.


    Cultivation is a personal matter, just like a teacher teaching students. There are two kinds of teaching in the end. One is a very conservative student who completely inherits the teacher''s style. Such a student can never surpass the teacher in the end.The other is to go out of their own way, and the role of teachers is only to guide them in the right direction. Often this kind of person, always can walk out a road that suits him most, the final achievement is also extraordinary.


    Just like you, what I can bring you as a master is to make you less detours and give you enough resources. In fact, it''s your own reason that you can finally reach the present level.


    Your decision today, in my opinion, is very wise. "


    At the moment, the split sky is also looking at Zhang Fan''s mouth and saying, for Zhang Fan, the split sky is very much in agreement.

 Chapter 1735

    "Mm-hmm, like us old guys, in fact, no matter what you do, you can''t affect the road we are going to take, because after a long time of practice, we have formed and walked out of our own way. What we need is how to go as far as possible on this road.


    However, young people like Hong lie and others may not have found their own direction until now. Especially with your help, many of them are about to forget how to practice.


    Every time you encounter a bottleneck, you will appear directly. You will forcibly use all kinds of genius gems and your own strong strength to help them improve. This is not once or twice.


    Even us old guys are about to rely on us, let alone them.


    In a word, I am in favor of your decision. After all, you should cultivate yourself. After all, ah fan, the training environment you have provided is enough, and it is up to you to reach the final level.


    Of course, if the idea in people''s hearts is to let things go as they please, then I don''t say that. However, I think all of you here should not have this idea, or they would not be qualified to sit here, would they? "


    Nods, star old also is direct mouth to say at this moment.


    "What master and Mr. Xing said is what I said. Except for my parents, all of you need to start self-cultivation and promotion. After that, I will not force myself to help you. At most, I will give you some external assistance.


    Moreover, next, for some reasons, I need to close down immediately. I hope that by the time I go out, I will see that some of you have already become masters of the universe through their own efforts.


    You should know that today''s rules of the universe have been restored to integrity. As long as you practice normally, you can impact the universe venerable at any time and place. As far as I know you, as long as you are qualified to challenge the venerable, the venerable robbery, with the existence of the barrier of our universe, can not really threaten you. "


    Zhang Fan said immediately.


    As for his parents, Zhang Fan doesn''t insist on it. After all, his parents have always been not interested in cultivation. If Zhang Fan had not helped them to improve by force, it would have been the highest level of stars and moon by now.


    "What I said today, you can all think more about it. Go back now. Remember, out of your own way, you can touch a higher realm, otherwise, everything will be empty. "


    Zhang Fan finally said something to the public, and then he left. He believed that everyone should know what he meant.


    After Zhang Fan accompanied his family for a period of time, he once again entered the closed state. This time, Zhang Fan still chose to return to the palace of the dark emperor.


    Although the dark emperor is not there, the secret place of time in the palace is always running on its own, enough to open a sail to create its own magic power.


    At the moment, staying in the secret place of time, Zhang Fan is also thinking about what kind of magic power he should create. After all, finding the right direction is the most important thing.


    Zhang Fan''s most powerful at present is no different from swallowing one, followed by a curse, followed by a space together. After all, Zhang Fan himself first relied on space to finally break through the universe.


    In fact, Zhang Fan has an advantage that other people can''t compare with each other. That is, because he has devoured all the Star source fragments, Zhang fan can control any one of the three thousand roads in the whole universe, which is no worse than any one who specializes in the same subject. This is also the foundation of Zhang Fan.


    The so-called brave and cowardly people are starving to death. This time, since it is a creation magic power, it is impossible to be willing to be ordinary. It is necessary to create a set of super supernatural powers that can startle the world and cry ghosts and gods.


    And because Zhang Fan is still a controller, Zhang Fan also hopes to integrate his own powerful spiritual thinking into it.


    When Zhang Fan got the starlight sword from the sword Pavilion when he was on the earth, he created a kind of sword technique, named Hongchen Yijian.


    This can be regarded as the foundation of Zhangfan''s own creation of magic power. After that, Zhang Fan also uses its own characteristics of swallowing together to simulate a gluttonous beast, and create a sword in addition to eating a sword.


    At present, although these two forms seem very simple, they also point out a direction for setting sail.


    For Zhang Fan, he is also very good at swordsmanship. Since he has a foundation, let''s start to explore the sword technique a little bit.


    The spear of chaos in his hand, after he had been promoted to the master of the universe, was helped to transform by the dark god. It can be said that as long as you open the sail, the chaos spear can be turned into any kind of weapon.


    Since it is intended to create a set of swordsmanship, and the weapon used is also the sword of chaos transformed by the spear of chaos, Zhang Fan intends to call this set of magic power "chaos sword".


    As for chaos sword, Zhang Fan has already built a basic framework. What he needs to do later is to perfect it. After all, now he has basically stood at the peak of the whole chaos. Even the simplest and most direct form needs careful consideration and a little bit of his own perception into it.

 Chapter 1736

    It takes a long time to create the magic power, so this time, the sails are ready for a long time to close down. Before his teacher breaks through the realm of heaven, Zhang Fan will not go out.


    As time goes by, unconsciously, it has been 50000 years since Zhang Fan closed down to create magic power. This also means that Zhang Fan has spent 500 million years in the secret of time.


    Of course, Zhang Fan is not a closed door. Every time there is a bottleneck, Zhang Fan will go out, return to the earth to accompany his family for a period of time, and then return to the secret place of time to create magic power.


    Fifty thousand years from the outside world and 500 million years from the secret place of time. It feels like a flick of one''s finger. It''s very short.


    However, his harvest is also very good.


    Because, combined with all his own abilities, Zhang Fan has finally created chaos sword.


    The whole set of "chaos sword technique" has nine forms in total. The power of each type can be said to be very powerful. I am very confident about this point.


    Among them, the first style, Zhang Fan was named "the sword of the red world", which was also the name of Zhang Fan when she was on earth.


    However, this world is not the other world. After all, the earth was too small at the beginning, and at that time, the age of setting sail was not too old, so we could say that there was not much experience.


    However, today, Zhang Fan has become a super strong man in the whole universe and even the whole chaos. If we include the time in the secret realm of time, we have practiced for several billion years. In all aspects, not to mention perfection, it is not bad at all.


    Combined with today''s own strong spiritual power, it can be said that once the sword of the world of mortals is used, the whole chaotic power of starlight will be mobilized by the sails, and eventually the enemy will fall into the rolling world of mortals, unable to extricate themselves.


    The second form, Zhangfan, is named soul sword, because compared with the first style, Zhangfan has made the most of its own soul body ability, which is a powerful sword against the soul body. It can be said that once used, few strong people of the same level can resist.


    In the third form, Zhang Fan is named swallowing a sword. This sword combines its own space and swallows one sword. When one sword is used, a huge space black hole full of swallowing power will appear in the air. The strong gravity will directly trap the enemy in it and constantly devour its power.


    The main purpose of this pattern is not to kill people, but to trap the enemy. It can be said that Zhang Fan is confident. Once a master like dark Tianzun falls into his own space black hole that swallows a sword, he can''t break out in a short time.


    Next, the fourth form is the sword of samsara, the fifth is the sword of victory, the sixth is the sword of curse, the seventh is the sword of the road, the eighth is the sword of origin, and the last one, the most powerful one, is the sword of chaos.


    Of course, in Zhang Fan''s opinion, there is still a huge gap between the ultimate perfection and perfection. In Zhang Fan''s idea, once the sword of chaos is used, the energy of chaos will be restrained and influenced by Zhang Fan. Perhaps, only when he reaches the legendary realm of emperor''s respect, can Zhang Fan really use the sword of chaos.


    Generally speaking, there are nine moves in total, which make Zhang Fan full of self-confidence. At present, Zhang Fan is confident. However, Zhang Fan is confident. The first three forms of chaos sword technique created by Zhang fan are comparable to the universe in his master''s hand. After that, the power that Zhang Fan can exert is more and more powerful.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that Zhang Fan''s "chaos sword technique" still has a lot to improve, which will continue to reach the perfect state with the improvement of his strength.


    "A fan, your teacher has made a successful breakthrough. This is the coordinates of the city of hope. After you have arranged your relatives and friends over there, you can directly come to the city of hope to find us according to this coordinate."


    At the same time of Zhang Fan''s contemplation, the communication token given to Zhang Fan by dark Tianzun Yehua is also activated actively. Then, the voice of Yehua comes from it. You can hear that Yehua''s voice is full of surprise. Obviously, his teacher''s breakthrough has made him relax a little.


    "OK, master ye, after I have arranged everything, I will go to the city of hope as soon as possible. You and master will wait for me there."


    He nodded and sailed.


    Later, Yehua was interrupted. In the past, maybe Yehua or Tianyun would come back here to pick up the sails and go to the city of hope. However, when they thought about the strength of Zhangfan, the idea was put off.


    Are you kidding? With Zhang Fan''s current strength, it can be said that the whole chaos may be that only the city owner of the city of hope has the hope to prove that he can defeat Zhang Fan, and the other old-fashioned strong men can not really threaten Zhang Fan.


    With this, Zhang fan can easily come to the city of hope by himself. It can be said that they are at ease about Zhang Fan.


    "It''s time to go back and arrange everything. This time, I don''t know when I will get together next time. I hope everything goes wellAt the moment, Zhang Fan also whispered to himself, and then his figure moved, which directly disappeared in the same place and went towards the universe.

 Chapter 1737

    With the strength of today''s sail, full speed up, back to earth is also a matter of minutes.


    Of course, before returning to the earth, Zhang Fan still has one thing to do, that is, directly lay out a super field covering the whole universe. With his current strength, it can be said that the field arranged, combined with the whole universe, is now the defense to restore the complete barrier of the universe. Even if the Lord of the city of hope hands, it can not be broken in a short time The defense of the whole universe.


    Moreover, in order to ensure that everything is safe, this time, Zhang Fan intends to combine his curse power with his swallowing power, so that he can relax himself.


    Of course, the consequence of this is that their relatives and friends will certainly be unable to go out of the universe and go to the chaos within a certain period of time.


    On the field of wisdom, although Zhang Fan''s strength has reached a very strong point, but still can not compare with his grandfather Xu.


    Now, his grandfather Xu''s strength has reached the level of half respect, especially on the field, which is incomparable.


    Therefore, before setting up the field, Zhang Fan plans to take his grandfather Xu with him to consult him at any time.


    The idea move, suddenly, the sail, a single hand wave, a group of energy is directly toward the direction of the earth.


    After a while, a familiar figure wrapped by the purple energy group of Zhang Fan finally came to Zhang Fan''s front. It was Mr. Xu.


    "I said who has such a terrible ability that I can''t even resist. It''s your boy. Is there something I''m going to call here


    See is Zhang Fan, Xu Yuan is also some helpless looking at Zhang Fan asked.


    "Hey, isn''t it for convenience? Did you not disturb him


    Zhang Fan is also a little embarrassed at the moment.


    "You and I don''t have to be so polite. If you have something to say, why are you so outspoken. What''s more, I am very familiar with your breath. Otherwise, it would be more interesting for me to directly activate the idea you gave me and let you fight yourself? "


    Waving his hand, Xu said directly to Zhang Fan.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m calling you to come here mainly to arrange a field that radiates our whole universe. Although my strength is relatively strong now, my attainments on the field are far from yours.


    In order to ensure that there will be no other impact caused by errors, so I did not think about it. I just brought you from the earth first. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also said his plan directly.


    "You are a big hand, and you intend to cover the whole universe. It''s not easy to do it. First of all, you should tell me carefully about your previous arrangement, and I''ll see if there are any defects and improvements. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Mr. Xu was also shocked.


    After all, a field covering the whole universe is more difficult to arrange than you can imagine. What he has seen at present is that the setting up of sails is basically successful, but there are still some areas to be improved.


    Of course, for Zhang Fan, who has such a strong strength today, he will still be so modest to ask for advice. Mr. Xu is also very moved. At the same time, Mr. Xu can make up for his regret that he can finally help Zhang Fan.


    After that, Zhang Fan also told Mr. Xu all the process of his plan.


    "You have a lot of courage. The combination of the power of curse, the power of swallowing, the power of space and all kinds of energy is powerful, but they are too scattered, especially the power of curse and the power of swallowing. Although you can use them, there is no harmony between the two sides. In a short time, it''s a fight between two tigers.


    In my opinion, you might as well arrange a set of yin and Yang fields directly to balance the two sides to a certain extent. As for other irrelevant fields, you don''t need to add them.


    With the power of curse and the power of swallowing, it is completely enough. With the yin-yang field, it can be said that the ultimate power that can be exerted is absolutely terrifying.


    What do you think? "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s plan, Xu finally expressed his own ideas, which made Zhang Fan''s eyes shine.


    "Yes, it seems that I used to patronize and make the whole field strong, but I forgot the balance. Thanks to you, grandfather Xu. Otherwise, if I had arranged it myself and waited for me to leave for too long, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Hearing his grandfather Xu''s suggestion, Zhang Fan is also sweating.


    After all, the power of swallowing and the power of curse are incompatible. If the two sides can''t keep balance, it will only cause harm to the whole universe in the end. However, with his own current energy, once it really erupts, Zhang Fan will feel terrified.


    Sure enough, there is an old family, if there is a treasure, in many ways, their own consideration is not so comprehensive.

 Chapter 1738

    Later, under the guidance of Mr. Xu, Zhang Fan also successfully arranged the yin-yang field. It can be said that if Zhang Fan was not the arranger, he would not have been able to break into the universe in a short time.


    "Thanks to your help, grandfather Xu, otherwise I don''t know when I want to make the arrangement successful."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also to the side of the old Xu thanks.


    "Why are you so polite to me? Moreover, you are for the sake of our safety. No matter who you are, you will spare no effort. A fan, although my strength is lower than you, I still have something unique in the field. Just taking this opportunity, I intend to pass on my understanding and understanding of the field to you. I hope it can help you in the future.


    No matter at any time, you should bear in mind that there is no difference between high and low fields, only appropriate or not. A good field can play a very powerful role in the hands of the right people.


    Just like myself, as long as you give me time, I can set up a powerful field that threatens the strong of the universe. Now your strength is already at the top of the chaos. With the field in hand, it is also of great benefit to deal with many crisis situations. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Mr. Xu said with a smile at the moment. At the same time, Mr. Xu also decided to pass on the field inheritance directly to Zhang Fan, which is the only one he can help Zhang Fan as an elder.


    "Don''t refuse, it''s my intention. It can be said that when I met you for the first time, I didn''t think that we people would have the opportunity to enter the universe, even to the top of the universe. In other words, I have felt extremely satisfied in this life.


    But we people, the only regret is that we have been unable to really help you, now it is not easy to have a chance, if you refuse, I will be angry.


    What''s more, you have already got a lot of my true biographies. The only thing I can pass on to you is something about details and some new insights I have gained over the years.


    You remember, all this is nothing else. It is the sustenance and expectation of an elder to his descendants.


    A fan, this time, when you go to the black sky, it is full of difficulties and dangers. Remember, no matter what, all of us will wait for you to come back in silence. No matter at any time, as long as you have hope, you can never give up. "


    There is no outsider in, at the moment, Mr. Xu also said his sincere words to Zhang Fan.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather Xu, for the sake of everyone and for the sake that we can always live together in the future, this time, I will certainly walk out of the black sky successfully and lift the crisis."


    Hearing his grandfather Xu said, Zhang Fan''s heart is also very moved, at the moment is also a face of serious commitment.


    Of course, both Zhang Fan and Xu Yuan are clear that this commitment is not so reliable. After all, it is the black sky, the most terrifying area of chaos.


    Even the real emperor level of the strong are not necessarily enough to be sure that they can walk out safely.


    "The arrangement has been completed, and then there are some internal arrangements. In the next few days, I will personally make all the follow-up work well in advance, so that I can leave safely.


    Let''s go, grandfather Xu. Let''s go back and tell everyone about the situation first, so that no one knows the situation and wants to go directly to chaos. "


    Zhang Fan also said immediately, and then he took Xu back to the supreme city on earth.


    After receiving the notice, people also gathered in the hall again.


    "Yes, it seems that during the period when I left, your promotion has been very significant. If you continue to maintain it, I believe you can break through to a more powerful level.


    This time I''m calling you here, and I''m going to tell you something.


    Just now, with the help of Mr. Xu, I have directly arranged a protective field covering our whole universe. The purpose is to ensure the safety of our universe when I go to the dark sky.


    And the existence of this field will not affect everyone''s breakthrough. Even if you really want to impact on the Zun''s realm, it can also play a weakening role and improve the probability of success to a certain extent.


    However, the only drawback is that all people can''t get out of the universe within a certain period of time. If you want to go out, there are only two points. One is that I successfully come back from the dark sky, so that I can directly release the field, and the other is to wait for an era.


    And once I have to wait for such a long time, I think you can know that I may not have gone out of the black sky without guessing.


    An era is a time period that I try my best to ensure that everyone can practice safely. After an era, everything can only depend on you. "


    Looking at everyone''s situation, Zhang Fan also nods with satisfaction at the moment.


    Generally speaking, during his period of closure, the promotion effect of the public was very obvious, which made Zhang Fan feel very satisfied. At the same time, Zhang Fan also told the public about his arrangement."A fan, do you mean that you are about to start?"


    At this time, Lin fan, who has always said little, is also asking with a look of concern on his face.


    And hear what Lin fan asked, all people are now shifting their eyes to Zhang Fan''s body.

 Chapter 1739

    "Elder martial brother, you''re right to guess. I''m really ready to leave for the black sky region. This time, I can only stay for about a month. This month, I will arrange everything here."


    Looking at his elder martial brother and the look of others who didn''t want to believe, Zhang Fan sighed and admitted directly.


    All of a sudden, everyone is directly into the silence, and Zhang Fan''s parents, as well as Liu Ruyan and their several daughters, are full of reluctant eyes at the moment. If not for many people in, it is estimated that they will be unable to restrain their tears.


    "Ha ha, I told you long ago to go to the black sky region. Besides, now my strength is in the later stage of Tianzun. You can rest assured and wait for me to come back."


    Zhang Fan at the moment is also forced to endure the pain in the heart, forced to smile at the people said.


    His heart is also very uncomfortable and reluctant to give up, after all, this is the real separation of life and death, he himself is not any assurance can come back alive.


    However, if even he himself is broken down, people will be unable to bear it. Therefore, no matter how reluctant he is in his heart, he must bear it.


    "Well, all of you look like this. It seems that I can''t come back this time. How many crises have been overcome. Although this one is more difficult, no one can clear what will happen before the last moment.


    At present, I can say that I''m basically ready, and the only thing I can''t worry about is you people. It can be said that it is fate that we can finally get to know each other and come together. For me, each of you has already been with my relatives. For our future, I have to go.


    Your task is to stay here and wait for my return. I hope that after I come back, I can see that all of you are intact. "


    Waving his hand and setting sail, he said to the crowd immediately.


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, everyone nodded solemnly.


    After that, Zhang Fan also explained a lot of things, and then let the people leave.


    In a month''s time, Zhang Fan has arranged everything, including the three forbidden areas, which have been transformed into an excellent training place for everyone.


    "Brother Turner, I''m here to see you for the last time before I leave. Originally, I thought that with my current strength, I should be able to lift your seal directly. However, after trying for a while, I found that if it was lifted, the whole abyss would be directly destroyed by me. It seems that only after I find my master uncle, let him release the seal. "


    At this moment, before leaving, Zhang Fan also went to the middle of the dark sky to see the abyss demon king Turner.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been waiting for several eras. It''s not too bad. Moreover, staying here for a long time, to tell the truth, I also have some feelings for the abyss of hell. If it is really destroyed, to tell the truth, my heart will be very uncomfortable, so let it be.


    But brother, you are going to the black sky so soon, which is beyond my imagination. However, since your strength has been upgraded to the later stage of Tianzun, I think that security should be improved a lot.


    As a brother, I wanted to fight with you, but now I can only pray for you in silence. I hope you can come back safely. At that time, our brother will be drunk again


    Looking at the front of the full of sorry color of the sail, Turner is also directly open to say, appears very indifferent.


    Although the seal left by the Reverend Tianhua is powerful, it can be broken by force with the strength of Zhang Fan. However, as Zhang Fan himself said, once the seal is forcibly broken, it will only destroy the whole hell abyss, which is not what he wants to see.


    "A fan, I don''t have much to say. The only thing I can tell you is that no matter what you do, remember to think twice before you act. There is another point, that is, the mind is unpredictable.


    If you stay in the black sky for such a long time, you may be robbed if you don''t die. In that case, you are really in danger.


    Your biggest weakness is that you are easy to trust others. Most of the time, it can change people''s views on you, but in most cases, your weakness is fatal.


    Remember, at any time, you should leave a little leeway for yourself. Don''t trust other people, especially those who have never seen them. This is the last warning of my elder brother, who has been a lot longer than you.


    I hope you can come back alive. "


    At this time, Turner is also followed by a reminder and Zhang Fan, let Zhang Fan''s mind awe inspiring.


    Thinking of what his brother told him before his death, he should be careful of Tianhua Zun. Zhang Fan also decided at the moment. If he really found his master in the black sky, he would be more careful.


    And some of his powerful cards, especially the magic power created this time, still don''t tell my teacher, everything is just in case.

 Chapter 1740

    "Thank you for your warning. I will keep it in mind. Elder brother, this is something that I specially brought to you that you are interested in, especially the delicious food and wine. It is enough for you to drink for hundreds of thousands of years.


    This time, if it goes well, I estimate that it will only take tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, to return. If I can''t return, someone will come here to deliver some things to elder brother every once in a while.


    This is the only thing my brother can do for you at present.


    No more, brother. Take care of yourself. I hope you and my brother will see you again


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Turner with gratitude at the moment. At the same time, she also gives a space ring to Turner. Then her figure moves and disappears in front of Turner.


    "Take care of yourself, brother."


    Looking at the direction of Zhang Fan''s departure, Turner also said to himself with complicated eyes at the moment.


    I don''t know why, Turner always felt that Zhang Fan''s trip to the black sky would not be so smooth. It can be said that Turner was very worried.


    ...


    after returning to the earth, Zhang Fan also said goodbye to everyone one by one, including the demon clan. Many powerful demon clans also took the initiative to come to the supreme city to bid farewell to Zhang Fan.


    "It''s time for me to leave. During my absence, Bruce Lee, everything will be left to you."


    After saying goodbye to everyone else one by one, Zhang Fan finally returns to his own residence. At the moment, Zhang Fan''s family are all together, and Zhang Fan''s parents are even more reluctant to give up and their eyes are moist.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also looking at his brother Zhang Tenglong''s command.


    As early as a few days ago, Zhang Fan directly took his brother Zhang Tenglong to make a breakthrough in the chaos. Now, it can be said that his brother''s strength has reached the early stage of the universe venerable, and he is the most powerful person on earth besides him.


    Of course, other people are not clear about this situation. Hearing what Zhang Fan said, everyone was surprised to see Zhang Tenglong.


    However, this is the secret between him and his brother. Zhang Tenglong is an invisible guardian. He will not easily expose his strength until the most critical moment.


    "You little guys, remember to practice hard and never be lazy after I leave. Now that you are all grown-up, it''s time to take some responsibility.


    Always remember what I told you before.


    It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go. Goodbye


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at his children and said, "finally, Zhang Fan also deeply looked at his family, and then his mind moved, and the whole person disappeared in place.".


    This time, along with Zhang Fan, there are tunling people. As for Douglas, he was left behind to protect his family.


    The prohibition I applied before also taught my brother Zhang Tenglong, so I don''t have to worry about any problems with Douglas.


    "No shadow has seen the master."


    After leaving the earth, after setting sail around the whole earth, the shadow is released.


    At the moment, looking at the sail, shadowless is also very respectful.


    "Hehe, shadowless, now I plan to go to the city of hope. Before I go to the city of hope, I intend to send you directly to the universe of all souls. After you settle down, I will go to the city of hope and meet my teachers.


    Do you know the coordinates of the universe? "


    Looking at shadowless, Zhang Fan asked with a smile at the moment.


    "Master, although I was born on earth, there is a specific location of the universe in the memory of every soul swallowing people. Please see, this is the location of the universe, which is far away from our present position.


    Of course, with your strength, it is estimated that you can arrive in a few days. "


    Nodding, at the moment, shadowless is also an idea. Suddenly, a reduced version of the chaotic star map appears in front of Zhang Fan. At the moment, shadowless also points to a dot on the star map and says.


    After Zhang Fan took a look at it, he found that the position of the universe described in his memory inheritance from the curse of heaven was completely consistent.


    "Good. I will put it in my little universe now. When I get to the universe, I will release you."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said at the moment, and then, the idea moved, and directly received the shadowless in the small universe.


    The next moment, the whole person is turned into a streamer, lightning toward the direction of the universe.


    Because the curse of heaven left a space mark at the beginning, Zhang Fan directly used his own strong strength to construct a chaotic channel. It can be said that in terms of speed, the whole universe can not find anyone comparable to Zhang Fan.Under normal circumstances, it takes three or four days to travel from the edge of the universe where Zhang Fan is located to the universe of all souls at the speed of the late strongman of Tianzun.


    It took only a day and a half to record demerits, and to set sail was to arrive at the edge of the universe.


    Under the exploration of the power of Zhang Fan''s mind, it can be clearly seen that the size of the whole universe of all souls is much smaller than that of their universe, which is only one third of their universe at most.


    However, from the universe of all souls, Zhang Fan also feels the breath of more than a dozen strong people who have reached the level of universal respect. In terms of comprehensive strength, the universe of all souls is much more than that of his universe.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s idea moved, which also directly summoned shadowless.

 Chapter 1741

    "Shua!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s idea moved, which also directly summoned shadowless.


    "My God, master, your strength is really too strong. In the past one and a half days, you will come to the universe of all souls. I guess this speed will never be achieved."


    At the moment, looking at the universe not far away, shadowless is also very shocked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. You''d better think about it. I also felt just now that there are more than a dozen venerable levels in the whole universe of all souls, and at least four of them have reached the middle stage of veneration. With your strength and the few members of the devouring clan, I can''t rest assured that you can go back alone. "


    Waving his hand, Zhang Fan is also looking at shadowless at the moment.


    "Master, I''m very grateful that you can take me back to the universe of all souls. I''ll leave everything to me. If I can''t even stand on my feet, I''m not worthy to follow you."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, shadowless is also very firm at the moment.


    However, as you can see from the sail, shadowless is also under great pressure in its solid at the moment. As Zhang Fan said, his own strength may be able to survive. However, there are too few personnel of the whole tunling clan. In addition, they have left the universe for several generations, so it is not clear what changes have taken place.


    If you go back in this way, in Zhang Fan''s opinion, it''s no different from looking for death.


    "Well, since you are my man, since time is still abundant, I will follow you. I have promised you that you can live in the universe of all souls safely.


    What''s more, I''m also very interested in the fact that there are so many venerable beings in your universe. "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also spoke directly. Later, it is not allowed for shadowless to say more. Zhang Fan directly took shadowless and used its own powerful power to forcibly penetrate the barrier of the universe of all souls and entered the universe of all souls.


    Once in the universe of all souls, Zhang Fan felt a totally different, but it was stronger and purer than his universe, and many energies filled the four sides.


    "Boom


    Then, Zhang Fan also directly and fully released his own spiritual ideas. In an instant, all corners of the whole universe were directly covered. All of a sudden, all the things in the whole universe were seen by Zhang Fan.


    "No wonder it is called the universe of all souls. Your universe is very magical. A book, a pen or even a leaf has its own spirituality. If you have a good chance, you can turn into life.


    What''s more, there is a huge energy of life hidden in the whole universe, which is beyond my expectation.


    No shadow, where is the land of your soul swallowing people? Now take me there. After arranging everything, I also want to turn around in the whole universe of spirits, and maybe enlighten me in some places. "


    Through the powerful force of ideas, Zhang Fan is also feeling the magic of the whole universe at the moment. At the moment, Zhang Fan puts the power of the idea away, and also looks at the shadowless voice on one side.


    "All right, master."


    Nodding, shadowless is also looking at Zhang Fan at the moment. Then he took the initiative to lead the way to Zhang Fan, and went towards the position of the swallowing clan.


    "Master, there is the clan land of our tungling people. However, I am not sure whether our clan land still exists after such a long time. I am afraid that our clan land may have been occupied."


    More than ten minutes later, shadowless also came to a super planet with an area no less than the earth. It is called the all souls star, and it is also the original planet of the whole universe of spirits.


    The tungling clan, before many eras, was the absolute overlord of the whole universe of spirits. The position of their own clan is naturally located in the center of the whole spirit star.


    This is a rolling hilly area. At the moment, shadowless is also pointing to a vast plain in the distance.


    Under the exploration of Zhang Fan, I also feel that there is a very strong and hidden protective light shield, which insulates everything from the outside, making it impossible for people to see the situation inside. However, for Zhang Fan, it is no more simple.


    "Shadowless, your worry is correct. It is true that it has been occupied. What is more surprising is that there are a group of dwarfs who seem to be only one meter tall, and the number is not large, about two or three thousand.


    However, each of these dwarfs seems very strong, and at least two of them have reached the level of venerable, and one of them is also one of the four middle-term strongmen I told you about. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also told shadowless the situation inside.


    "Is it the yodells? That''s nothing to worry about. The yodells were the followers of our family at its peak. Before our family stepped out of the anime clan, they made arrangements to help us devour the spirits and protect the safety of the clan territory.However, I didn''t expect that in the past several eras, the Yodel people were born with the existence of venerable level, which was unexpected to me.


    I hope they can still remember the original agreement, otherwise, I can''t say that I can''t trouble you to do it. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, shadowless is also very unexpected at the moment, but he soon relaxed.


    Of course, in the past few centuries, there is no guarantee that the Yodel people will still abide by the agreement with their devouring people.

 Chapter 1742

    "There are yodells, but I didn''t think I saw them. Sure enough, the magic of chaos is that it gives people accidents again and again.


    Looking at the living habits of these Yodel people, it is obvious that they have taken this place as their home. In the past several centuries, perhaps the other party has not remembered the original promise. You can go and try it first. It''s really not possible. I''m making a move.


    As far as I know, the yodells are the best at making weapons, so I don''t want to make a big fight. My weapons need their help to strengthen. "


    Hearing what Wu Ying said, Zhang Fan is also very surprised at the moment.


    When he was on earth, he had heard of the dwarves, which were divided into two branches, hobbit and yodel.


    These two kinds of dwarfs are very good at making various powerful weapons. Any member of dwarves can be regarded as a master of weapons. However, a long time ago, the dwarves have disappeared. The main culprit is the temple of light, which makes Zhang Fan feel very sorry. Now I finally see the dwarves once again. It can be said that Zhang Fan''s heart is quite excited.


    Because his chaotic spear is far from perfect, and this gap is not in materials, but in the development of weapons to achieve the ultimate characteristics.


    With the help of Yodel people, even if the other side''s strength is only the venerable, then it is enough to further strengthen the spear of chaos and achieve the expected effect of setting sail.


    "Well, I hope they know the current affairs."


    Nodding, shadowless also said at the moment.


    Then, with the movement of shadowless body, it is easy and incomparable to enter the original clan territory through the border, and the sail is also closely followed.


    Of course, in any case, this is the place where the yodells have lived for several centuries. Naturally, it is impossible for them not to have any arrangement. When the shadows and sails enter, two powerful breath also soar into the sky. Then, two yodells, who look much stronger than others in heavy armour and hold heavy hammers, also come directly to Zhangfan He was very vigilant.


    Of course, the main attention of the two yodells was to set sail, and shadowless was ignored.


    "I don''t know what you can do if you come to our jodeans?"


    At the moment, the elder Yodel man, who was the leader of the group, was also looking at the sails. They opened their mouths and said that they were speaking the common language of chaos.


    "I''m a member of the tungling clan. This time I come back, I hope to return to the clan land again. Do you still remember the promise made by the tungling clan?"


    At the moment, shadowless also said directly.


    "We Yodel people are very honest people. If we were not the devouring people, we might have been exterminated directly. However, in the past few eras, we have not been able to wait for the return of the tungling people. In our view, maybe the tungling people have completely disappeared under the curse of the God.


    If you say you are a tunling clan, please prove it, or it will be too unconvincing, isn''t it? "


    Hearing Wuying''s words, the chief Yodel said in a deep voice at the moment. Of course, their eyes are also with a look at the moment, looking up and down at shadowless.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll prove it to you. I just hope you don''t mind for a while."


    Nodding his head, shadowless is also speaking at the moment, and a banter flashed in his eyes.


    The yodells were the vassals of their devouring clans at the beginning, and all of their original vassals always bear the forbidden mark left by the swallowing clan. Once this mark is activated, the Yodel''s strength can be reduced by at least half, and then they will enter a period of weakness.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, this mark will not be activated. At this moment, shadowless wants to prove that he is a soul swallowing clan. Activating this mark is also the only way.


    "Boom


    The next moment, shadowless body directly releases a strong breath. Then, it seems to be saying something in his mouth at the moment. Suddenly, it is obvious that there is a transparent light mask around the two Yodel people in front of him. This mask is like a seal that covers people. Although invisible, it is in the feeling of opening sail In front of a lot of people, just like two people, are directly limited.


    It can be said that with this limitation, even if shadowless''s current strength is only the initial peak of the venerable, it is enough to fight the yodells in the middle of the venerable.


    "If you are a member of the swallowing clan, it is impossible to activate the mark left on us by the tungling clan in those years. Please stop. We believe you are a member of the swallowing clan.


    Now that you are back, we are not in vain in guarding these several eras. "


    The two yodells felt their own change at the moment, and said in a hurry and without shadow. At this moment, they also had to admit that Wuying was the soul swallowing clan.After all, only the real lineal inheritors of the tunling clan can master this mark.


    Of course, the most unexpected thing for them is that the swallowing spirit clan has not yet been completely destroyed. Under the curse of heaven, they are now returning to the universe of all souls again.

 Chapter 1743

    "I was forced to think of this way just now. Now, when we return to the tungling clan, I don''t know how you plan to arrange it? "


    At the moment, shadowless is also looking at the two yodells in front of him.


    "This is the land of your devouring people, and we are just protecting them. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for staying in the clan territory, maybe our clan would eventually be exterminated by the other powerful clans.


    At the peak of our Yodel people, there were more than 100000 members, and there were as many as six venerable ones.


    However, in the past few centuries, our whole Yodel people are still only two of us, and the rest of the members are basically killed in the encirclement and suppression of other ethnic groups.


    I don''t know how many members there are in today''s tunling clan? "


    Hearing what Wu Ying said, the first Yodel man also said with a painful face at the moment, and then asked Tun Ling with a look of expectation.


    "Speaking of it, our soul swallowing people are much worse than you. Because of the curse of heaven, our family has been struggling for several generations. If we didn''t meet the master, maybe we would be completely destroyed by the curse soon.


    Now, including me, there are more than 2000 people in our family, but I am the only one who has reached the level of veneration.


    Of course, now the curse of our clan has been solved by my master. I believe that before long, many members of our clan will be able to make further breakthroughs. "


    Hearing the question of the Jodel who was in front of him, shadowless answered at the moment.


    "Your master? I didn''t expect that even the extremely arrogant swallowing people have already recognized the Lord? "


    Hearing the name of Wuying''s sails, it is obvious that the two yolders have become relatively contemptuous of shadowless.


    Because they think that the tunling clan is no longer the original tunling clan, but the servants of others.


    "I don''t know what to call you two?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also took the initiative to ask.


    "I am the head of the present Jodel people, whose name is Bordeaux, and this is my son, whose name is Akya. Since you can become the master of the tunling clan, I think your strength should be very strong.


    Otherwise, it''s hard for me to imagine that the tungling people, who have always been superior to others, will recognize the Lord one day. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the two yodells also introduced themselves.


    "You can''t be rude. You can''t look at your strength. However, if you really annoy the master, you are not a finger opponent. You know, the master is a super strong person in the later period of Tianzun, and its strength is beyond your imagination.


    This time, the master''s purpose is to send me back to the universe of all souls, and let us swallow spirits, once again standing at the top of the universe.


    In time, you yodells will follow. "


    Seeing the attitude of the two people in front of her, Wu Ying also seems to be a little angry at the moment, shouting.


    "What? Is it the super strong in the later period of Tianzun? Isn''t that like cursing God? Excuse me, my Lord. We two don''t know Mount Tai. I hope you don''t have a common understanding with us. "


    At the moment, hearing what Wu Ying said, Bordeaux was also shocked. At the moment, some of his fears were that he knelt down in front of the sail on one leg and apologized constantly.


    As for Akya, his body was shaking and his eyes were full of fear.


    At present, the most powerful thing in the universe of all souls is just the middle period of veneration. Even in this case, the strength of the whole universe of all souls, as far as the chaotic 108 universe is concerned, is enough to rank in the forefront.


    However, even if there is a small gap between heaven and earth, it is the difference between heaven and earth.


    In particular, the difference between the universe and heaven is unimaginable. Even if there are ten thousand more, they are not the opponents of a strong one at Tianzun level, let alone the strength of setting sail. If you are really angry, you can easily destroy the whole universe of all souls.


    Thinking of their previous attitude, Bordeaux and accia are also very worried.


    "No shadow, don''t frighten them. If I''m really angry, I won''t give them time to talk. I came to the universe of all souls for no other purpose, just because shadowless has followed me, so I have the responsibility to send it back to the universe and take back everything that has been lost.


    Once the curse is lifted, I think it''s better for you to swallow a spirit in a short period of time, including a powerful spirit.


    At that time, you will look up to the whole tunling clan again.


    Fortunately, your performance is not bad, did not forget the original commitment, otherwise, I can not say that I personally.Get up, I don''t need to pursue this matter with you. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also waving his hand, looking down at the two people in front of him and saying.


    "Thank you. Thank you."


    Hearing that Zhang Fan didn''t pursue their rude responsibility, they both felt relieved and were very happy.


    At this moment, the two people also realized the reality, that is, with the sail in, the tunling clan will be prosperous again, and their Yodel clan will also lose their freedom again.

 Chapter 1744

    However, they also believe that once the swallowing people once again stand at the top of the all souls universe, then their yodells will follow suit.


    After all, with the super strong man in front of him as a supporter, everything will be much easier.


    "Shadowless, let the members of your clan go. What was it like before, and what will happen after that. Moreover, you should also be clear that the yodells should no longer be regarded as vassals, but should be treated equally.


    After all, your land might have been destroyed without years of Yodel protection.


    After all, you two races will live together. After all, both of you are very familiar here. "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at one side of the shadowless mouth to remind.


    "Yes, master."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Wu Ying naturally understands the meaning of Zhang Fan''s words.


    After all, their devouring people are still too few today, and if there are yodells, then after the sail leaves, at least they have enough self-protection ability.


    "Bordeaux, let''s not say anything else. This is my weapon. Let''s see if your people are sure to strengthen it. To tell you the truth, when I was very young, I heard that you dwarves were the best at making weapons. Everyone could be regarded as a master of weapons.


    Although my weapon has a higher level, I think you are one of the best weapon masters in chaos. You should be sure to further strengthen our weapon? "


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s idea moved, and he directly took out the spear of chaos and said to Bordeaux.


    "The material used in this weapon is very advanced, and it has basically reached the extreme. However, my Lord, I hope you will not be surprised if you say something bold.


    That is, the refining method of this chaotic spear is too rough, which leads to its real strength. It is very rare to have seven or eight layers under normal conditions.


    Although I don''t know if I can strengthen it, if you agree, you may as well hand me the spear of chaos and smelt it again. I am sure that all the materials can be perfectly combined so that the strength can be fully exerted.


    Of course, if you have chaos gold, colorful steel and other precious materials in your hand, I am sure that chaos spear will really become one of the most powerful weapons in the whole universe


    After taking the spear of chaos, Bordeaux looked at Zhang Fan and said, which made Zhang Fan very surprised.


    After all, Zhang Fan''s chaotic spear can be said to be that the Titans, together with the help of Qinglong and Zhuque, will eventually be melted successfully. At the beginning, the dark emperor also said that Zhang Fan''s chaotic spear, even if he was promoted to the top of Tianzun, would be enough for him to use.


    Nowadays, Bordeaux ''strength is only in the middle of respecting, but it is sure to make Zhang Fan''s chaotic spear go further, which makes Zhang Fan very surprised and unexpected.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you. It happens that I also have some very precious materials. I''ll give it to you. I have only one requirement, that is, I hope it can reach the perfect level.


    As long as it can be further improved, I can help you two to improve their own strength again


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also looked at Bordeaux father and son and said, and then, Zhang Fan also gave many materials given to him by the dark emperor to Bordeaux.


    "Such a big piece of chaotic gold, is this Jiucai steel? Oh, my God, is this a purple cloud crystal? And Xuanji red copper? Adults are worthy of being super strong in the later period of Tianzun. For us, each of these materials is a treasure that we can hardly see. Once it is exposed, we don''t know how many powerful people at the Zun level will snatch them.


    With all this, I am sure there will be more. Your honor, please wait for the good news. "


    At the moment, I also saw the materials that Zhang Fan gave him. It can be said that if there were not a few people in Bordeaux, his saliva would be left behind.


    These can be his dream of materials ah, even if he can not use, can see is very rare.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have any other requirements. Only one thing is to make my weapons more powerful than before. As long as I''m satisfied, the remaining materials will be regarded as a gift from me.


    I''m sure you won''t let me down. In order to save time, I will give you a time secret place with a time ratio of 10000 times. During this time, you Yodel people have only one, and that is to rebuild my spear of chaos


    Looking at Bordeaux''s look as if he could not wait to see a beauty, Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment.


    "Yes, my Lord, it will satisfy you."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Bordeaux is like fighting chicken blood at the moment, and the whole person is full of energy. For their yodells, making weapons is their instinct and their only persistence. Now they can build such powerful weapons by hand and use so many materials that they never thought of before, it can be said that Bordeaux has been very excited for a long time.

 Chapter 1745

    After that, Wuying also transferred all the members of the tunling clan from the small universe. At the same time, Bordeaux and his own people announced the return of the tunling clan. This time, in order to help Zhang Fan successfully re smelt and create a new chaotic spear, Bordeaux planned for the first time to gather the strength of the whole family and spare no effort to start forging.


    There is a secret place of time for setting sail. It can be said that it will not take long to succeed. Of course, Bordeaux is also taking a lot of risks. After all, Zhang Fan''s original chaotic spear level is not low. If something goes wrong, it is likely that the weapons and materials will be destroyed, and the consequences are not what Bordeaux can afford.


    Therefore, every step, Bordeaux are extremely cautious, basically in person, to ensure that everything is safe, so as not to hit the signboard of their own family.


    As for Zhang Fan, during this period of time, she wandered alone in the whole universe of all souls. In the middle, Zhang Fan took no shadow and went to several ethnic groups in the forefront of the universe of all souls and gave a direct warning. Among them, all the strong people who reached the level of veneration were directly subdued by Zhang Fan.


    This also means that the whole universe of all souls has basically belonged to Zhang Fan.


    Without the threat of these powerful races, the devouring people will have time to recover a little bit and stand on the top of the whole universe of all souls, and it is just around the corner.


    In his spare time, Zhang Fan also found the origin of the universe of all souls. After experiencing it, Zhang Fan also found that there were not many differences between the whole universe and his own universe, but there were also various kinds of avenues. However, it was not so obvious. Basically, the cultivation of many races was natural, and it was destined to go what size from birth Avenue.


    What Zhang Fan is most satisfied with is that there is a special power among the original forces of the universe, which has the ability to endow various things with spirituality.


    And Zhang Fan, using his own strong strength, can finally simply use this power. Later, it also successfully endows some things with spirituality, such as a stone, a tree. To be more exaggerated, it is a river and a mountain.


    This energy is also called creativity. It can be said that with the existence of this energy, it is equivalent to adding a new kind of ability. Perhaps, it can play a significant role in the critical moment. To a certain extent, this energy is the energy that is about to catch up with the rebirth.


    For the process of giving spirituality is like directly creating a new life.


    On the whole, this trip to the universe of all souls has given Zhang Fan a great harvest and made him very satisfied.


    "Master, your weapon in Bordeaux has been successfully built."


    Zhang Fan had been staying near the origin of the universe of all souls at this time. At this moment, Zhang Fan also received a message from no shadow. Suddenly, Zhang Fan, who had been closing his eyes to realize the creative power, opened his eyes and revealed a surprise on his face.


    "Good. I''ll go back."


    For the successful remelting of chaos spear, Zhang Fan is also very much looking forward to what will become and whether there will be some new capabilities.


    The first time, Zhang Fan is directly toward the position of tunling clan.


    Although the whole universe of all souls is very vast, for Zhang Fan, one thought is enough to reach any position in the universe. At this moment, that is, in a few seconds, Zhang Fan''s figure has already appeared in the clan of swallowing spirits.


    "See the master."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    On a huge square in the tunling clan land, shadowless and Bordeaux are waiting in silence.


    And not far away, there is also a cone, which is covered by red cloth at the moment, which is very mysterious. After seeing the sail, several people are very respectful.


    "Oh, don''t be polite. Bordeaux, the spear of chaos?"


    With a smile, Zhang Fan also asked directly at the moment.


    "My Lord, under the red cloth is the newly created spear of chaos. This time, I have basically integrated all the materials you have given me. Combined with our unique hammering method, we have finally forged and molded all kinds of materials perfectly.


    I can be very proud to say that the spear of chaos that I helped you achieve this time has been greatly improved in all aspects compared with before. I believe you will be very satisfied. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Bordeaux said with some pride at the moment.


    "Oh? I''m going to verify it myself


    Looking at Bordeaux''s confident look, Zhang Fan is also looking forward to it.


    "Shua!"


    When you go forward, you can directly tear off the red cloth covering the chaos spear. Suddenly, there is a breath of terror and sharpness. It is obvious that the length of a pole is more than two meters, and the whole body presents a purple gold spear lying there quietly.


    Its whole body is full of all kinds of natural lines. At the moment, it is also flickering and shining. It looks very beautiful. Compared with before, the current color makes Zhang Fan feel very comfortable.Although it is a reconstruction, Zhang fan can still feel that the spirit of the original chaos spear has not completely disappeared, which makes him have a sense of intimacy, which is very rare.

 Chapter 1746

    "My Lord, you might as well take it up, feel it and use it. With my current strength, this weapon can only give it three special abilities at most. The emergence of these three abilities is also due to the rarity of materials and the formation of our special magical powers.


    I believe it will surprise you. "


    At the moment, Bordeaux also said immediately.


    "Ha ha, anyway, I feel very satisfied just by watching it. Now I will recognize the Lord again. You should step back to avoid hurting you when you recognize the Lord."


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile at the moment.


    Subsequently, Bordeaux and his son still have no shadow, all retreat to a certain safety range for the first time.


    And Zhang Fan, the face at the moment is also a moment to become a little serious.


    Since it has been refined again, the spear of chaos needs to be recognized again. According to the strength of the spear of chaos, it can be said that even with the strength of today''s fan, we need to take it seriously to avoid accidents.


    In order to ensure that everything is safe, this time, Zhang Fan also intends to directly try to use his newly learned creative power and endow it with spirituality.


    This is a very bold attempt of Zhang Fan himself. If he can succeed, the whole spear of chaos will become more powerful and may become a weapon form of life alone, similar to the mechanical family.


    What kind of sail will eventually become depends on the change after giving spirituality.


    "Hum!"


    When you swing the spear, you can see that the whole purple fan is completely covered by the whole purple fan The rotation of.


    At the moment, looking at the self rotating spear of chaos, Zhang Fan also smiles. Then, with one hand and one finger, a green energy light is directed at the chaotic spear, and finally slowly integrates into the chaos spear.


    This process lasted nearly an hour before and after the sail was opened. Finally, under the perception of shadowless in Bordeaux, it was also found that a special change had taken place in the spear of chaos, which was like the birth of a new life.


    That kind of special, regular rhythm breath, give them the feeling, as if it is a heart beating in general, very magical.


    Especially this kind of energy, they also feel a little familiar, because the breath filled in it is very close to their feeling of the original force of the universe.


    This makes two people also have a bold guess, suddenly, looking at the look of sail, which is also leakage of incredible color.


    However, Zhang Fan didn''t pay attention to all this. He was giving spirituality to the spear of chaos. When Zhang Fan shoots at the general manager of the Communist Party of China, as he continuously injects into his own perception the creative power similar to the origin of the universe of all souls, eventually the spear of chaos will completely give birth to a new consciousness and become a new life.


    At that time, the whole chaos spear will be more convenient to use. Even to a certain extent, even without the control of setting sail, the chaos spear can fight the enemy by itself, which is what Zhang Fan is looking forward to.


    However, he also knows that this kind of change can not be completed in a short period of time. After all, his own understanding of creativity is far from perfection, which can be regarded as in the primary stage. It is very difficult for him to give birth to extraordinary spirituality.


    This is different from the birth of weapon spirit, which is only a kind of consciousness transformed by the self bred spirit of weapon. What Zhang Fan is doing is to turn the whole weapon into a new life form, aiming at the whole.


    In the concept of setting sail, the latter is more powerful than the former.


    After all, the former is limited by the weapon itself, and its strength has a limit, while the latter can constantly improve and strengthen itself through self-cultivation.


    From the point of view of the whole chaotic spear at the moment, it can be regarded as reaching the expected effect of Zhang Fan. It only needs long-term cultivation. One day, with the mastery of Zhang Fan''s creative power, the chaos spear will be directly transformed into a new life.


    "Pooh


    At this time, Zhang Fan stopped inputting energy. He directly used his right hand to gently stroke on his left and right index fingers. Suddenly, a drop of red blood was about to drop, and a strong breath of blood came out. Then, under Zhang Fan''s control, it directly dropped to the point of chaos spear.


    It is obvious that the lines covered on the spear body of the whole chaos spear seem to be activated directly, which makes the whole chaotic spear burst out an irresistible sharp breath in an instant, so that Bordeaux people nearby have to mobilize all their own strength to protect.


    The next moment, the whole chaos spear immediately stopped rotating, quietly suspended in the air.At this time, Zhang Fan also found a special connection between himself and the spear of chaos, just like telepathy.


    Even Zhang fan can clearly feel that the spear of chaos has a variety of emotions, which also shows that the spear of chaos has been a success in recognizing the Lord again.

 Chapter 1747

    Although at this time, the spirit of chaos spear is not so strong, but Zhang Fan is very satisfied. I believe that before entering the black sky, chaos spear will be successfully transformed into real weapon form life.


    At the same time, with the success of recognizing the Lord, Zhang Fan also found three powerful skills mentioned by Bordeaux.


    The first skill is called piercing, which can ignore other people''s defense to a certain extent. Unless the opponent''s strength is stronger than that of opening a sail, few people below the front can resist the piercing skill. The spear of chaos is powerful enough to break through everything.


    The second skill is called hundred changes. It can be said that the spear of chaos is in the hands of Zhang Fan. As long as Zhang Fan is willing, he can turn the spear of chaos into any kind of weapon or even other forms of things. But this hundred means not that there are only one hundred kinds, but infinite meaning.


    This kind of function makes sail very unexpected.


    As for the last skill, it is called amplification. From the information obtained, Zhang Fan also knows that after exerting the power increase, the whole chaotic spear can increase its strength by up to nine times. Of course, this skill is not ready to be used at any time, but needs to be combined with Zhang Fan''s own power infusion, which is a kind of unexpected card.


    Generally speaking, the three abilities of piercing, changing and increasing sound simple, but each of them is extraordinary, which is enough to meet the various needs of opening sails for war.


    "Bordeaux, I have to say that your forging method surprised me. I am very satisfied with the spear of chaos, especially its additional ability.


    The rest of the material, it''s all for you, and I will help you to further improve your own strength.


    You are now in the middle of the venerable. However, there is still a long way to go before the later stage of the venerable. Especially, I found that your foundation is not so solid. I want you to be able to upgrade to the present level for some special reasons.


    Next, I will take time to help you remove these hidden dangers, so that you can safely and boldly break through.


    I hope that when I come to the universe of all souls next time, your strength has been upgraded to the later stage of veneration, or even higher.


    With your forging methods, I can say that I still have many places to use you in the future. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan put away the spear of chaos and said, looking at Bordeaux in front of her, she also looked very satisfied at the moment.


    "Thank you, my Lord. This is what I should have done. In the future, with the continuous increase of my strength, some new means of our clan can be used. At that time, it can be added to the spear of chaos.


    I have nothing to pursue in my life. My only pursuit is to create a powerful weapon in my hands, so that I can die without regret. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Bordeaux is also very happy. At the moment, with a look of expectation, he said to Zhang Fan.


    "Ha ha, I believe you can achieve it. What''s more, in my opinion, the spear of chaos is already regarded as the most powerful weapon.


    Now, the universal universe is basically stable, and I have done everything I should do. Next, I will spend a few days to help you sort out your bodies, and then I have to leave.


    No shadow, if I can come back, in a big plan in the future, your family will be of great help to me. Therefore, during the period of my departure, I hope that your family can improve rapidly, at least, it is also the time to get close to the peak of your family. I believe that without external threats, these are not problems with sufficient resources.


    Now, the three of you will come with me. "


    Hearing Bordeaux''s expectation, Zhang Fan also said with a smile at the moment. Then she told several people that she was in front of her.


    After a while, Zhang Fan took the Bordeaux father and son and no shadow, and came to a relatively quiet environment. Then, Zhang Fan built a secret place of time directly by using her powerful power, and walked in with several people.


    Three years from the outside is 30000 years inside, while three days from outside is more than 80 years.


    Although it has been very short for more than 80 years, with the help of Zhang Fan, it can be said that in the past 80 years, the father and son of Bordeaux have been greatly improved.


    The most basic thing is that the foundation of their respective bodies has been very solid with the help of setting sail. All kinds of hidden dangers have already disappeared completely. And in terms of strength, Zhang Fan took out three tree of life just bearing fruit of life for three people to take.


    Today, Bordeaux''s strength has reached the peak of the venerable, and the strength of shadowless has directly broken through to the middle of the venerable. As for Bordeaux''s son, he has also reached the peak at the early stage of veneration, which is only one step away from the middle stage of veneration.


    It can be said that in the short span of more than 80 years, it is unimaginable for the three people to have such a great promotion.


    Normally speaking, it takes no idea how much time and experience it will take to improve after reaching the realm of venerable.It also makes them more determined to sail.

 Chapter 1748

    This is also their good luck, because Zhang Fan''s tree of life has just been upgraded to the Zun level a while ago. With its huge body shape, and Zhang Fan constantly uses its powerful strength to help strengthen it. It can be said that as soon as the tree of life breaks through to the Zun level, its real strength is no less than that of some venerable masters in the later period.


    And this time, with the ascension of the tree of life, it has produced 18 fruits of life again.


    Under normal circumstances, taking one fruit of life is enough for an ordinary person to directly achieve his ancestral realm or even to the peak.


    And for the strong of the venerable level, taking the fruits of life today, it can be said that they don''t know how much practice time they have saved. In particular, the life energy of this mountain is the best healing holy product. Even the strong at the Zun level, as long as the soul is not destroyed, the body is broken, and taking the fruit of life now is enough to make it recover directly. Even for the strong person at the heaven level, it is of great help.


    Of course, this is also because Zhang Fan feels that he will be useful in the future until Bordeaux and his son are still in the shadow. Otherwise, Zhang Fan would not give such precious fruits of life to anyone.


    "Now, your strength has been further improved, and it''s time for me to leave. In the whole universe of all souls, I have already controlled the strong ones in the middle of the other venerable ones, so you can safely and boldly develop, but it''s better not to fight against each other.


    At present, the universe of all souls is not saturated. I believe it is enough to satisfy your cultivation.


    This is a part of my mind. Remember, you can''t open it until you have to. It''s a kind of protection method I give you, so that some strong people in the chaos will not come to the universe of all souls.


    What should be said and done I have done. What will happen to you next? It depends on you.


    I will keep this secret place of time for about 100000 years. I think both of you can improve a lot by using this time. "


    Zhang Fan also looked at several people and said.


    "Yes, master, you also need to be careful. We will keep your orders in mind and strive to improve ourselves, waiting for your return."


    At this moment, hearing Zhang Fan''s words, shadowless is also very respectful to open his mouth, and his heart is constantly praying for Zhang Fan. He knew that Zhang Fan was going to go to the black sky. It can be said that this time, he did not know whether there was a day to see him again.


    During this period, from following Zhang Fan to returning to the universe of all souls, it can be said that Zhang Fan has greatly helped Wu Ying. Unfortunately, Wu Ying knows that his own strength can not really help his master. Otherwise, he is willing to be a pawn.


    "I hope everything goes well with you, my Lord."


    At the moment, Bordeaux is also a face of respectful blessing.


    "Ha ha, I hope. If I don''t say more, I''ll leave first."


    Nodding, and then Zhang Fan''s figure moved, which directly left the secret place of time. In just a moment, Zhang Fan was out of the universe of all souls.


    "I don''t know if my plan will come true. If it can be realized, then the whole chaos can always maintain an absolute balance of yin and Yang. "


    Looking at the universe, Zhang Fan is also whispering to himself. Then he left the place and went directly in the direction of the city of hope.


    With the coordinates that the dark emperor told him, it can be said that Zhang Fan''s current strength has basically ignored the rules of chaos, and the speed has been improved to the extreme, which is much more exaggerated than directly constructing the chaotic channel.


    This is also because Zhang Fan has mastered swallowing one. Even if it is involved in the space crack, it can pull itself back to the normal state of chaos by relying on its own gravity of swallowing Yidao.


    The distance between the universe of all souls and the city of hope is more than five times the distance from the universe of one''s own to that of all souls.


    Even if the restrictions were lifted, it took a full week to set sail before finally arriving at the city of hope.


    Of course, when he meets some places he is interested in, he also stops for a while. After all, this is a rare opportunity for him to roam the chaos.


    The whole chaos, according to Zhang Fan''s mind, can be said to be countless times the size of his universe, as if there were no boundaries. Zhang Fan is also thinking, does the whole chaos represent everything, and maybe there is no existence outside of chaos?


    "It''s really the center of the whole chaos. It''s too big."


    At this moment, Zhang Fan has appeared outside the city of hope.


    Looking at the Big Mac city of hope, Zhang fan can''t help but let out a sigh.


    Under the exploration of Zhang Fan''s mind, we can also find that the whole city of hope is as big as the universe. The space between every palace and every street seems endless.


    In particular, the gate of the city of hope, which is hundreds of thousands of meters high, has given a lot of pressure to set sail.At this moment, at the gate of the city of hope, the flow of people is surging. Through observation, Zhang Fan also found that, in addition to the babies, most of them are in the ancestral realm. In the flow of people, there are also many powerful people who emit the breath of reverence, which attracts Zhang Fan''s attention.


    And whenever these people appear, the stream of people will take the initiative to get out of the way, looking with respect to watch its step into the city of hope.

 Chapter 1749

    "Roar!"


    At this time, with a roar from the surrounding animals, and then a bright car pulled by unknown chaotic life was driven. At the moment, it also came directly from the distance and flew to the city of hope.


    The chaotic life who is responsible for driving the cart looks like an enlarged version of a one horned rhinoceros. The only difference is that this chaotic life has a big mouth. Moreover, the breath from the whole body has reached the late stage of veneration, which makes Zhang Fan very unexpected.


    However, this roar, like no difference, makes people at the gate of the city of hope directly cover their ears and kneel down on the ground. Even some people with poor strength, especially Zhang Fan, see that there are several babies. At this moment, under this roar, it seems that they have lost their spirit. They are crying in situ, which makes Zhang Fan feel a little angry.


    As a strong man in chaos, it is intolerable to ignore anyone at the gate of the city so that he is always unwilling to meddle in his business.


    "No matter who you are, you''d better come down to me. As a strong man respected by people, you should act recklessly, regardless of other people''s feelings. If you don''t see it, you can''t say it. Since you are seen by me, I can''t say that I''m going to meddle in my business today."


    "Boom


    With that, Zhang Fan directly burst out a terrible breath. With one hand waving, a huge purple gold palm emitting unimaginable pressure in the high altitude in the distance immediately chased the golden car in the sky, which made many people look strange and shocked.


    After all, the city of hope has a written provision that it is not allowed to do anything directly at the gate of the city. Otherwise, it will be suppressed by the law enforcement team of the city of hope.


    "Hum, meddlesome ants are worth your attention? However, you are looking for the wrong person. You started it first. Then I''m not polite. "


    With a cold hum, suddenly, a younger voice was heard directly. Then, out of the car, a young man in a golden robe looked very noble.


    The whole person looks like a sun, so that everyone dare not look directly.


    "Lord, don''t forget it. This is the son of Guangming Tianzun. He is always arrogant and arrogant. If you offend him, you will be tantamount to offending Guangming Tianzun. This is not wise."


    At this time, there are several powerful people at the Zun level who also give Zhang Fan a voice to remind him.


    "No wonder he is so arrogant. He is the son of Guangming Tianzun? However, today, even if it''s Guangming Tianzun, I won''t give face. Since it makes me unhappy, I''d like to see what kind of arrogant qualification he has. Today, let alone the bright god, I won''t let you off so easily even if it''s the city Lord in the end.


    Any life is worthy of respect. Do you know that because of that animal''s roar, several children may have become dementia. You are destroying our chaotic next generation.


    Today, I will teach you a good lesson for Guangming Tianzun. "


    Knowing that the other party is actually the son of Guangming Tianzun, Zhang Fan is also very surprised. However, for Zhang Fan, he is afraid that his brain is Guangming Tianzun, let alone one of his descendants.


    At this moment, after Zhang Fan''s voice dropped, he directly controlled the huge palm and continued to grasp the son of Guangming Tianzun.


    "You are brave enough to know my identity and dare to attack me. In this case, don''t blame me."


    Seeing Zhang Fan continue to attack him, the son of Guangming Tianzun is also very angry. In a moment, his whole body burst out a strong breath. Although he did not reach the level of Tianzun, he also reached the peak of Zun.


    Unfortunately, he did not know the strength of the sail, doomed to do useless work.


    Although the momentum of Zhang Fan''s action just now seems not so powerful, it is Zhang Fan''s intention. Otherwise, once the strength is fully opened, the whole city of hope will be greatly affected.


    Even at the moment, Zhang Fan secretly builds an invisible boundary to prevent the leakage of power and hurt others.


    At the moment, looking at the huge purple and gold palm that he grasped towards himself, the son of Guangming Tianzun also wore a pair of golden fist sets, which looked quite extraordinary. Then, he directly bombarded Zhang Fan''s huge purple gold palm.


    As you can see, the two fists are like two suns at the moment, with an invincible breath, trying to bombard the attack of Zhang Fan.


    Unfortunately, all this is doomed to be useless.


    It seems that the two fists are powerful and unstoppable. On the purple and gold palm of Zhang Fan, it seems that they are tickling. They do not help in any way, and even the speed is not reduced.


    "Damn it! The iron plate was mentioned. "


    At the moment, don''t think about it. The son of Guangming Tianzun also knows that it is not so simple for him to do it. Unfortunately, it is too late. He can only look at the huge palm of his hand with a look of fear on his face."Ah fan, No


    However, at this time, there was a loud voice from the distance, and then three figures shot directly from the distance to the entrance of the city of hope.


    Two of them know each other by setting sail. They are their own teachers and their own masters. As for the leader, he is a dignified middle-aged man in a purple gold robe and short golden hair. From his body, he feels a strong sense of danger.


    Don''t think about it. Zhang Fan also knows that this is Sikong Xingyu, the city master of the city of hope, and is also the most powerful human being recognized by chaos.

 Chapter 1750

    "I have seen the Lord of the city, I have seen the Lord of darkness."


    At the moment, people at the gate of the city saw several people appear, one by one kneeling on the ground, very respectfully say hello.


    "Hehe, get up."


    With a smile, at the moment, the city Lord of hope, with his gentle power, helped all the people up. He looked very kind.


    "Master, why did you let me stop? This guy is arrogant and domineering, and doesn''t pay attention to others. Just now, I saw his mount and roared his children into idiots. What about this kind of person who ignores life, even if his father is a bright god?


    It''s hard to be angry if you don''t teach him a lesson. "


    Did not continue to hand, Zhang Fan at the moment is also looking at the dark emperor said.


    "Ha ha, the city Lord will punish him. If you do something, you will only have a bad relationship with Guangming Tianzhu. With your strength, isn''t it the same as adults bullying children?


    I said just now, why didn''t you come to the city of hope to join us for such a long time? I didn''t expect such a big noise when you first came.


    If we didn''t find out in time, you and Guangming Tianzun would have become the real enemies. It''s not wise. "


    With a smile, the dark emperor also came to Zhang Fan and said.


    "Well, since it''s the master, I''ll let him go. However, I hope the city Lord will give him some punishment. After all, it''s a young generation in the future who has just been born and has not yet come to see the wonderful chaos. It''s too miserable for them to become idiots."


    Nod, sail also no longer insist, at this moment is also directly cancel the attack.


    At this time, the son of Guangming Tianzun and his mount and his bicycle all fell directly to the ground, and his whole body was shaking.


    Just now, he could feel that he might have been killed if it was not blocked by the dark god.


    "Don''t say that. Come on, a fan. I''ll introduce you to him. This is the city Lord of hope. He is recognized as the first strong man in chaos at present. In sum, he should be called your master''s uncle."


    At this moment, the dark emperor also introduced Zhang Fan.


    "My younger generation has set sail and met the city Lord."


    Hearing his master''s introduction, Zhang Fan is also looking at the hope city Lord with respect. I''ve been hearing about the reputation of the Lord of hope all the time. I finally saw him today, which is also a wish of Zhang Fan.


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad. At a young age, I have already possessed the strength no less than me. I''m really a young genius. I''ve heard them talk about you for a long time. I''ve always wanted to see you. Now that I finally see you, I''m really surprised.


    I have a very close relationship with Tian Hua Zun. In the future, you can call me Mr. Sikong, which is more kind. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, at the moment, Si Kong Xingyu also has to sigh Zhang Fan''s talent and strength.


    In the distance, the son of Guangming Tianzun heard the city of hope say that Zhang Fan''s strength was no less than him. The whole person was shocked and his mouth was open.


    He didn''t expect that the man with his mouth was so powerful.


    "Thor, your luck is very good today. You know, even if a fan really kills you, I won''t say much. If it wasn''t for your father, I wouldn''t have said much.


    A fan''s strength has reached the later stage of Tianzun. It can be said that only the city Lord has some possibility to defeat him in the whole mixed reading. Although your father is also in the latter stage of Tianzun, he is definitely not a fan''s opponent.


    After a while, you will personally help those children return to normal, and apologize to the public. After that, you can obtain a fan''s forgiveness. Otherwise, I can''t help you


    At the moment, the Dark Lord Yehua also came to the son of the bright one and said seriously.


    Although he didn''t get along with the bright one, it was because the light and the dark were in the opposite relationship. In sum, the relationship between him and the bright Heavenly Master was much better than many people imagined. It could be said that the relationship between him and the bright Heavenly Master was obviously incompatible, but secretly he was very concerned about each other.


    Thor is what he saw growing up, but his personality is a little disappointing.


    "Uncle Ye, I know I was wrong. I will help those children recover."


    Hearing what Yehua said, Thor is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that Yehua is not cheating him. The other party is really likely to kill him directly. At that time, it is estimated that his father has no way to take the other party.


    The others may be unbearable, but it is clear to those who know the current affairs that it is very worthwhile to bow down for a moment and get one''s own life.


    For the first time, Thor also directly took out several powerful pills for several children to take, and personally helped them to return to normal. Later, he took the initiative to apologize for his previous behavior and let Zhang Fan nod his head secretly. His anger in his heart was also dissipated.


    "Master, I was wrong just now. I have realized my mistake. As long as you can forgive me, I can accept any punishment."After all this last night, Thor also came to Zhang Fan''s side and begged Zhang Fan''s forgiveness.


    It can be said that Thor is very nervous and afraid at the moment.

 Chapter 1751

    The other side looks younger, but he can reach the later stage of Tianzun. Which one is not an old monster who has practiced for dozens of generations is just like his father.


    In particular, even the Lord of the city of hope said that he was not necessarily the opponent of the other party. If he provoked the other party today, even if he had his father''s relationship and his attitude was not good, there would be no good fruit to eat.


    Thor knew this very well, so he let go of his pride and admit his mistake for the first time.


    "I can''t bear your voice. I''m just a lucky man. Compared with you, you are much older than me.


    Although I can''t be said to be a kind-hearted person, at a time when the whole chaos will be facing disaster, you even ignore other people''s lives, rely on your father''s reputation, swagger into the city of hope. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the teachers who stopped me, you might have fallen here forever today.


    Now, I don''t want to see you. Go away


    Looking at the subdued Thor in front of her, Zhang Fan said with disgust at the moment.


    "Yes, master, I will leave now. Thank you for your kindness."


    Although he was very unhappy in his heart, Thor knew that no matter what kind of mood he had now, he could not reveal it. Otherwise, even if the city Lord of hope and the dark god were there, he would be doomed to die.


    "The city Lord, master, in fact, I don''t want to let him go. If he indulges in this kind of person, he doesn''t know how bad the influence will be on the whole chaos.


    In particular, once my identity has been investigated, it will not be good if we go to my universe and attack my relatives and friends after we leave. "


    At the moment, the sail is not so willing. He was used to never having a future trouble, and this time let Thor leave was a hidden danger.


    "Don''t worry. I''m just going to go with you this time. I will stay in the chaos. I''ll send a message directly to bill and ask him to discipline his son. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless.


    As for your own universe, I think you must have arranged it for a long time. I think that unless it is the people in the middle and later period of Tianzun who spare no effort, otherwise it is impossible to enter into it. I guess it is right? "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s worry, situ Xingyu, the city master of the city of hope, also said.


    "Well, I do have some arrangements, but I''m afraid that I can''t reach them a lot."


    Nodding and setting sail did not deny it.


    As for Yehua, he is not worried at the moment.


    He is clear that Zhang Fan has been passed down by the curse of heaven. The means left by him must have used the powerful power of curse, and his own power of swallowing. Combined with the power of Zhang Fan''s own terror, it is not easy for the city master of hope to enter Zhang Fan''s universe without the permission of Zhang Fan.


    "Come on, you are the first time to come to the city of hope. Recently, we will stay here for a while to prepare for going to the dark sky. You can also use this time to familiarize yourself with your abilities.


    In the city of hope, it can be said that as long as it is what you want, it basically has everything. When everything is ready, we''ll go. "


    At this time, Tianyun also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    After that, Zhang Fan followed Tianyun three people into the city of hope. After a few minutes, he also came to the city Lord''s house directly.


    The area of the city Lord''s mansion of the whole city of hope is also very large, especially the energy contained in the surrounding space is at least three or four times that of the outside, and it is very pure. Obviously, there should be some arrays or means of purifying power.


    "I''ll call you a fan in the future. It''s more kind. I have been the Lord of the city of hope for nearly 20 centuries. It can be said that I have seen many kinds of talents, but when compared with a fan, I lost my luster.


    In just a few hundred thousand years, you have cultivated to the present level. It can be said that those of us who have practiced for dozens of eras are deeply ashamed.


    Before night, they told me that you would come to the city of hope, so I asked the servant to prepare the room for you.


    During this time, you will stay there for a while. When everything is ready to go, I will send someone to inform you. "


    At this time, situ Xingyu also looked at Zhang Fan and said with appreciation.


    "Master situ and I don''t have to be so polite. Just treat me as one of your younger generation. Although my strength has reached the later stage of Tianzun, to be honest, there are still many places that need to be slowly familiar with and learn from.


    During this period of time, I also have a lot of places to ask for advice. Teachers, two teachers, you can give me your advice, hehe. "


    Zhang Fan also looked at several people and said.


    "Ha ha, if you have anything, you can come here anytime and anywhere. Anyway, we will not leave the city Lord''s house in this period of time."Situ Xingyu also laughed and said.

 Chapter 1752

    "By the way, teacher, two teachers, it is very dangerous to go to the black sky this time. For the sake of safety, I intend to share a kind of powerful magic power, hoping to increase our strength.


    This set of supernatural powers has been comprehended and created by an elder in my universe, which I respect very much. I will improve it. It can be said that if we can master this set of magic powers, our strength will be more than several times greater. "


    After thinking about it, Zhang Fan also looked at the three people and said.


    "Oh? With your present strength, you can call it the most powerful magical power. It is obviously extraordinary. We must take advantage of you this time. Ha ha. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the three people are shocked at the moment.


    After all, to be able to make a person''s strength increase several times, this kind of magic power, can be said to have no small temptation for them.


    "I want to share this set of supernatural powers. It''s called" one Qi turns three cleans ". It''s a kind of separation technique. After practicing this magic power, people can add two sub bodies. Moreover, as long as they can cultivate to a satisfactory level, the strength of these two sub bodies can be no less than that of the original one.


    Generally speaking, there are three stages in the whole process. In the first stage, if the cultivation is successful, the two sub bodies can have the three-level strength of their own. In the second stage, they can reach about five to seven levels. The last stage depends on the individual''s talent. If it can be completed, it is not impossible to achieve 100%.


    These are the three manuscripts I prepared in advance. I think that if we can master this before we go to the black sky region, our success rate can be greatly increased. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also took out three manuscripts of gasification and Sanqing, handed them to three people, and said.


    This can be regarded as Zhang Fan''s long-term plan. After all, relying on himself, he can''t support the black sky for a long time. If several people can master it, the power of the people together will be further increased. In this way, he will have a great confidence to go out of the black sky.


    "One breath turns into three cleans. It seems that a fan, your elder is also a genius. What I know about the art of separation can be said to be inconceivable, but it can directly incarnate two avatars, and it is very likely that both of them have the full strength of the original. This is not so good that any one can match it. Even if my current self-image is only able to play the body''s seven or eight levels of power, it is the supreme heaven.


    You know, it took me ten centuries to get to the present.


    A fan, you''ve helped us a lot this time.


    I can''t be stingy if you take out such valuable magic power. Just a moment


    After looking at Yiqi Sanqing in his hand, situ Xingyu is also shocked. It can be said that Zhang Fan''s magic power can be regarded as the top-level treasure for people of their level, which is a great surprise to them. At this moment, situ Xingyu also intends to express his intention.


    As soon as his voice fell, he immediately closed his eyes. In his hands, a colorful light ball appeared slowly, which lasted for about ten minutes. Finally, situ Xingyu opened his eyes.


    "Ah fan, here, this is all the insights and opinions I have mastered for so long, including the use and skills of power.


    Now there is not much time for you to improve slowly, which can shorten the process to a certain extent. I believe that with these things, your strength should be able to give full play to


    At this time, situ Xingyu also threw the light group in his hand to Zhang Fan, which made Zhang Fan look appropriate and shocked. He didn''t expect that situ Xingyu would be so willing to give him all his feelings and other important experiences and skills from his practice till now, which, to a certain extent, has been inherited.


    "Ha ha, put it away first, and find a time to integrate it. I believe it will be of great help to you. This time, our trip to the black sky is extremely dangerous. What you are walking is swallowing together. Many times, you can''t say for sure, and you need to make constant moves.


    You are the main force of this trip to the black sky. At most, we can play a supporting role.


    To tell you the truth, in my opinion, compared with what you have given us, this thing of mine is not so important


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s hesitation, situ Xingyu said with a smile at the moment.


    "What you said, sir, can be said. These are what I need most at present. In my mind, these are priceless."


    Zhang Fan is also a serious face at the moment, let situ Xingyu look at Zhang Fan''s expression, the color of appreciation is more rich.


    However, what Zhang Fan said was not a compliment, but a fact. After all, situ Xingyu is recognized as the first strong man of chaos, and his perception of the Tao and other aspects are the top of the whole chaos.If Zhang fan can integrate these skills and insights, then his strength can be 100% or even 200%, which plays a very important role.

 Chapter 1753

    Seeing that situ Xingyu was so willing, Yehua on one side was also very shocked at the moment.


    After that, Zhang Yunye extracted all the same to himself.


    Although today''s strength of Tianyun is lower than that of Zhangfan, the training time of Tianyun is beyond the reach of Zhangfan, and there are many other aspects of Tianyun''s practice, which are not comparable to today''s Zhangfan.


    With one breath of Sanqing, you can exchange all the experience and skills of the three top masters, including perception, and feel that you have made a lot of money this time.


    Later, after having dinner with some of situ Xingyu, Zhang Fan returned to the room that situ Xingyu arranged for him, and planned to start integrating the three people''s feelings into his own memory to improve himself.


    It can be said that there are all kinds of rooms arranged by situ Xingyu for Zhang Fan, including the secret place of time, which has reached 15000 times directly. This also means that situ Xingyu''s mastery of time together has reached a very frightening level.


    After all, my yeshibo is also a strong man who has reached the later stage of Tianzun. However, at most, he can only set out a time secret place with a proportion of 10000 times, which is directly increased by half. He is worthy of being recognized as the strongest person in the universe.


    It can be said that the perception and experience given to Zhang Fan by the three people is very great. Even with the strength of Zhang Fan, it took tens of thousands of years of effort to finally integrate in the secret land of time. Of course, it will take longer time to digest.


    Fortunately, people will not go to the black sky in a short time, so that there is enough time for Zhang Fan to make a little bit of the experience and understanding they have got, and finally be able to apply them to themselves.


    As time flies by, it has been nearly 300 years since Zhang Fan came to the city of hope, and it has been 4.5 million years since Zhang Fan came to the city of hope.


    In the middle of the way, Zhang Fan also went around the whole city of hope. He got to know a lot of strong people and got many kinds of rare treasures and precious materials that he had never seen before.


    Even if you don''t know the purpose, you can swallow it directly and transform it into the strength you need to improve yourself.


    More than 100 years ago, Bill Guangming Tianzun also brought his son Thor to the city of hope to make amends to Zhang Fan himself.


    He didn''t know whether he could defeat Zhang Fan. However, Bill had to pay attention to Zhang Fan''s later level strength and let go of his son, which was a bit of face given by the other party. Bill was very clear about this.


    Zhang Fan is more respectful to these old-fashioned strong men. The other party is so sincere that he can''t show his face. In the end, it can be regarded as a successful way to remove the feud between the two sides. Even, Zhang Fan gives the chaos trapped in his own black hole to the bright god bill.


    After conquering chaos at the beginning, Zhang Fan''s original intention was to directly use his own power of swallowing chaos to help him ascend.


    However, as he directly reached the realm of heaven, these were no longer needed.


    Considering that maybe this is the only chaotic beast left in the whole chaos, Zhang Fan also saved his life, and let bill take the lead again.


    Now, millions of years later, Zhang Fan also found that he couldn''t make much progress in a short time, so he went out of the secret place of time and planned to go to situ Xingyu and see when to start.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, are you out? What about? What''s the gain? "


    After a while, Zhang Fan also came to a palace of the city Lord''s mansion. At the moment, several people from situ Xingyu, including Guangming Tianzun bill, were sitting with the people and talking about some things with each other.


    Seeing Zhang Fan appear, situ Xingyu also asked with a smile.


    "Fortunately, I have basically reached an extreme at present, and it is impossible to improve again in a short time. I came here to ask, when are we going to leave for the black sky


    Hearing the question of situ Xingyu, Zhang Fan also answered at the moment.


    "We were also discussing just now. We intend to find a suitable time to go to the black sky region. Because there is a turnover period for the seal between the black sky and our chaos. At this time, the number of chaos gods and Demons guarding the channel is not large, which gives us a certain opportunity.


    Otherwise, if there are a large number of chaotic gods and Demons gathered at the entrance, once they fight, the movement and stillness generated will probably radiate the whole black sky. In that case, we will be in danger.


    By the way, this time, bill is also planning to go to the black sky.


    With his alliance with Yehua, the assurance of this trip to the black sky will increase a lot. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, situ Xingyu also said directly at the moment. At the same time, he also told Zhang Fan some unexpected information.


    "Master, are you going to heitianyu, too? You know, once you get there, life and death can''t help yourself. If you leave, will you leave Thor aloneZhang Fan asked, looking at Thor.


    The strength of guangtianzun and his master, dark Tianzun, are similar. If they can join hands, it can be said that they can''t find any opponents, including Zhang Fan himself.


    However, if you go to the black sky, if you die, you will be dead. If you are the only one, you will be very dangerous if you don''t have the protection of your father.

 Chapter 1754

    "As for Thor, I am free to arrange it. Besides, isn''t there the Lord of the city? I''m sure nothing will happen. Tianhua and I are also close friends. There are several other old fellows. I don''t believe that with their strength, it''s really easy to die in the black sky. There should be someone who can survive.


    What''s more, the main purpose of going in this time is not only to save them, but also for the whole chaos.


    As one of the Three Dharma protectors in chaos, I have the responsibility to accomplish this goal with you.


    As you said yourself, for the sake of the whole chaos, for the people we care about and guard. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, bill, the God of light, also said at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, OK. Then we''ll wait for the situation on the seal side."


    He nodded and opened his sails.


    Zhang Fan didn''t care about tol''s life and death. However, since his father Guangming Tianzun was willing to go with them, to a certain extent, it also increased their strength. In this way, it also increased the possibility of successfully relieving the crisis and stepping out of the dark sky.


    The so-called do not look at the Buddhist face, many times, the sail is not unreasonable.


    "Well, this time, let''s go to the black sky with the five of us. For the sake of safety, I''m planning to go to the black sky. After all, it''s hard to give full play to my own strength if I''m a separate person.


    Although it may be full of danger, it is related to the safety of the whole chaos. As the leader of the chaotic city of hope, I have the responsibility and obligation to remove all threats. "


    At this time, situ Xingyu also said.


    "But, master situ, it is self-evident that you are of great importance to the whole chaos. If anything happens to us, there will be few people who can stand up. I think it''s better to take part in the whole chaos. I think 80% strength is enough."


    Hearing situ Xingyu''s sudden decision, Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    "Well, don''t try to persuade me. I also took a long time to make this decision. Just in case, this time, a fan, I suggest that we all leave a separate body to make sure in case.


    After all, if we all enter the black sky, if we are in danger, we will at least have a certain ability to fight back. Otherwise, if we lose all of them, we will lose all hope. "


    Waving his hand, situ Xingyu also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Well, since you insist on that, sir, we all leave a separate body just in case. I still have some things to digest. Please call me when you decide to leave. "


    After nodding, Zhang Fan left the crowd and returned to his residence in the city Lord''s house.


    For today''s sail, every minute and second is very important. Further improving our own strength is what we need to do at present.


    As for the matter of leaving the sub body, after thinking about it, Zhang Fan finally decided to leave his own second part.


    Now Zhang Fan''s one gasification and three cleaning has reached great success. It can be said that both of them are enough to give full play to his original power of about nine layers, which makes Zhang Fan very satisfied.


    However, I don''t know why, Zhang Fan has always felt flustered recently, as if something was going to happen. Therefore, Zhang Fan is also eager to improve his own strength as much as possible, so as to cope with all kinds of changes.


    This trip to the black sky may well be the end of the crowd.


    ...


    "Lord, are you sure you want me to go? We should know that the threat to chaos is not only the black sky, but also the threat from our human beings and some super existence of chaos.


    If the news is leaked, I''m worried about what will happen if I just rely on my own body. "


    After Zhang Fan left, dark Tianzun 7 night Hua also looked at situ Xingyu and said.


    And hear ye Hua said, sky cloud and light, Tianzun bill is also very agree with the nod.


    "I know what you are worried about. However, I have to go with you on this trip to the black sky, so that I can be sure to lift the current crisis.


    As you know, I am also good at divination. I have done divination myself before, but the result is not satisfactory.


    Therefore, I can increase some assurance.


    As for the city of hope, I think it should be enough to have a separate body. If we really all lose to the black sky, then the future is not something we need to think about.


    Moreover, to be honest, if you really want to stay with me, I think it''s more appropriate to leave ah fan''s father than me, because his potential and talent are there, and now his strength is no less than mine. Give him a certain period of time, even if he can''t reach the Emperor''s level, he can reach the top of the heaven and deal with a lot of things.However, this time we need to use his swallowing power, and his body is unable to let his strength play perfectly, so I have to go with him.


    We don''t have to think too much about these troublesome things. Remember, this time we are not going to die, but to take the initiative to remove the threat. As long as we are more careful, I believe we can succeed


    Hearing Yehua''s question, situ Xingyu also looked at several people and said.

 Chapter 1755

    "Well, since you have already made your decision, let''s not say much. I hope everything goes well for us this time."


    As the first person in the universe today, situ Xingyu is the most powerful diviner. It can be said that since he has made a decision, it means that there is a ray of vitality in this trip to the black sky. Otherwise, he would not have decided to let him go.


    Therefore, at the moment, several people are no longer persuasive.


    "Remember, the news of going to the black sky is very important and must not be disclosed. Otherwise, I am afraid that Lucifer and Galen will take the opportunity to create chaos after we leave.


    That''s why I asked you to stay here, mainly to prevent the two guys from making trouble


    Situ Xingyu was also watching several people to remind him.


    Lucifer and Galen are the super strong in chaos. Of course, these two people, one is called the God of death, the other is the God of evil cloud. They are the fallen side of human beings. For countless years, they have been against the city of hope.


    In their opinion, as long as it can make situ Xingyu unhappy, it is something that makes them very happy.


    "Mm-hmm, we know this. However, the city Lord, I think we should try to solve them before we go to heitianyu. Although both of them are in the later stage of Tianzun, I believe that our people, together with a fan, will be enough to crush them.


    You know, on the one hand, we are trying to save Tianhua and their coming out, on the other hand, it is also for the safety of the whole chaos. If we go to the dark sky first, and these two people take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble, is it not the backyard fire?


    Maybe I didn''t know how to deal with them in the past, but with a fan, I think this is absolutely not a problem. Even, a fan is enough to fight both of them at the same time. With our help, it should not be a big problem to win them. "


    Nodding, Yehua is also making suggestions at this moment.


    "Mm-hmm, Yehua''s point is reasonable. These two people have to solve it, or I''m worried about going to the black sky. I think it is absolutely impossible to swallow Lucifer''s death and Galen''s evil together. If we can solve them as soon as possible, we can do our own things at ease, at least we can do without any worries. "


    Bill was also very supportive of Yehua''s proposal.


    As for Tianyun, he nodded at the moment and seemed to agree with him.


    "Mm-hmm, well, the two of them are really a lot of trouble. All along, they have been working together, and I can''t really leave the city of hope to look for them for a long time.


    This time, since there is a fan in, let''s suppress them once and for all. In this way, we can at least ensure that our rear will not miss. "


    Seeing that several people agreed with the proposal, situ Xingyu thought about it and made a decision directly.


    "In this way, you go back to prepare for the dark sky. I''ll send someone to check the whereabouts of the two people. If there''s any news, I''ll send someone to tell you to meet. Before we go to the dark sky, we''ll solve them one step at a time.


    Of course, if possible, I think we can take them directly and use them for our use. In this way, when we go to the black sky, they can act as a pioneer and save us a lot of energy. "


    At this time, situ Xingyu also said to the crowd.


    "Hehe, it''s a good choice if you can really take them in. Both of them have become famous for several decades. Their own strength is very strong. If they join us, I think we can increase the chance of winning at least to five stories in the black sky. "


    Hearing situ Xingyu''s decision, Yehua said with a smile at the moment, his eyes full of expectation.


    Although he walked along the dark road, in many people''s eyes, the dark should belong to the evil side. However, from the perspective of embossing, what kind of road depends on who is used. At least, his dark road will not be used to deal with human beings.


    It is precisely because of this that Lucifer and Galen are very contemptuous of Yehua and feel that he has insulted the darkness together.


    Now, with the opportunity to see two people eat shriveled, Yehua is also very happy and looking forward to.


    Then, several people discussed for a while, then they left each other.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is staying in his residence in the city Lord''s house, silently in a daze, thinking about some things.


    For Zhang Fan, in the perception of the road, no one can match him. After all, his universe contains three thousand roads. Because of the integration of all the stars, Zhang fan can say that his mastery of the three thousand roads has basically reached the most perfect level.


    However, today, Zhang Fan needs to divide and apply his own road of understanding reasonably, so as to give full play to his own strength.The reason why I didn''t stay much just now is that I went back to my own residence. It''s also because Zhang Fan has discovered that his new understanding of creativity has something to do with his three thousand roads to a certain extent.


    Zhang Fan even thinks that creativity is the ultimate in the evolution of the three thousand roads.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is looking for the connection between the two sides. If he can succeed, he will further improve his creativity and improve his own strength.

 Chapter 1756

    There are a lot of 3000 roads. In fact, in Zhang Fan''s opinion, these 3000 roads are really the main roads, and they are in the top 20 ranks.


    Among them, the most powerful is time, space and life and death.


    It can be said that these three roads are also the strong ones of the whole chaos. In addition to the chaotic road they have learned, they are basically involved in it. In particular, the time and space together are of great importance to each powerful person of the universe.


    Since each Avenue can have some connections, it means that these avenues may have evolved due to a special force.


    It is this power that sails are looking for now.


    And creativity, in Zhang Fan''s view, has unlimited possibilities.


    "Boom


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s whole body also burst out a strong breath, and then, his hand moved, suddenly, a group of light emitting a trace of original flavor was directly appeared. With the passage of time, the light group is also growing in a little bit, and the original breath is also more and more thick.


    What Zhang Fan is doing at the moment is equivalent to re using his own understanding of the three thousand roads to re create and condense a new source of power. From this process of cohesion, Zhang Fan also wants to find something from it.


    One day, two days.


    One month, two months.


    Unknowingly, it has been nearly 30 years since the last time people got together and Zhang Fan went back to his room to prove his conjecture.


    Thirty years, for many strong people, it is only a flick of the finger.


    For Zhang Fan, the harvest of the past 30 years is comparable to that of his closed door cultivation for an era, or even longer.


    Because, he found that the source of his cohesion is creative power, and the use of different sources of the combination of the road, has different creative power, but the same way, since all belong to creative power, then it can further fill the gap of Zhang Fan''s own creative power.


    A single Avenue can also condense the origin, while the three thousand roads, even swallowing what they have mastered, are all integrated together, which can also condense different origins.


    And through the analysis and understanding of this kind of source force, Zhang Fan finally found that the road he understood was all condensed together, and the creativity contained in becoming a new source was more perfect than his own original understanding of creativity.


    It''s like the origin of life. Creativity is the source of all kinds of power.


    With creativity, chaos can finally give birth to all kinds of life, and all these roads are also due to creativity.


    At present, Zhang Fan''s own creativity is not perfect, but it is basically enough. With this creative existence, setting sail can ensure that you become a truly immortal existence.


    Unless the other party can immediately destroy his soul power, even if there is only a trace left, Zhang fan can use this creativity to directly recover himself as quickly as possible, which is much more terrifying than the purest life energy.


    Even, Zhang fan can use this creativity anytime and anywhere to create all kinds of powerful life out of thin air. He seems to be a creator himself.


    Zhang fan can''t help thinking at the moment that his own swallowing power can directly devour and use other people''s roads. If he has the opportunity to master all the ten chaotic roads, does it mean that his creativity has reached the most perfect level.


    Then, can he construct a chaotic world out of thin air?


    It can be said that the more you think about it, the more excited Zhang Fan is. After 30 years of trying, Zhang Fan has also added new goals.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a streamer also appeared in the room of Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan reached out and grabbed it. Suddenly, a message appeared in Zhang Fan''s mind.


    "To solve the death god and the evil God first?"


    This message was sent by situ Xingyu. It said to let Zhang Fan out of the pass and discuss with them how to solve the problem of death and evil.


    Although there were some doubts in his heart, Zhang Fan didn''t think much about it. His figure moved. In the next moment, Zhang Fan had already appeared in the hall where situ Xingyu was staying.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, your breath has increased again. It''s only been 30 years since you''ve seen such an obvious improvement. It''s really unexpected."


    Seeing Zhang Fan appear, situ Xingyu also looks at Zhang Fan with surprise at the moment.


    For Zhang Fan''s breath at the moment, several people are very shocked, especially Bill Guangming Tianzun. At the moment, he feels a strong pressure from Zhang Fan''s body, which makes him understand that Zhang Fan''s strength is much better than him.


    All of a sudden, bill was very glad that he didn''t fight with Zhang Fan because of his son Thor. Otherwise, even if the other party really killed his son, he would be helpless."Ha ha, it''s something to gain, but because the time is too short, so the promotion is not obvious. It''s just simple to figure out some things. Master, you asked me to come here to suppress the death god and the evil god. What happened to these two people? "


    Zhang Fan is also very modest smile at the moment, looking at situ Xingyu at random, and then asked.

 Chapter 1757

    Zhang Fan is very curious about the people who want to suppress the death god and the evil god.


    After all, Zhang Fan has heard of the memory inheritance of these two names by cursing Tianzun. However, there is no conflict between them. Therefore, Zhang fan can not understand why situ Xingyu made such a decision at the moment.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, maybe you are not very familiar with these two people. However, if you investigate carefully, you will find that both Lucifer and Galen are to some extent opposite to us.


    As long as it is what we want to do, they will try their best to stop it, because both of them have reached the later stage of Tianzun, and they often unite together. Therefore, we have been somewhat helpless to them.


    However, we are going to the black sky now. After that, we will only leave a long-term seclusion. Once the news is leaked, these two people will surely come to the city of hope to destroy them. Therefore, it is very necessary to suppress them in case of emergency.


    To put it another way, it''s like there are several spikes in an army. If you don''t solve these problems, can the whole army be more regular and reasonable?


    The two of them, however, are more exaggerated than the thorn heads. For countless years, countless strong people in chaos have died because they offended them. In the eyes of many people in chaos, they are the evil side. "


    Ye Hua also looked at Zhang Fan and explained.


    "Well, if that''s the case, let''s go straight. This time, the chance to fight is left to me. I don''t want anything now. The only thing I lack is the right opponent to improve myself. Since both of them are old-fashioned heavenly masters, it is more suitable for me


    Nod, sail is no longer asked, but full of expectations.


    Now that he has a lot of things to prove, he is acquainted with many things. Now that these two people have appeared, they are the best training partners for Zhang Fan. Can we say that Zhang fan can''t wait now.


    "Ha ha, remember, don''t be too cruel. We still want to take them both directly and let them be the vanguard of our trip to the black sky.


    We have also investigated their specific location. It is a very important stronghold for them in a chaotic forbidden area called blood star region, which is not too far away from the city of hope.


    Within the scope of this blood star domain, there is a very powerful chaotic life, blood Warcraft.


    Among them, some of them are even more powerful. The two of them should have some friendship with the blood demon beast king, or be regarded as allies. The three people unite together. It can be said that basically no one dares to go to their trouble.


    Fortunately, with your participation, it''s not a problem. "


    At this time, Yehua is also followed by a reminder.


    "Blood demon king? Later period of Tianzun? It seems that there are many powerful beings in the chaotic life. If you can, I think the blood demon king can take it as our helper.


    This time we went to the black sky, because we couldn''t do anything too obvious, so we had to go in secret. If we only relied on the five of us, the odds were not very high. With the participation of these three, I think, at least it can help us share a lot of pressure.


    Help to the door, don''t be a waste.


    It''s not too late. Let''s go to the blood demon star region. "


    Hearing his uncle Yehua mention the blood demon beast king, Zhang Fan is very excited at the moment. The whole person is sending out a strong sense of war at the moment. At this time, he hastily urges him to shake his head with a smile.


    If others know that they are going to face three powerful men in the later period of Tianzun, they will be very serious even if they have the same strength. At the moment, looking at Zhang Fan''s forehead look, they are full of expectation, which is like a cat meeting a mouse.


    "Well, let''s go straight to the blood star region. This time, after going there, we''ll make a quick decision."


    Situ Xingyu also nodded and said at this time.


    Then, the people directly united to go to the blood star region.

 Chapter 1758

    The blood star region is one of the forbidden areas in the chaotic region, which is divided into outer domain and inner domain. Generally speaking, the outer domain is suitable for the martial arts of the universe master level to travel and practice, while the inner domain must have its own strength to reach the realm of heaven to have certain self-protection ability.


    After all, in addition to the most powerful blood demon beast king, there are several blood Warcraft commanders who have reached the heaven level. In addition, chaotic life is more powerful at the same level. It can be said that many warriors who only have the level of cosmic warrior are deterred.


    Although the blood demon kingdom is very dangerous, you can get the blood magic pill by killing the blood demon beast. The energy contained in the blood demon pill at each moment will be transformed into a pure energy that is most suitable for the martial arts to improve, which can save a lot of cultivation time.


    Therefore, even if they know that the blood demon kingdom is very dangerous, there are still many warriors who have the strength to reach the universal respect, and they dare to go there, hoping to gain something.


    The distance between the blood demon Kingdom and the city of hope is not too far. With the speed of setting sail and their full strength, they will arrive at the blood demon kingdom in less than half an hour.


    "It''s so bloody. If you don''t have a strong mind in such an environment for a long time, you''ll be possessed." Looking at a large area connected in the distance, sending out a thick area of blood, Zhang Fan said at the moment.


    "Ha ha, it''s normal. After all, the blood Warcraft here, just like the chaotic demons in the black sky, are constantly fighting each other every moment to strengthen themselves by swallowing each other.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the overall strength of blood Warcraft could not threaten chaos, I would have cleaned this place directly with the power of chaos.


    However, this is a very suitable training place for our strong human beings. If we strangle all blood Warcraft directly, it is far from more appropriate to use it reasonably.


    This is the so-called gain and loss. How can it be very easy to come here to improve yourself? "


    At this time, situ Xingyu also said with a smile.


    "Hehe, it has been 14 centuries since the blood star domain existed. I wonder if Lucifer and Galen have been so fearless for so many years. Is it because of that guy.


    I even suspect that this guy may be a mutated chaotic demon from the black sky. How long has it been that he has been promoted to the later stage of Tianzun? Even thinking about the characteristics of blood Warcraft, I think the strength of that guy is hidden.


    We should be more careful this time to avoid capsizing in the gutter. "


    Bill said, too, with a heavy face.


    "Well, Bill''s point is reasonable. I think the strength of the blood demon beast king should be hidden. After all, it has reached the later stage of Tianzun several centuries ago. Up to now, I think its strength is likely to be close to the city Lord, or even be no less than the city Lord.


    In particular, it can mobilize blood Warcraft and directly launch a wave of beasts. This is a very powerful ability. Our first priority is to quietly approach the place where the blood demon king is located and not give him time to react. "


    Nodding, Yehua now also very much agreed with what Bill said. At the moment, he also looked at the crowd to remind him.


    "If we can''t even solve the blood demon king and the two guys together, it seems that we are too incompetent. After so many years of inaction, this time, I want to let the world know that evil can never defeat justice.


    If I don''t do it, it doesn''t mean that I can always bear it. Since I don''t need to endure any more, then this time, we have to make them pay the price. "


    With that, a startling momentum burst out from the whole body of situ Xingyu, and directly rushed to the bloody star field. Hearing what situ Xingyu said, both Yehua and bill had a bitter smile.


    Indeed, they thought too much, and even they forgot that situ Xingyu was the first strong man in chaos.


    Normally speaking, situ Xingyu alone can easily destroy the bloody star field. In addition, some of them, especially Zhang Fan, have such a super genius. This time, even if the opponent is the legendary emperor Zun, they can fight.


    Say, a few people are followed closely, toward the blood star domain to rush.


    ...


    "I said that you two have been here for a long time. Now I have come to a further critical moment. Without enough energy, I can''t improve in a short time, let alone help you deal with situ Xingyu.


    If you want me to say, you''d better leave for a while, find a relatively stable place to practice and wait for the opportunity. Otherwise, if people find out that you two appear in my territory, it''s impossible that situ Xingyu will seize the opportunity to suppress you.


    Over the years, the whole chaos has been killed by you two. It can be said that you have already entered the sight of situ XingyuAt the same time, in the deep of the blood star region, there is a huge blood palace. In the palace, at the moment, a big middle-aged man in a red robe, who looks more than four meters tall, is also sitting in the first place, speaking to the two people on both sides of his hand.

 Chapter 1759

    One of them was wearing a loose black brand, about 1.9 meters, wearing a dark devil mask, unable to see his face clearly.


    On the other side, there is a middle-aged man in a gray robe with a machete mark on his brow and a faint smile on his face.


    However, the breath that the middle-aged man exudes is not so comfortable. Especially in the deep of his smile, there is a deep anger.


    "What''s to worry about? You know, the bloody star field is the base camp you have been working hard for a long time, and there are countless hidden means. Moreover, we have not taken the initiative to face situ Xingyu. I think that there is no safer place than you in the whole chaos. Can we enter the black sky?


    It is estimated that with our strength, in the black sky region, if we can persist for a month, we can burn high incense. "


    At this time, the grey robed man also said with indifference.


    "In addition to the common purpose of fighting with our old friends, we hope that we can stay together for a while.


    The two of us have been unhappy with situ Xingyu for a long time. For more than a decade, both of us are looking for the opportunity to solve it. Unfortunately, the big five element skill of that guy is too terrible. Even if we join hands, we can''t do anything about him.


    We both know that after so many years, your strength can''t be what you show now. It must be hidden. As long as the three of us can unite, we believe that many people who are not happy with situ Xingyu will take the initiative to join us. In this way, we will have the capital to compete with the city of hope.


    At that time, what resources do you want is not a matter of one sentence?


    And, to tell you the truth, we have already got the promise of Tianhuang Zhenjun. At the right time, he will fight with us to deal with situ Xingyu. "


    At this time, the man wearing the devil mask also said in a deep voice, the voice sounds with a very hard to hear the hoarse color.


    "Lucifer, Galen, friends for such a long time, I''m very clear about your purpose, and I''m also very unhappy with situ Xingyu. However, you should be aware that situ Xingyu is not alone. Yehua and bill, including some old-fashioned chaos strongmen, have good friendship with him.


    Just situ Xingyu alone makes us tired of dealing with it. If we really annoy him and unite many powerful people directly, we will have no good fruit to eat.


    Do you think it is possible for me to take risks with you just with your words? "


    At the moment, the head of the burly man is also looking at the bottom of the two people said, the bottom of his eyes is also flashing a not easy to detect the color of greed.


    "It''s natural that since we have come here to invite you, we can''t have no indication. In this way, as long as you promise to ally with us and take action when we need to, then we can bring you more than 50 universe Zun level existence for you to devour. Do you think this condition is qualified to move you? "


    Hearing what the burly man said, they also looked at each other at the moment, and then the grey robed man also promised directly.


    According to the names of the two men, combined with their clothes, we can know that the man with black robe is Lucifer the God of death, and the man in grey robe is also the evil god Galen.


    As for the leading man, it is not necessary to think that he is the king of blood demons.


    It can be said that Lucifer and Galen have come to the blood star region secretly for a long time, but they have been unable to really persuade the blood demon beast king. The 50 dignity level life promised by Lucifer just now is the greatest sincerity that they can take out at present.


    Even among them, it is likely that they need to take their own hands to plunder the powerful people of the human universe. Once the news is leaked, they will be the public enemies of the whole chaotic human beings.


    Of course, as long as the blood demon king can be moved and the helpers they have contacted before can be enough to deal with situ Xingyu. At that time, the city of hope will become their bag, and the whole chaos will be under their control.


    "Your sincerity is very good for the existence of 50 venerable levels. However, it is not enough. Don''t forget that if I want to, I can get enough life for me to devour anytime and anywhere. At present, there are more than 70 blood Warcraft clans who have reached the level of cosmopolitan reverence in the whole blood star region.


    In this way, if you pay 100 and pay the best 30 first, I will agree to form an alliance with you. Otherwise, you will go back. Now I am not the opponent of situ Xingyu. Even if we unite, there is a big gap. "


    Hearing Lucifer''s Alliance conditions, the blood demon beast king himself said that he was not moved, that was false.


    However, the more he comes to his existence close to the summit of heaven, the more he understands many things.


    At one time, he had contact with situ Xingyu. It can be said that even in retrospect, the blood demon beast king is not ready to face situ Xingyu.He had just raised his mouth to 100, but he also wanted to refuse.


    "Well, you have a big appetite. However, it is impossible for us to provide one hundred. After all, which one can cultivate to the universal venerable.


    However, there is no other choice. I think you must have a lot of interest, and its value is definitely greater than your request. "


    Hearing that the blood demon beast king has doubled, Galen thought about it and said directly that he could offer another choice to the blood demon king.

 Chapter 1760

    "Oh? Is there a life at the level of heaven that makes me swallow evolution? Or something else? If what I have said to you is better than what I have proposed, I can directly agree to the alliance. "


    Hearing what Galen said, the blood demon king is also very interested.


    "What I offer is a universe, but a top-level ownerless universe. What do you think of the value of a top-level universe compared with a hundred venerable beings?"


    The evil god is also speaking at the moment.


    "Haha, Galen, don''t you think I''m stupid? If a top universe is really ownerless, its value is self-evident. If I can hold it in my hand, it is no less than I directly devour the existence of a later period or even the peak of the heavenly power.


    But, do you think, is it really possible for the top universe to be ownerless? What''s more, if there was no owner, you would have controlled it long ago. Would you wait until now?


    If I''m right, even if the universe is really ownerless, it''s not so easy to get, don''t you think? "


    Hearing what Galen said, the blood demon beast king also laughed and looked at Galen with a sneer.


    The blood demon beast king doesn''t always stay in the blood star region. Most of the time, he will wander around the whole chaos to find his own chance.


    He is not proficient in many aspects of chaos, but he knows a lot about the basics.


    There are 108 universes in the whole chaos, as well as countless small universes that are broken or separated after the death of the superior.


    Among them, the most valuable is the 108 normal operation of the universe. Most of the strong human beings or some powerful life in chaos come from these universes.


    One of them, from the rise of the universe to one of its own.


    So, even the universe at the bottom of the list is not easy to touch, because you don''t know if the universe has ever had a super strong.


    Not to mention the top of the universe.


    In such a universe, there are only three chaos. Even if there is no owner, that is not what he can covet. Therefore, the condition of gallon is a joke to him.


    "You''re right. Normally speaking, the top universe is not something we can covet, but the situation of this universe is somewhat special. One of the strongest born you and I have heard of, also can be considered to have seen, that is the Tianhua Zun.


    However, several eras ago, Tianhua Zun united to curse Tianzun, and the Dragon King Tianzun and others went to the black sky to seek the secret of breaking through to Emperor Zun. Up to now, they have not returned.


    More than a billion years ago, I went to the universe of Tianhua Zun once, and found that Tianhua Zun had directly separated it from its own small universe.


    Some time ago, I went quietly, and suddenly found that the universe did not know what reason, the lack of origin is serious, resulting in the universe rules are not so complete.


    One of my characters took away a man there. He was regarded as a real power figure there, but in the end, he was directly killed. Originally, I planned to go there in person, but I found that Yehua secretly sent someone to keep an eye on him.


    However, I think, with our strength, united to control there is not easy to grasp? Most importantly, the universe contains 3000 different rules, which can be regarded as a kind of path. If the origin is complete, it can be regarded as the first chaotic universe.


    Do you think it''s a big gift? "


    Galen didn''t refute it, because what the blood demon king said was true. However, that was a thing in the past. In the view of the universe today, it can be said that only a night flower could not resist the three of them. He and Lucifer had already taken it as a bag.


    "If it''s really what you said, it would be a great gift. In this case, it should be sooner rather than later. We should start as soon as possible to control it.


    In this way, we can regard it as a base camp, which is equivalent to the capital against situ Xingyu. "


    Hearing Galen''s explanation, at the moment, the blood demon king of beasts also leaked a lot of interest, and directly planned to call on the two people to go directly.


    "Well? What a powerful breath. This is the breath of situ Xingyu. How did he come here at this time? Have you two been exposed? "


    However, at this time, a strong breath also came directly, which surprised several people.


    They and situ Xingyu were old acquaintances. Naturally, it was the first time that they realized that this was the breath of situ Xingyu. At the moment, the blood demon king''s face became very ugly for a moment, staring at Lucifer and Galen in front of them fiercely.


    "What are you afraid of? Just a situ Xingyu, do you think you can deal with the three of us? Maybe the two of us were exposed, but what?


    Before the means is not white arrangement, if really come over, he absolutely can''t beg good fruit to eat


    To feel the breath of situ Xingyu, it is false to say that they are not nervous. After all, the two of them have suffered losses in situ Xingyu''s hands once or twice.

 Chapter 1761

    However, in addition to them, there are also blood demons and beast kings, and even more than 70 blood Warcraft reaching the level of reverence in the whole blood color star region. Among them, there are two blood Warcraft leaders who have reached the heaven level. Coupled with their previous arrangement, it can be said that unless situ Xingyu brings most of the strength of the city of hope, it will not be possible to defeat them.


    Even at the moment, both of them are full of expectation, thinking about how to humiliate situ Xingyu after suppressing him for a while.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, situ Xingyu was not far away from the crowd. He was looking at Lucifer coldly.


    Just now when we felt the breath of situ Xingyu, blood Warcraft and Lucifer directly activated the protective measures arranged before. Therefore, for a while, situ Xingyu could not directly break in.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter of master situ''s coming to my little blood star region? For a long time, I have never been out of the blood star domain. "


    Looking at the distant situ Xingyu, at the moment, the blood demon king also actively asked.


    "This time, I don''t mean to completely solve the chaos, but I have no other purpose."


    Situ Xingyu also directly did not cover up at the moment, said.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, two huge objects with extraordinary breath also rushed from the distant starry sky. Each of them was tens of thousands of meters high.


    These two big guys have huge blood red scales all over their bodies. Their heads are similar to crocodiles. They have a long big mouth, and they leak out terrible fangs. Their bodies are somewhat bloated. They are similar to hippopotamus. The soles of their feet look like elephants. Standing in the original place, they seem to be four pillars supporting the sky, giving people a strong deterrent.


    This is the blood Warcraft. To a certain extent, it can be regarded as a combination of several common animals. However, it is undeniable that each blood Warcraft is absolutely one of the best among the monsters of the same level. Otherwise, it is impossible to have the super existence of the blood demon king in the later period of the heavenly power.


    Because situ Xingyu''s speed was too fast, the two blood Warcraft leaders also arrived at the right time. At the first time, the two blood Warcraft rushed to situ Xingyu, and their big mouth suddenly opened, trying to swallow situ Xingyu directly.


    "Two over the top guys, give it to me, get out of here!"


    However, just at this time, situ Xingyu turned around and yelled at the two blood Warcraft leaders. Suddenly, an invisible mysterious force directly shot at the two blood Warcraft with situ Xingyu as the center.


    In the next moment, it can be clearly seen that the two blood Warcraft, who reached the peak of Tianzun''s early days, were flying backwards under the roar of situ Xingyu, making the Galen inside look heavy at the moment.


    Of course, they also know that situ Xingyu didn''t take it seriously just now. Otherwise, when they roared, the two blood Warcraft would explode in situ. They have no doubt about this.


    After all, although both sides are in heaven, the gap between the initial stage and the peak is just like a bottomless abyss, which is hard to imagine.


    Even so, the blood demon beast king and others also felt through the power of mind. Under the roar of situ Xingyu, the two blood Warcraft leaders and the bloody scales with terror defense around them were all split. Most of the rich blood flowed directly out of the reservoir as if it were a reservoir that had been opened.


    Suddenly, the two blood Warcraft leaders also directly reduced their own body shape, as if the mouse met a cat, regardless of their own injuries, to flee to a further distance.


    It can be said that such a serious injury can''t be recovered without a certain period of time. Even the blow just now may have touched the origin, and it is uncertain that it will return directly from the heaven''s realm to the Zun''s realm.


    "Whew!" "Whew!"


    "Damn it!"


    However, at this time, two golden sword lights appeared directly from the distance. Then, in the angry look of the blood demon king, two of his most effective subordinates were directly cut off by the waist. Finally, two blood pills the size of a football and emitting a strong breath also appeared.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" ...


    at this time, several figures also appeared directly near the two blood pills. It was Zhang Fan who had just arrived. As for the person who had just made the move, it was Tianyun.


    He has just made a breakthrough. It can be said that after Zhang Fan has purified the two blood pills, he will be able to stabilize his state to a certain extent. It is impossible to take the opportunity to upgrade to the peak of Tianzun in the early days.

 Chapter 1762

    Seeing the appearance of Zhang Fan, Lucifer and Galen became very ugly.


    At first, they thought that only situ Xingyu was the only one. Relying on the three of them, they were enough to suppress him. Unexpectedly, situ Xingyu still had some helpers, and these helpers were all very difficult people, which was more troublesome.


    Zhang Fan and Tian Yun do not know each other, but they are familiar with the dark sky God night China and the light heaven God bill.


    These two people, all have the strength no less than the two of them. It can be said that both of them have already begun to retreat at this moment.


    "It seems that the city master has made up his mind this time. However, even with light and bill, I don''t think you can solve us in a short time. Why don''t you just go back and let''s not get into the river?


    If you do, if you hurt you, it''s not good


    At this time, the blood demon king also said.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to include you in this visit. The main purpose was to solve Lucifer and Galen. According to what you mean now, you obviously intend to ally with them.


    In that case, don''t say any more unnecessary nonsense.


    I''ll give you three opportunities. Now, give up resistance and submit directly. I can leave the past alone. Otherwise, after today, you will probably disappear into the sight of others forever. "


    Hearing what the blood demon beast king said, situ Xingyu was also indifferent at the moment.


    Normally speaking, even if he is only himself facing these three people, he will not have any worries, let alone this time there is a sail. Together, we can say that it will not take much effort to solve these three people.


    "Ha ha, what a joke, situ Xingyu, do you really think you are invincible? What can you do with bill and yehwa?


    Now, think about how you can break this protection.


    This is a protective array specially built for you at our great cost. You think too much about solving us. "


    Hearing what situ Xingyu said, the evil god Galen also said with a smile at the moment. He had absolute confidence in the protective array prepared by several of his own people.


    "Is it? Since you are so confident, I will let you understand that there is a heaven in the sky, and there are people outside. Today, I''m not the main character. Ah fan, it''s time for you to make a move, and the protective array will be handed over to you. "


    The corners of his mouth turned up. When he heard what Galen said, situ Xingyu didn''t care. Instead, he turned and looked at Zhang Fan not far away.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll take care of it next."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan now is also the face of the color of expectation reply.


    This is a time to verify his current strength. Even with the strength of situ Xingyu, it is impossible to break the protective array in a short time. However, for Zhang Fan, his chaotic spear has been transformed and has the function of piercing, which is enough to double the strength in an instant. Therefore, whether to break this protective array is also Zhangfan An opportunity to test your own strength.


    "I said, situ Xingyu, you are so funny. I think you should feel the strength of this array. Even if you try your best, it is impossible to break it in a short time. Are you insulting yourself by letting a little guy do it now?


    If you hurt yourself later, don''t blame me for not reminding me


    Hearing that situ Xingyu had asked a younger generation to make a move, the evil Tianzun Galen could not help laughing at the moment, and directly sneered.


    "It''s not your business. You''d better worry about yourself."


    Without too much explanation, situ Xingyu immediately retreated to the public.


    "Shua!"


    When the sails are opened and the figure moves, it is not far away from the protection array.


    This is an opportunity to prove himself and to test his own strength. Zhang Fan even plans to solve the defense array and see if he can suppress the three guys by his own strength.


    "If I''m right about this defensive array, it should be Lucifer''s means. This guy is not only powerful, but also a master of array. This time, he integrates his own power of death and the breath of blood demon and beast king into it. Combined with the environment of the whole blood star field, this array has gathered most of the whole blood star field to a certain extent The power of numbers, even if I want to break through, also needs a certain amount of time.


    A fan has always wanted to verify his own strength. This time, I also want to see what level of strength he has reached. Therefore, the opportunity to perform like this is left to a fan. I even have a feeling that Afan will probably suppress all three of them directly. We can''t use our hand at all. The only thing we can do now is to divide Spread out and surround the whole blood star field to prevent several people from escaping. "Situ Xingyu also looked at the crowd and said.


    This is also an opportunity to prove yourself. After so many years of promotion and efforts, it is time to harvest.

 Chapter 1763

    "Mm-hmm, it is true that a fan has been in high-intensity cultivation all the time. If it is not included in the time secret cultivation time, ah fan''s self-cultivation has only been a few hundred thousand years.


    However, his situation is different from ours. Although it is only a few hundred thousand years, he may have experienced more than us to a certain extent. Therefore, he is impeccable in all aspects.


    The only defect of a fan is that he has never really understood his own strength limit. That is to say, up to now, a fan has never met anyone who can let him break out of all his strength.


    This time is a good opportunity. If a fan can suppress all three of them, it also means that a fan''s strength has become the first and surpasses you. "


    Nodding, at the moment night China is also open to say, the heart is also full of expectations for the sail.


    "Well, I believe there will be no problem in suppressing them. Maybe you didn''t think to a deeper level, that is, ah fan may be destined to appear. His fate we are unpredictable, invisible as if there is a big hand in control of all this.


    Otherwise, it''s hard for me to imagine standing at the top of the whole chaos for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s amazing.


    The road of chaos, which is revered by fate, is more powerful than swallowing one. However, in the past countless years, apart from hearing about the branches and curses of fate, there has never been a person in charge of destiny.


    I remember my brother said to me at the beginning that maybe the way of fate does not exist at all, or it may be that you have to wait for yourself to really step into the realm of emperor''s respect before you begin to contact the way of destiny.


    And ah fan is the son of this fate. Anything can happen to him. "


    Tian Yun, who had not spoken much, said in a voice at this time, which made people fall into meditation.


    "Mm-hmm, the identity of the son of fate is in line with a fan. However, the fate of everyone is not directly determined. In my opinion, the way of fate is to influence the people who are in effect to a certain extent.


    If this person does not work hard and make progress, then even with the help of the way of fate, the ultimate achievement will be limited.


    A fan, it can be said, no matter talent or other aspects, has never let people down. No matter where, under any circumstances, there can only be one protagonist, that is, a fan.


    Let''s watch how ah fan solves these three guys


    Situ Xingyu also nodded and said at the moment, and then everyone turned their attention to Zhang Fan.


    "Little guy, as an elder, I advise you that leaving now is the best choice. The strength of this array is beyond your imagination. There are opportunities to prove yourself.


    If you hurt yourself, don''t blame me for not reminding you


    I don''t know why, from Zhang Fan''s body, Galen felt a special crisis. Even in situ Xingyu''s body, Galen felt a special crisis. Therefore, at the moment, Galen pretended to look like a senior, hoping to let Zhang Fan withdraw.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard a lot about your name. But, to tell you the truth, you are not qualified. This time, I will let all of you remember that some things can''t be done, and some people, you can''t underestimate.


    The two of you, as one of the most powerful in chaos, do not seek for the good of mankind, but instead actively become the evil side and constantly hurt some of the strong among human beings. In this case, you should be ready to be judged. "


    Zhang Fan also looked at Galen with irony and said.


    "What a sharp mouthed guy, I hope you can still have your self-confidence in a while. I''m looking forward to it."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Galen''s look is also becoming very ugly. At the moment, there is a burst of fierce light in his eyes, trying to give Zhang Fan some pressure.


    Situ Xingyu didn''t say that. Being looked down upon by a younger generation, Galen''s heart was also angry.


    "Is it? Then you can watch how I broke the array and suppressed you


    "Boom


    As soon as the words fell, a terrible breath burst out from Zhang Fan''s whole body. The breath was extremely domineering and full of deterrence. In a moment, it affected the whole blood color star field, and made blood Warcraft crawl on the ground with fear.


    It can be said that even their king does not have such a strong breath.


    And with the outbreak of the breath of Zhang Fan, the protective array in front of him also shook violently for a moment, which surprised the blood demon king beast king behind.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that this guy''s strength was so terrible. The breath was so powerful that he was even more domineering than situ Xingyu. When did such a super strong person appear in the chaos? There is no news at all. "


    Feeling the breath of setting sail, it can be said that Galen is a little surprised at the moment, more flustered.A situ Xingyu, they are sure to deal with it. Now, they have a person whose power is no less than that of situ Xingyu, especially the bright Tianzun bill and the dark Tianzun Yehua. There is also another strong person who obviously reaches the Tianzun level. It can be said that the difference between the two sides is very obvious.


    "Whew!"


    The next moment, Zhang Fan hands move, suddenly, purple gold chaos spear is in the hands of Zhang Fan.


    Then, with the full throw of the sails, the spear of chaos directly fired at the huge array.

 Chapter 1764

    Moreover, the spear of chaos is also a little bigger when it is thrown out by the sails.


    The chaos spear has grown to hundreds of thousands of meters near the protective array.


    This is also because the distance between the two sides is relatively close, and because the whole blood star region has some restrictions on the strength of the warrior, otherwise, if Zhang Fan really wants, the whole chaos spear can be directly increased to hundreds of billions of kilometers.


    With one strike, many star regions in a universe or chaos can be destroyed directly.


    But even so, at this moment, the force of the spear of chaos, under the throwing of the sails, has reached a very exaggerated level.


    We can see that at the moment, the huge spear of chaos is emitting a dazzling purple and gold light, and the terrifying sharp breath fills the void around. Even at night, they have to retreat.


    As for Galen''s three men, they can only watch the chaotic spear of the sail shooting towards the array.


    "Pooh


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Zhang Fan''s chaotic spear directly penetrated the array, creating a gap. Then, under the control of Zhang Fan, the chaos spear also burst out. Suddenly, the whole array collapsed a little because of the huge gap. At this moment, the whole blood star field was greatly affected, and many places around it were destroyed They were unable to bear the force and were directly crushed or even collapsed. The huge space-time cracks around them also appeared directly because they could not resist the sharp breath of the spear of chaos.


    Just a seemingly random throw, the self-confident phalanx of Galen was directly destroyed. It has to be said that even Yehua, who has some knowledge of the strength of Zhang Fan, can not imagine all these changes.


    "What a terrible force. Seriously speaking, the power that a fan just broke out has surpassed me a lot. What surprised me most was the spear weapon he used.


    I have seen all kinds of weapons used by many powerful people in the whole chaos. However, it is the first time to see a person using a spear, and it has such terrifying power. This is beyond my imagination. "


    At the moment, situ Xingyu was also a little shocked.


    "You don''t know, do you? A fan from the beginning of training, the weapon used is a spear, it can be said, in terms of pure strength, I can guarantee that even the Dragon Xiang Tianzun is far from being able to compare with a fan.


    What''s more, his spear, if I''m right, can change its shape at will. As long as a fan thinks, this spear can be transformed into various weapons.


    To a certain extent, this weapon is enough to rank in the forefront of all kinds of powerful weapons in the whole chaos.


    Next, I''m also looking forward to seeing how this weapon will behave in a fan''s hands. "


    Hearing situ Xingyu''s emotion, Yehua also explained with a smile at the moment.


    Hearing what Yehua said, people also no longer think much about it, and directly turn their attention to Zhang Fan''s body.


    "Damn it, I can''t believe that you have such terrible strength at a young age. However, it''s not a good thing to be too confident. If you step back now, I can''t hold you responsible for destroying the array. Otherwise, I''m not sure that I, as an elder today, will have to discipline you for your elders."


    At this time, he knew that he was probably not Zhang Fan''s opponent, and the evil god was still there, persuading Zhang Fan with the tone of a senior master, trying to stop Zhang Fan.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Today, none of the three of you want to leave. Leave all of you for me."


    Holding the spear in his hand, Zhang Fan now snorted coldly and said.


    "Whew!"


    Then, Zhang Fan''s spear was directly stabbed at the evil god.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    However, at this time, the God of death and the blood demon king of beasts, who had not taken any action at all, did not care about the demeanor of their predecessors. They directly planned to join hands and solve Zhang Fan first.


    At this moment, the black light flashed in the hand of the God of death. Suddenly, a huge sickle with a length of two meters appeared in his hand, which was to split the sail directly.


    All of a sudden, a sharp black knife light is toward the sail, and the surrounding space is unable to bear this knife light, piece by piece is torn apart.


    On the other side, the blood demon king seems more direct. Instead of changing his body, the whole man suddenly steps on the ground with one foot. Suddenly, the whole person is like a rocket launcher, shooting towards the sail.


    It can be seen that the whole ground, with the step of the blood demon beast king, directly collapsed, and even the whole blood star domain was greatly affected. Many places were directly cracked open, and its strength was imaginable.


    When Zhang Fan is close to Zhang Fan, the blood demon beast king is also a direct blow. With the power of terror, Zhang Fan also feels a lot of threat at the moment."Three to one, you are too much. In that case, I''m not polite. First, second, go ahead and meet them well. "


    See three people actually intend to attack themselves, Zhang Fan at the moment is not too much hesitation, direct display of a gasification three Qing.


    All of a sudden, the first and second avatars directly appeared, facing the death emperor and the blood demon king respectively.

 Chapter 1765

    For their own strength, Zhang Fan is very clear, but will not be blind self-confidence.


    After all, whether it is the evil emperor or the other two people, they are all super strong in the late days of Tianzun. If they don''t use the means of one gasification and three clearing, they will not be able to parry so well.


    And one on one, Zhang Fan has enough assurance to solve them one by one.


    Although his two incarnations are only eight levels of his own, it is easy to entangle the blood demon beast king and the God of death in a short time.


    After he has solved the evil emperor, the whole war situation will be in his control. It is only a matter of time before he can take all three of them.


    At this moment, it''s equivalent to six powerful men in the later days of Tianzun.


    If the surrounding environment of the blood star domain is not special, which limits the strength of the people to a certain extent, it can be said that the collision of several people is enough to make the surrounding large area directly become a void.


    Even, in order not to let the collision force spread out, situ Xingyu and his colleagues took the initiative to cover the whole blood star region with their own power to prevent the power aftershocks from spreading out and affecting the surrounding chaotic areas.


    There is a medium-sized universe not far from the Death Star domain. If we ignore it, this medium-sized universe is likely to be greatly affected and eventually directly destroyed, so we don''t know how many innocent lives will die miserably.


    As the city master of the city of hope, situ Xingyu has the responsibility and obligation to protect the safety of human life in the chaotic universe.


    The weapon used by the evil god is a long gray sword full of evil power. Every time it is used, it will even affect the mood of setting sail to a certain extent.


    After more than ten decades of practice, Galen is not comparable to the experience of setting sail. Although the power of setting sail is much more than that of Galen, through this advantage, the two sides can be regarded as a draw.


    As for the other two sides, it''s very intense at the moment.


    Although there is no chaos spear in the first and second Fenshen, the sails can do it by themselves, and they can also use them. The first avatar is facing the death god, which has the power of swallowing. The power of death of the God of death is directly invalid. The power that the sickle of death can exert is also perfectly restrained. On the contrary, it is secretly used by the first avatar to curse and quietly apply it to the dark emperor.


    As for the other side, the second avatar uses the master''s divine weapon to harass the blood demon king from a long distance, so that he has to stay in place and deal with it carefully.


    In particular, the use of powerful spiritual secret skills, so that the blood demon beast king is also a little crazy, now it seems that he is very impatient, and will enter into a violent state.


    Seeing this situation, whether it was situ Xingyu or Yehua, they were all relaxed a lot at the moment.


    They believe that as long as you give Zhang Fan some more time and take these three guys, there will be no problem.


    Moreover, this is one of the few opportunities for Zhang Fan to experience himself. This time, the three of them can be regarded as very good training partners. Otherwise, if Zhang Fan breaks out with all his strength, he can directly suppress the evil emperor and solve the battle quickly.


    Although the movement between the two sides seems small, but if this is placed in the rest of the area, any collision is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The power contained in it is strong enough to destroy a small universe in an instant.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    It can be said that the two sides seem to be on a level of equal strength at the moment. However, to be frank, it is Zhang Fan himself who is facing the attack of three late Tianzun strongmen. Even situ Xingyu has to admit that Zhang Fan''s real strength has surpassed him.


    Up to now, the two sides seem to be on a par. That''s because Zhang Fan still has some cards not used, such as his own chaos sword technique, and his own curse power. If used, it means that the evil Tianzun three people have no value in training.


    At the moment, whether it''s the evil god, the death god, or the blood demon king, they all find that no matter what they do, they can easily defuse their attacks.


    Maybe they won''t find out in a short time, but they are not idiots. It''s been half an hour. It seems that the two sides are still hard to distinguish. All of a sudden, they also know that Zhang Fan is taking the three of them as sparring exercises, which makes them very angry.


    After all, they are super strong in the later period of Tianzun, and they have their own pride. Now, even one younger generation can''t beat them together, and even become the accompaniment of others. It would be a shame if it was passed on.

 Chapter 1766

    It seems that we''ve got a big deal!


    This is the same idea in the hearts of the three evil gods at the moment.


    Otherwise, once the time is too long, even if Zhang Fan is not their opponent in the end, and there are situ Xingyu and others in the distance, they will not have a slightest chance to escape.


    "Boom


    For the first time, we can see that a powerful breath burst out of the whole body of the God of death in a moment, and then the whole person directly displayed his divine body.


    If a strong person at the top of the ancestral realm displays his body, it will eventually reach a height of millions or even tens of thousands of kilometers, while a strong person in the later period of Tianzun can reach tens of billions or even hundreds of billions of kilometers, or even close to the height of a light year.


    "The river of death."


    At this time, the great Death God also made a voice. Suddenly, in the distant sky, a dark river with hundreds of billions of kilometers, did not know how deep, directly appeared out of thin air.


    Among them, corrosion, blood, and strong dead gas are all around, so that the distant night China and others are a change in color, very dignified.


    "It seems that a fan gave him a lot of pressure, even the strongest card death Tianhe is directly displayed. You know, I have fought with this guy before, but I don''t know how to resolve the death river. The endless river water is enough to submerge everything. There will be nothing in a short time.


    However, as time goes on, the stagnant spirit will start to act on the body slowly. How can it not be volatilized, which will greatly reduce a person''s life span, including strength, which is impossible to prevent. "


    Night China is also worried at the moment, because he has seen the strength of death Tianhe.


    "Don''t worry. If you are someone else, you may not be able to do it. But don''t forget that a fan''s own path is to devour. The most powerful point of the Tianhe of death is the power of death, besides the power of pouring down.


    However, the most domineering thing to swallow is that any power can be directly swallowed up, and then converted into the strength he needs. Therefore, I think Lucifer will do useless work this time.


    And when he has finished using the river of death, his strength will reach the lowest point. At that time, a fan can easily subdue him


    Situ Xingyu didn''t worry much at this time. After all, he swallowed a super road which was second only to the way of fate. In addition, the strength of Zhang Fan had surpassed that of the heaven of death. It can be said that death Tianhe could not play any role at all.


    At this time, the evil god and the blood demon king were the first to find a chance to retreat to the death god.


    As for setting sail, now it is to let the first and second subspecies return to the body. At the first time, it also directly displays the divine body, which is no less than the size of the God of death.


    At the moment, they stand there as if they are giants in the ant kingdom. No matter who sees them, they will feel very shocked.


    At this moment, I feel the death Tianhe that is coming towards me rapidly. I dare not look down upon it. The first time I want to do is to mobilize the phagocytic power in my body and cover myself.


    At the same time, seeing the huge river of death coming towards him, Zhang Fan''s idea moved and his hands waved. Suddenly, not far in front of Zhang Fan, a huge black hole with a diameter of at least 100 billion kilometers was directly generated out of thin air. Suddenly, the death Tianhe condensed by the God of death directly flowed into the black hole, and there was no such thing at all Dharma acts on the body that sets sail.


    Obviously, the most powerful blow of the death emperor can''t play much role on Zhang Fan.


    Of course, to maintain such a black hole, the consumption of power is also very large. Fortunately, there is a phagocytic power. Finally, Zhang Fan directly bursts out to swallow the power of transforming the Tianhe of death to supplement its own consumption, temporarily maintaining a certain degree of balance.


    As for the means of setting sail, it can be said that at this moment, the look behind the mask of heaven of death has become extremely shocked.


    After all, the power of his death Tianhe is obvious to all, but now it is so easy to be solved, so he also has a doubt about his own strength.


    Moreover, because the death heavenly river consumed too much power of the death god, at the moment, the death god also took many powerful energy recovery treasures in time, and began to supplement his own consumption as much as possible.


    After all, it''s almost impossible to escape without enough strength.


    "I''ve tried my best, but my strength doesn''t affect him at all. It''s estimated that your strength in that gallon is too much. It seems that you can only rely on your old friend at present.


    Your blood Warcraft clan is also good at swallowing power. Maybe this is an opportunity to turn defeat into victory.


    I''m losing too much strength now. I need time to recover, Galen. You can help me to watch what''s going on around me, just in case. If the old blood doesn''t work, we''ll have to find a way to escape. "


    At the moment, the death god is also watching the blood demon beast king and the evil god galloping to ascend.Of course, in fact, some of them are aware of the fact that their chances of escaping are very small today.


    After all, there is a chaotic first person in the distance who has not made a move.


    However, until the last moment, they are not willing to admit defeat.


    "Two old friends, I''m sorry, I don''t want to resist any more. You can see the situation here. Even your death Tianhe can''t play a role in it. Especially when the three of us joined hands, we couldn''t do anything to each other. If we fight like this, we will die eventually.


    With our strength, I believe that they will not really kill us.


    Moreover, to tell you the truth, although I agreed with the choice you gave me, I didn''t pay for it. Therefore, if you count it up, I am actually the most innocent and I am involved in the conflict between you two.


    Recognize the planting. "


    Heard the death of heaven said, at the moment the blood demon king did not intend to move, but instead looked at the two people and said.

 Chapter 1767

    At their level, it''s not worth living for something.


    What''s more, the blood demon beast king himself is not the same as the dark emperor. The whole blood star realm has many of his subordinates and grandchildren. Once he dies, the whole blood star realm will be directly occupied by the powerful human beings sooner or later, and the whole blood Warcraft clan will be completely destroyed. This is not what he wants to see.


    "You, you break our promise? It seems that we are wrong about you. Well, I don''t believe it if we don''t do it. If we try our best to escape, who can stop it? "


    Seeing that the blood demon beast king has changed his attention, Galen''s face has become very ugly at the moment. As for Lucifer, actually, it looks calm, because if he were to be replaced, he would have made the same choice as the blood demon king.


    What''s more, the top universe they promised to the blood demon king of beasts has not been fulfilled, so the commitment between the two sides is not really achieved.


    "Lord, this little brother, I admit defeat and give up resistance. I have no other requirements. I only ask you to release our blood. I can promise you anything I can do."


    At this time, the blood demon beast king also spoke directly with Zhang Fan and situ Xingyu, who had come here.


    "Well, you''ve made the most sensible choice. A fan, you take him in first. If he performs well in the future, it''s OK to give him freedom.


    Lucifer, Galen, we have been in contact with each other many times. You are the strong among human beings. If you don''t think about human beings, I won''t say it. But you don''t know how many strong human beings have been harmed and killed. Now, I''ll give you two choices. First, submit to me temporarily, and then go to do something with us, if you behave well When it''s over, I''ll give you freedom.


    Secondly, we will kill you completely today. From then on, you will not exist in the whole chaos.


    I''ll give you five minutes to think about it. As for the escape, I don''t think you''ll be able to do it even if Lucifer is in full swing. "


    Seeing the performance of the blood demon beast king, situ Xingyu was also very satisfied. At the moment, he also said directly that the whole man was very strong at this moment.


    It can be said that his condition, to a certain extent, has been very tolerant. If it had not been for the trip to the black sky after that, they would have been wiped out by situ Xingyu.


    As for the blood demon king, although he knows his own fate, for the sake of the whole clan and for his own sake, his temporary submission is acceptable.


    At the beginning, he had a master before he went out of the universe. Now he has a master again. Although it is somewhat awkward, it is still acceptable to have a master again.


    "Blood demon beast king, you don''t have to be unconvinced to let you follow a fan. It''s your nature that he has mastered and devoured. Moreover, I''m not afraid to tell you that it only took him hundreds of thousands of years before and after his cultivation to his current strength. Even if the time in the secret place of time is added, it is no more than an era.


    Do you think such a person is qualified to be your master? As long as there is enough time, ah fan can definitely achieve the throne of emperor in the future. At that time, as his followers, you can get benefits that you can''t imagine. "


    Seeing that the blood demon beast king hesitated, he was not so willing. At the moment, Yehua also came to the front and said directly.


    "What? Just a few hundred thousand years of practice is now the strength? Are you sure you''re not kidding? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible.


    You know, it takes millions of years for any warrior in my ancestral territory.


    It will take at least a few billion years, or even an era or two, to achieve veneration.


    Hundreds of thousands of years, isn''t it terrible? "


    Hearing what Yehua said, the king of the blood demon beast was staring at him with a pair of eyes, which was very incredible. Besides, Galen and Lucifer were beside him. At the moment, his heart was full of turbulent waves.


    Hundreds of thousands of years is to reach the later stage or even the peak of Tianzun. If you practice for millions of years, you can''t be more rebellious.


    At the moment, even Galen has a wry smile. Maybe this is the kind of super genius whose sleep is constantly improving.


    "Situ Xingyu, if we two submit, are you sure you won''t kill us directly?"


    At the moment, Galen also bit his teeth and looked at situ Xingyu.


    "You know me very well. When did I break my promise? As long as you sincerely reform, and submit to me, you will not be missed in the future.


    Don''t be so fussy. Give me a good word


    Looking at Galen, situ Xingyu also said in a deep voice.


    "Well, we promise to submit to you, and hope you will keep your word. But to be honest, we are not convinced with you. It was the strength of this little brother that surprised both of us.If we surrender, we should follow this little brother


    Nodding, Galen also said at the moment. Of course, he was very disgusted with situ Xingyu, so he decided to follow Zhang Fan at the moment.


    "Whatever you want."


    Situ Xingyu didn''t care what Galen said, and he was indifferent at the moment.


    As for Zhang Fan, it was also a bit of an accident to hear Galen himself say that he wanted to follow himself with the dead.


    After that, Zhang Fan was a direct hand, exerting the enslavement mark on Galen. Unless one of the three could surpass Zhang Fan by one level, he would always be under the control of Zhang Fan. In a moment, he would be able to make them disappear.

 Chapter 1768

    "Now tell us where you intend us to go with you?"


    At the moment, the evil god Galen also looked at situ Xingyu and asked.


    "Of course, this time, we are going to the black sky."


    Nodding, situ Xingyu also looked at several people and said directly.


    "Black... What? Black sky? I said situ Xingyu, is your brain funny? Are you sure you''re not kidding me


    Stunned for a moment, Galen also reacted at the moment. Suddenly, the whole person was shocked, and the whole person looked at situ Xingyu in disbelief.


    "Master, is that true?"


    At this time, Galen turned to look at the sail.


    "Nature is true. The purpose of our coming here this time is to pull the three of you together and go with us to the dark sky."


    Looking at Galen''s look, Zhang Fan said with a smile at the moment.


    "It''s over, it''s over. I know that your conditions are not so simple. If you go directly to the black sky, you might as well kill us both. It''s the black sky. There are 108 chaotic gods and demons who have reached the level of heaven, not to mention the chaotic gods and Demons whose endless strength has reached the ancestral realm.


    I do know that a few centuries ago, Tianhua Zun and several of them were Unicom to the black sky, and their strength lineup, on the whole, is much stronger than all of us combined.


    But up to now, I have never heard of any of them coming out of the dark sky.


    I said, do you have nothing to look for, OK, what are you going to do in the dark sky? "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s confirmation, Galen seems to have lost his strength. He has stepped back a few steps, and seems very pessimistic. As for the blood demon king and Lucifer, there are some bitter smiles and helplessness in his heart at the moment.


    As the first forbidden area of the whole chaos, it can be said that no one is not clear.


    Basically, few people who have been in the black sky have ever been able to get out of it. Many people, even if they walk out of it, are basically too weak to attract the attention of the black sky. They are just lucky.


    "I said, you are all strong in the later period of Tianzun. Even if you are in the middle of the black sky, they are the top ones. Why are you so timid?


    If everyone is the same as you, then once one day, the seal of black sky and chaos is broken, how should you face it? "


    At this time, some people are speechless.


    "Master, it''s a dark sky. It can be said that the higher the strength, the more aware of the terror there. What''s more, all the information we get is not necessarily true. There are only 108 chaotic gods and demons in it? These are uncertain. If we go ahead, we may lose them in the end.


    Master, your talent is so strong. Why don''t you wait for several million years, and you may have a chance to break through to Emperor Zun at that time. In that case, you can go to the black sky to ensure that everything is safe and sound. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the king of blood demon beast also said at the moment.


    "Well, I also want to practice for a period of time, but you don''t know that the seal between the black sky and chaos is beginning to loosen. According to our judgment, the black sky region is probably the king of chaos gods and demons. This time we enter it, in addition to killing as many chaos gods and demons as possible, we also hope to make this possible It is the growing up chaos of the gods and Demons king to find a way to solve, let the black sky return to compete with each other, maintain a balance, can relieve the crisis.


    So, this time, we can''t do without going.


    There is another point, we are also to see if we can rescue the strong people who went into the dark sky and may survive. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also sighed and said.


    "What? Isn''t the seal always good? How can it be loose? If that''s what you said, it''s really dangerous. However, since situ Xingyu is trying to solve the possible birth of the chaos God and demon king, why not concentrate more power and be more stable.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not that I underestimate the ability of our people to work together. The comprehensive strength of the black sky is beyond our imagination. If we go there rashly, it is estimated that no one can successfully get out of it. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Galen also looked at situ Xingyu and asked.


    After all, as the city Lord of hope, he is qualified to mobilize the power of the whole chaos.


    "Galen, I doubt how you could have reached this level. You don''t want to think about how the whole chaos would react once the news was released?


    After all, it''s just a loose seal. If we can solve it quietly, it''s the best.


    In my opinion, our strength together should be enough.


    How to say chaos also needs to leave some people responsible for maintaining the normal operation, otherwise, if they all fall into the black sky, it is not chaotic set?The question you ask is no different from that of an idiot. "


    At the moment, situ Xingyu heard Galen''s question, but he was not very angry.


    "You... Hum, I don''t want to see you."


    Although he was angry, Galen knew that he was only a sailor now. Even if he was angry, he had to bear it.

 Chapter 1769

    "Well, don''t think about it so much. Let''s just say that seven of us have reached the later stage of Tianzun, and a fan and I are comparable to the peak of Tianzun.


    Tianyun, including Tianyun, also reached the early days of Tianzun. After taking the two blood pills, it should be enough to reach the peak of the early days of Tianzun, or even break through to the middle of Tianzun.


    Such strength can be said to be more than half of the top strength of our whole chaos. If even we are unable to solve the problem, it is useless to ask more people to go together. "


    Situ Xingyu also waved his hand at the moment, and then said.


    When talking about the blood pill, the blood demon beast king''s look was also a little dim, and he sighed in his heart.


    Si Yu can only say that some of his subordinates are beyond his ability.


    Although they are all at the level of heaven, the gap between the two sides is just like a gap, which is insurmountable. With such an end, he has no way.


    After losing these two heavenly masters, he will go to the black sky. The rest of the blood Warcraft is estimated to be very difficult to resist the arrival of many powerful chaos.


    "Master, can I bring all the blood Warcraft in the blood star field? In this way, entering the black sky is also a help. Moreover, our blood Warcraft family is not much different from the chaos gods and demons. The only difference is that we will not swallow each other to strengthen ourselves.


    At present, there are not many blood Warcraft clansmen. The two leaders of heaven level hope that if I leave, the whole blood star field will soon be discovered by the strong in the chaos, and then our clan will be completely destroyed. "


    At this time, the blood demon beast king is also some cautious and opens the sail request way.


    "Well, it''s up to you. I won''t limit it. It''s good that you put all the blood Warcraft into your own small universe. Many people come here often in the blood star region. If you find something different here, under the stimulation of Xuedan''s remarkable effect, you will become the target of others. "


    There is no refusal. Zhang Fan is also very clear about what blood Warcraft is worried about. What''s more, today''s blood Warcraft is under his own hands. If he is left alone, Zhang Fan will not be so heartless.


    "Thank you, master. I''m going to bring them into the universe. "


    Get Zhang Fan''s reply, blood Warcraft also thanks Zhang Fan, and then left.


    After a few minutes, the blood demon king arranged everything. As for his original resources and treasures, he took the initiative to hand over to Zhang Fan.


    Seeing that the blood demon king was so active, Lucifer and Galen looked at each other, and they all contributed their own collections except their own weapons.


    They are now in the control of life and death, sometimes, to let go or to let go, to recognize the reality is the most important.


    However, Zhang Fan knew that he was still far behind when it came to the collection of several people. Many of them are treasures that I didn''t dare to think about before.


    Of course, this is also because Zhangfan''s self-cultivation time is short, and the exploration time in the chaos is not long. Otherwise, it will be relatively easy to get some things with the strength of Zhangfan.


    "Teacher, this is the blood pill. I have purified it. You can take them now and improve yourself. After that, let''s start again.


    At the same time, I also use this period of time to sort out what I have learned all over the body, as well as other things, to be fully prepared. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also gave the two blood pills that had been purified to Tianyun, and then opened his mouth.


    "Well, it''s OK. Please wait for me for a while."


    Nodding, as a result, after the blood pill, Tianyun directly entered the blood palace of the former blood demon king and began to ascend.


    As for the sails, they are docking with each other to explore various suggestions and solutions. Moreover, with the help of others, we have mastered the five shape Road, the way of death, and darkness and light.


    Zhang Fan is not interested in the evil path that the evil god has taken.


    The evil of human nature is inborn. If we can successfully overcome our own evil, the future will be bright.


    In Zhang Fan''s view, the evil road of the evil god is not pure, because the evil god''s own character is there. In many cases, the evil is just his own opinion.


    The evil road is a kind of understanding of human nature. If you practice to the extreme, you can do what you want.


    Zhang Fan also intends to have a chance to understand the good and let the evil god learn. In this way, the coexistence of good and evil can ensure that Galen will not lose himself one day.


    After mastering all the people''s roads directly by the power of swallowing, Zhang Fan''s strength has reached a peak. It can be said that under the front of situ Xingyu, he is no longer an opponent of Zhang Fan. After all, he knows his own road Zhangfan very well. Other people, unless they are all united together, may be able to suppress Zhang Fan on pure strength Yes, it''s all temporary.Once you have a thorough understanding of people''s road, and further improve their own phagocytosis together, even if they are united together, they are not the opponents of sail.


    Zhang Fan''s performance also made people full of confidence in this trip to the black sky.

 Chapter 1770

    It can be said that the news of people going to the black sky is absolutely hidden, so as not to cause chaos.


    After all, the reputation of the black sky is there. The terror of the first forbidden area of chaos can be said to be that anyone who is in chaos knows what it means.


    Generally speaking, even the warriors in the ancestral territory can feel an inexplicable crisis, not to mention those who have reached the level of respect or even more powerful.


    This sense of crisis also leads to a very tense atmosphere of chaos. Many people choose to close down or try to improve their strength as much as possible.


    Time flies, I don''t know whether it is in the middle. It has been 1300 years since Tianyun master closed down. This time, in the past, was very short, but in today''s chaos, it is not short. Especially if we include the secret place of time, it took 13 million years to absorb the energy of blood elixir.


    "Boom


    At the moment, Zhang Fan and Zhang fan are all in the secret state of time. In a moment, a strong breath also burst out, which surprised the closed people. Then, when they saw the people who gave out their breath, they were all relieved and surprised.


    Because Tianyun Zun got another breakthrough, and this breakthrough directly promoted him from the early days of Tianzun to the middle stage, which was very rare.


    "Ha ha, it''s true. In more than 10 million years, the outside world, that is, more than 1000 years, has been promoted to the middle stage directly, which is unimaginable in the past.


    However, with a fan''s phagocytosis and the particularity of Xuedan, it is normal to have such an improvement.


    In this way, at least, after entering the black sky, some self-protection ability can be improved to a certain extent. "


    Come to the side of the sky cloud, night China is also open to say at this moment.


    "Ha ha, all of this is because of the help of everyone. Otherwise, I just want to upgrade to a higher level in a short time. I dare not even think about it in such a short time. It may even take several eras or even longer to be possible."


    Tianyun this moment is also looking at the public face of gratitude.


    "Teacher, don''t be so polite at this time. Since we all decided to go to heitianyu, in fact, we are one. There is no need to be too outsider.


    Your strength can be improved, and your own efforts are inseparable. This time, I believe we will solve all the problems.


    What''s more, at this time, there is one thing I haven''t told you all the time, that is, I got the news that the curse of heaven and the Dragon King have actually fallen.


    Among them, I have got the memory inheritance of the curse God, so I still have a curse. As for the Dragon King, I don''t know whether it will be inherited. From the information given to me by the curse God, when they and their masters entered the black sky, they were besieged by many chaotic gods and demons at heaven level, and then they were forcibly separated from the battlefield, They are not very clear about the situation. "


    Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd at this time, did not hide, said directly.


    Of course, he won''t tell people about the Dragon King. His brother is a backhand left by himself. He can''t have any problems and transfer everything to curse the emperor. People believe that he will not doubt too much.


    "You have mastered the curse of heaven? It''s very deep. That guy''s strength, at most, is a little worse than me. Moreover, the terror of the curse power is incomparable. Once infected, if you want to resolve it, unless your own strength exceeds the curse God, or you have certain control over the curse power, otherwise, the final result will not be unexpected, it will be very miserable.


    However, curses sound like they are on the side of evil. In fact, if they are really counted, they are actually a branch of fate. As long as they are used reasonably, they can also play a key role.


    No matter whether it is a road, or to see the users, as long as the mind is bright, then it belongs to the justice side.


    Now, by swallowing a road, a fan has basically mastered our respective roads, plus a strong curse. It can be said that if one day a fan can perfectly master these different roads and use them together, then his strength will definitely rise to a very exaggerated level. The legendary state of emperor''s respect, No There is no hope of it.


    Before we set out, such a news can be regarded as a surprise to us. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, situ Xingyu also said directly at this time. In his words, he was full of confidence in this trip to the black sky and Zhang Fan.


    "It''s a pity that both the curse God and the Dragon King are dead. Their strength is much stronger than Bill and I. Even such strength has already fallen. With the result of your divination before, the city Lord, and several old friends died in the dark sky. I think even if there are still people who may live, the situation is not very good.So we need to hurry up now. "


    Yehua also said at this time.


    As for the evil god Galen, the death god Lucifer and the blood demon king beast king, they were also very surprised at the news, and there was a trace of fear in their hearts.


    It can be said that the strength of the dead curse God and the Dragon King is no less than or even better than them. All of them are super strong people in the later period of Tianzun. In the end, they still die in the black sky. If it wasn''t for the fact that the three of them had already recognized the Lord, they would have sprouted the intention of retreat at this moment.

 Chapter 1771

    "No matter how dangerous the situation in the dark sky is, this time, we still need to go. As we have said before, saving people is on the one hand. It is also necessary for us to kill the king who may have been born in the dark sky, and then remove the crisis of the whole chaos.


    We are basically ready to prepare. Next, if there is nothing wrong, let''s go directly. According to the original plan, a fan, we should leave as much as possible a part of the body, so that if accident happens to me accidentally, at least it will not fall to the bottom


    Situ Xingyu also said immediately.


    "By the way, master, I forgot to remind you. According to what you said, I have found a top-level universe. All aspects of the universe have reached perfection, which has been integrated by Tianhua venerable.


    The three of us also planned to unite to take control of the universe.


    It turns out to be you.


    In that top universe, I found that the rules of the universe are missing and the origin is not complete. Therefore, before going to the black sky, does the master need to strengthen the defense ability of the whole universe, so as not to attract the attention of other powerful people in the chaos after we go to the black sky. A top universe without a master is an irresistible temptation for anyone Ah. "


    At this time, Galen also looked at the sail to remind.


    "Oh? You''re thinking about my universe? However, you should be glad that you did not go there. Before leaving my universe, I have arranged my most powerful means. I can guarantee that even if you personally do it, it will be impossible to break the defense of the whole universe and enter it.


    So, there''s no need to worry about this. Besides, there are some cards left by me in that universe. Unless at least three or four late level strongmen of Tianzun continue to attack, there will be no problem. "


    It''s also a great surprise to hear Galen say. However, she has absolute confidence in her own means of staying in her own universe.


    "Well, it turns out that master, you''ve already kept your means. If the three of us had gone rashly, we might have suffered a loss this time. By the way, my master, a separate body with independent consciousness that I split up at the beginning has also entered your universe and attached itself to a person called the cold sky. However, there is very little connection between this consciousness and my noumenon. I only felt it before when it was obscene.


    I think it''s the master who found the cold sky, isn''t it? "


    At this point, Galen asked immediately.


    "The cold sky is controlled by one of your thoughts? He was indeed killed by me, and I thought that the cold sky was probably taken away by the chaotic gods and demons in our universe.


    It seems that you have long coveted our universe. If I hadn''t improved my strength, if you had time to come to our universe, everything I cared about would have suffered. "


    After all, he and the old star all thought that the cold sky was taken away by the chaos gods and demons. Now, it turns out that all this is Galen''s means.


    If Galen had not become Zhang Fan''s subordinates and said that he could not open his sails, he would have solved it directly and avenged the star old man.


    "Haha, isn''t it all solved by the host? Master, you have a lot of faults. I believe you will not investigate them. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s look, Galen was also a little chatty at the moment.


    To tell you the truth, their lives and deaths are all controlled by Zhang Fan''s thought. The person who was robbed by one of his ideas must have done something unforgivable. He himself is also to blame. At this moment, if his attitude is not good, he may be punished by Zhang Fan.


    "Well, if it''s the same as before, I''ll have to settle this account with you. You know, the cold sky guy brought us a lot of trouble at the beginning.


    Now that you have told this matter frankly, that you are not a person who has completely lost the bottom line, I will forgive you for the time being.


    Remember to perform well in the black sky after that. Otherwise, although I respect you all as predecessors, I will not be merciful. "


    After thinking about it, Zhang Fan didn''t plan to change Galen. After all, the cold sky was dead, and the old star was successfully recovered. This time I went to the black sky, blood demon, beast king, Galen and Lucifer were pioneers and great help, so Zhang Fan was too lazy to continue to investigate.


    In any case, the life and death of the three are in his control. As long as the three people have any idea of resistance, the sail will make them three really worse than death.


    "Don''t say that. Let''s go. It''s time for us to go to the dark sky. As for the separation, let them all return to the city of hope for the time being.


    I hope that this time we go to the black sky, we can return with full load and solve everything completely. "


    Situ Xingyu also spoke directly at this time.


    After that, Zhang Fan also left his own second part. Others, because they had no time to master it, could only reluctantly gather together a sub body whose strength was not too high to prevent future troubles.As for Galen, they didn''t practice any separation skills. Of course, in order not to cut off their inheritance, they were all left with the idea of separation. In case of any situation, they would have a chance to carry forward what they had learned in their life in the future.

 Chapter 1772

    Everything is ready, people are also speeding up the pace, toward the direction of the black sky.


    Because situ Xingyu had been to the seal position, there was a mark, and the people moved very fast.


    Relying on the chaos channel, people before and after less than two days is to come to the black sky and chaos seal position.


    "Look, that is the border between the black sky and our chaos. Every continent in this large star field has been refined into a part of the seal array.


    This seal array has been in existence since I was very young. I don''t know exactly who arranged it. However, I can make full use of this large piece of perfect, and use powerful force to force the connection between each other to become a powerful seal array, which has prevented the black sky for so many years. I ask myself that I can''t do it.


    Perhaps, this is probably the means of powerful people at the level of emperor. "


    Not far from the seal, situ Xingyu also pointed to a large continuous star field in the distance.


    Through the force of one''s own mind, Zhang fan can also feel a large space of stars in the distance, which is not weaker than some small continents in the universe. They interact with each other and produce a mysterious force. Even with the strength of Zhang Fan today, they feel the huge pressure.


    "Come closer to me. In fact, the energy produced by this large area of stars is only about a light-year before and after the effect.


    And this range is exactly the size of the black sky and the entrance of chaos.


    After a period of time, the seal will appear a weak period, and during this period, the chaotic gods and demons in the black sky will try their best to impact the seal.


    Therefore, many times, when the seal is loose, I gather many strong people to block it until the seal returns to normal.


    This time, I think the seal will soon enter the weak period. We will use this weak period to directly enter the channel of the dark sky. After that, a fan, you and I will strengthen the seal. As for the rest of you, we will try our best to prevent the impact of chaos gods and demons.


    After that, we will find the opportunity to go deep into the interior of the black sky and act according to the previous plan. "


    At this time, situ Xingyu also looked at the crowd to remind him.


    After that, situ Xingyu flew to the inside first, and they also followed.


    "Look, that huge round gap is the seal between the black sky and our chaos. The palace not far from the seal is a magic weapon for me. It can be regarded as a safe place for the people who stay here to live.


    In the whole chaos, the most powerful one is the city of hope, and the city of hope, in addition to me, has two guardians, one is Tianyi and the other is Diji.


    The strength of both of them has reached the later stage of Tianzun. Their age is several generations older than me. I was also inspired by them when I was a child.


    In order to ensure the safety and stability of this area, they simply moved here to observe and guard at the same time to prevent seal accidents. It can be said that compared with their contribution to the whole chaos, our people together are unable to match.


    I''ll see two people later. We should respect them. "


    When he came near, situ Xingyu also pointed to a huge golden palace in the distance.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, two figures shot from the direction of the palace to the people, and finally suspended in front of them.


    These are two elderly people who are about 60 years old. The old man on the left is wearing a white robe, with long flowing white hair and a piece of floating dust in his hand. He looks like a fairy.


    The old man on the right has short white hair, and his face is firm. The whole person looks very big, which is 2.34 meters high. He has a long stick on his back. The whole person feels very domineering. There is a sharp contrast between the two.


    "I have seen the Lord."


    At the moment, the two men saw situ Xingyu, who were also holding fist, and looked more respectful.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite. Let me introduce to you that on the left is elder Tianyi and on the right is elder di er. Although they look different, they are brothers.


    In my mind, they have always been my two elders. Without them, there would be no city of hope now. "


    With a smile, situ Xingyu also pointed to them and introduced Zhang Fan. Let''s set sail, and they will become serious one by one.


    "I''ve met two predecessors."


    At the moment, Zhang Fan and Tian Yun both stepped forward to greet them respectfully. As for others, they all nodded with them at the moment. They were the strong men in the later period of Tianzun. Naturally, they had known each other for a long time."Look at your breath, and Tianhua that boy is similar, I remember Tianhua has a younger brother, called Tianyun, I think, it should be you.


    It''s only a few generations. You have been promoted to the middle of heaven. This talent is amazing. "


    At this time, looking at Tianyun, Tianyi Guardian elder is also surprised.

 Chapter 1773

    "The strength of this little guy, to tell you the truth, we can''t see through. This is the first time that we have encountered this situation. Moreover, from his body, we feel more powerful than the city Lord you.


    However, he looks very young, I think, his training time is no more than a million years, how is this possible?


    City Lord, don''t tell me where this genius comes from? "


    At this time, after observing Zhang Fan for a while, elder di er was also a little surprised. He looked at situ Xingyu and asked directly. Because he found that he couldn''t see through the sails.


    "Ha ha, it''s normal that the two elders can''t see through, because ah fan is not an ordinary person. His strength is much stronger than me."


    Situ Xingyu said with a smile at the moment.


    "What? Stronger than you? How can this be possible? Is this little guy the reincarnation of emperor Zun? Even if emperor Zun reincarnated, it is impossible to have such a strong strength at a young age.


    Xingyu, don''t be so cynical. Tell us two quickly. Who is he? What is it about? "


    At the moment, Si Yu still called the master of the city directly, but he didn''t know the name of the master.


    "Hehe, his name is Zhang Fan. I haven''t known him for a long time. In sum, he is a disciple of Tianyun, but his talent is really against heaven.


    In sum, Tianyun himself also picked up a bargain.


    Now, a fan''s strength is at the peak of Tianzun, and it is only one step away from the realm of emperor Zun. Of course, this step is definitely impossible to achieve in a short time.


    As for his age, he has a great talent, which is why he has great talent.


    This time, we are also planning to take the initiative to go to the black sky to see if we can rescue the people who have entered it before, and kill as many chaos gods and demons as possible.


    Ah fan is the main force this time. "


    At this time, situ Xingyu also pointed to Zhang Fan and introduced them.


    "It''s really a genius. I''ve already achieved so much at a young age. It makes us two old guys blush. City Lord, everybody, we two old guys want to talk to this little guy about something. Can you avoid it? "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, at the moment, Tianyi elder''s eyes are full of exclamation, and they say with emotion. At the same time, Tianyi and Dier also look at each other and see the excitement of both sides.


    At the moment, Tianyi also turned around and looked at situ Xingyu and others.


    "Oh? It seems that the two elders want to explain some things to a fan. Then we''ll leave here for a while, and then we''ll go back to the main hall after you''ve finished chatting. "


    Although it''s strange why the Tianyi Presbyterian Council made such a request, they know that even if they work together, they can''t do anything about it. So they don''t worry about it. They go to the palace not far away.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, after all the people left, elder Tianyi and elder Dier jointly applied a seal of isolation to ensure that the conversation between the two sides would not leak out, and even people outside could not see the inside of the seal.


    "Two Guardian elders? Are you? "


    Seeing the movements of the two people, it''s instinctive to set sail at the moment, some of which are vigilant.


    "Little friend, don''t be nervous. We do this to be on the safe side. It''s related to some secrets you don''t know. We''d like to ask you: is the skill you have practiced yourself, little friend, is it "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution?"


    Looking at Zhang Fan with vigilance, at the moment, elder Tianyi also knew that they were a little anxious about a series of actions just now. At the moment, he also spoke directly, staring at Zhang Fan with bright eyes, and asked directly, with a look of expectation on his face.


    "How did the two elders know the skills I practiced? Are you related to Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution?"


    Hearing what they asked, Zhang Fan was shocked at the moment.


    After all, knowing that there are only a few skills he practiced, especially between Tian Yi di er and Tian Yi di er, they only met for the first time, and then they were able to call out the name of the skill of Zhang Fan cultivation. All this seems to be incredible. Instinctively, Zhang Fan is more vigilant at the moment.

 Chapter 1774

    The existence of "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" has always been Zhang Fan and did not take the initiative to tell others. In addition to Xing Lao and his master, Zhang Tian, there are a few people who know about it. The rest of us don''t know where Zhang Fan''s self-cultivation comes from.


    Now, two people who meet for the first time directly see their own cultivation skills, which makes Zhang Fan feel very curious.


    Perhaps Xuantian swallowing spirit is no secret, but it is difficult to tell Zhang Fan these things at this time, and it is difficult to arouse Zhang Fan''s vigilance.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. The reason why we can know that you are practicing" Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution "is also because we have been in contact with the person who practices this skill, and this person, I think, knows very little about the universe today, that is, the great emperor of heaven. He is also our master and the most powerful man in chaos. He is already a real man It has reached the realm of emperor''s respect. "


    See some vigilant Zhang Fan, at the moment day one and ground two look at one eye, but also smile and Zhang Fan said.


    "The great emperor? Emperor Zun? Is this skill created by the great emperor of heaven


    After hearing what they said, Zhang Fan has a lot of questions at the moment.


    There is no doubt about the power of Xuantian phage Ling Jue. However, up to now, Zhang Fan has never heard of anyone who can really practice Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution. Now, getting this news from the mouth of two people in front of him also makes Zhang Fan more curious about the identity of the great emperor in the sky.


    "Yes," Xuantian phage Ling Jue "was created by the great emperor of the sky. It can be said that as long as one can really cultivate the" Xuantian phage lingjue ", then a person can walk 100% of the way and finally reach the peak.


    Of course, this person also needs to be recognized by "Xuantian phage Ling Jue". I think you should not be clear about it. In fact, when you reach the level of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", you already have your own certain consciousness, but it is not so obvious.


    If you want to succeed in practice, you need to get the recognition of this consciousness. At the same time, your identity is probably related to your destiny.


    The only way to succeed is to swallow the destiny of heaven.


    The great emperor is our master, and you are the first person that we have found for countless years to successfully practice "Xuantian phage lingjue", which means that the emperor is your master in name, and you are our little master.


    All these years, we have been waiting.


    Before he disappeared, the old master also told us that one day, under the arrangement of fate, there will be a person who can practice "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution". In the future, when this person''s strength can step into the realm of emperor''s respect, we will be able to have goodbye.


    That''s what we''ve been looking forward to for so many years, and now we''ve seen some hope. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s puzzled look, Tianyi elder also didn''t deny at the moment, and directly said a message that made Zhang Fan very unexpected.


    "Heaven one, earth two, I''ve seen the little master."


    At the same time, at the moment, Tian Yi di er Liang is also directly kneeling in front of the sail, very respectfully said.


    The look in their eyes, according to Zhang Fan''s judgment, doesn''t look like a fake.


    However, all this is too incredible. It is not enough for Zhang Fan to believe it completely. After all, these are just one-sided words of the two of them.


    "Two elders, get up quickly. There''s no need for that. Although what you said may be true, even if I''m really the descendant of the great emperor, you don''t have to be so polite. After all, I''m just a lucky guy.


    Besides, to tell you the truth, although I know what you said may be true, I can''t believe it without any practical things.


    After all, as long as I have inquired with my teachers, I can know the "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution". This is no longer a big secret. "


    Seeing the performance of the two, Zhang Fan also said directly at the moment.


    "We know it''s hard to believe just by what you said, but we have something else to prove. This is an identity token left by the old master. Before the old master leaves, there is also a mark left on it. This mark can only be activated by those who have really practiced "Xuantian phage Ling Jue".


    As long as you activate it, you will naturally understand whether we are talking about the truth or not.


    For the two of us, it''s the responsibility to guard the integrity of the chaos, but we want to get together with the old master earlier. More than 100 eras have passed since he disappeared.


    We don''t know how long we can hold on. Your presence gives us hope. "


    Tianyi and di2 look at each other at the moment. Then Tianyi''s idea moves and the golden light in his hand flashes. Suddenly, a purple gold token appears in his hand, and then he gives it to Zhang Fan.


    Holding this token in his hand, Zhang Fan immediately felt a very familiar breath. This breath is his unique breath of swallowing power, which can be said to give Zhang Fan a very intimate feeling.With this feeling, it''s clear to set sail. Maybe what they said is true. At the moment, they are relatively relaxed.

 Chapter 1775

    "Two elders, do you mean that I now activate the mark on this token directly?"


    Zhang Fan is also looking at two people''s mouth at the moment.


    "Yes, only by activating it can you trust both of us 100%. This is the only proof that we can offer. If you can''t believe this, we don''t know what to do


    Nodding, di er is also speaking at the moment.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll try and see if I can activate it."


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Fan decided to give it a try. He is very confident in his own strength now. It can be said that even if he has ulterior motives, Zhang Fan will not have any fear.


    Although we can feel the power of this imprint from the breath of the token in his hand, Zhang Fan also wants to know the great emperor of heaven and how to further improve his swallowing together. Therefore, even if some of the words said by the two people are false, Zhang Fan is not so concerned.


    "Boom


    For the first time, Zhang Fan didn''t cover up too much. Instead, he ran the movie "Xuantian swallowing the spirit" with all his strength. It broke out a terrible atmosphere, which shocked both Tianyi and Diji.


    At this time, they felt the breath of Zhang Fan for the first time. They also understood that what situ Xingyu said to them was not a lie. Zhang Fan''s real strength is definitely the first person in chaos today. The most real feeling is that you can''t fake it.


    Moreover, under the breath of Zhang Fan, it would be good for them to play their normal strength of about seven levels, because they are the servants of the great emperor of heaven. Therefore, the skills they cultivate are created by the emperor and will be suppressed to a certain extent.


    At the moment, the swallowing power in Zhang Fan''s body is also converging directly towards the purple gold token in his hand.


    One second, two seconds.


    One, two, three.


    "Hum!"


    It lasted for three minutes. In an instant, the whole token seemed to have vitality. It directly emitted a special force. It was directly separated from the hands of the sails, suspended in the air, and kept spinning.


    "Shua!"


    After a while, a figure appeared in front of Zhang Fan.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks more than 40 years old. His face is about 1.8 meters. His face is firm. His eyes are full of vicissitudes. He is very deep. His purple and gold robe is windless. At the moment, he is also looking at Zhang Fan with a smile.


    When this man appeared, Zhang Fan felt a breath beyond his imagination. The breath was so vast and unimaginable that it seemed to have been beyond the chaos.


    "I''ve seen the old master for more than one hundred years. I thought we would never see you in this life. Now it''s come true."


    Seeing this man appear, Tianyi and di2 are also very excited at the moment. They kneel down on the ground directly and say respectfully.


    "You are the emperor of heaven? The creator of Xuantian swallowing the spirit? "


    At the moment, looking at the man, Zhang Fan also asked directly.


    "Ha ha, from your body, I feel the breath of homology, it seems that you should also have successfully practiced" Xuantian phage Ling Jue ". It seems that my original arrangement still worked, so as not to be useless.


    Yes, I am the emperor of heaven, which is the name of many powerful people in chaos in my time. "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" was specially created by me after I stepped into the realm of emperor Zun.


    You are also my descendant. Although there are many limitations in Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution, since you can cultivate successfully, it means that my original decision is correct. Maybe you can help me in the future. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, at the moment, this person also directly admitted his identity.


    "In that case, you are my master. After all, I was able to get to the point where I am now. "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" is the decisive factor.


    Zhang Fan has met master. "


    At the moment, hearing what the great emperor said, Zhang Fan also directly admitted his identity as a descendant.


    Because Zhang fan can be sure that although the person in front of him is only a mark, the breath that he exudes from his whole body can''t be fake. Moreover, recognizing a master won''t lose anything. Therefore, setting sail at this moment is very direct.


    "Hehe, I didn''t think I could get your approval. I didn''t expect that you accepted your identity so soon. This is a bit surprising to me.


    You may not know so much about my affairs, but when you accept my inheritance, you will know all about it.


    In the future, if you can set foot in the realm of emperor, maybe you and I will see you again. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, the sky emperor also said with a smile."Tianyi, Diji, you two didn''t disappoint me. Now, more than 100 eras have passed, and your strength has reached the later stage of Tianzun. This is commendable.


    After all, in fact, you two are not very talented. Even I am a little surprised to be able to achieve what you are today.


    The most difficult thing is that after so many eras, you have been able to abide by what I told you at the beginning, which makes me very glad.


    Unfortunately, this is just a mark of mine. There is no way to help you two. However, with a sail in, we still have a chance to meet in the future.


    What is the state of the universe today? What''s more, is everything stable on this side of the black sky? "


    At this time, the great emperor of heaven also looked at Tian Yi and di er and directly asked.

 Chapter 1776

    "We are so happy to be praised by our host. Master, after you leave, we will be guarding the entrance of the black sky and chaos for a long time. For more than 100 eras, everything here is stable. However, recently, there are some problems with the seal here. The whole black sky seems to be under some orders. Every once in a while, there will be a large number of chaotic gods and Demons attacking the seals And they are all in order, not as disorderly as before.


    We also concluded that maybe there is a new king among the chaos gods and demons. This time, the little master also intends to gather some strength and take the initiative to enter the black sky to dissolve all this.


    In fact, we have just met the master, and we have never been in touch with him before. "


    At this time, to get the praise of the great emperor, Tianyi and di2 seem to be like children who have been praised by their elders. They seem very excited.


    "A new king? That seems to be a lot of trouble. If it is not handled properly, a new chaotic crisis is likely to break out. Now I am too far away from our chaotic world. Moreover, I still have a big enemy to face. I can''t go back in a short time. You can only rely on yourself.


    Remember, in any case, if you find that the real chaos is unable to cope with the crisis of the black sky, then go to the chaos sea from the channel I left for you.


    However, I think that Zhang Fan''s strength has reached the peak of Tianzun, and I have practiced my "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution". I should have a lot of assurance to resolve this crisis.


    Unless the king of chaos in the dark sky grows up completely, otherwise, there is still a certain hope to solve it. "


    Hearing what Tianyi said, the great emperor of heaven also frowned and said directly.


    "Well, there''s nothing for you to do next. After that, I''ll ask Zhang Fan to tell you, you go out to the border first. I have some things to explain to Zhang Fan alone.


    Remember, anything about me, as it used to be, should not be disclosed to anyone. "


    At this time, the great emperor of the sky also immediately ordered with the two people.


    "Yes, master."


    Although they want to spend more time with their old masters, after all, they have not met for more than 100 eras. However, they are very clear that this mark left by their old masters can not last long after more than 100 eras.


    Therefore, my old master must seize the time and explain something to Zhang Fan. As for the future, I believe that they will still have a chance to get together again.


    Then, they went out of the border directly.


    At this time, Zhang Fan also saw that the whole seal boundary was further strengthened under the control of the emperor.


    "You''re my descendant. I''ll call you a fan. It''s very kind. I know you are very confused about many things. If there is still some time, you can ask directly if you have anything you want to ask


    At this time, the emperor also looked at Zhang Fan and said directly.


    "Master, you can call me a fan. Many people call me that. Since the emperor of heaven wanted to lift many things, why didn''t I ask the emperor to lift the threat? "


    Zhang Fan is also looking directly at the teacher he just recognized and asked.


    "Well, I knew you would ask. In fact, it''s not that I don''t want to solve it, but that I can''t. Because, in sum, the history of the existence of the black sky is hundreds of years earlier than when I was born.


    Moreover, although the existence of the black sky is a threat to the whole chaos to a certain extent, it is an important position to prevent the strong of chaos sea from entering our chaos.


    In fact, I also cleaned up the black sky. You know, there are thousands of chaotic gods and demons at the top of the black sky. Among them, there are hundreds of them who have reached the later stage of Tianzun.


    After my clean-up, the strength of the whole black sky is only one layer. In my opinion, although it is still stronger than the power in chaos, it is not without resistance.


    The existence of the black sky is also to make the whole chaotic moment have a sense of crisis, so that we will not slack off. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, the great emperor of heaven also answers with a smile at the moment.


    With the strength of his original emperor level, if he had made up his mind, he could have destroyed the whole black sky directly, but in that case, it would have opened a gap in the whole chaos, which was not what he wanted to see.


    "Master, what is the sea of chaos? Is there more than chaos? "


    Hearing the emperor of heaven mentioning the chaotic sea again, Zhang Fan is also puzzled at the moment, and asks directly.

 Chapter 1777

    "That''s nature. Remember, there''s no limit to strength. It''s just like everyone thought the universe was the only one, and they didn''t know the existence of chaos.


    When I was a warrior, I always felt that the realm of emperor''s respect represented the limit.


    As long as we reach the realm of emperor''s respect, we can transcend everything.


    In fact, this can be done in the realm of emperor Zun. However, Emperor Zun is not the only one. In addition to chaos, there is a larger world, namely the sea of chaos.


    There, there are many emperors, many of whom are masters of their own chaotic world.


    The area of the whole chaotic sea is at least hundreds of millions times larger than that of our chaos.


    Of course, it can be said that in the whole chaotic sea, it belongs to the top. There, the only significance worth exploring is to really make yourself achieve a state of great fullness.


    I have been in chaos sea for so many years. It can be said that there are dozens of strong people of the same level, and even many of them are more powerful than me.


    These are still quite far away from you. When you step into the realm of emperor and enter the sea of chaos, you will know what the sea of chaos means.


    It''s a lot of pressure for you to know what''s going on there too early


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, the great emperor of heaven also spoke briefly about the chaotic sea.


    And Zhang Fan, at the moment, after hearing what the emperor said, his heart was also shaken.


    For a long time, he felt that as long as he really stepped into the realm of emperor''s respect, he was the most powerful and could exist forever beyond chaos.


    Today, the emergence of chaos sea, combined with his newly recognized master''s words, let Zhang Fan know that he is still a frog at the bottom of the well.


    In addition to chaos, there is a sea of chaos. Will there be a bigger world after he sets foot on it? Is it true that there is no end to everything?


    For a moment, the whole person felt a little frustrated.


    "A fan, I know that the appearance of chaos sea makes you very surprised. However, this is the fact, because with your talent, sooner or later, you will go to chaos sea.


    However, I can tell you for sure that emperor Zun is the only eternal existence. However, the existence of chaotic sea has a special significance. If you can achieve perfection there, you can really do what you want in the future.


    The only function of my mark is to pass on to you some of the things I have mastered, and then you will be able to understand everything.


    And the black sky is just a special place for you to challenge.


    Remember, the black sky cannot be destroyed. Once the whole chaos is not threatened, it will only harm the whole chaos.


    This time, even if you enter the black sky, you can kill the king who may be born at most, and keep it in a certain balance, which is enough.


    If the whole black sky was destroyed, even I could not bear the consequences.


    Because the black sky is an experimental zone created by an existence which is much stronger than me. If the chaos spirits and demons are solved directly, then the whole chaos will be faced with a real crisis. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s manner, at the moment, the great emperor is also relieved.


    as like as two peas in the mind, he knew that his new idea of the successor was very similar.


    "Master, I know this. I just felt a little uncomfortable just now. From the time I set foot in martial arts together, to now, it can be said that the purpose has been to better protect everything I care about.


    At first, I thought that as long as I reached the realm of emperor''s respect, I could really relax. Now, it seems that one layer is higher than the other, and there is a chaotic sea beyond the chaos. I really don''t know when it will be the end. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also some helpless said.


    Too tired, really tired, able to walk to this step, he himself has paid a lot, Zhang Fan is now also in doubt, whether he can really stick to it.

 Chapter 1778

    "Ha ha, what kind of strength, you need to bear what kind of pressure. I think, you can achieve the strength of today, I do not need to teach you.


    In fact, when you step into the realm of martial arts, in many cases, you can''t help yourself.


    Because, only when you stand at the top of every place, you don''t have to worry about the threat to everything you care about.


    Do you know why I still insist on entering the sea of chaos after I reach the realm of emperor Zun? Because I want to explore the meaning of life. You are so young that your family and friends exist.


    But I myself, has long been lonely, once some familiar faces, are about to disappear in my memory.


    Everyone''s persistence is different. For me now, reaching the extreme is my driving force to persist. For you, protecting everything you care about is also your motivation.


    Although different, but it is the same way.


    With your age increasing, with your strength constantly improving, you will gradually understand these things.


    So, instead of thinking so much, it''s better to make a decision and sprint towards the only one.


    As I said to you just now, only standing on the top of the chaotic sea can you do what you want. The biggest advantage you have over me is that you are young. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, at the moment, the great emperor of heaven also said.


    "Thank you, master. I won''t give up. I was just a little confused just now. At the beginning, I was just a little warrior. Then I entered the universe. Now, standing at the peak of chaos, I believe that one day, I can really do what you want, teacher


    Hearing what his master, the great emperor of heaven, said, Zhang Fan is also looking up and grateful.


    Many things, since they have chosen, there is no reason to retreat. These sails don''t understand themselves.


    "Well, I''m glad you''ve figured it out so quickly. With your current strength, it can be said that there is a swallowing power. Unless a real king is born in the black sky, which may be able to threaten you to a certain extent, the whole black sky will not pose much threat to you.


    Now the seal is still complete, which also proves that the situation in the black sky is still under control. I don''t have much power left now. I will pass on some of my own feelings about swallowing together and other information to you, hoping to help you.


    In the future, I hope you and I will see you again.


    Also, if you can, when you step into the realm of emperor''s respect and help Tianyi and Diji strengthen, I just found that their longevity is about to reach the maximum, which is only a few hundred million years at most.


    Hundreds of millions of years, with your strength and talent, I think you can break through to the realm of emperor.


    For a long time, they are the people I care about most


    Seeing Zhang Fan restore self-confidence, the great emperor of heaven is also very pleased. At the same time, he also explains to Zhang Fan.


    "Yes, master, if I can make a breakthrough, I will certainly help them both further strengthen."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also a serious face at the moment.


    "No matter what the road is, when you step into the realm of emperor''s respect, you need to reunite and integrate it into a force that you can use.


    After you step on the emperor''s throne, it will not help you so much. In the future, you need to create a set of skills that are suitable for you.


    Otherwise, you will never get to the top.


    I have seen from you that you have gradually begun to further integrate all kinds of avenues. In particular, you as a whole should have mastered a special new force. If this power is well used, it will exceed your imagination in the future, so we must persist in it.


    Do you have anything else to ask? If not, prepare to accept my memory inheritance. "


    At this time, the great emperor of heaven also said to Zhang Fan immediately.


    "By the way, master, if I enter the sea of chaos in the future, how can I find you?"


    Zhang Fan thought about it and asked directly.


    "After you accept the memory inheritance, you will be able to understand everything. Now, get ready, relax and accept my memory. "


    The Emperor didn''t answer directly, but he also told Zhang Fan at the moment.


    After that, Zhang Fan closed his eyes and relaxed his mind. Then, the figure of the great emperor in the sky disappeared in his place, turning into a purple and golden light and falling into Zhang Fan''s eyebrows.


    "Shua!"


    More than three hours later, Zhang Fan also opened her eyes, and her look was full of surprise.


    There are not many contents about the memory inheritance of heaven emperor Zun. They are mainly about the use of phagocytic power. There are also some descriptions in other places, including some basic conditions of chaotic sea.


    This is not that the emperor doesn''t want to tell Zhang Fan everything about himself. However, with Zhang Fan''s current strength, everything has been shaped and forced to change will only harm Zhang Fan.Therefore, in addition to some information about "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", most of what emperor Tianqiong passed on to Zhang Fan was his own perception of various roads, as well as his experience in the war, as well as the whole chaos and the situation of the universe sea that he knew.


    Not all of the other skills he mastered were passed on to Zhang Fan.


    However, with these, it is also a great harvest for Zhang Fan at present, which makes him gain some confidence in his breakthrough to Emperor Zun.

 Chapter 1779

    "I thought I was on the top of the mountain, but I didn''t expect that there was such an unimaginable existence of the chaotic sea. It seems that I have a long way to go.


    However, no matter what, after the threat of the black sky is removed, I will be well with my family and friends for a period of time. I''ll think about it later. "


    At the moment, she whispered to herself.


    From the memory of the great emperor, Zhang Fan has also found the weakness of the chaos gods and demons. It can be said that Zhang Fan''s confidence in lifting this crisis has greatly increased.


    After that, Zhang Fan''s figure moved and went directly to the golden palace not far away.


    In the middle of the journey, Tianyi and di2 have been waiting silently.


    "Little master, have you received the memory of the old master?"


    At the moment, Tianyi also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Yes, I have accepted master''s memory." Zhang Fan nodded and said.


    "Well, anyway, I''m satisfied to see the old master again. By the way, little master, does the old master have anything to tell us about the two of us


    Sigh a sigh, at the moment the second is also some expectations, looking at Zhang Fan asked.


    "The two elders will call me ah fan in the future. I can''t bear to call me that. Master really has something to tell you, that is, I hope you can practice hard and don''t give up hope just because you don''t have much longevity.


    He would like to see you two in the sea of chaos in the future. What''s more, from the memory passed on to me by my master, I also know that the reason why he didn''t take you two with me at the beginning was that he didn''t want to encounter any danger to the only two most concerned people around him.


    Originally he went to the chaos sea and planned to return in a short time. As a result, he encountered some situations there. Even now, he can only stay in the sea of chaos and return rashly, which will only bring trouble to the whole chaos. "


    Looking at the day in front of two two people, sail is also directly open mouth said.


    "We are the people the old master cares about most? Anyway, the old master was willing to think so, and we both died without regret. Unfortunately, with our strength, we can''t help the old master share his worries. I hope the old master can have all the best in the chaotic sea. "


    After all, they did not expect that they had such an important position in the heart of the great emperor.


    "Don''t worry. In the future, as long as I can be promoted to the realm of emperor''s respect, I can help the two elders to strengthen and transform their bodies. Then, you can have a longer life again.


    And I learned from the memory passed on to me by my master that there are all kinds of powerful treasures and opportunities in the sea of chaos. If you can get one at that time, it''s possible to achieve self-esteem, and even have a life span no less than emperor Zun. "


    Zhang Fan also said to them immediately.


    "You said that, we are now full of confidence, and we are eager to go to the sea of chaos. In fact, we have long known how to get into the chaotic sea. However, the barrier between the chaotic sea and our chaos can only be passed if we really reach the realm of emperor''s respect. In addition, our understanding of the chaotic sea is very limited, so we can only stay here and guard the dark sky, so as not to let the old master''s painstaking efforts be destroyed.


    Let''s call you a fan according to what you said.


    We believe that a fan''s talent and strength are absolutely able to break through the realm of emperor Zun. Therefore, in the future, we two old guys will have to trouble ah fan to take us to meet the old master in the chaos sea.


    We are looking forward to that day.


    Let''s go. Let''s not say that. There will be plenty of time in the future. Let''s go first. We can tell you something about the black sky just in case


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Tianyi is also full of expectations at the moment, and then he said, the three people went into the hall together.


    After entering, situ Xingyu and others also sat together and discussed their plans for entering the black sky.


    Although they were curious, they would not ask more about it.


    "Ha ha, just now we both felt the familiar breath from a fan''s body, so we asked separately. Because the two of us have seen people who have set foot on swallowing together before, so we are more excited to see people who have devoured one again. "


    Tianyi at this time is also a simple explanation with a smile.


    "The two elders have existed for hundreds of centuries, and countless strong men have been met. However, it is the first time that I have heard from the two elders that I have seen someone who has devoured one.


    Obviously, this person should have a special relationship with the two elders.


    However, this is a private matter of yours, so we will not ask more.


    Two elders, we are all gathered together now. I wonder if you can introduce the situation of the black sky region, so that we can do things conveniently. "At the moment, situ Xingyu also looked at Tian Yi and di er and asked directly.

 Chapter 1780

    "It''s natural. As for the situation on the other side of the black sky, the two of us still know. Of course, the cruelty of the facts is beyond your imagination.


    About four or five eras ago, the seal was loosened once. At that time, Tianhua Zun combined with many powerful people to go into the black sky, trying to find the secret to break through the realm of emperor.


    However, at present, it is certain that the Dragon King, the curse God and several other people are estimated to have died, because we have their identity token here. Once they die, the token will be broken.


    At present, perhaps only Tianhua Zun is alive alone, but it is not optimistic, because his identity token is almost broken in the middle of the way, which is obviously under threat.


    With the strength of their joint efforts, it can be said that they are not much worse than those of us here at present. The results are basically all losses. I think there is only one point in which this kind of situation can occur, that is, the chaos gods and demons in the black sky have appeared the real king.


    The good news is that the born king has not fully grown up, otherwise the seal here would have been broken


    Nodding, Tianyi at the moment is also directly looking at the people said.


    Hearing what Tianyi said, people''s faces became a little shocked. Of course, Tianyun was relieved. At least his brother was still alive, which was worth comforting.


    "Originally, we thought that only the Dragon King and the curse of heaven could be sure of death, but we didn''t expect that several other old friends were basically damaged. It seems that even if we are stronger than them now, we need to be careful.


    In fact, in my opinion, they are completely taking risks. After all, there is no shortcut to break through emperor Zun''s normal situation. If there is such a result, they can only blame themselves.


    Fortunately, it is gratifying that Tianhua may still be alive. If we find him, it will be of great help to our next plan. "


    Hearing what Tianyi said, situ Xingyu also sighed in his heart at the moment, and then said.


    "The real thing is not as simple as you think. Among you, Xingyu, you have been to the black sky. That time, you almost didn''t go out. It took three eras to fully recover.


    I don''t need to say much about the characteristics of chaos. You should also be clear about them.


    You see, this is the identity token left by Tianhua venerable. To our surprise, the breath on it is increasing a little bit. However, the development of things is unexpected. You can understand it by carefully feeling this breath. "


    Hearing what situ Xingyu said, at the moment, the second elder of the earth also opened his mouth. Then the light in his hand flashed, and an identity token appeared in his hand.


    "This is really my big brother''s breath, no problem?"


    The first time, the sky cloud is to go near, feel for a while, also did not find any unusual.


    "No, teacher, it''s not as simple as you think. This breath looks similar to you, but I can feel another unusual breath from it. This breath is domineering and gray, and there is a very obvious fierce smell mixed in it.


    My mental ability can be said to be stronger than everyone else, so I feel very clear.


    My teacher''s breath, the original breath is constantly weakening, but the new one is constantly increasing.


    Combined with one of the characteristics you know most about the chaos gods and demons, I judge that master Tianhua may not be really dead, but now it should have been taken away by a powerful chaotic God and devil. Once the original breath disappears, it means that the master really falls down.


    It seems that we need to hurry up. "


    Zhang Fan is shaking his head at the moment, and his face is serious and he always says.


    His spirit is very strong, for the perception of breath is very keen, especially accepted the inheritance of the great emperor, the understanding of chaos can not be compared to everyone.


    The unique breath of the chaotic gods and demons is very deep, but it is difficult to avoid the perception of setting sail.


    "Well, I also feel that breath, but it''s not so obvious. It seems that Tianhua''s situation is not optimistic. We have to hurry up. "


    At this time, situ Xingyu also said. Let the sky cloud venerable also look full of worry.


    "Tianhua is a man with great ideas. His talent is much stronger than that of Xingyu. However, this time, I think he is still too impulsive. If the realm of emperor Zun is really so simple, it will not be so many eras have been unable to be born.


    According to our inference, in the recent period of time, the seal will appear a weak period. Take advantage of this weak period, you can go in as soon as possible.


    There are only a few chaos gods and Demons guarding the front of the channel, which are at the peak of the venerable for a while, which should not be enough to threaten you. But you also need to try not to disturb them as much as possible. Otherwise, the chaotic demons of the whole black sky will besiege you at any costTianyi elder is also looking at the crowd at the moment to remind the way.


    All of us are nodding heavily when we hear Tianyi''s reminder. As for Tianyun Zun, he would like to rush into the dark sky and rescue his elder brother.

 Chapter 1781

    "In this way, in case, a fan, when the time comes to enter the channel, I will take everyone to rush to solve the chaos near the channel. Your power of swallowing and cursing are very strong. So, once you enter, you can arrange a layer of protection, which is believed to be enough to offset the weak period of the seal directly."


    After thinking about it, situ Xingyu is also looking at Zhang Fan''s arrangement.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, I know the field better. Combining with the array, I can lay out a layer of absolute defense. Unless the strength exceeds me a lot, it is absolutely impossible to be broken."


    Nodding, sail is also full of confidence.


    What''s more, his memory inheritance includes the introduction of the whole seal. At that time, he can further strengthen the seal first, and then add a special field, so that he can be infallible.


    "The duties of the two elders, Tian Yi di er, remain outside the array and be ready to deal with the chaotic gods and demons that may come from the array.


    The speed of time in the black sky is no different from that of chaos. However, in order to ensure everything, this time, the main purpose of our going in is to solve the possible king among the chaos gods and demons. As long as we solve the problem, then we try to deal with some chaotic demons at the heaven level, and then we can retreat completely.


    I just hope that the strength of the newly born chaos God and demon king will not be too exaggerated. Otherwise, once we are all damaged, the whole chaos will face catastrophe and will be hard to survive. "


    Situ Xingyu is also immediately following the arrangement and reminder.


    Entering the dark sky is different from going to the general forbidden area. You need to be careful every step.


    "Let''s talk about it first. I''ll go to the array to learn about it. This will help me to arrange new defense later, so as to avoid exclusion.


    I''ll let you know as soon as the seal there is weakened. "


    Zhang Fan also said a word to the crowd at this time, and then he got up and left.


    "Come on, fan. I''ll take you there."


    At this time, Tianyi elder also took the initiative to open his mouth with Zhang Fan.


    Then he left with Zhang Fan.


    ...


    "a fan, this is the seal of the guarding channel. The seal can be pre rotated by itself. Whenever there is a chaos God and devil''s impact, the seal will actively gather energy from the surrounding chaotic void and destroy everything.


    Of course, the whole seal mainly depends on the scope of the channel corresponding to the black sky area that we see at present, which is the core area of the whole array.


    Normally speaking, even the chaotic gods and demons in the later period of Tianzun dare not attack the seal at its peak. However, after hundreds of eras, the seal has been unable to exert its full power, and many places have been damaged.


    I think the reason why you have come forward is obviously to repair these defects directly? "


    A few minutes later, Zhang Fan and Tian Yiren also came near the seal.


    The whole seal covers a very large area,. Through the continuous exploration of the force of ideas, Zhang Fan also found that the seal looked very complicated.


    If he had not accepted the inheritance of the great emperor of heaven, there would be no way in a short time.


    "Thanks to master''s memory inheritance, otherwise, I would be helpless. Of course, my current strength is still far away from emperor Zun. Even if these defects are repaired and activated, the power of the seal can be increased by two levels at most. ''


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the side of Tianyi elder.


    "Ha ha, it''s very difficult to upgrade two levels. Just now, I heard that Xingyu said that a fan, you still have the power to curse? With your strength, combined with the power of swallowing, if you force another layer of protection, it should also be possible to further stabilize the whole exit. "


    Understand what Zhang Fan said. In fact, Tianyi is very unexpected.


    Seal up to two levels, to a certain extent, he and the pressure faced by two people will be reduced by two levels.


    What''s more, Zhang Fan has the power of curse, which is a great surprise to Tianyi.


    After all, curse is a branch of fate. With the strength of today''s sail, the power that can be exerted is much stronger than the original curse of heaven.


    "Yes, I was lucky to get the memory inheritance of the curse God, so I also mastered the power of the curse. Next, I will repair the array one step ahead, and then arrange the field after all the restoration.


    After that, the weak period of the array comes. After you enter the array, I will activate the restoration directly. This will save a lot of time.


    It''s not too late. I''ll start first. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also answered directly. Then the figure moved, and it was close to the array, and then began to repair the whole array a little bit.


    The Emperor himself is a powerful array mage. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to arrange such a powerful array, which has maintained for more than 100 eras and remained powerful.Zhang Fan originally had the foundation of the field. Combined with the inheritance of the great emperor, it can be said that it is very easy to find out where the array has been destroyed.


    Of course, although the whole array is very wide, the most important thing is the current range of the channel corresponding to the whole black sky in the middle. This is the place where Zhang Fan needs to be repaired. Any mistake in any step will lead to the direct disintegration of the seal. Therefore, this is also a great challenge for Zhang Fan.

 Chapter 1782

    It can be said that to open a sail, you need to find all the defects of the whole array and mark them, and then you can repair them step by step.


    It can be said that after more than 100 eras, the whole array has become weak and even nearly unable to support.


    You should know that the first person who arranged the battle was Zhang Fan''s new master, the sky emperor. When he arranged the array, he had already reached the level of emperor''s respect.


    This is also the reason why the whole array can persist for such a long time and can last for a long time.


    Zhang Fan''s strength is not as good as his master''s, but it should be enough to repair and strengthen all the loopholes and weak parts of the whole array. Finally, Zhang Fan is sure to raise the power of the whole array to the eighth floor of its peak period.


    The whole array covers an area comparable to its own universe. Although the center is only a few million kilometers away, it is the center of the whole array.


    Therefore, it took nearly three years for the outer area of the whole array, and about 13 years for the central area to set sail. It took about 18 years to repair the whole guard array, and the power of Zhang Fan was almost exhausted.


    "Hoo... It''s finally completely restored, and I''ve also combined my own curse power and swallowing power together. At the top of the array, I''ve arranged a strong border. This is a token. After we all enter the channel, elder Tianyi, you can activate it directly."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also came to the nearby Tianyi elder, taught the other party a purple gold token, and then said.


    "OK, ah fan, you have worked hard. Although the whole movement of the flow array has been greatly improved, I can feel a lot of relief.


    Let''s go. We''ve spent so much energy continuously to repair and arrange the new boundary. First, go back and have a rest. When you are fully recovered, you can start in a hurry.


    Now that you are in charge of the whole array, I think that as long as you want to, you should be able to take everyone into the array anytime and anywhere, without waiting for the weak period of the whole array. "


    After nodding and putting away the token, Tianyi also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Mm-hmm. let''s go. Go back first."


    After that, Zhang Fan and Tian one or two returned to the golden palace.


    "A fan, the whole array has been restored?"


    As soon as he entered the hall, Zhang Fan saw situ Xingyu and everyone was chatting. At the moment, seeing Zhang Fan come in, situ Xingyu also asked for the first time.


    "Ha ha, master, I have already restored all of them, and I have specially arranged a strong border. Moreover, as long as I want, we can enter the channel through the array anytime and anywhere.


    It''s just that for more than ten years, I''ve spent too much energy. I need to take a break for a while to recover my energy. When I''m fully recovered, we''ll start. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said, then, Zhang Fan directly found a room and began to recover himself.


    Zhang Fan has been accumulated by several people since he took the evil Tianzun and others under his command. It can be said that there are many treasures to recover energy, especially Zhang Fan has life fruits. Although it has the best effect on the universe venerable, one but ten are almost the same.


    With the existence of "Xuantian phage Ling Jue", all the sails can be swallowed and transformed into the energy needed by themselves.


    If it wasn''t for fear that other people would look at him in a different way, Zhang Fan could not have directly devoured a large area of star territory to recover himself.


    Even so, people thought that it would take at least a long time for Zhang Fan to recover. As a result, after only three days or so before and after, Zhang Fan was once again back to the peak state, which made people feel that they had to swallow the strength together.


    "Now that I have recovered, let''s go straight. This time, I don''t know our main purpose. No matter whether master Tianhua has been robbed or even died, we are going to rescue him. This is our original purpose.


    At the same time, if possible, we will try our best to kill the king of chaos gods and Demons this time. It will be good for me when the time comes. The rest of you are mainly responsible for helping me to contain the rest of the chaotic gods and demons at the heaven level. "


    Before departure, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said, vaguely, Zhang Fan has already put himself in the most important position among the people this time.


    No one will object to this point, including situ Xingyu. After all, Zhang Fan''s strength is there, and one person is enough to deal with four or five of them. In particular, it has a particularly obvious effect to use it to deal with chaotic gods and demons. This time, whether we can succeed or not depends on Zhang Fan''s own hair Wave.At the moment, when they heard Zhang Fan''s words, they all nodded, and then they went directly to the passage.

 Chapter 1783

    "In a moment, I will directly transfer the array and open a gap temporarily. We will go in as soon as possible. Master Tianyi, remember, activate the token I gave you as soon as we enter the channel.


    I hope we''ll see each other again. "


    At the moment, came to the passage near, Zhang Fan also looked at the day and said.


    "Tear


    Then, during the operation of the power, Zhang Fan''s hands suddenly waved. Suddenly, a gap enough to accommodate people''s passage was opened directly, and then, the sail was to take the people into it.


    "Hum!" At this time, Tianyi also took out the token given by Zhang Fan, ran energy to wrap it, and then activated a new layer of boundary.


    You can clearly see that there is a layer of gray and purple border above the channel seal, from which you can clearly feel a variety of powerful energy.


    It can be said that just relying on the arrangement of the sails is enough to resist the chaotic gods and demons in the middle and late period of Tianzun, and to a certain extent, it can greatly reduce the pressure faced by the whole seal array.


    "Roar!" "Roar!" ...


    at this time, suddenly there was a roar, which made Zhang Fan become extremely vigilant for the first time. Then, they saw that in the distance of the passage, there were already chaotic gods and demons who had found their traces.


    However, these chaotic gods and Demons seem to be a little cautious at the moment, and do not rush towards them at the first time.


    The size of these chaotic gods and Demons ranges from hundreds of meters to thousands of meters, even tens of thousands of meters. Because there is a natural pressure in the black sky. It can be said that no matter the chaos gods and Demons themselves, or the warriors who enter into it, the strength they can play out will be 1 / 1000 or even 1 / 10000.


    This point, after opening the sails, they can clearly start to feel that this force has become stronger and stronger with their continuous progress.


    Moreover, through the memory of Zhang Fan given by his master, the great emperor of heaven, Zhang Fan is also clear. The most powerful chaotic gods and Demons guarding the entrance of the passage are those with tens of thousands of meters in size. Each of them has reached the peak of the universe.


    As for the chaotic gods and demons with hundreds of meters, their strength is comparable to that of the warriors at the top of the Taoist Holy realm, while those over 1000 meters are equivalent to the existence of ancestral realms among the powerful human beings.


    For example, the chaotic gods and demons that are comparable to the holy realm and ancestral realm of Taoism are endless in the whole black sky.


    "Because I have accepted the inheritance, I also have some understanding of the situation in the black sky. Besides the size of the body, the most important thing is to see the color of the single corner on the top of the head.


    Among them, white is the weakest, gold is moderate and purple gold is the strongest. It corresponds to the following three levels: Zun, Zun and Tianzun.


    At present, you should be able to see that at the entrance of the passage, the most powerful chaos demons have the strength equivalent to the peak of the venerable. The blood demon beast king, the entrance position of the passage will be given to you.


    Your blood Warcraft is also good at swallowing. After swallowing all the chaotic gods and demons at the entrance, I think your strength can be further increased. However, you should be careful, that is, compared with your blood Warcraft, chaos gods and demons have a little advantage, that is, soul power.


    Every chaotic demon is like a born spiritual teacher. In addition to its powerful body, the strength of the soul body can not be underestimated. This is why chaos gods and demons are best at seizing the property.


    One or two is nothing. When the number is accumulated to a certain extent, the strength generated by the combination of chaos gods and demons is unimaginable. Therefore, you need to kill with one strike, and then we all rush into the black sky as quickly as possible. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said, and then he told the blood demon king.


    "Master, don''t worry. Look at me."


    Knowing that this is a rare performance opportunity, so the blood demon beast king is also very confident at the moment.


    After opening the sails, the whole person rushed directly to the passage. In the middle of the journey, the blood demon beast king directly restored his own body. Suddenly, a blood demon beast with hundreds of thousands of meters in height rushed to the entrance with a big mouth and thunder.


    In less than ten seconds, the blood demon king rushed to the entrance, and then his four claws and tail were used together. All of a sudden, the chaotic gods and demons were directly fragmented under their powerful power.


    As for those with stronger strength, they were all seriously injured under their terrorist attacks, and were eventually devoured by the blood demon king.


    Moreover, the blood demon beast king always keeps in mind Zhang Fan''s account that the spiritual power of chaos gods and demons is very strong. Therefore, when swallowing these chaotic demons, the blood demon beast king has always concentrated his strength to protect his soul body, so as to avoid accidents, which would be a shame.In less than two minutes or so, thousands of chaotic gods and demons at the entrance of the passage were directly solved by the blood demon king, which made people have to say that the power of the blood demon king was still very terrible.


    Of course, these are just some worthless little ones. Compared with the later strength of the blood demon beast king, the chaotic gods and demons at the entrance of the passage are not worth mentioning. Any one of them can solve the problem easily.

 Chapter 1784

    "Well, after swallowing these chaotic demons, are there any side effects? Is it effective for the improvement of strength? "


    At this time, the devil came to them and asked.


    "Master, there is no effect. There is no effect at all. These chaotic demons seem to exist in the air. It seems that I have devoured them. However, as soon as they enter the body, these chaotic demons seem to be transformed into another form and drain out, as if these chaotic demons are a special kind of air in the black sky The power generated is average.


    I think this may be the reason why the chaotic gods and demons in the black sky have always been able to maintain a certain balance.


    It seems that, including the master, you can not rely on the power of swallowing these chaotic demons to improve yourself. It can only be normal absorption of energy in the air of the black sky for recovery.


    Fortunately, before we came in this time, we all brought a lot of recovery treasures and resources. Otherwise, if we lose too much power, especially if the energy in the black sky is not so pure, we will waste a lot of time if we want to recover. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, the blood demon king of beasts also expressed his feelings for the first time.


    "Lost? This is very strange. We can see that the strength of the people who decorate the black sky is beyond our imagination. This kind of life form like atomization is enough to ensure the absolute balance of the whole black sky.


    However, one thing is certain that after killing them, even if they can be born again in a short period of time, their power is not high, and they can only be further improved by swallowing each other.


    And these chaotic gods and Demons devour each other, to a certain extent, is equivalent to the gathering of power. What worries me most is whether the king of chaos has mastered this ability. Once mastered, if we fight with us, it can make itself constantly switch between atomization and entity. Then we have no good way to solve it


    Hearing what the blood demon king said, Zhang Fan frowned at the moment, and found that things were not as simple as he thought.


    The original intention of setting sail this time was to kill the chaos gods and demons as much as possible. Then he used his own phagocytic avenue to transform it into pure power to supplement his own consumption. Now, everything can only rely on his own recovery. The method of swallowing transformation is not so obvious here. Zhang Fan has lost one to a certain extent Advantages.


    "This place has been cleared by us for the time being. However, I believe that the situation here will soon be found by the chaos gods and demons. In case of emergency, we can arrange a layer of boundary between the false and the real, so that the chaos gods and demons can not find out the situation here and save us time.


    Otherwise, once the news leaked, it would not be good to arouse the vigilance of the king of chaos and directly mobilize the power of the whole black sky to deal with us.


    Master, I remember you said to us before that you would have a special kind of trapped array. This kind of array has a certain degree of bewilderment. Moreover, the chaotic gods and demons who break into the array will be trapped in it and consume their strength a little bit.


    We all concentrated our efforts to cover up the entrance of the passage. I don''t think the situation here can be discovered too early unless it is the chaos demon king


    Bloom dry at this time is also immediately looking at situ Xingyu said.


    "En en, then do as you say. In this way, I, you, Yehua and bill will jointly arrange this array, Galen, Lucifer, blood demon, beast king and Tianyun. The four of you are responsible for guarding the surrounding areas. As long as the chaotic gods and Demons appear in the range, no matter what means they use, they should be directly killed to avoid the leakage of information."


    Nodding, situ Xingyu also directly opened his mouth at the moment and divided the work among the people.


    After that, Lucifer and others were responsible for the following up within a certain range of the periphery, while Zhang Fan, together with the four people, began to arrange the trapped formation.


    ...


    "well, with this array, it is impossible to find out the situation here in a short time. It should not be too late. We have to leave this area as soon as possible. After all, the fight between the blood demon beast king and the chaos God demon just now also produced some movement. Maybe there are already many chaotic gods and Demons gathering here. "


    Half an hour later, they finished the arrangement, and then situ Xingyu also said directly.


    Then, the eight of them carefully went in one direction. As for the whole situation of the black sky, Zhang Fan also has some understanding through his master''s memory inheritance.


    This time, the direction they are heading is the center of the black sky.


    The whole black sky, showing a pentagram arrangement, and the scope is thousands of times larger than Zhang Fan''s universe. In addition, because of the geographical environment of the black sky, their strength has been greatly suppressed. Therefore, it takes a long time to get to the central area.


    "Roar!" "Roar!"


    Not long after Zhang Fan left, in the distance, one by one chaotic gods and demons were rushing towards the entrance of the passage.These chaotic gods and demons came here after hearing the news from the passage.


    Today''s black sky, because of the birth of the king, so chaos between the gods and Demons basically will not devour each other, become very united.


    Unfortunately, with a sail and their joint arrangement of trapped array, unless a lot of chaotic gods and demons at the level of heaven may find something different, they will eventually be trapped in the array.

 Chapter 1785

    Moreover, in case of emergency, Zhang Fan also adds the power of curse and its own phagocytic power, including the power of death and the power of light. The combined power of these forces can make Zhang Fan confident.


    Basically, the chaotic gods and demons who break into the trapped array will be directly destroyed by these means set by the sail. Moreover, even if it is atomized, at least some energy will be emitted. And these energy can effectively supplement the consumption of the whole array method and make it continuously circulate.


    This is equivalent to the arrangement of an extra layer of boundary.


    ...


    "please stop here for a moment. We need to discuss and see what to do next. Although the scope of the whole black sky is far from comparable with chaos, it is also equivalent to the scope of thousands of large universes. In addition, our current strength is not small, so the moving speed is also very fast.


    Our current position is the most marginal position. If we want to reach the central area of the black sky in a straight line, it will take at least several decades or even hundreds of years to reach the central area of the black sky without any hindrance from chaos gods and demons.


    Here, we''re not as fast as a spaceship.


    Therefore, there are two suggestions. One is to take a spaceship and it only takes about 10 years to reach the central area. The other is how to kill them.


    In fact, I am willing to try the second one. After all, compared with the chaotic gods and demons, we are outsiders. Therefore, we need to master the ultimate strength of the environment here.


    Even, I think that there are 108 chaotic gods and demons in the whole black sky. We should try our best to solve these chaotic gods and demons, at least a large part of them. In this way, even if we are facing the king of chaos gods and demons, the pressure will be reduced a lot.


    Of course, this is just my idea. Which one do you think is better? "


    After walking for a while, the people also came to a relatively hidden cave, and then set sail also looked at the people to say their own plans.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s really hard for us to exert one tenth of our strength here. Originally, our speed in a moment was enough to span millions of light years or even farther coolies. Now, limited, it can be said that compared with spaceships, spaceships are much slower.


    However, although taking a spaceship can be faster, we don''t know about the area of the black sky. If you accidentally break into some special places in the black sky and get trapped in them, it will not be worth the loss.


    In particular, the perception of chaos is very strong, even if we try our best to cover up, it is difficult to guarantee that chaos will not find the track of the spaceship.


    I agree with a fan. Let''s move forward according to the second method.


    Although it will delay some time, but it is very safe.


    Remember, the purpose of our coming to the black sky is to find the Tianhua master and find a way to solve the chaos God and devil king. At present, we don''t know the location of Tianhua.


    It''s easy to get into trouble if you head for the central area.


    Such a little bit of exploration of the past can not be found.


    What''s more, the first thing we need to do is to be familiar with the ultimate strength that we can play here, and adapt to it. This is very important for our future actions


    After thinking about it, situ Xingyu also agreed to Zhang Fan''s proposal at the moment.


    As for others, of course, they will not object. After all, even situ Xingyu didn''t have any opinions. Naturally, they couldn''t change another way.


    "Well, let''s go on now. This time, we don''t have a fixed direction. If we encounter chaos in the middle of the way, we''ll take turns to make sure we are familiar with our own power.


    Keep in mind that every time you take a shot, you must lay a layer of boundary around it, so as to avoid too much movement and alertness of chaotic gods and demons. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan at the moment is also a reminder to everyone, and then they are again in accordance with the direction before.


    In the middle of the way, as long as you encounter chaos gods and demons, no matter how high or low the strength is, people will solve it.


    However, perhaps it is because the chaotic gods and demons of the heavenly level are all in the inner circle of the black sky. Therefore, after a month''s hard work, they have met some chaotic gods and demons with the highest power of the venerable.


    And through the memory extraction of these chaotic gods and demons, Zhang Fan basically understood the situation of the black sky, and their faces were extremely heavy.

 Chapter 1786

    At the beginning, they always believed that the comprehensive situation of the whole black sky was determined by themselves. Generally, there were 108 chaos gods and demons, as well as many chaos gods and Demons whose strength reached the Zun level, as well as a large number of chaotic gods and Demons below the venerable level.


    They have always been prepared according to this judgment.


    However, by extracting the memory, they also know that they have always been whimsical. At the same time, they also understand why the strength of many powerful people, such as Tianhua Zun, will still be besieged and eventually fall into the black sky one by one, and some of them are directly swallowed up by chaos gods and demons, and even their bodies can not be preserved ¡£


    At present, there are about 230 chaotic gods and demons in the whole black sky, which has greatly exceeded their previous estimates.


    At the level of Tianzun, strength is not as simple as one plus one.


    The most troublesome thing is that Zhang Fan was still lucky. Maybe there was no real king in heitianyu. However, through the memory of many powerful chaotic gods and demons, Zhangfan also knew that there was a different chaotic demon in heitianyu three eras ago, which only used three eras before and after The Kungfu of kungfu is from a humble chaos God and devil whose strength is only Taoist and holy state, and finally becomes the "King" in the eyes of many chaotic gods and demons.


    Although, generally speaking, there are at least three or four chaotic gods and demons in the whole black sky that can compete with the so-called king of chaos gods and demons. However, with the passage of time, the gap between the two sides has become more and more obvious.


    Now, there are at least half of the chaos gods and Demons submit to this king, and eventually unify the whole black sky, which is a matter of time.


    "Ah, there are more than two hundred chaotic gods and demons at the heaven level, which is really a very difficult thing. Moreover, there was a terrible king in the black sky, and he was protected by a large number of chaotic gods and demons at the heaven level. The difficulty of killing him was also increased too much.


    It seems that some of our previous plans need to be changed as follows. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also sighed and said.


    "There are more than 200 chaotic gods and demons who have reached the heaven level. If they really break through the seal and finally enter the chaos, it can be said that with the comprehensive strength of chaos today, only a little bit of life will be swallowed up.


    After all, there are only 20 or 30 powerful people who have reached the level of heavenly dignity. Although the number of universe worshippers is good, it is far from being comparable with chaos gods and demons.


    That''s a real problem for us. "


    At the moment, night China is also dignified face of the mouth, other people at the moment look is a bit heavy.


    After all, there are more than 200 chaotic gods and demons in heaven level, and many of them are under control, which is much stronger than when they were separated. Once their tracks are exposed, they will be besieged by these chaotic gods and demons. With the strength of eight of them, they will face the siege of more than 200 chaotic gods and demons. The final result is unimaginable.


    "Master, I think of a way, that is, we can change the target, the temporary purpose is to deal with those chaotic demons that are not controlled.


    With our strength, as long as it is a sneak attack, I don''t think any chaos gods and demons can resist. At that time, with your powerful power of mind, I think it is enough to directly control the chaos gods and demons.


    If we can control the remaining half of the chaos gods and demons in the whole black sky, then we have the capital to fight against the chaos gods and demons.


    Therefore, I suggest that you, master, give it a try and see if you can control the chaos gods and demons. If you can, then our next goal will be very clear. "


    At this time, the evil god Galen also looked at the sail and said.


    Hearing what Galen said, the sails were shining at the moment.


    Yes, the eight of them are now united. It can be said that as long as any chaotic demon is found, it is impossible to escape. As long as there is a chance to control it, the next action is much simpler.


    "Galen''s proposal is very good, and I think it''s worth trying. If we can effectively control the chaos gods and demons, then we don''t need to be so careful in the next action. We can directly find the king of chaos gods and demons. "


    Situ Xingyu also said at this time. Looking at the look of the evil god, there is also a trace of appreciation.


    And Galen, seeing that his proposal was accepted by the public, still had some pride in it.


    In fact, Galen, Lucifer, and the blood demon king are very aware of their current situation. Now that they have come to the black sky, no matter what contradictions they have before, for their own safety, it is natural to work with others to find a way to solve each difficulty.


    In particular, although Zhang Fan has mastered their right of life and death, she has never used this to torture them. In many cases, Zhang Fan has great respect for them, which makes them get enough respect.In the future, even if Zhang Fan really returns his own to them, they can guarantee that they will never be enemies with Zhang Fan. At the moment, in the black sky, since they are all from chaos, they belong to one.


    Naturally, they are very clear about this.

 Chapter 1787

    "Well, it''s decided for the time being. In a moment, I''ll catch some chaos demons and try to control them. If we succeed, our next goal is very clear, that is, to control every chaotic demon whose strength reaches the level of heaven as much as possible.


    You can wait for me here now, and I''ll be back when I go. "


    After saying that, Zhang Fan''s figure moves, it is directly disappeared in place.


    Just a few minutes before and after, Zhang Fan is once again back to the people''s side, and this time, Zhang Fan also grasped three chaotic gods and Demons whose strength reached the venerable in the middle and later period.


    It''s hard to imagine the difference between the universe venerable and the heavenly one. Therefore, even the chaotic gods and demons at the top of the venerable are not under any pressure for Zhang Fan. It is easy to suppress them directly and control them.


    "These chaotic demons have been suppressed by me and are in a coma for the time being. Next, I will try to control the three of them. If successful, what we just said can be implemented. If it fails, we have to think of other ways."


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s idea moved, and he put the chaotic demons he suppressed in the distance, and then said to the crowd.


    In order to ensure that the breath does not leak out, so the sails in advance is also a direct hand, arranged a layer of isolated border, to ensure that everything is safe.


    After that, Zhang Fan began to try to control several chaotic demons.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s spiritual idea directly enveloped the most powerful chaos God and demon in front of him, and then, under the control of Zhang Fan, the spiritual idea directly entered the sea of chaotic gods and demons.


    Once inside, Zhang Fan directly controls his own mental power and turns it into a circular seal which looks very complicated. Then it directly prints the soul of the chaotic God and demon.


    In order to ensure that there will be no unnecessary situation, Zhang Fan directly suppressed the souls and bodies of several chaotic demons just now. Therefore, Zhang fan can only let Zhang Fan kill the chaos gods and demons.


    Zhang Fan''s new attempt to control the chaos gods and Demons this time is a combination of the slave seal given to him by the stars and the means inherited from the memory of cursing the heaven and his master, the heaven God.


    It can be said that he has absolute confidence in his newly created means of control.


    "Once I''m finished, I''ll see if I''m going to wake up a few demons and see if they''ve got a good effect."


    At this time, the completion of the deployment of the sail is also closed, and then look at the crowd remind way.


    Then, Zhang Fan''s idea moved, and he immediately put away his previous means of suppressing several chaotic gods and demons, and quietly waited for the awakening of several chaotic demons.


    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"


    Dozens of seconds later, the three chaotic gods and Demons all wake up one after another. After waking up, they all roar, and they seem very angry.


    "Boom


    However, at this time, from Zhang Fan''s whole body, a strong breath also burst out. Then, a special force directly enveloped the three chaotic gods and demons, which even activated Zhang Fan Gang''s control over the three chaotic demons.


    Then, in the eyes of surprise, we can also see that the three chaotic demons immediately put their breath back and crawled directly in front of Zhang Fan, looking at Zhang Fan with the color of fear and submission.


    The intelligence quotient of the three chaotic demons is not low. They can feel that their life and death are under the control of the people in front of them. In particular, Zhang Fan''s control of the three chaotic demons is very powerful. As long as it is controlled by Zhang Fan, no matter who it is, other emotions in his heart will not exist. Any command of Zhang Fan will be strictly implemented without any hesitation.


    "Ha ha, it seems to be a success. You see, these three big guys are like kittens in front of a fan. We will be more relaxed next time.


    A fan, please ask them if they are aware of the traces of other chaotic gods and demons at the celestial level, and let them take us there. As long as it is able to control the first God level chaos demon, the next is much easier. "


    Ye Hua is also very happy at this time, looking at Zhang Fan said.


    "Are you three aware of the tracks of other celestial beings? If it''s clear, take us there. "


    Zhang Fan also nodded at the moment, then looked at the three chaotic demons and asked.


    "Master, we are now in the territory of the leader before us. However, with the strength of the leader, it is easy to detect your breath. How about this, master, you can enter my body, and then I will take you there, which will not attract the attention of other similar people."


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, among the three chaotic demons, the most powerful one is also preaching to Zhang Fan.The chaos gods and demons can naturally communicate with each other. Moreover, their words are actually the common language of chaos, which makes Zhang Fan very surprised and surprised.


    At least, communication is much easier.


    However, the chaos gods and Demons also have limitations. Only the chaotic gods and Demons whose strength reaches the level of heavenly dignity can speak normally and transform into human forms.


    Therefore, the general chaos gods and demons, want to communicate, must be through the spirit of mind.

 Chapter 1788

    "Well, then do as you say. We all go inside your body, and then you take us to your original leader."


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    Then, all of them entered the body of the chaotic God and demon who had reached the peak of the venerable, and let them go with the chaotic gods and demons of the heaven level in this territory.


    In fact, the body structure of chaos gods and demons is no different from the chaotic life in chaos. In their bodies, there is a space similar to the human warrior universe. Here is the source of its strength.


    At this moment, after entering the space inside the chaotic demon body, I am also curious about the energy here.


    Through comparison, Zhang Fan also found that there is a difference between the energy in the body of chaos gods and Demons and the power of swallowing them. In addition, they have a special decomposition ability.


    I think that''s why it can evolve by swallowing the same kind or other things.


    However, in today''s black sky, the difficulty that any chaotic demon wants to improve is much higher than before.


    "Let''s get ready. When we get close to the chaotic God demon at Tianzun level, we need to move faster. In addition, we should not only isolate the array at the first time. This is for me.


    As long as it is to control the first chaotic Deity at Tianzun level, I think it is easy to find the remaining chaotic gods and Demons whose strength has not been controlled by the king here.


    Taking some time, we can achieve half of the goal of entering the black sky this time. Moreover, after controlling these chaotic demons, we can further grasp more information here, including the whereabouts of Tianhua


    At this time, situ Xingyu also looked at the crowd and said.


    "Well, I just hope everything goes well. Moreover, although we can solve the chaos gods and demons at the Tianzun level, if we want to control them, I am not sure whether their own means have an effect. After all, the higher the strength, the stronger the soul body strength of chaos gods and demons. In case that they choose to self explode before I put out my hand, it is helpless.


    In particular, we do not know at present which chaotic demons are not controlled by the kings here.


    If we encounter a controlled chaotic demon, we will also be exposed directly


    Nodding, and now the sail is also followed by a reminder.


    It can be said that many times, the things that have been thought well in advance are not necessarily as smooth as they think. For all possible consequences, they need to be prepared in advance.


    "Master, I have arrived. Our original leader is in a deep sleep at the moment, and this is a good time to make a move


    More than half an hour later, a voice was also introduced into Zhang Fan''s mind, which made Zhang Fan''s eyes shine.


    "You are ready. We are now close to the target. For a while, we will try our best to restrain our breath. After we go out, master situ, you should lay out a layer of boundary to prevent the attention of other chaotic gods and Demons when you attack.


    I''ll leave the rest to me. As for the rest of you, I don''t think you need to go out for the time being, just in case. "


    At this time, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said, then the two people quietly left the space in the body of the chaotic God and devil, and acted according to the previous plan.


    For the first time, situ Xingyu set up a powerful border.


    As for Zhang Fan, at this moment, he has exerted his powerful soul impact method in an instant, and directly shrouded in the distance that huge chaotic demon with tens of thousands of meters in height.


    At this moment, in order to be in case, Zhang Fan did not reserve too much strength.


    Because the only horn on the head of the chaotic God and devil in front of him is already about to be completely purple and gold, especially the breath of its whole body, which has reached the peak of Tianzun in the middle period.


    If there is a special way to deliver the news, it will be very possible for all of them to be in danger if they are not able to deliver the message this time.


    At the moment, with Zhang Fan''s hand, the other chaotic gods and Demons leader of Tianzun also responded. However, there was no time to make any action. As soon as his huge body got up, he fell to the ground again, and then fell into a coma.


    After all, with Zhang Fan''s current strength, it can be said that there is basically no match for Zhang Fan''s mental strength. Although the strength of this chaotic demon leader is good, it is still insufficient to resist Zhang Fan''s all-out attack.


    This is because Zhang Fan didn''t kill him in order to control him. Otherwise, Zhang fan can directly destroy his soul and body and completely solve it.


    What''s more, to Zhang Fan''s surprise, the head of the chaos demon finally changed his body size from tens of thousands of meters to several meters after he was unconscious. Maybe this is because his body is out of control at the moment, so he has returned to normal form.


    For the first time, setting sail is to exert control means.This time, because this chaotic demon was not controlled by the king here, the method of setting sail was also very successful, which made people breathe a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1789

    Later, all of them came out of the space in the body of the chaos gods and demons that had been controlled before, and came to Zhang Fan.


    "Although its body looks very small, but since it can reach the level of Tianzun, it is obviously extraordinary. Ah fan, wake it up and see if he knows more information. We can do it step by step. "


    At the moment, Yehua also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "See the master."


    The first time of the night is also the time to wake up. After seeing Zhang Fan, this chaotic God and demon is also the first time to crawl in front of the sail, appears to be very obedient.


    "Your strength is very good, I think, you should have your own name?"


    Looking at the chaos in front of him, Zhang Fan also asked at the moment.


    "Master, please call me 49. The names of all the chaotic gods and demons who have reached the heaven level are arranged according to their own strength. My strength ranks 49th among all our chaotic demons of the same level, so this is my name


    At the moment, the chaotic demon also spoke directly.


    "With your strength, you can only rank 49th in the whole black sky. It''s really surprising. Well, I''ll call you 49 later.


    49¡¢ I ask you, how many people like you have reached the level of Tianzun


    After hearing what 49 said, Zhang Fan was also very surprised at the moment, and asked immediately.


    "Master back, there are 287 people in the level of Tianzun in the whole black sky region. Among them, there are 40 who have reached the later stage of Tianzun, and 70 have reached the middle stage. The rest are all those whose strength is in the early days of Tianzun.


    And there are at least tens of thousands who have reached the level of ordinary universal venerable


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, 49 also answered the first time.


    "Hiss... 287, it''s really a shocking number. In particular, the number of people who have reached the later stage of Tianzun is as many as 40, which is far beyond our previous estimate. It''s really tricky. "


    At the moment, hearing 49''s reply, Bill Guangming Tianzun also took a breath of cold air, and said in some shock.


    As for other people, at the moment, their hearts are heavy, and their faces are dignified.


    "Then 49, have you had a real king in the dark sky?"


    Zhang Fan then asked.


    "Yes, master, there is indeed a strong like in our black sky region, which can be regarded as a variant. The speed of its strength improvement is very fast, but it is somewhat cruel.


    As far as I know, there are at least 30 or 40 chaotic gods and demons that have reached the level of heavenly dignity, and countless others have relatively low strength.


    In fact, the force has reached the peak of Tianzun.


    At present, at least half of the whole black sky region is under its control. As long as it is given a certain period of time to swallow and strengthen its own strength, it is completely possible to become a real chaotic God demon king comparable to the emperor. "


    At the moment, 49 is also a direct answer, let Zhang Fan and other people''s pressure increase a lot.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these for the moment. I ask you, do you know the position of other chaotic gods and demons at the celestial level? Of course, what I need to find is those who are not controlled by the king of chaos


    Zhang Fan asked again.


    "Clearly, each of our God level chaos demons is very clear about each other''s position. Although the area of the black sky is not small, we are born here, so the moving speed is very fast. Of course, most of the time, we don''t invade the river, we don''t interfere with each other, and we stay in our own territory.


    Master, are you going to control everything that you don''t control, and then compete with the king of the black sky? "


    Forty nine also nodded at the moment, and then asked curiously.


    "Yes, you belong to your own people now. I might as well tell you that the main purpose of our coming in this time is to solve the king born here as far as possible. Otherwise, once it grows up completely, our chaos will be destroyed.


    In my opinion, the black sky is impossible to be destroyed, so you still need to keep the absolute balance in the past, so that chaos will be much safer. "


    Nodding and setting sail also directly stated the purpose of this time.


    "I hope everything goes well. Now that guy is in the center of the whole black sky region, and there are at least 15 of us in the later stage of Tianzun guardians. It is very difficult to solve this problem.


    What''s more, I heard that the guy seems to be robbing a strong human being. Once he succeeds, even if his strength can not be upgraded to Emperor Zun, he will be infinitely close to Emperor Zun.


    At that time, these chaotic demons with good strength will be swallowed up by them, and will lose their freedom forever. Even, they will be directly swallowed up by them to become powerful themselves anytime and anywhere. "With regard to the intention of setting sail, 49, who has been controlled by the opening of sail at the moment, all his thoughts in his mind are for the sake of setting sail. This is the strength of this control method. As long as it is controlled, unless the control is removed, the command of setting sail will always be obeyed. Moreover, no matter what you do, setting sail is put in the absolute first place ¡£

 Chapter 1790

    "It must be my brother. The one who was robbed must be my brother. Ah fan, we have to hurry up."


    At the moment, hearing 49 said, Tianyun Zun was also very excited, and he was eager to go to the central area to rescue his brother Tianhua Zun immediately.


    Unfortunately, the situation is much more serious than he thought.


    After all, the one who robbed him of his brother is the most powerful chaos God in the whole black sky. It is impossible to successfully rescue Tianhua master in a short time.


    "We really need to hurry up. At first, we thought that the one who took away my master''s uncle should be a relatively powerful chaotic demon. Unexpectedly, it was the newly born king here.


    In particular, the king has controlled most of the chaos gods and demons, which is a very difficult thing. In this way, we can''t delay any more.


    49¡¢ After a while, you will take us one by one to the territory where the chaotic gods and demons are not controlled. We will strive to control them as quickly as possible, and then we will mobilize all our forces to the central area


    Looking at his teacher''s anxious and worried look, Zhang Fan also said to 49 at the moment.


    Later, Zhang Fan temporarily let the chaos gods and demons that had been subdued before stay in place. All of them were led by 49 to the other uncontrollable chaotic demons.


    As time goes by, there is no difference between the speed of time in the black sky and the outside world. Unconsciously, it has been more than 2000 years since they set sail.


    Due to the large area of the whole black sky and the limitation of their speed, it sometimes takes several years to go from one chaotic demon''s territory to another.


    After all, they can not swagger directly to go, in that case, it is easy to expose their whereabouts.


    Over the past two thousand years, Zhang Fan, under the leadership of 49, has successfully controlled more than 100 powerful chaotic gods and demons of Tianzun level. Although the comprehensive number can not be compared with the chaos God and demon king, it is enough for Zhang Fan.


    "Now that we have finally controlled all the idle gods and demons at the celestial level, we have time to fight against the king here.


    Judging from the breath of the token given to us by elder Tianyi, we can see that there is not much time left for us.


    So, I think, after we all rest and recover to the full state, we should move towards the central area directly. If we encounter other chaotic gods and demons at the celestial level, we should not hesitate to solve them directly or let the chaotic demons with relatively weak strength devour them.


    What we need now is a balance. If the comprehensive strength of our side is similar to that of the chaos demon king, then we can spare our hands to meet that guy alone.


    I think our chances of success are not small. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan and Zhang fan are all staying in the area near the center of the black sky. Beside Zhang Fan, there are also several chaotic demons in human form besides 49. The strength of these chaotic demons is all at the peak of the black sky. If you calculate it, the strength of a single one is not much worse than that of situ Xingyu. All along These chaos gods and demons are all united to resist the chaos demon king here.


    In order to distinguish them, Zhang Fan also directly gave them a simple title, that is, a DA, a 2, a 3. After that, most of them are ranked according to their strength, just like 49.


    "Mm-hmm, after all, it has been delayed for more than 2000 years. It can be said that we must seize the time and not give the guy any breathing opportunity.


    Normally speaking, although chaos gods and demons can transform human forms, their internal structure is only reduced, and there is no difference in essence.


    And once that guy successfully takes away Tianhua master, then once he can get familiar with his physical condition, his strength will get a crazy promotion. At that time, all of us here are absolutely not his opponents.


    This is also the terror of the ability of chaos to seize the house. "


    Nodding, situ Xingyu also said at the moment.


    "Well, it should not be too late. At present, we have nothing to hide. We should move closer to the center as soon as possible. At that time, ADA, you will control all the other heavenly beings to control the other side''s control power. Our goal is to solve the problem as much as possible.


    Let''s go. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also said directly at the moment.


    Then, the crowd is not too much hidden, toward the central area.


    Along the way, all the chaos demons and Demons they encountered were directly and forcefully solved. Soon, the news reached the ears of the chaos God and demon king.


    "How could a strong human being rush towards us? What''s more, it''s surprising that all those guys are under control. Command to go on, direct focus to stop them, I have now reached the most critical step, can not be disturbed, or else the previous efforts will be wasted.When I''m done, they''re no longer a threat


    At the moment, in the main hall of the central area, the chaos demon king also gave orders to a chaotic God and demon in the later days of Tianzun.


    All of a sudden, in the whole central area, all the powerful chaos gods and Demons controlled by the chaos God and demon king all intercepted and left in the direction where they were. Although there was no great threat to them in general, it also delayed the speed of Zhang Fan to reach the central area to a certain extent.

 Chapter 1791

    Finally, in order to speed up the pace, Zhang Fan also directly released all the chaotic gods and demons, and let his teacher Tianyun Zun, as well as the blood demon beast king and Galen, were responsible for restraining them. The other five of them were the first to move closer to the central area.


    Because they are not very familiar with the geographical location of the black sky, even if they have 49 leaders and set sail, they waste a lot of time to get to the real center of the black sky.


    As soon as they got closer and opened their sails, they saw the huge palace in the distance.


    Around the palace, there are a number of Tianzun whose strength is no less than that of a da''er. The chaos gods and demons in the later stage are responsible for guarding. If you want to enter the palace, these powerful chaotic demons must be solved.


    Fortunately, most of the powerful chaos gods and Demons controlled by the chaos God and demon king were going to intercept them. There were only six left here, which were still within their tolerance range.


    "Master situ, can you control two by yourself?"


    Zhang Fan is also looking at the side of situ Xingyu asked.


    "Mm-hmm, ah fan, I know your plan. I''ll leave it to us. You can go directly into the palace to deal with the chaos God and demon king."


    Nodding, situ Xingyu said confidently at the moment.


    As the original chaos first strong man, situ Xingyu''s real strength has never broken out. Although the strength of several chaos gods and Demons not far away in front of him is also very strong, and even a single one is similar to Yehua, but if we just restrain them, situ Xingyu can still do it.


    At the first time, situ Xingyu directly rushed to the chaos gods and Demons not far away. Other people also followed suit and found their own goals.


    And sail, is the first time, toward the entire hall.


    Of course, Zhang Fan knows that the hall is not so simple. In case of emergency, Zhang Fan also directly takes out his own chaotic spear.


    "Whew!"


    The next moment, Zhang Fan, the whole person also directly burst out a strong breath, and threw the spear of chaos toward the palace in the distance.


    In the middle of the journey, the size of the whole chaotic spear has reached more than 10000 meters. The power of terror makes the speed of the whole chaotic spear reach the extreme at this moment.


    "Hum!"


    Sure enough, when the spear of chaos was close to the huge palace, a layer of purple and gold light shield also emerged directly, covering the whole palace, and felt the attack of Zhang Fan. At the moment, the whole light shield became extremely bright. Then, a huge purple and gold claw appeared and patted Zhang fan''s chaotic spear in the past.


    "Pooh


    Unfortunately, the person who took the attack underestimated the strength of Zhang Fan''s blow. Finally, the purple gold claw was directly penetrated by Zhang Fan''s chaotic spear, and finally penetrated the protective array around the palace. Finally, a large part of the claw fell into the palace, making the whole palace shake violently at this moment.


    "Damn it. Since you want to die, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    At this time, a figure emitting a terrible smell directly flew out of the palace. The figure was dressed in a blue robe, with a slender body and a face that looked very firm.


    However, at the moment, the breath emanating from the whole body of this man is extremely fierce, especially his face is twisted, like being possessed by a devil, and his eyes are bloodshot staring at the sail.


    No need to think about it. Zhang Fan also knows that this figure is actually his master''s uncle Tianhua. However, the master of this body is no longer his own master, but the chaos God and devil king of the black sky.


    "I think you are the new king of the dark sky?"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also asked directly.


    "Yes, I am the king of the black sky. I am surprised by your strength. However, at the most critical moment just now, your hand disturbed my last step. Next, you will bear my anger.


    I think all aspects of your body are also very perfect. After you are solved in a short time, your body will be my trophy. After taking you away, I believe that my strength will be further improved in a short period of time. Before long, my strength will be comparable to that of emperor Zun. At that time, your external seal will not pose any threat to our chaotic demons The whole chaos will be in my hands.


    Die. "


    There is no denying that at the moment, the king of chaos also said. Looking at the bottom of my eyes, there is also a trace of desire.


    He can feel that the strength of Zhang Fan is much stronger than that of the people who take the house now. Especially from Zhang Fan, he feels an unprecedented new force, which makes him have a strong interest in Zhang Fan.


    Just now, it was about to complete the last step. However, Zhang Fan''s hand also made it unable to successfully seize the present body, making it not so perfect.


    So, the body that sails at the moment is also its target. If you can take away the person in front of him, his assurance of stepping on the emperor will increase a lot.

 Chapter 1792

    "Ha ha, it seems that you are very confident about your own strength. However, being too confident sometimes is not a good thing. If you want my body, it depends on whether you have enough strength.


    Now, I give you two ways. I believe that the consciousness of the original owner of your body has not disappeared. If you release it, maybe I can save your life.


    Otherwise, you, the so-called king of chaos, are doomed to be a cloud of fog and return to the world of the dark sky again. "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan is also looking at the chaotic demon king at the moment, saying that the whole person is extremely strong at this moment.


    Although he can feel the breath of the chaotic God and demon king on the opposite side is very strong, which brings him enough threat, Zhang Fan is also very confident in his own strength, especially since he has a very powerful means not used, who can only see the real chapter under his hand.


    "Since you want to die, fight. I haven''t met an opponent for a long time. Also, remember my name. My name is Jinlun. I hope you can know who you are going to die in


    At the moment, the king of chaos also said.


    "My name is Zhang Fan. Today, I will let you understand that some things can''t be done. If you hurt my elders, you are doomed to pay the price today.


    At the same time, for the safety of the whole chaos, I will try my best to solve you today


    Zhang Fan also said his name at the moment.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    In the next moment, the king of chaos, Jinlun and Zhangfan, both erupted with a sense of terror at the same time, which made situ Xingyu and other powerful beings who were fighting with each other in the distance, and the powerful existence among several chaotic gods and Demons could not help but look over. Then, they directly spread the battlefield towards the distance.


    They are all aware of their own strength, once they really do their best, it is not sure that even they will be involved in it.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    And at this time, with the outbreak of momentum, Zhang Fan and the chaos God demon king Golden Wheel two people are also without any cover up, collision.


    As the king of chaos, Jinlun''s body strength is very strong from the beginning of its birth. Especially now, although it has not completely taken away the body of Tianhua Zun, in the process of taking away the house, he also makes the body strength of Tianhua Zun to an extreme.


    On the other side of Zhangfan, there is "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" in hand. In addition, the existence of swallowing together, especially from the very beginning, is to use the power of the Star source to constantly strengthen itself. Its body strength, the whole chaos is unable to find a comparable person.


    Neither side has an advantage.


    Of course, with the current strength of the two sides, it can be said that the aftereffect of each collision is enough to affect the surrounding light years, or even farther away. Under this power, those chaotic demons with poor strength will be directly fragmented.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the two sides also opened a distance, and Zhang Fan is the first time to use their own strong mental strength to deal with Jinlun.


    At the moment, Zhang fan does not have any reservation. All kinds of spiritual secret skills seem to be free of money. Moreover, the magic weapon phantom, who has not been used for a long time, is also directly on the stage at this moment. Under the control of Zhang Fan, Zhang Fan attacks the golden wheel.


    Unfortunately, although Zhang Fan''s attack is very strong, it does not really play any role on Jinlun, because the strength of Jinlun''s soul body is not much different from that of Zhangfan to a certain extent.


    When a spiritual teacher makes a normal mental attack, especially when he acts on the other side''s deep sea of knowledge, his own mental strength will be weakened.


    This also led to Zhang Fan''s attack just now. At most, it had a little impact on Jinlun, and it was soon resolved by Jinlun.


    This also makes Zhang Fan aware of his mental attack. For Jinlun, it doesn''t work for the time being.


    Of course, what Jinlun doesn''t know is that Zhang Fan himself has mastered the curse. When he says his name, Zhang Fan has quietly put down the most powerful curse.


    This can be regarded as a surprise card to set sail. In a moment of all-out fighting, maybe we can rely on the power of curse to reverse the situation.


    Although chaos gods and demons are good at swallowing, they are only the most basic ability of swallowing. Compared with the real swallowing sail for a long time, the gap is very large.


    At least, so far, the curse of Zhang Fan has not been found.


    "Boom


    At this time, Zhang Fan, who had just taken back his master''s magic weapon, also saw the terrible breath of Jinlun''s explosion in a moment. Then, his body was directly restored to its original state. Soon, one was more than 100000 meters high and hundreds of thousands of meters long, covered with purple and gold scales, and the chaotic gods and demons with purple gold unicorns above its head appeared in Zhangfan In front of you.Compared with other chaotic gods and demons, the noumenon of Jinlun seems to have reached the acme in all aspects, especially the huge scales around its body. At a glance, you can see that the defense power is very terrible.


    At this moment, around the huge body of the golden wheel, the black awn surges, and the fierce and violent breath soars into the sky, making the surrounding space collapse.


    Even at this moment, all the chaotic gods and demons in the whole black sky turned their attention to the location of the central area for the first time. Many weak chaotic gods and demons, one by one, were crawling on the ground, showing fear.

 Chapter 1793

    Feeling the strength of the Golden Wheel in front of him, Zhang Fan is also dignified at the moment.


    Because he can feel a huge pressure from the whole body of the Golden Wheel in front of him, which is the suppression of the realm. Obviously, the comprehensive strength of the Golden Wheel in front of him is probably infinitely close to the realm of emperor''s respect.


    Fortunately, his timely action interrupted his final capture. Otherwise, once he really succeeded and let him master the body secret of the strong man, it was only a matter of time before he finally broke into the realm of emperor.


    It seems that I can''t reserve this time. Otherwise, I can''t say that I will fall completely in the black sky. Once I can''t resist, the rest of us are doomed.


    "Boom


    In the next moment, Zhang Fan will no longer hide, and will directly explode all his strength. The powerful breath makes the Golden Wheel''s huge eyes become extremely serious for the first time.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s body is also constantly growing, and finally it has reached the same size as Jinlun''s body. This is the ultimate that can be achieved by Zhang Fan''s body. After all, the geographical environment of the black sky region is very terrifying for the suppression of strength.


    "You are the only one who can bring me such a big threat since I was born. However, in terms of comprehensive strength, you still have a gap with me.


    I think, you should be the strongest chaos at present, no doubt? As long as you are solved, the whole chaos in the future will be under my control. "


    "Whoosh!"


    As the voice of the golden wheel fell, suddenly, its huge body directly rushed towards Zhang Fan, especially the purple gold single horn above its head was aimed at Zhang Fan.


    Although the body is huge, but with the strength of golden wheel, it is a moment of Kung Fu to rush to Zhang Fan.


    In the face of the impact of the golden wheel, although Zhang Fan is very confident about himself, he will not stand in the same place foolishly to bear the impact of the golden wheel.


    From the memory of his master, the great emperor of heaven, Zhang Fan also knows very well that the real power of chaos is the single horn of his head. It can be said that his penetration ability, the whole chaos and even the whole chaotic sea are enough to rank first among the same ranks.


    Moreover, it contains a powerful decomposition power. Once the body is penetrated, this power is enough to make a person''s body decompose into energy and completely destroy it.


    "When!"


    For the first time, Zhang Fan''s body disappears in front of the golden wheel, and appears behind the body in a strange way. Under the control of Zhang Fan, the chaotic spear in his hand stabs out of the body with all his strength.


    However, the defense of the purple and gold scales around Jinlun''s body is too terrible. Zhang Fan''s all-out strike only makes a crack in one of its scales, and it can''t go deep at all.


    "Roar!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, with a roar, the tail behind Jinlun''s body, which is tens of thousands of meters long, is sweeping directly to the sail.


    Fortunately, after Zhang Fan didn''t succeed in the attack just now, she moved to another position to avoid the attack of golden wheel.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, the huge tail of Jinlun also directly hit the position where Zhang Fan was just now. Suddenly, the force of terror erupted, making the surrounding ground break apart a little bit directly with two people as the center. The ground around the area of hundreds of millions of kilometers has been greatly affected.


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    Although he knows that his attack can''t really hurt Golden Wheel for a time, Zhang Fan takes advantage of his powerful speed advantage and space ability to control the chaos spear in his hand to stab the golden wheel.


    Many of the scales around his body are cracked.


    At the same time, that huge force also acts on the body of the golden wheel, making it feel a lot of pain.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the golden wheel also roared. Suddenly, the huge body jumped out of the original place and came to the distance.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s figure is still hidden in the surrounding space.


    At the moment, in order to force Zhang Fan to show up, Jinlun is also planning to display a powerful means of its own.


    All of a sudden, with Zhang Fan''s shocked look, the giant body of the distant golden wheel begins to split directly at this moment. It takes only a few seconds before and after that, and the surrounding area is covered by countless golden wheels.


    Then, rows and rows of gold wheel split out of the body, directly to a fixed direction, impact.


    That feeling, as if thousands of horses galloping in general, let sail is also hiding, finally can only be the first time to narrow their own body, to find a gold wheel between the sub body of the gap, temporarily resolved the crisis.


    Moreover, Zhang Fan also found that all the surrounding space collapsed under the impact of Jinlun, which made him unable to further hide his body shape for the time being, which means that next, he and Jinlun must meet each other hard.

 Chapter 1794

    And this kind of impact of Jinlun is no difference. Although it seems that many of them are its sub bodies and have no attack power, perhaps this is a unique ability of Jinlun. No matter whether it is any sub body, as long as it can hit Zhang Fan, it will be transformed into noumenon in the first time.


    With Jinlun''s powerful physical ability, especially the penetrating power of a single angle, once you hit Zhang Fan head-on, although you are very confident in your own strength, you are not sure that you can completely resist it.


    It''s like a Herculean who can''t resist the impact of a buffalo.


    Therefore, although Zhang Fan was forced to appear at the moment, he did not prove hard resistance. Instead, he recovered his noumenon at the first time and used phantom steps to dodge.


    Subsequently, the two sides also opened a distance.


    "Whew!"


    However, at this time, as if the Golden Wheel had already known the next step of setting sail, the huge body that it was impacting was turning around in an instant, and then its single angle was aimed at Zhang Fan, who had just stood firmly. Suddenly, a huge purple and gold light column shot directly from its single angle towards Zhangfan.


    Today''s chaotic demon king golden wheel has a body size of hundreds of thousands of meters, and the single corner from the head is also thousands of meters long and tens of meters thick.


    The column of terror, mixed with a strong power of penetration and decomposition, came to the front of the sail in an instant. At this time, Zhang Fan found that it was too late to dodge.


    In the end, Zhang Fan is also the first time to exert his body. Then, Zhang Fan also fully controls the power in his body, which directly condenses a layer of huge space black hole in front of his body. At the same time, Zhang Fan also directly mobilizes the strength in his body, wrapping himself layer by layer, just in case.


    "Boom


    In a flash, the huge column of capital color emitted by the single corner of the golden wheel is directly absorbed by the space black hole of Zhang Fan. However, Zhang Fan found that his space black hole is far from the powerful means of resistance in the past.


    Because, the purple and gold color light column shot by the single corner of the golden wheel is the most powerful means. To a certain extent, this blow fully consumed the strength of the golden wheel about three layers. In addition, its comprehensive strength was much more than that of Zhang Fan. In particular, the owner of the purple gold light column has a kind of powerful chaotic magic power, which just relies on the black hole in space It takes only a few seconds before and after the light column is absorbed. The real power of this light column is to explode directly, and the black hole in space is destroyed in place.


    Moreover, the energy of the remaining purple and gold light column directly hit Zhang Fan''s body. Even if there were layers of defense, Zhang Fan''s huge body was directly blasted out at this moment, which made people in the distance who had been fighting with other chaotic gods and demons in the later period of Tianzun''s life were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that in a short period of time, setting sail has become a disadvantage, and their hearts are full of worries at this moment.


    It is also because of distraction that a chaotic demon who was already in the downwind seized the opportunity and took the opportunity to find the opportunity to resist. Generally speaking, the form is not so powerful for them to sail.


    Are they likely to fail this time?


    At this moment, even situ Xingyu was not so confident about himself.

 Chapter 1795

    However, although the power of this blow is good, but if you want to really hurt Zhang Fan, you still can''t do it.


    After all, with the power of swallowing in hand, even if the power of this attack of Golden Wheel finally acts on Zhang Fan''s body, it will be broken down by the power of swallowing and eliminate the threat.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also slowly gets up and looks at the Golden Wheel in the distance.


    At the same time, relying on his spirit, Zhang Fan also found that the situation of situ Xingyu and others was not good. Obviously, it was also because he saw that he was at a disadvantage, and his mentality was affected and his opponent had a chance to take advantage of it.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Try your best to deal with those late Tianzun guys. Although it seems that I am at a disadvantage, I am also trying to test the strength of the chaos God and devil king. He can''t hurt me just now, so you can rest assured.


    And I still have a lot of strong cards to play, I believe that this war, the final victory is absolutely us


    The first time, Zhang Fan also preached to situ Xingyu and others, so that everyone was relaxed a lot and tried to cope with the opponent in front of him.


    Seeing that all the people are stable again, Zhang Fan is also relieved.


    "Gods and Demons trample on it!"


    At this time, seeing Zhang Fan and himself even dare to be distracted, which makes Jin Lun feel as if he has been despised. He roars directly. All of a sudden, his huge body directly impacts Zhang Fan again, making the surrounding void explode directly. Zhang Fan finds that at the moment, Jinlun is the king of chaos The speed is much higher than that just now. To some extent, it seems that the powerful road of space and time has been utilized. Before the reaction of setting sail, it is already in the sky of setting sail.


    Step on it! Step on it! Step on it! Step on it! Step on it!


    Then, the four hoofs of the Golden Wheel suddenly stepped on the sails below. With each step, the force of terror was very terrible. A random blow, if placed in the chaos without many restrictions, would be enough to completely destroy a star field.


    "Bang!"


    Although Zhang Fan resists with all his strength at the moment, Zhang Fan, who has lost his forerunner, seems very passive. Finally, he is trampled on his body by the golden wheel. The terrifying force makes Zhang Fan''s whole body sink into the ground.


    At this moment, the ground around is already cracked. At this moment, the ground is completely cracked. The cracks with tens of thousands of meters in length and the bottomless cracks appear at this moment. We can imagine how terrifying the power of the hoof of the golden wheel.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Fan''s unusual physical strength, it would have been enough to make Zhang Fan seriously injured.


    "Second part, out!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan tried her best to resist the trampling of golden wheel, and on the other hand, she did not intend to reserve any more. She directly showed her second part by exerting a spirit of Qi and Sanqing.


    At the moment, the second avatar also appears in the rear of the golden wheel.


    Then, the second incarnation directly released all the mental power and exerted a powerful attack method, which is called the sword of destroying God.


    This is a very powerful means of all the spiritual secret skills mastered by Zhang Fan. All the spiritual ideas are gathered together and directly condensed into a sword of ideas, which directly acts on the soul body of the other party.


    Of course, Zhang Fan knows very well that the soul body of Jinlun is very strong and stable, but Zhang Fan also understands that the soul body of Jinlun is not so stable at the moment, because it does not completely take away his master Tianhua, which means that his master''s Tianhua master should have a spiritual imprint.


    What Zhang Fan needs to do is to find this spiritual imprint and protect it. After he solves the golden wheel, he can help his master to recover.

 Chapter 1796

    Therefore, the purpose of this attack is to let the other party be affected as much as possible, so that his own dignity can be extricated, but as far as possible to find his master''s mark.


    At the moment, because he is fully dealing with the Golden Wheel of Zhangfan, and because he has not thought of Zhang Fan''s split body, it is also the spirit of Zhang Fan''s second sub body. It is relatively easy for him to invade into his own sea of knowledge.


    In the majestic sea of knowledge, a huge purple gold lightsaber appears at this moment, and the fierce breath of terror is also released, which makes Jinlun''s spiritual awareness of the sea set off a storm.


    "Whew!"


    The next moment, Zhang Fan''s mieshen sword is irresistible, as if to break through everything, facing the soul of the golden wheel.


    Feeling the great threat, Jinlun has to give up her original ability to deal with Zhang Fan and concentrate on dealing with Zhang Fan''s mental attack for the first time.


    For Jinlun itself, it''s OK to get hurt. Once something goes wrong with his soul, he can''t recover in a short time.


    In particular, his capture is incomplete. If the time is too long, it will lead to physical problems at present. Therefore, at the moment, Jinlun has to give up one side and try its best to ensure the most important part of himself.


    This is an opportunity to set sail. Otherwise, it would be meaningless to display the second part.


    "Boom


    Seizing the time, the whole body of Zhang Fan burst out a more terrifying breath in an instant, which greatly affected the chaos spirits and demons in the distance. Under the attack of situ Xingyu and others, they were defeated and retreated.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s spear of chaos also emerged. In the next moment, under the control of Zhang Fan, he stabbed directly at the abdomen of Jin Lun''s huge body.


    This time, sail without any reservation, can be said to use their body''s greatest strength.


    "Pooh


    And because he could not care about Zhang Fan''s original, at the moment, the belly of the golden wheel was directly pierced into the body by the chaotic spear of Zhang Fan, and a stream of red and purple blood flowed out like a huge fountain at this moment.


    "Roar!"


    The sudden injury also made Jinlun give out a painful roar. Finally, it fell directly to the ground. Although the heart is very angry, but at the moment, the golden wheel must be careful to deal with Zhang Fan''s mental attack. He can''t care about his own body.


    "Boom


    At this moment, in the depth of Jinlun''s spiritual awareness sea, when the mieshen sword condensed by Zhang Fan''s second sub body was approaching the soul body of Jinlun, a violent spiritual force immediately emerged. Then, in Zhang Fan''s unexpected look, he saw that the soul body of Jin Lun was fighting back actively at this moment, which was directly against the sword And go.


    This is the most direct collision of spiritual strength between the two sides. At this moment, the deep sea of knowledge of Jinlun has completely become a huge battlefield. The outbreak of a force makes the sea of knowledge of Jinlun constantly turn.


    In the end, Zhang Fan''s mieshen sword is also a little bit broken, and then recovered by Zhang Fan''s second sub body.


    The soul body of the golden wheel, compared with the beginning, is not as solid as it was at the beginning. It seems that it has weakened a lot and obviously consumed too much power.


    This is because Zhang Fan is one of the active attackers. The power of his own mieshen sword can only play six or seven levels. Otherwise, even if the soul of Jinlun can not be wiped out, it can also cause serious mental damage.


    Of course, we are very satisfied with the result.

 Chapter 1797

    Because, with the restraint of its second body, outside, the original master of sailing has already caused a lot of damage to the huge body of golden wheel.


    At the moment, the hundreds of thousands of meters of Jinlun''s body are full of very large wounds, which make it look like they were born in the bath of blood donation.


    It can be said that this effect can be achieved in just a few seconds.


    If Zhang Fan''s second sub can hold down the Golden Wheel for a period of time, Zhang Fan''s dignity will be enough to completely destroy the body of the golden wheel.


    "It has been several centuries since I was born that I haven''t been so seriously injured. You are the most powerful opponent I have ever met. Especially, the strength of your sub body is not much worse than your own body. This is quite surprising.


    However, you have now completely angered me. Next, I will use the most powerful means to let you know the gap between us. After killing you, in the future, when I enter into chaos, your relatives, your friends and everything you care about are my goals. I will destroy them at the first time. "


    At the moment, looking at Zhang Fan, Jin Lun''s expression is full of rage, and the whole person is also biting his teeth.


    It was a shame to him that he had not suffered such an injury for a long time.


    "Boom


    As Jin Lun''s voice dropped, suddenly, a breath of terror erupted from his whole body. Then, in Zhang Fan''s unexpected look, you can see that the huge body injury of Jin Lun is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye at this moment. With the power of Zhang Fan''s mind, a channel appears inexplicably behind the golden wheel In this channel, one by one chaotic gods and Demons emerge, with different strength.


    At the moment, these chaotic gods and demons are all directly devoured by the golden wheel.


    This is a very special spatial means.


    If you can recover by swallowing a large number of chaotic gods and demons, then it will be more difficult for Zhang Fan to completely solve the golden wheel, which is definitely not what Zhang Fan is willing to see.


    "This time I come here, I intend to solve you completely. You have not been injured before. That''s your good luck. Today, I''ll let you know that some people can''t be offended by you.


    Dare to hurt everything I care about. Today I will let you, the so-called chaos God and demon king, completely dissipate in the world. "


    Looking at the golden wheel, Zhang Fan also said coldly at the moment. The horrible killing intention was also released without any cover up at this moment, so that the surrounding space was directly solidified.


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, the whole person stretched out his right hand, and then suddenly pressed down.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, in the sky above the golden wheel, a huge purple and gold palm with a million meters as if it were directly generated at this moment. Rules surged on it, and various forces emerged. The rules of the road constantly emerged, which made people fear.


    This is Zhang Fan''s extra understanding of the universe in his master''s hand. Zhang Fan named it chaos in his hand.


    Of course, because the chaos road controlled by Zhang Fan is not very complete, chaos in the palm is not so perfect. However, from Zhang Fan''s point of view, it should be enough to deal with the golden wheel at the moment.


    Chaos in the palm can be said to be a perfect combination of all kinds of forces mastered by Zhang Fan. Among them, the most powerful is the power of swallowing, followed by the power of curse, the force of death, the power of five elements and the combination of light and darkness. To a certain extent, it is already the six Super roads of chaos.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan has absolute confidence in his attack.


    This is Zhang Fan''s most powerful move besides his own chaotic sword technique, which has never been disclosed to situ Xingyu and others.


    Originally, Zhang Fan didn''t intend to use chaos in his palm, because Zhang Fan has not yet made it perfect. However, Jinlun''s words stimulate Zhang Fan to a certain extent.


    For Zhang Fan, the purpose of coming to the black sky is to care about everything.


    The appearance of the golden wheel is to destroy everything Zhang Fan cares about, which Zhang fan can''t stand.


    It can be said that at the moment, Zhang Fan is ready to make all-out efforts and no longer has any reservation.


    At the moment, Jinlun didn''t expect that Zhang Fan would have such a powerful means. At the moment of the appearance of the purple giant palm, he found that his body was unable to move, as if he had been fixed in place.


    For the first time, the look of Jinlun was filled with a trace of fear.


    We can feel the threat of the golden sail.


    Once he can''t break free, Jinlun knows that he may be seriously injured this time.

 Chapter 1798

    "Roar!"


    Seeing the huge purple and gold palm pressing towards itself, the golden wheel can''t care about other things at the moment, and roars up to the sky. Then, its huge body, this time, has increased a lot, reaching the size of millions of meters. This is the ultimate size of the Golden Wheel in the black sky.


    Moreover, at this moment, in the surrounding heaven and earth, the rich energy continuously converges towards the golden wheel, and all of a sudden, a layer of protective light shield directly covers the huge body of the golden wheel.


    At the same time, the golden wheel is also mobilizing the strength in her body to gather around her body.


    Although Zhang Fan''s attack seems terrible, Jin Lun is also very confident of his own strength.


    Sometimes, the best defense is attack.


    Seeing this situation, Zhang Fan also increased the energy output for the first time, and then directly controlled the giant palm and pressed down suddenly.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the huge palm that bombarded him, Jin Lun also raised his head at the moment. Suddenly, a huge purple golden wheel appeared around his body, and then roared towards the huge palm of Zhang Fan.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, both sides used powerful means to each other. Unfortunately, what Jin Lun didn''t know was that he underestimated the chaos in Zhang Fan''s palm. At the moment when the two sides collided, Zhang Fan''s chaos in the palm of Zhang Fan''s hand was a different but perfectly coordinated force. In a moment, he broke the Dharma of Jinlun In the incredible look of Jinlun, the direct one is slapping down.


    The force of terror broke out at this moment, and everything around it seemed to have turned into nothingness. The ground around the area of several light years collapsed more than thousands of meters at this moment.


    In the distance, situ Xingyu and others, who had been fighting fiercely in the distance, retreated rapidly at the moment of setting sail to avoid being affected.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Fan and Jin Lun fought each other too fast. Although they retreated with all their strength, situ Xingyu and others were still affected. Fortunately, they were all in the late days of Tianzun, and they were only shocked.


    However, the state of those chaotic gods and demons in the later period of Tianzun is not optimistic. Although it seems that they are one more than situ Xingyu, their cooperation with each other is not tacit. The fight just now, from the first six, to now only three are still in the struggling city, Under the siege of situ Xingyu and others, it is sooner or later to be destroyed.


    As far as the battlefield is concerned, the chaos gods and Demons controlled by Zhang Fan and the chaos gods and Demons controlled by golden wheel are also fighting into a group, each with its own damage.


    Of course, with Tianyun and Galen''s command, it can be said that they are in an orderly way. They have successfully reversed the disadvantages caused by the problem of quantity from the very beginning, taking the initiative a little bit.


    Everything is moving in a good direction.


    What makes situ Xingyu and others most concerned about is the movement of the golden wheel, the chaotic God and demon king.


    In the face of Zhang Fan''s irresistible terrorist attack, I don''t know whether Jinlun finally sticks to it.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the ground around the sail was shaking violently. In the next moment, a figure finally emerged, the official golden wheel.


    At the moment, the body of the golden wheel has been restored to its normal state from its noumenon, and its appearance is the appearance of a Heavenly Master.


    His mouth was bleeding, his face was pale, and his pale blue robe was about to turn into strips of cloth. His breath was disordered. Obviously, in the face of Zhang Fan''s attack just now, Jinlun was very uncomfortable, and he was also seriously injured.


    In the line of sight of Zhang Fan, there is also a pit of more than one million meters above the ground within the scope of his attack just now. Among them, the outline of the huge body of Jinlun is very obvious at this moment.


    Under Zhang Fan''s attack, the whole person of Jinlun was completely photographed to a depth of 1000 meters below the ground. It can be imagined that the attack intensity of Zhang Fan was terrible.


    If the Golden Wheel hadn''t agglomerated a powerful protective light shield ahead of time, and had a very strong scale of defense, it would have been broken under this attack.

 Chapter 1799

    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong, but I didn''t expect it. If it wasn''t for my good physical defense, I would have fallen.


    But since you didn''t kill me this time, you won''t have a chance next time


    "Back in time!"


    At this time, Jin Lun''s look at Zhang Fan is full of hatred. He has not suffered such a serious injury for a long time. Even because of Zhang Fan''s powerful blow, Jin Lun feels that the integration between himself and the body he has taken away has been greatly reduced, which has seriously affected his real strength.


    Therefore, at this moment, Jinlun also decided that it would not have any reservation and intended to kill Zhang Fan directly.


    "Hum!"


    With the fall of the voice of golden wheel, all of a sudden, its whole body directly erupted a mysterious force. At this moment, Zhang Fan felt that the rules around it had changed.


    The familiar power of time fills all around, followed by the golden wheel.


    Just like resurrecting a person, under the powerful effect of time retrospection, golden wheel directly returned to its peak state before sailing.


    "Boom


    At this time, there is no hidden Jinlun, releasing all of its own breath, so that Zhang Fan''s face is also a little dignified.


    At this time, Zhang Fan himself has to admit that Jinlun is more powerful than him in the application of the road of time. Even, it may be one of the magic powers of Jinlun.


    Relying on this ability, if you can''t do it, then golden wheel will be able to recover endlessly.


    Zhang Fan knows that next, it''s time for him to show all his strength. He can''t have any reservation. Otherwise, if he drags on like this, he will lose his chance to deal with Jinlun.


    At this moment, the golden wheel stands in the void, and the whole body''s dispirited breath has already been swept away. Bursts of fierce and tyrannical black air flow surround the whole body. In addition, there are also many purple and gold rays, centering on the golden wheel, radiating towards the surrounding areas.


    You can feel that in this moment, the Golden Wheel seems to be connected to the origin of the black sky, and has continuous power.


    "Shua!"


    In the next moment, I saw that Jinlun was directly facing Zhang Fan with one hand. Suddenly, Zhang Fan felt an inexplicable force emerging towards him.


    Then, over the head of Zhang Fan, a huge claw that covers the sky emerges, and then grabs Zhang Fan with great speed.


    The size of this giant claw has increased to millions of meters from its appearance to the time it is close to the sail. From the perspective of Zhang Fan, this is a Golden Wheel imitating the chaos in his hand.


    Of course, Zhang Fan knows that this claw is a combination of many of the power of the golden wheel itself, especially the decomposition power on it, which makes Zhang Fan dare not to despise it.


    Now want to avoid, temporarily is impossible, can only be hard work.


    Moreover, Zhang Fan is also very confident about his own strength. Even if the chaos in his hand just now consumed some power, if only a blow from Golden Wheel in the state of total victory could not be resisted, it would appear that he was too incompetent.


    "It''s just that I need energy supplement. Since you send it on your own initiative, I''m not polite. Give it to me


    Zhang Fan''s hands move at the moment as he sees the sky covering giant claws getting closer and closer. All of a sudden, the terrifying energy directly erupts. Then, above Zhang Fan''s head, a huge space black hole emerges directly, and finally directly absorbs all the giant claws from the golden wheel.


    Then, the whole black hole slowly shrinks, and under the control of Zhang Fan, it is directly absorbed into his body.


    At the same time, at the moment, Zhang Fan is fully operating the "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution", and the powerful phagocytic power in the body is also constantly generated. Under the control of Zhang Fan, she converges towards the black hole he has collected, and then begins to devour the giant claw.


    With just a few breaths before and after, the giant claws emitted by the golden wheel are swept away by the swallowing power of the sails, and become the pure energy to supplement the sails.


    Seeing that his blow was so easily dissolved by Zhang Fan, it can be said that Jin Lun''s face has become a little ugly.


    After all, although the blow just now was not his most powerful one, it also cost him about two layers of energy. Now it is so easy to be solved by setting sail, which is unacceptable to Jinlun.


    "You want to swallow it, don''t you? I want to see how much you can swallow


    The voice dropped, and then the golden wheel directly bombarded Zhang Fan again and again.


    All of a sudden, the continuous fist light is also good at the wind, toward the sail roaring away.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan''s mind moved, and suddenly, in front of his body, a huge chaotic beast generated by energy appeared and roared up to the sky.Then, his big mouth suddenly opened, and all the fist light was directly swallowed by chaos into the big mouth, so that the attack of Golden Wheel did not have any effect.


    This is also because Jin Lun doesn''t know the road of Zhang Fan. Otherwise, he would never have made such an attack which is totally to send energy to others.


    However, the golden wheel at the moment, because it inherits the origin of the whole black sky to a certain extent, so its power can always be maintained in a state of total victory. For its own consumption, the golden wheel at the moment does not care at all.


    Under Zhang Fan''s observation, it is also seen that a strong energy is converging towards his body in the purple light to supplement his own consumption. Moreover, Zhang Fan is more clear. The several attacks just now are regarded as Jinlun''s exploration of his own strength. Once his general strength is known, the next attack will be the most powerful.

 Chapter 1800

    "Can you use my attack to supplement yourself? If I''m right, you''re also proficient in phagocytosis to a certain extent, which is even more exaggerated than our innate phagocytosis ability of chaos demons.


    However, on the contrary, there is a limit to the energy in a person''s body. Moreover, you may not know that the energy in the black sky is not as simple as you think. Otherwise, the dark sky will not be only a kind of creature of chaotic gods and demons.


    Now you can feel it carefully, and you will find that the energy you have just replenished has completely disappeared, and what you think has been added back is actually giving you an illusion. "


    As the most close to the emperor''s level of existence, Jinlun can''t get out of the black sky, but the channel has a lot of knowledge about chaos for the phagocytosis of the strong human beings who break into the black sky.


    In particular, most of the soul body of the Tianhua venerable has been completely engulfed by it, and naturally it has mastered most of the memory of the Tianhua venerable.


    And what Zhang Fan shows, as long as he is not a fool, can see that what he has mastered is swallowing together.


    Although surprised, Jinlun has a good understanding of the black sky.


    He didn''t know how the black sky was born. However, only chaotic gods and Demons could really use the energy in the black sky, which he knew better than anyone else.


    Therefore, what Zhang Fan Gang has just done is nothing but useless work.


    "Well?"


    After hearing what Jin Lun said, Zhang Fan frowned at the moment. Then, Zhang Fan felt that the energy he had just consumed had not been supplemented. Everything seemed to be a powerful illusion, which made Zhang Fan look a little dignified at the moment.


    The only thing to be gratified is that Zhangfan has many powerful recovery treasures, which are enough to recover after swallowing.


    "Without the timely supplement of energy, I would like to see what kind of capital you have to fight against me next!"


    With the fall of the voice, suddenly, the golden wheel at this moment is once again restored to the size of its body, and directly exerts its strong separation ability, heading for the sail.


    In an instant, all the surrounding heaven and earth were submerged by the body of golden wheel, and the sail was surrounded in the center. At the same time, each of the split bodies also stepped out against the sail at the same time.


    Zhang Fan has already made preparations for this attack of Jinlun. At the first moment, Zhang Fan''s mind moves, and all of a sudden, the phantom of the master''s magic army also appears.


    To deal with this means of separation, the magic weapon phantom, the controller of the sail, can be said to be the most appropriate.


    What''s more, today''s mirage has already been changed by Zhang Fan, which is much stronger than that when he gave it to Zhang Fan.


    All of a sudden, you can see that under the control of Zhang Fan''s powerful idea, the surrounding heaven and earth are filled with illusions, and they actively attack the Golden Wheel one by one.


    At the same time, Zhangfan itself is also a moment to display a strong space ability, temporarily out of the Golden Wheel''s attack range.


    In the end, all the incarnations of Jinlun are directly destroyed one by one, and its noumenon is also a separate illusion.


    It can be said that although Zhang Fan knows clearly that his own phantom can not really threaten the golden wheel, after all, the golden wheel is in a complete state at the moment, and it is not only possible to break its physical defense in a short time.


    However, the main purpose of Zhang Fan''s illusion is to restrain the golden wheel so that he can have the rest of his time.


    At the moment, under the control of Zhang Fan, the phantom directly displays the highest level, just like a natural array, and encircles the golden wheel.


    "Second part, out!"


    At the same time, taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Zhang Fan once again summoned the second sub body, allowing him to control the phantom and constantly interfere with the Golden Wheel with the practical spirit secret skills.


    As for Zhang Fan''s master, he also directly took out the spear of chaos.


    Then, in the control of the sails, the spear of chaos is directly transformed into the sword of chaos.


    Zhang Fan knows the recovery ability of Jinlun, so this time, he doesn''t intend to hide anything. He really wants to use his most powerful card, the sword of chaos.


    "Boom


    At the moment when the spear of chaos turns into the sword of chaos, suddenly, the fierce breath of terror also rushes into the void, making the surrounding space tremble constantly at this moment.


    "Shua!"


    After that, Zhang Fan directly mobilized the energy in his body, converged towards the sword of chaos in his hand, and then suddenly chopped out a sword at the golden wheel, who was struggling to deal with Zhang Fan''s second sub body.


    All of a sudden, in the surrounding void, at this moment, the stars are shining brightly, and they are converging towards the sword light emitted by Zhang Fan. At the same time, a special force has come first, covering the golden wheel directly. This power is also a kind of spiritual attack of Zhang Fan, which can be regarded as the force of the world of mortals.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan''s sword can be said to mobilize the power of starlight within a few light years. The whole world is filled with the sword light of Zhang Fan, and finally directly bombards the huge body of golden wheel."Roar!"


    It can be clearly seen that because of the need to be careful to deal with the attack of the second sub body of Zhang Fan and the interference of the red dust force, Jin Lun has no time to take care of her own physical condition. At the moment, although she has a strong defense ability, many scales on the upper back of the red dust sword are directly broken apart in the face of the first form of Zhangfan chaotic sword A wound thousands of meters long.


    Although not deep, but that kind of pain also makes the Golden Wheel fall into a violent state.

 Chapter 1801

    "When has a fan mastered this powerful sword technique? Isn''t his weapon a spear? "


    At the moment, seeing that Zhang Fan is just a sword, it is to hurt Jin Lun. In the distance, the battle has already ended and situ Xingyu and others who have been watching the battle are also shocked one by one.


    "Don''t look at me. Although I have been in contact with ah fan for a long time, I am not so clear about his many abilities. However, I have told him before that a strong man must have his own powerful magic power. I think that what a fan is exerting now should be an attack means of his magic power.


    What''s more, I remember a fan once told me that he was very good at spears, but he was also weaker than spears in sword skills. When he was very young, a fan became a powerful young master called Jiange. I think his use of long swords was extraordinary.


    Bill, what do you think of ah fan''s sword, which is better than your bright one? "


    Seeing that others are looking at themselves with a look of doubt, Yehua also said at the moment, and finally looked at Bill.


    "A fan''s sword, on the surface, seems to mobilize the power of starlight. Everyone here can do this, but the most powerful thing is the mysterious power.


    Even if it is so far away, I can feel the magic of this power, as if people fall into the rolling world, unable to escape.


    I think this is the essence of a fan''s sword. To a certain extent, it is also a perfect combination of his own strength and spiritual strength.


    Although my sword of light is powerful, it can''t match the effect of a fan''s sword. Especially, the strength of a fan has now surpassed us, and the energy burst out is unimaginable. Otherwise, it would not be possible to hurt the king of chaos with just one sword. "


    Hearing Yehua''s question, Bill Guangming Tianzun also opened his mouth and said that he had nothing to be picky about except exclamation.


    "I didn''t expect a fan to hide so deep. The previous palm was beyond our imagination. Today''s sword technique is even more shocking. Originally, I was wondering whether we people should go to help. Now, even if golden wheel has powerful recovery means, I think it is still not a fan''s opponent in the end.


    Because of the existence of a fan, everything is very smooth in our trip to the black sky.


    In this way, just in case, I''m ready to help a fan at any time. Now go to support Tianyun and stabilize the situation as soon as possible. "


    At the moment, situ Xingyu also said with a sigh, and then he told the crowd.


    "Well, you should be more careful yourself, especially Afan. If the situation is not right, you should immediately take action."


    After nodding, Yehua and Yehua left directly, leaving only situ Xingyu alone, ready to support Zhang Fan at any time.


    "This guy''s defense is really strong, but I didn''t expect that chaos sword had such a strong strength when it was first used. In this case, this time, let''s just sit down and solve this guy directly. "


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    Then, Zhang Fan directly splits out three swords in a row. Suddenly, in the middle of heaven and earth, the stars are bright and the strong and sharp breath makes Tianyun, who is very far away from Zhangfan, feel the fierce and incomparable sword meaning.


    The three swords are soul sword, swallowing sword and reincarnation sword.


    One move after another, it can be said that the power is rising in a straight line.


    Among them, the soul sword is mixed with Zhang Fan''s own strong spiritual power, which directly acts on the opponent''s soul body. Its comprehensive power is much stronger than Zhang Fan''s only using spiritual power.


    The swallowing sword combines Zhang Fan''s own space together with swallowing one. Once used, a huge space black hole will appear directly, which will burst out a terrible swallowing power and swallow up the enemy''s power a little bit.


    As for the sword of reincarnation, it is also called the sword of life and death by Zhang Fan. This is the application of the way of life and the way of death. The former has been mastered by Zhang Fan for a long time, while the latter is also the result of swallowing the death path of the heaven of death, so that the power of this type is enhanced to the extreme.


    Once the reincarnation force of the sails acts on the body, it can be said that the other side is not as good as death, that is the most terrible.


    "Roar!"


    With Zhang Fan''s three swords in a row, Jin Lun, who is in the center, feels fear instinctively. Unfortunately, with Zhang Fan''s second sub body, Jin Lun can''t get out at all. Even if he can recover himself by his own special ability, Zhang Fan''s continuous attacks have made him unable to resist.

 Chapter 1802

    It can be clearly seen that at the moment, the huge body of Jinlun is full of huge wounds of thousands of meters or even tens of thousands of meters, and the scales around the body have dropped more than half, and the breath is also dropping sharply at the moment.


    For the first time, from Jin Lun''s eyes, there is a color of fear and reluctance.


    "Eat my sword of the road again!"


    It''s impossible to give up such a good opportunity.


    In an instant, from the whole body of Zhang Fan, a stream of strength is constantly converging towards the chaos in his hands. These forces are just the forces of all kinds of roads mastered by Zhang Fan.


    Zhang Fan''s sword of the road, from the beginning of the original swallowing one, there is also a curse. Now, there are death, big five elements, light and dark. It can be said that there are ten chaos. Zhang Fan has mastered six kinds of sword. This is the first time that Zhang Fan has fully used all the power of the road he has mastered.


    At the moment of the emergence of these forces of the road, a large amount of void was constantly collapsing in the surrounding heaven and earth, and a very large space crack also appeared directly, which was obviously unbearable.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the power of the convergence of the sail, the hand of chaos sword is also facing the distance of the Golden Wheel suddenly split.


    It can be clearly seen that a colored lightsaber appears directly, reaching a length of several million meters, from top to bottom, facing the golden wheel.


    At this moment, even the second part of the body has to leave temporarily, so as not to be affected by the powerful force.


    However, although Jin Lun has already felt it when the second sub body stops attacking, the sword of setting sail comes too fast, which makes Jin Lun only have time to prop up a protective light shield, which is directly submerged.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    When the ground vibrates, huge cracks appear directly. The ground around the ground, which is already full of scars, collapses again. Especially at the location where the golden wheel was just now, there is a terrible crack which is tens of millions of miles long.


    And in Zhang Fan''s mental perception, it is also found that Jin Lun''s body has been fragmented in the attack just now. However, Zhang Fan doesn''t dare to relax any more, because as the king of chaos, Jinlun''s soul body is also very strong. At this time, Zhang Fan feels a very weak spirit breath, and His teacher Tianyun''s breath is very similar, so Zhang Fan''s face is happy.


    The first time is to use the power to wrap it and receive it in his own small universe.


    This group of soul breath has reached the point that it is about to dissipate. If you discover it later for a period of time, maybe you will die completely. At that time, even if you are the emperor, you will have no way to revive it.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a terrible spiritual force directly enveloped Zhang Fan. Then, Zhang Fan discovered that a soul body directly emerged from the sea of spiritual knowledge. From its body shape, Zhang Fan also knew that this was the golden wheel that lost the body.


    Of course, due to the loss of the body, especially the power of the sword of the road, which opened the sail before, is very terrible, and its soul body is also damaged a lot. Now, at most, it is less than half of its full strength.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength was so strong, especially the sword you just made my body break apart completely. If it wasn''t for my soul and body running fast, I couldn''t say that I would fall completely this time.


    However, now that I have entered the sea of your knowledge, our battle has not stopped.


    I said, your body is destined to belong to me. "


    At the moment, Jinlun''s soul body is also floating in the sky above the sea of knowledge. He said in a deep voice. The next moment, in Zhang Fan''s somewhat shocked look, he saw that the soul body of Golden Wheel actually hit himself directly at himself.


    At the first time, Zhang fan used a powerful means of soul defense. However, the most terrible thing happened. Zhang Fan''s soul defense failed for the first time.


    Then, the soul body of Jinlun, which is active directly, and the soul body of Zhangfan are fused together, which makes Zhang Fan surprised.


    In the outside world, situ Xingyu also saw that Zhang Fan''s body, which was originally suspended in the air, fell to the ground like losing strength. His face changed and his figure moved, which directly caught Zhang Fan''s body.


    "Master situ, Jin Lun''s body has been spoiled by me, and master Tianhua''s soul breath has also been taken away by me. However, I am now in a new trouble, that is, I don''t know when the soul body of Jin Lun quietly entered my consciousness sea and took the initiative to take over my husband. What shocked me most was the defensive means of soul I wrote It doesn''t work.


    In this regard, I can only try my best to find out how to separate the soul body of golden wheel and then destroy it.


    If you don''t handle it properly, I think it''s likely that I will follow the footsteps of master Tianhua.If I had to, I would have to die with Jinlun.


    After returning to chaos, master, don''t disclose this information to anyone. Besides, be careful of the blood demon king. If something goes wrong with my Lin soul, it means that I have lost control of the three of them.


    I have to do my best to cope with the Golden Wheel''s capture, and hope everything goes well... "


    soon, there was no sound in Zhang Fan.


    And hear Zhang Fan said, situ Xingyu is also a big surprise, the whole person at the moment is very worried.

 Chapter 1803

    Just now, he clearly saw that Zhang Fan had an absolute advantage, especially the last sword. If he had been replaced, he would have been unable to resist.


    However, even such a powerful sword could not completely eliminate the chaos God and demon king, and finally could seize the house and set sail. Situ Xingyu also had to feel the difficulty of the chaos God and demon king.


    But what should he do next.


    For seizing the house, situ Xingyu naturally understood it. It can be said that every warrior has the ability to seize the house. However, taking the house is also divided into several levels. Obviously, what the chaos God and demon king master should be the highest level.


    This level of capture, will not be affected by the level of strength, even if their own strength is much lower than the target, they can easily and incomparably invade the other party''s sea of knowledge, and actively integrate into the soul body.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan really encountered the biggest trouble this time. After all, although the chaos God King Jinlun caused his body to be broken and his soul body to be damaged, his original comprehensive strength, including mental and mental strength, was higher than that of Zhang Fan. Even if the damage was serious, once he showed his talent and magic power, he would still let Zhang The sails were directly hit by silent sails.


    In this regard, everything can only be solved by setting sail on its own. External forces can not interfere, otherwise it is likely to have a reaction.


    The only consolation is that the soul breath of Tianhua venerable is obtained by the sails, and there is still a certain chance for him to recover.


    "Ah, I hope a fan can hold on. If you can destroy the Golden Wheel''s capture, and in turn, integrate his soul and body directly, then a fan''s own soul body strength will be raised to a very exaggerated level, or even directly break through the limit, so as to reach a level comparable to Emperor Zun."


    At this moment, situ Xingyu''s idea moved, and he also directly put Zhang Fan into his own small universe. He said in a low voice. Then, situ Xingyu was converging toward the place where Tianyun and others were fighting.


    Nearly half an hour later, situ Xingyu successfully joined Yehua and others. At the moment, the two sides have already separated the winner and loser. The powerful chaotic gods and demons who were originally controlled by the Golden Wheel of the chaos God and demon king had been eliminated most of them under the joint efforts of Yehua and others, and the rest were directly submitted.


    What''s more, these controlled chaotic demons can feel that their king''s breath has disappeared, which also means that they have regained their freedom.


    "Lord, is it over there? A fan has solved the golden wheel


    At this time, seeing the arrival of situ Xingyu, Yehua also stepped forward and asked. Other people were also looking forward to situ Xingyu.


    "Mm-hmm, under the powerful attack of a fan, I saw with my own eyes that the body of the Golden Wheel of chaos God and demon king was completely broken, and our goal this time was achieved.


    Of course, although the golden wheel has been eliminated, because its soul body is very strong, a fan also intends to integrate the energy of his soul body into himself. I believe that when a fan leaves the pass, his spiritual strength will be able to rise to a level comparable to that of the emperor.


    By the way, a fan has also successfully preserved the residual spirit of Tianhua venerable. After the fusion, it should be able to restore the spirit of Tianhua Zun. "


    Nodding, situ Xingyu also made up a reason at the moment, and said directly to the people.


    If there were Yehua and Tianyun, he could reveal it completely. However, with the existence of several blood demon king beasts, situ Xingyu had to be cautious.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I knew that ah fan could do it. In this case, my elder brother believes that it will not be long before it can be recovered. The dark sky is now under our control, which can be regarded as the direct relief of the disaster that chaos may face. What''s more, the rarest thing is that all of us who came to the black sky this time are in good condition. I believe we can return with full load.


    Next, shall we go back directly and leave the black sky, or shall we wait for a fan to close down? "


    Hearing what situ Xingyu said, Yehua also seemed very happy at the moment, and said at the moment.


    "For a long time, there is a legend in our chaos, that is, there is a secret in the dark sky that can promote the warrior to the realm of emperor. Although I don''t know what the secret is, I think that now that we have the opportunity, we might as well explore it carefully. I think that even if we can''t find it in the end, we should also have the rest of the harvest ¡£


    In addition, I think, in addition to the chaos gods and Demons controlled by a fan, the rest of the chaotic demons are better to erase them. After all, our mental power can not be compared with that of a fan, let alone the powerful means of mind control. All of these are just in case.


    After all, after the death of Jinlun, there is no guarantee that a new king will not be born in the black sky.


    So, everything needs to be perfect and in our control.


    Otherwise, when a fan is promoted to the realm of emperor''s respect and goes to the sea of chaos in the future, if there is another silent birth of a new king in the dark sky, then it is absolutely impossible for us to resistAfter thinking about it, situ Xingyu also said his plan. At the same time, he is also to see if the use of this period of time, Zhang fan can resolve this crisis.

 Chapter 1804

    "Mm-hmm, it''s good to avoid a new crisis. At the same time, it''s also to see what''s wonderful about this dark sky. For countless years, many of the strong in the chaos have fallen here, which can be regarded as successive generations.


    Now we do not have the threat of chaos, we can rest assured in the dark sky around


    At this moment, bill of the light also said.


    As for others, of course, there is no comment.


    Of course, because Yehua knew about situ Xingyu better, when he mentioned Zhang Fan, they also saw the worry in his eyes. Obviously, the matter is not as simple as situ Xingyu said.


    However, they are also very clear that this is not the time to ask everything. After all, at present, the blood demon king, Galen and Lucifer are all under the control of Zhang Fan. Once they know the special situation of Zhang Fan, they will not have any other thoughts.


    After that, they united with the chaos gods and Demons controlled by Zhang Fan to kill the remaining chaos gods and Demons originally controlled by Jinlun. After that, situ Xingyu also let the remaining chaos gods and Demons disperse freely.


    As for them, they began to explore the whole black sky, waiting for the "clearance" of the sail.


    ...


    although Zhang Fan has no time to take care of the outside world because of the constant entanglement of the soul body of the golden wheel, she still knows a lot about the outside world.


    Now, the only problem is how to drive out the soul body of the golden wheel that is willing to merge with him.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan has tried Zhang Fan many times since Jin Lun began to seize Zhang Fan. However, the soul of Jinlun is like glue, and the dead and Zhang fan are stuck together. Moreover, as time goes on, Zhang Fan also finds that the soul body of Jinlun is recovering little by little, but he himself is due to constant attempts, Leading to the weakness of the soul body.


    If it goes on like this all the time, the final result can only be that he is completely taken away by him.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Fan, you don''t have to struggle any more. This is our unique talent and magic power. Moreover, as the king of the chaos gods and demons in the black sky, I have a unique advantage in taking over the house. As long as you can''t completely destroy my soul, then I can use the law of the black sky to recover myself a little bit.


    After I take you away completely, the whole chaos will belong to me, ha ha ha. "


    Just as she was trying to do something about it, the voice of golden wheel was also heard.


    "Well, your ability is good, but if you really feel that I can''t do anything about you, you should look down on me. It''s only hundreds of thousands of years since I started to practice. Although I can''t help you for the time being, I haven''t used all the cards I have mastered. When I think of a way, you are destined to be the stepping stone for me to step into the realm of emperor. "


    Cold hum a, Zhang Fan is also full of self-confidence at the moment.


    But what he said was not a lie. As a controller, in his field of expertise, if it is so easy to be solved by golden wheel, it also seems that he is too incompetent.


    In addition, Zhang Fan has strong "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution" and his own "chaos sword technique", as well as some powerful magical powers that he learned from others.


    Internally, Zhang Fan has mastered more than 10000 kinds of spiritual secret skills. However, many of them were acquired from the memory of his master, the great emperor of heaven, before they could be cultivated.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan also found a point, that is, he has been training to enhance the spirit of the mind, "the infinite chaos" is not a satisfactory state.


    Up to now, his "boundless chaos" has been upgraded to the eighth level of heaven and earth in the same spring, and the ninth, arbitrary is the most powerful.


    At the same time, there is a strong effect of the sixth level in chaos infinity, that is, the soul immortal. It can be said that the soul body of sail can not be really swallowed up by the golden wheel.


    Of course, the capture of Jinlun is a means to eliminate Zhang Fan''s soul body memory. When Zhang Fan''s soul body memory is destroyed, eventually consciousness will disappear. By then, his soul body has become the soul body of Jinlun to a certain extent.


    What Zhang Fan needs to do at the moment is to prevent the Jinlun from erasing the memory of his soul and body, and to find a way to take away the Golden Wheel in turn.


    What''s more, the memory inheritance given to Zhang Fan by his master, the great emperor of heaven, also introduces the spirit and body of a warrior, and describes a very powerful means, that is, soul regeneration.


    As long as we learn this method, we can ensure that our soul can be restored endlessly even if we are obscene.


    At least, the ninth wheel is also a way to prevent yourself from learning as much as possible.


    As for Jinlun, it is also necessary to restore one''s soul to its peak at this moment, so as to ensure that everything is safe.It can be said that in a short period of time, the two sides also do not invade each other and strive to solve the other party perfectly.

 Chapter 1805

    Time flies. It has been 300000 years since we set sail to leave the earth and enter into chaos.


    For three hundred thousand years, whether it is long or not, whether it is short or not.


    In the period of Zhang Fan''s departure, it can be said that the original universe of Zhangfan has undergone earth shaking changes. The appearance of one universe venerable makes the comprehensive strength of the whole universe gradually improve.


    Of course, because of the defensive means of setting sail, even if someone''s strength reaches the level of the universe master, they can''t successfully walk out of the universe and step into the chaos. Unless someone''s strength can be improved to the middle and later period of Tianzun, they can try.


    Because when we set sail to reset the stars, the rules of the whole universe are restored to a complete state. It can be said that the speed of everyone''s ascension is very obvious compared with before.


    Before Zhang Fan left, many people''s strength had reached the level of half respect. However, with the resources and conditions left by Zhang Fan after 300000 years of hard work, it can be said that, so far, seven of the strong human beings in the whole universe have become cosmic masters.


    Among them, Zhang Fan''s master, Zhang Tian, and Xing Lao, including Hongjun''s ancestor, Chu Huang, the master of the yuan palace, Zhang Hui, Zhang Heng, and Hong lie, Zhang Fan''s eldest son, have all been promoted to the level of universal respect.


    Of course, there is another person who hides well, that is Zhang Tenglong, Zhang Fan''s younger brother.


    Zhang Tenglong''s strength was infinitely close to the Zun''s realm long before Zhang Fan left. Now, with Zhang Fan''s resources, it can be said that Zhang Tenglong''s strength has reached the mid-term peak of the universe Zun, which is only one step away from the later stage.


    As for the demon clan, there are only Qingfeng, the head of the Qinglong clan, and Bai Di, the head of the white tiger clan, whose strength has been promoted to the early stage of the universe reverence.


    Among the mechanical family, the strength of Jin Ying, the patriarch of the mechanical clan, has not been completely promoted to the realm of cosmic venerable. After all, he belongs to metal life, and his life level is too high, so it is very difficult to improve. However, with the most powerful weapon of the mechanical family, it also makes it have the strength not weaker than that of the universe Zun.


    In this way, there are 11 strong people in the whole universe who have reached the level of universal respect, which has surprised many people.


    "It has been 300000 years since a fan left the universe and entered chaos. In the past three hundred thousand years, although everyone''s promotion has been very rapid, and some of our guys are lucky to have been promoted to the realm of reverence that we have been longing for, but without the existence of a fan, we always feel that there is something missing.


    What''s more, I always feel flustered recently. It''s possible that a fan is in trouble. Unfortunately, with a fan''s super field, we can''t get into the chaos. It''s really worrying. "


    In the hall of the supreme city of the central continent above the earth, several figures are also sitting together and talking to each other.


    Among them, xinglao, Hongjun''s ancestor, shetian and chuhuang are all there, including Zhang Tenglong, Zhang Fan''s younger brother, and Zhang Hui and Zhang Heng, their two sons.


    At the moment, the old star also looked at the crowd and said, his face was full of worry.


    "Originally I thought my own feeling was wrong. Now that you say so, I feel a little flustered and uneasy recently, and this feeling is becoming more and more intense.


    With the field means left by my brother, I think that even the strong in the later days of Tianzun can''t enter our universe. So, this feeling, combined with my brother''s visit to the dark sky this time, has to worry people.


    Unfortunately, what about that place, even if we really get out of the universe and into chaos?


    I just want my brother to be all right now


    Hearing what the star Master said, Zhang Tenglong also spoke directly at the moment.


    Everyone is very important to Zhang Fan, so they are also aware of Zhang Tenglong''s real strength.


    There is a strong sense of kinship between Teng fan and his younger brother, especially the relationship between them.


    As for Zhang Hui and Zhang Heng, as children of Zhang Fan, let alone say.


    "My father''s strength had reached the later stage of Tianzun before he left. Looking at the whole chaos, he was regarded as a super strong man in the front row. Normally speaking, after entering the black sky, if the speed is faster, it will not take long to return.


    But now it''s been 300, 000 years, and there''s not a bit of movement. Besides, my mother has been having nightmares all the time recently. It''s really hard to think about it. "


    At the moment, Zhang Hui is also open to say, appear very worried.


    "The identity token that a fan left us does not seem to have any situation at present. Obviously, it should be safe. Our most important thing at present is to maintain the stability of the whole universe and wait patiently for a fan''s return.


    So many dangerous situations have survived. I don''t believe that a dark sky can really threaten DAOA fan.


    Don''t forget, he is the son of fate. "At the moment, Hongjun Laozu also opened his mouth, full of confidence in Zhang Fan.


    "Mm-hmm, it can only be like this. Sometimes I really think that we are useless. Every time we encounter a crisis, we need a fan to stand in the front. Even now we can have this strength, it is also because of ah fan.


    It''s too much for the child. "


    Nodding, the old star also said at the moment.

 Chapter 1806

    "It can only be said that this may be the fate of the arrangement. Although a fan''s training time is short, his life experience can''t be copied. At any time, we should keep an optimistic heart.


    Before leaving, a fan repeatedly explained that we should protect everyone''s safety, which is the only thing we can do.


    Just now I received a message from Xiaotong, saying that he has really been promoted to the level of nine star chef. Let''s go and witness it. Let''s go.


    This girl has been studying cooking skills since a fan left. She seems to be possessed by a devil. Now she has taken the initiative to send messages, which is a relief to us. Otherwise, if there is a problem, we can''t explain it to a fan. "


    At the moment, the split sky also stood up and looked at the crowd, and then they all went to the residence where Guo Xiaotong was.


    ...


    at the same time, in the city of hope in the center of chaos, Zhang Fan''s third incarnation is also staying with situ Xingyu''s.


    The third is that the body and the body can share each other.


    "Three hundred thousand years ago, a fan, what is your situation now? According to the news from my father, he said that you have been in the small universe for so many years without any movement.


    After all these years, have you not thought of a solution to the golden wheel? "


    At the moment, situ Xingyu''s body is also looking at Zhang Fan''s second body.


    "Ah, master, a piece of information came back from the previous time. I know that I should have thought of a solution now. I haven''t disclosed the specific method to me. However, I think it is not a big problem to solve the golden wheel.


    However, there is another problem that is very troublesome, that is, the spirit of the Jinlun guy. Because he is the host, he is also recovering little by little. In the past 300000 years, the soul body of Jinlun is about to recover to the peak state.


    Therefore, the situation of the Buddha is also very dangerous. If necessary, I may also need to take the initiative to enter into the black sky and merge with me. After all, separation will lead to the incompleteness of my soul and body. "


    With a sigh, Zhang Fan''s second body also opened his mouth at the moment.


    "Well, yes, I just hope everything goes well. Now other people are still exploring the dark sky. I don''t think this news can be kept away for a long time.


    The good news is that your master still has control over the blood demon, beast king and those chaotic demons, which makes me feel relieved.


    Next, let''s wait and see


    After hearing what Zhang Fan''s second sub body said, situ Xingyu''s Fen Shen also nodded and said at the moment. Although he was more worried, there was no redundant situation at present.


    ...


    among the black sky regions, at this moment, people have basically traveled all corners of the black sky for so many years. However, on the whole, they have found any special existence, which makes people a little disappointed.


    In situ Xingyu''s small universe, the fight between Zhang Fan and Jinlun''s soul body has also entered a heated stage.


    After 300000 years, it can be said that Zhang Fan finally launched a formal counterattack.


    Over the past three hundred thousand years, Zhang Fan''s chaos has been successfully mastered, reaching the point where he wants to do what he wants. At the same time, Zhang Fan has also mastered the means of soul regeneration recorded in the inheritance left by his master, the great emperor of heaven, which has enabled him to be invincible.


    What''s more, during the past 300000 years, Zhang Fan also knew that he had made one of the biggest mistakes, that is, he forgot that the characteristics of the power of swallowing can be fully used on the soul, including the power of curse.


    Of course, it''s not too late to think about it at this time. Even though the soul of golden wheel is about to recover completely, Zhang Fan is full of confidence.


    "Golden wheel, your good days are over."


    In an instant, Zhang Fan directly mobilized the phagocytic power of terror to sweep towards the golden wheel. At the same time, Zhang Fan also directly cooperated with the phagocytic power to exert the soul curse against the soul.


    It can be said that Zhang Fan''s sudden counterattack made Jinlun very surprised.


    For the first time, Jin Lun felt the terrible swallowing energy emitted by Zhang Fan. Under this kind of swallowing energy, Jin Lun was shocked to find that he was already a soul body that was about to recover completely. He weakened a little bit and in turn replenished Zhang Fan himself.


    Moreover, there is also a mysterious power in the invisible, which breaks the connection between him and the black sky, and can not continue to recover, which makes Jinlun feel panic and fear for the first time.

 Chapter 1807

    Since the birth of Jinlun, he has always been the absolute king of the black sky, because he was born in accordance with the rules of heaven and earth of the black sky. It can be said that even if the strength is lower, the other chaotic gods and demons can not swallow him up, or even completely eliminate him.


    But he is able to use the connection between the black sky and himself to restore himself. It can be said that normally, as long as the black sky still exists, he will never be indelible.


    However, when Zhang Fan started to fight back just now, whether it was the powerful swallowing power or the invisible mysterious power, he felt fear.


    In addition, he did not know why, he felt that he was about to be completely separated from the soul body of the sails. Once he was separated, it would be almost impossible to use the means again to seize and set sail again.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, golden wheel also increased the strength of taking the house and planned to make a final fight.


    Suddenly, the power of the powerful soul body is also directly burst out at the moment, a little bit of the soul of the sail will continue to squeeze, strive for the fastest solution to set sail.


    However, after practicing the ninth point of "chaos without a pole", and the means of soul regeneration, the total amount of one''s spiritual power has long exceeded that of Jinlun.


    However, to some extent, the golden wheel, which is constantly entangled with his soul body, is also one. Therefore, all kinds of forces can not be exerted. It seems that it is very passive. It can only wait silently for the golden wheel to take the initiative to attack, find out the weakness and launch a strong counterattack against it. Now, the active attack of golden wheel is an opportunity to officially launch a counterattack horn.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Jinlun. In 300000 years, I have to admit that you are the most powerful and difficult opponent I have ever encountered in my cultivation. However, this is the end of it."


    In an instant, Zhang Fan directly launches the power of swallowing and cursing, directly covering the golden wheel. At this moment, Zhang Fan directly uses the means of soul resonance, forcibly interrupts the fusion between the two sides, and directly separates the soul body of golden wheel from his soul body.


    It can be seen that in the depth of the sea of knowledge, the Golden Wheel separated at this moment is covered by two kinds of energy, purple and black. Purple is the power of swallowing, while black is the power of curse.


    What''s more, what Zhang Fan is casting at the moment is a very powerful soul curse that can specifically destroy the soul.


    Under the influence of these two forces, although the soul body of Jinlun is very strong, and it has certain phagocytic power and decomposition ability, its phagocytic ability can only be directed at the body, including the decomposition power. As for the soul body, after the strongest effect of taking over can not work, it can only rely on itself silently Big soul body to a little bit of resistance, unfortunately, all this is destined to do nothing.


    Under the influence of the two super powers of setting sail, the soul body of golden wheel is also a little bit eroded. Especially at the moment, the connection between the golden wheel and the black sky is isolated. It can be said that it is sooner or later to solve it thoroughly.


    "Zhang Fan, I lost. I have to admit that all aspects of you are perfect, especially the energy you have. I don''t know how to deal with it.


    As long as you don''t kill me, I can regard you as the Lord and do anything for you.


    Moreover, as the king of the black sky, I really know more about the black sky than any other chaotic demon. I also know how to break through to the realm of emperor


    At this time, after trying a lot of methods, he found that his soul body was still being consumed. Jinlun also put down his pride in his heart and planned to take the initiative to submit to Zhang Fan.


    Unfortunately, Jinlun didn''t know that the emperor had already told you how to break through the realm of emperor''s respect by Zhang Fan. Therefore, the only chip of Jinlun at the moment can''t play a role. Moreover, the authenticity of this chip needs to be considered.


    As long as it is a threat, it is right to eradicate it completely. Therefore, Zhang Fan is not affected at all at the moment, and even further increases the strength in his hands.


    "Jinlun, what you said has no effect on me at all. Although the realm of emperor''s respect seems far away, I have already got a way to break through. Your existence is a threat to our whole chaos. Today, you are doomed to disappear in the black sky."


    Zhang Fan also looked at the golden wheel and said.


    "No, Zhang Fan, how can you know how to break through the realm of emperor Zun? You know, there is no emperor in your chaos, and the creator of our black sky is a transcendent existence of emperor''s realm. That''s why we say that we have a way to break through to the realm of emperor''s respect. Otherwise, those strong human beings in your chaos will not come to the black sky to seek opportunities one after another.


    Even if you know that there is a way to ascend to the realm of emperor''s respect, this method is definitely more difficult than what I know. I have no other requirements, just ask you to let me go, then I will tell you everything I know.


    Moreover, once I submit, you can search my memory anytime and anywhere. I am not willing to die like this. "Seeing Zhang Fan''s resolute attitude, Jinlun is also flustered at the moment. Unfortunately, Zhang fan can never be soft hearted.


    Because, Zhang fan can''t guarantee that he can really control the golden wheel. Once he lets go this time and let him get rid of it, he will spend such a long time in the black sky this time, which is quite a waste of effort.


    Therefore, at the moment, Zhang Fan even directly blocks the voice of golden wheel, constantly increases the strength, and consumes and consumes each other a little bit.

 Chapter 1808

    It can be said that the pain of the soul is much stronger than that of the body.


    Under the control of the two forces of setting sail, we can see that the soul body of the golden wheel is also disappearing a little over time.


    As for the dissipated part, it is all transformed into the essence of the soul force, supplement the soul of the sail, and help the soul of the sail become more powerful.


    Jin Lun, though unwilling, has become a king and defeated the enemy. At the moment, he can only endure great pain and watch his soul gradually weaken, become smaller and disappear without any help.


    At this moment, Jinlun regrets why she didn''t swallow up more of the same kind before, so that she becomes more powerful.


    "No, I don''t like it!"


    In the final stage, with the unwilling roar of Jinlun, the soul body of the last point of Jinlun is completely dissipated, which also means that the king of the dark sky is really spoiled by Zhang Fan.


    This time, from the beginning of counterattack to the complete destruction of the soul and body of the golden wheel, it took nearly thousands of years to set sail.


    After all, the strength of Jinlun has already reached the peak of Tianzun, and the strength of its soul body can not be completely wiped out in a short time.


    "Well, I finally succeeded in solving the problem. Unconsciously, it took so long. I think other people should be worried and it''s time to go out.


    As for the soul energy, after returning to chaos, slowly absorb and merge. "


    At the same time, Zhang Fan has been staying in the small universe of situ Xingyu, without moving body. At this moment, Zhang Fan also suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were so deep that he seemed to be lost.


    "Master, I have solved the Golden Wheel thoroughly. Let me out."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also spoke directly to situ Xingyu.


    At this moment, in the outside world, situ Xingyu and they are all gathered together to discuss what they are discussing. At this time, when Zhang Fan''s voice was received, situ Xingyu was very excited. The first time he directly transferred Zhang Fan from his own small universe.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, when you show up, do you mean that your closure is completely over?"


    Seeing the appearance of Zhang Fan, Ye Hua also asked at the moment, and the whole person was very happy.


    "In fact, I was fighting against the soul body of Jinlun during this period of time. After destroying the body of Jinlun at that time, Jinlun started to take over from me.


    Fortunately, my original soul body is very strong, otherwise this time it will be really dangerous. After all these years of hard work, the soul and body of the golden wheel have been completely wiped out. "


    Zhang Fan at the moment is not too much to hide, said directly to the public.


    "I didn''t expect that guy was so deep hidden. However, since you have completely eliminated him, this is also very good news. Now that you have passed the customs, we are also beginning to return to chaos.


    Maybe we can''t find the real secret here. But we can''t find the secret here


    At the moment, night China is also followed by the mouth said.


    Hearing what Yehua said, everyone else nodded.


    "No, the news is not false, it is true, but it is not a simple thing. In fact, combined with the situation of the black sky, we should all be able to understand that the black sky is definitely not more ancient.


    According to my understanding in Jinlun, the black sky was created by a strong man who reached the realm of emperor''s respect, and the chaos God and devil was the test object left by his experiments.


    Of course, although these experimental objects are powerful, they have a defect, that is, because of their own life level, they can never really break through to the realm of emperor.


    That is to say, even if we let Jinlun ignore and let him devour all the chaotic gods and demons in the whole black sky, he still can''t break through the realm of emperor Zun.


    If you want to break through the realm of emperor Zun, there is only one point, that is to go to the sea of chaos. "


    However, Zhang Fan shook his head at this time, and then said, which surprised everyone.


    "Chaos sea? What is this place? I''ve never heard of it? "


    At the moment, hearing Zhang Fan''s words, Bill Guangming Tianzun was very curious. He looked at Zhang Fan and asked directly.


    Among the others, except situ Xingyu, all of them were puzzled.


    "All of us should know that there is no end to the strong. Since there is an emperor''s dignity, I believe that there must be more than one emperor''s realm in chaos since countless eras. Where have these powerful beings gone? In fact, they all went to the sea of chaos, which is a more huge world.


    This gap is like a universe compared with the whole chaos.


    If you want to have a further breakthrough, then go to the chaotic sea is the only chance.In fact, to some extent, the black sky is a channel to the chaotic sea, which is why there is a secret that can break through the realm of emperor''s respect. "


    Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said.

 Chapter 1809

    "Originally, I thought chaos was everything. Now, there is a world wider than chaos. Sure enough, the road of the strong is endless.


    Ah fan, do you know how to get to the chaotic sea


    Ye Hua also looked at Zhang Fan and asked directly.


    "There are two ways to get to the chaotic sea. One is to break through the realm of emperor Zun. When the time comes, you can forcibly tear the space barrier between chaos and chaos sea and enter the chaotic sea.


    The other is to find such a channel as the black sky, and enter from the channel.


    However, with all due respect, although the black sky is a channel to the chaotic sea, to a certain extent, it is also a protection to prevent the strong chaotic sea from coming to our chaos.


    With our current strength, it can be said that going to the sea of chaos is no different from looking for death.


    Even, without strong strength, even the protection of the channel can not be opened. In my opinion, when we people have not yet fully ascended to the top of the heaven, chaotic sea still can''t think about it.


    One thing can be made clear from the information obtained from the soul body of Jinlun, that is, the situation in the chaotic sea is not very optimistic. There, there is absolutely not a small number of powerful emperors. If we are not prepared to go to the chaotic sea, the probability of successful survival is very low. "


    Hearing what Yehua said, Zhang Fan also said with a serious face at the moment, so that everyone was dignified and gave up the idea temporarily.


    "What a fan said is reasonable. It''s like when we entered chaos from the universe. In our own universe, we are the strongest. Once we enter chaos, the situation is very clear.


    In any case, the existence of the chaotic sea gives us hope for the future.


    The next time, we still need to find ways to improve our own strength as much as possible, so as to prepare for entering the chaotic sea.


    What''s more, you should not forget that ah fan''s talent and strength are there. Maybe on our side of chaos, ah fan can break through to the realm of emperor Zun. At that time, with the help of ah fan, we will be safer to go to chaos sea. "


    Situ Xingyu also looked at the crowd and said.


    In this regard, people naturally understand the meaning of situ Xingyu''s words.


    "Well? Master, how did you get rid of our control? "


    At this time, all of a sudden, the voice of the blood demon king also came. At the same time, the evil god Galen and the death god Lucifer were also looking at Zhang Fan in disbelief.


    It''s nice to be free again, but they never thought it was at this time.


    "Ha ha, I told you before I came back to the black sky. When everything is over, you will be free again. After such a long time of getting along with each other, I think it''s time to resolve any contradictions between you all.


    Although the three of you are on the evil side in many people''s eyes, only we know that your essence is not bad, but you have been unwilling.


    Moreover, if you really go to chaos sea in the future, the three of you are also the main force. With my control means, it will affect your promotion to a certain extent. Now I release this kind of control because I treat you as friends. I don''t think you will let me down, right? "


    Looking at the blood demon beast king three people doubt appearance, Zhang Fan is also smiling at the moment to explain, after is also a face seriously looking at several people asked.


    "Yes, friend, we are friends. Anyway, the three of us had a lot of harvest in this trip to the black sky. At the same time, the gratitude and resentment with situ Xingyu had already been resolved, especially after we had a new goal, we naturally needed to work together.


    If you don''t mind, we''ll call you a fan with thick face. It''s more kind. What do you think? "


    Looking at Zhang Fan''s serious look, Galen and the three of them looked at each other, and then said directly.


    This feeling of being understood really makes the blood Demon King three very comfortable.


    "Ha ha, if the former goal was to pull situ Xingyu off his horse and master chaos, now our goal is to go to the chaos sea. I believe it is a more wonderful world.


    Which of us has not existed for more than a dozen or even dozens of eras, and the pursuit of a higher level is about to be completely obliterated, and now we have found a new goal once again.


    What''s more, with ah fan''s talent, I believe it will not be long before we can achieve the realm of emperor''s respect, and then all of us will be able to go to a higher level of chaotic sea. "


    Now Lucifer, who had always been silent, said with a smile.


    Seeing the sudden change of the three people, situ Xingyu and others on one side also felt some emotion.


    This is also because of setting sail. Otherwise, how could the enmity they have accumulated for a long time be resolved so quickly.


    "Ha ha, you can think like this. Chaos belongs to all of us, so I don''t want to see any accidents in the future.Come on, it''s time for us to leave after staying here for so long. "


    With a smile, Zhang Fan plans to leave now.

 Chapter 1810

    "A fan, what about these controlled chaos gods and demons? Besides, if a new king of chaos gods and demons is born again, wouldn''t it be more troublesome? Otherwise, we''ll wipe out all these chaotic gods and demons."


    At this time, Galen also looked at the sail and said.


    "The existence of any life has its own significance, and the birth of the chaos God and demon king, to a certain extent, is also a test of us, the whole chaos.


    If there is no threat to human beings, then the final result, I don''t need to say, is that you know what will happen.


    Moreover, these chaotic gods and demons are under my control, and everything is in my control. At that time, even if there is a new king born, it can be solved anytime and anywhere when it does not grow up.


    So these concerns are superfluous.


    Come on, it''s time for us to leave. To be honest, I miss my family very much now


    After hearing what Galen said, Zhang Fan also spoke directly. The whole person was full of absolute self-confidence. This was because of his own strength, so he gave Zhang Fan enough confidence.


    "Yes, all the remaining chaotic gods and demons at Tianzun level are under the control of a fan. As for the chaotic gods and Demons below Tianzun, it''s not a worry.


    When I get back, I''m going to have a long period of closure to see if I can go further. "


    Nodding, Galen knew that his worries were superfluous.


    After all, Zhang Fan''s strength is there. It can be said that even if there is a new king born, it will take a long time to grow up. At that time, it is estimated that Zhang Fan has already broken through the realm of emperor.


    For many people, breaking through to Emperor Zun may be very far away, but they all know that it will not take too long to make a breakthrough.


    After that, they all went to the entrance between the dark sky and chaos.


    With the token of setting sail, people return to chaos.


    "Or our chaotic breath is comfortable. To tell you the truth, in the dark sky, I feel very uncomfortable all over."


    Once back in chaos, Galen takes a deep breath, and the whole person looks relaxed.


    "It''s true that the energy in the dark sky is a kind of special fog, which we can''t absorb. We can only recover a little by relying on our own recovery resources. However, the energy in chaos has been very comfortable and used to it. Naturally, we will feel different."


    At the moment, situ Xingyu also said.


    "Shua!" "Shua!"


    At this time, the two figures also came to the crowd. They were the two guardians of the city of hope in heaven and earth. They were very excited and happy when they saw the appearance of the people.


    "I have seen the Lord."


    At the moment, the two also said respectfully to situ Xingyu.


    "You are welcome. This time, with the help of a fan, we are very successful. The king of chaos has been eliminated by a fan, and the situation of the whole black sky is also stable. Next, the two elders can be much more relaxed. "


    Looking at the two people in front of him, situ Xingyu also rushed to support them, and then said.


    "Great. In this way, the chaotic crisis will be completely resolved. For more than 300000 years, if it wasn''t for your complete identity token, both of us were worried about what trouble you would encounter.


    Now it''s all back, and it''s worth celebrating.


    The pressure of our two old bones can also be reduced a lot, and then there is time to move around the chaos


    Hearing what situ Xingyu said, Tianyi elder was very happy at the moment, and said.


    For them, it is their duty to guard the seal at the entrance between the dark sky and chaos. After all, the seal was arranged by the great emperor of the sky. The reason for staying here is to remember.


    Now, the crisis is over, and with the existence of Zhang Fan, it is very likely to see the emperor again in the future, so it is meaningless to keep here blindly.


    "The two elders really need to relax. At that time, I will shoot other people to guard the seal here. I''m sorry to keep you here all the time


    Hearing what elder Tianyi said, situ Xingyu also agreed.


    It''s boring for anyone to stay in a place for more than a decade or even longer.

 Chapter 1811

    "A fan, are you going back to the city of hope with us next, or go back to your universe to visit your family and friends?"


    At this time, situ Xingyu also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "I''m going to visit my family first. I''ve been away for 300000 years. I think they must be very worried about me."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Fan also decided to go back to accompany his family first. Now everything is stable, and the whole chaos is no longer facing crisis. Naturally, she wants to go back to accompany her family as soon as possible. For this day, Zhang fan can be said to have been looking forward to it for a long time.


    "Mm-hmm, I know that you''re too careful to return home. But your second incarnation is in the city of hope. If there is anything, the contact is also comparative.


    In this case, we won''t keep you any more. If you have anything, just come to the city of hope and find me. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, situ Xingyu also said.


    "Mm-hmm, I know, by the way, teacher, master, this is the soul power of master Tianhua. Under my protection, it has been recovering a little bit. However, it will take a long time to fully recover to the full state, especially if I don''t know whether the memory of master can be preserved.


    These are some fruits of life. When necessary, when you help master to reshape his body and let him take it, it should be enough to make him perfectly integrate with his new body.


    In the future, I will always stay in my universe. No matter who you are, if you have anything, please contact me directly. I will arrive at the first time. Of course, you are welcome to see me in my universe. Haha. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan''s mind moved at the moment, and all of a sudden, a shadow shrouded in purple light appeared in front of everyone. It was the soul body of Tianhua venerable who had been gradually recovered after 300000 years of cultivation.


    "Big brother!"


    For the first time, Tianyun Zun carefully collected the soul of Tianhua Zun.


    At present, it is a miracle that Tianhua venerable can survive successfully. As for whether the memory can be restored, these Tianyun venerable people have not been forced to recover. It is good to be able to recover. If not, let Tianhua venerable open a new life.


    "A fan, don''t you mind bringing us two old guys? To tell you the truth, we have been staying in the seal array for such a long time. We also want to walk around. We are very surprised that you can be promoted to this level in such a short time. This time, we will go to your hometown in the first battle. We also want to see where the super genius like you can be born. "


    At this time, Tianyi elder also looked at Zhang Fan and said, the next to the ground two elder is also nodding at the moment.


    "If the two elders want to go back with me, I am very welcome."


    Zhang Fan naturally knows their thoughts. Of course, this is their secret. For the time being, Zhang Fan will not disclose any information about his master, the Heavenly Emperor.


    After that, everyone said goodbye one by one, and Zhang Fan took two people, one from heaven and one from earth, to their own universe, while others all went to the city of hope.


    This time, in the black sky, people all have some insights. Moreover, Galen and others have been living in no fixed place. Now that the relationship between the two sides has been relaxed, it is appropriate to return to the city of hope. However, after all, the city of hope is the center of the whole chaos, where they can find what they need for ascension.


    Today''s sail has not yet come to absorb and absorb the soul body energy gained by swallowing the golden wheel, but its actual strength is also steadily improving because of the powerful effect of "Xuantian swallowing spirit resolution".


    Moreover, although the opening of the sail this time relieved the control of the blood demon beast king, they did not ask Zhang Fan for their collection. After all, none of them could pull this face down. What''s more, this time the sail has given them corresponding compensation, which is enough.


    After swallowing a large number of resources, Zhang Fan has now completely stabilized his realm. Next, he needs to accumulate a little bit and launch a tentative impact towards the emperor''s realm.


    "Tianlao, Dilao, this is my universe. It is also one of the top universes in the current chaos. This universe was integrated by Tianhua venerable a few centuries ago, and then it was separated because of going to the black sky.


    I''ve been away from here for 300000 years, and I don''t know what''s going on with my family and friends. "


    On the way, they did not speed up, but stop and go. It took them three years to finally get back here.


    At the moment, looking at the familiar universe covered by the boundless field, Zhang Fan is also very excited at the moment.


    "A fan, if I''m not mistaken, it should be your arrangement? On top of it, I feel the powerful power of swallowing, and the power of curse.


    This universe is the top universe, and its scope is at least no less than one tenth of the black sky. Moreover, from the breath of this huge array, I feel a huge threat, which means that this array can resist the strong in the later days of Tianzun.It''s such a big pen. It seems that you really put everything you protect in the most important position. "


    At this time, the earth two elder is also a face of shock, looking at the distant universe surrounding the layout of the field, said.


    They can do it by setting up a smaller protective field. However, they can''t do it for the time being to let all kinds of forces work together perfectly. After all, the scope of the field arranged by Zhang Fan covers the whole universe, and it is the top universe. Its scope is second to none.


    From here, they can know the gap between themselves and setting sail.

 Chapter 1812

    "Hehe, this field is also one of the most powerful means I can do to protect the universe. After all, the value of a top-level universe, especially an ownerless top-level universe, I don''t need to say. I think the two elders should be very clear, so I have to guard against it.


    However, now that I have returned, there is no need for these things. I have already felt the breath of some of my friends. They have been promoted to the realm of cosmic venerable beings. It is time to really step into chaos and go on their own adventures. "


    After that, a strong breath burst out of the whole body of the sails. Then, under its control, the two light speeds went directly to the distant universe and directly acted on the huge field.


    All of a sudden, the whole field disappeared a little bit in the amazing look of Tian Yi di er. After half an hour, it completely disappeared.


    At the moment of the disappearance of the field, many people in the universe also felt this situation and gathered directly from all over the universe.


    Most of them are familiar figures.


    "Father?"


    "A fan, are you back?"


    "Ha ha, it''s really the father. The father is back."


    "Mr. Zhang Fan?"


    To these breath, Zhang Fan naturally also feels, at the moment is also quietly waiting in place.


    Soon, familiar figures appeared in front of them. After seeing Zhang Fan, they were very excited.


    Zhang Hui and Zhang Heng are the first to rush to the front. At this moment, the two who have become venerable are also unable to restrain the excitement in their hearts, and their eyes are wet with tears.


    "Hehe, after hundreds of thousands of years, you two have become venerable, and I have not been disappointed. What''s more, during the time I''m away, is our universe stable? "


    At the moment, he held his two sons, and Zhang Fan also asked.


    "No, our universe is very safe with our father''s field. However, we can''t get out of the universe. Moreover, we are worried about your father''s safety all the time. Now that you come back safely, it''s really good. I believe grandparents will be very happy."


    At the moment, Zhang Hui also shook his head and said.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s good. It seems that there is a secret place of time. With the resources I left behind, you''ve all improved very quickly. In addition, there are eleven venerable masters. To a certain extent, it also makes our universe have a good strength, but this is far from enough.


    You know, the whole chaos is like a medium-sized universe called the all souls universe that I went to before. There are tens of worshippers there, some of which have reached the mid-term of the universe, not to mention the top universes which are no less than our universe.


    So, next, there is a long way to go. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also watching the crowd remind way.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce them to you. These two are Tianlao and Dilao. They are the two Guardian elders of the city of hope, and they are also very respectable elders. Because of their protection, the whole chaos will be free from the threat of the dark sky.


    The strength of both of them has reached the later stage of Tianzun. This time when I come back with me, I intend to turn around. Please remember to remind others not to collide with the second elder.


    Tian Lao, di Lao, these two are my eldest son and youngest son, respectively called Zhang Hui and Zhang Heng. This is my master, Zhang Tian. This is... "


    at this moment, Zhang Fan also introduced everyone to each other.


    After knowing that tianyidier and tianyidier have existed for hundreds of eras, and are all super powers in the later period of Tianzun, it can be said that all of them are somewhat restrained and take the initiative to say hello to them one by one.


    After all, although they are now considered to have reached the realm of veneration, the gap between the venerable and the heavenly is very huge. This is also the second time that people have met the super strong people who have reached the level of Tianzun, and they are still two. Each of them is very excited.


    Of course, they also knew that the reason why they came here was because they set sail.


    "Ha ha, along the way, ah fan has repeatedly told me about your situation. In the absence of the original source and the incompleteness of the road, you can still reach the peak of the ancestral realm or even the state of half respect. Your talent has surpassed many people in the chaos.


    As long as you work hard, the future is not without the possibility of achieving the level of heaven. "


    At the moment, Tianyi elder looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!"


    Then, he saw the point of Tianyi elder''s finger. All of a sudden, a golden light was shot towards the people, and finally did not enter into the people''s bodies.


    Then, a powerful force broke out, and in a moment, all the hidden dangers in the people''s bodies disappeared, and the realm was completely stable.


    "We two old guys don''t know what to give you. Let''s help you stabilize your realm for the moment. This time, it should be enough to shorten the cultivation time of each of you.We will stay in this universe with a fan for a period of time. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can consult us and you will know everything. "


    After finishing all this, Tianyi elder said immediately.


    "Thank you, master."


    Everyone can feel their whole body state at the moment. It can be said that this time''s help is enough to shorten the cultivation of millions of years or even longer.

 Chapter 1813

    "This is my own summary of some of my own experience in the cultivation of the universe master. With these, you should be able to avoid some detours.


    I hope it can help you


    At this time, di er''s whole mind also moved. All of a sudden, a series of blue light directly fell into everyone''s eyebrows. For a moment, everyone found that they had added a lot of memories in their minds. These memories included many cultivation experiences about di er himself, which lasted until the early days of the Tian clan. It can be said that this is the most important thing for everyone A precious treasure.


    They also did not expect to meet for the first time, the second elder of the earth is to send such a valuable gift.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are more generous."


    Zhang Fan also blinked at the ground at the moment, and said, let Tianyi elder also have a bad look at Zhang Fan. Just now, he had consumed his strength close to one level. It is very difficult to recover this level of strength without tens of thousands of years'' efforts. This has been regarded as enough attention.


    Of course, he also knew that Zhang Fan was making fun of, so he didn''t care.


    "Let''s go. Everyone will go back first. I''ll take the two old men around and then I will return to the earth."


    At this time, Zhang Fan also asked people to leave first, and then he took two people, one day and one earth, to wander around the whole universe.


    At the moment, opening a sail is like a tour guide. Both tianyidier and tianyidier know a lot about the experience of setting sail.


    "I didn''t expect you''ve gone through so much in such a short time. What''s more, "Xuantian phage Ling Jue" actually appeared in this universe, which is what we didn''t expect.


    However, it is also your destiny that you can cultivate. At the beginning, we two tried, and the results did not match at all.


    of course, you can achieve today''s achievements largely because of your own efforts.


    Luck is important in one''s life, but persistence and effort are the king''s way.


    Moreover, your success is not replicable.


    We two old guys also want to see what kind of height you will reach in the future. "


    at the moment, Zhang Fan and Tian Yi di er are both on the same planet and talking to each other.


    This planet is also the one with rich life energy that they stayed in at the beginning.


    "Mm-hmm, these are the things in the future. For a long time to come, I need to relax and spend more time with my family, which is the most important thing.


    As for the chaos sea, it''s no use worrying.


    My mood cultivation and other aspects have reached a bottleneck. If I want to go further, I need to accumulate experience, which takes time.


    I know that the second elder brother wants to find my master as soon as possible. However, the place of chaos sea is extremely dangerous, which is not as simple as we think. According to the inheritance given to me by master, the local life in chaos sea can be said to be the most powerful and exclusive. At the entrance, there are strong people guarding at any time. When entering the chaotic sea, Emperor Zun''s strength is as follows It must be, so that we can successfully break into the position of the test center from the garrison. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also looked at two people and said.


    "Mm-hmm, after our bodies have been strengthened by you, our vitality has become stronger again. It is still possible to persist in at least ten eras.


    I think, as far as ah fan''s talent is concerned, it may not take an era of Kung Fu to start to try to attack the emperor.


    After staying here for a period of time, the two of us began to travel around the chaos, hoping to gain further to increase our own strength. Even if we can''t break through to Emperor Zun, we don''t want to drag a sail behind you in the future. "


    At the moment, the second elder also said.


    "How can it be said that the strength of the two of you is stronger than that of master situ. If you really want to go to chaos sea in the future, you two are the main force.


    Let''s go. Next, please go to a place with me to release a person. This is my promise to him. "


    Hearing what the two said, Zhang Fan also said sincerely at the moment, and then got up to go to the abyss of hell.


    This is what he promised Turner at the beginning. Now, although he doesn''t have his teacher Tianhua, he can guarantee that everything will be safe if he unites Tianyi and di2.


    "Ha ha, we''ve heard about Turner that you told us before. At the beginning, he was pursued by Tianhua for a long time. However, this little guy has a good talent. After the persuasion of situ Xingyu, Tianhua did not kill him, but suppressed him. However, we don''t know where he suppressed him.


    Now it''s a coincidence that Turner is in your universe. "


    At the moment, hearing what Zhang Fan said, Tianyi also said with a smile.


    "Oh? How did the second old man know Turner? To tell you the truth, Turner and I are very congenial. Such a genius has been suppressed for several generations in our universe. To be honest, it is cruel. "Hearing what Tianyi said, Zhang Fan was also a bit of an accident.


    "Turner is a special person who walks alone. To be frank, he is an individual with no background. However, in a short period of tens of millions of years, he has been promoted to the Supreme Master of the universe, and this talent can not be said.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know why he offended Tianhua at first, and he was directly suppressed. If you hadn''t talked to us about him, we would have thought he would have been killed by Tianhua. "


    Earth two also said at the moment. ¡¢

 Chapter 1814

    "I see. However, after being trapped for such a long time, no matter what reason I offended my uncle, I think it would be enough to release him if he was there.


    For such a long time, I think it is also because my master uncle went to the dark sky and couldn''t pay attention to this side, resulting in Turner staying in the abyss of hell for a long time.


    Of course, he did not waste his practice. Before I left, he was one step away from the heaven. Besides, he also gave me a lot of help.


    Er Lao, I have a very grand plan all the time. How do you understand reincarnation?


    Where is the soul of human beings after their normal death? Have you ever thought about this question? "


    After nodding, Zhang Fan also asked a question that could not be answered by Tian Yi di er.


    "Since then, there has been a samsara about the samsara of other people, even though there is a samsara about us.


    I remember that there was a study called reincarnation Tianzun before, but the effect was not very good.


    However, there is one thing I am clear about, that is, if anyone can really understand the true meaning, then it is enough to transcend and truly achieve the realm of emperor''s respect.


    This is what the old master told us.


    I think that is also the information you get from the memory inheritance of the old master


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, at the moment, Tian Yi di er Liang''s face became very dignified, looking at Zhang Fan said.


    "In fact, this problem is not my sudden fantasy, nor is it because of my master''s relationship, but I thought about it a long time ago. The second old man may not know that there has always been a legend of reincarnation on the original earth of our universe.


    That is to say, after death, people will enter the underworld to reincarnate and start a new life. Otherwise, if everyone can live endlessly, even if chaos is strong, resources are not enough.


    This is also the reason that the life span of any life except the warrior is relatively short.


    I have been thinking, whether reincarnation really exists, and who is the creator of this reincarnation?


    However, if reincarnation really exists, we all know one thing, that is, reaching the ancestral realm can reverse space-time and save a person. Is the force of reincarnation interfering?


    It can be said that these have been bothering me for a long time, but my goal in this life is to let all my concerned relatives and friends live together forever. The feeling of uncontrollability is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    Therefore, I am not afraid to say to you, that is, I want to create the reincarnation of our chaos, so that our chaos can completely become a unique existence, free from any external forces


    Zhang Fan said with a firm face at the moment.


    "What? Create a new reincarnation? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Tian Yi di er Liang also widened their eyes. They were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Zhang Fan was so brave. It can be said that even the heaven emperor, who was in the prime position of the Great Tao emperor, did not dare to say such words, because only when they reached their realm did they understand that the reincarnation they had always believed was not real reincarnation. Perhaps, the secret was in the hands of the top existence of the chaotic sea.


    Retelling reincarnation is not something that ordinary people can do.


    "yes, to create a new and chaotic samsara. I want the whole chaotic order to be restored to integrity, not to be unable to find even a little breath of soul after death.


    Although it is relatively selfish, in the long run, a stable reincarnation is powerful for the development of our chaos.


    Of course, this is just my plan. If we want to create reincarnation, we can''t do it with our current strength. When my strength is upgraded to the realm of emperor Zun, I can try it. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also clenched his fists and said directly.


    This idea has appeared since the time when Zhang Fan achieved his ancestral land. However, there has been no time to study and develop it. Now I just have enough time to do what he wants to do.


    "A fan, our suggestion is that you can find an ownerless universe and create some simple life to test. After all, this is not a very simple thing.


    If something goes wrong, the whole chaos will be affected.


    Moreover, have you ever thought that if we really violate the sea of chaos, or even more powerful existence, our whole chaos will fall into crisis.


    The stronger you are, the more you feel your own insignificance. This is also the reason why the old master entered the sea of chaos. Therefore, we must be careful. "


    At the moment, Tianyi also looked at Zhang fanquan and said.

 Chapter 1815

    It is not easy to create samsara. It can be said that it is much more difficult than breaking through to the realm of emperor Zun. Therefore, gradual circulation is a good way.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s what I plan to do. There are many lifeless universes in chaos, and even, to a certain extent, using my own small universe can make constant attempts.


    I think this period of time before I successfully broke through to Emperor Zun should be enough.


    The reason why I talk to the second elder brother is that if I really want to create a new reincarnation, I need the cooperation of many powerful people in the chaos. You two are highly respected. As long as you agree, I think other people will not object to it.


    Although there are some risks in this, once we succeed, the chaos we are in will really reach a perfect state and will never be exhausted. "


    Naturally, it is impossible to start directly. This is just his idea. There are many things involved in creating reincarnation. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to do it in a moment and a half.


    "This is the abyss of our universe and the place to suppress Turner."


    Soon, the three people came to the abyss of hell, and Zhang Fan also introduced them to the heaven, the earth and the earth.


    "Oh? Is this the abyss of hell? It looks like a reduced version of the black sky. You see, the creatures here will fight each other and devour each other to strengthen themselves.


    Such places are very similar to the black sky, but different from the black sky, the comprehensive life level of both the hell abyss and the blood star domain is relatively low. Without long-term accumulation, it is impossible to reach the scale of the black sky.


    Turner, I don''t know if I''ve been there for years


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Tianyi is also a little surprised at the moment.


    For strong men like them, a hell abyss is enough to destroy it completely. However, the way of strengthening the life of the abyss has attracted their attention.


    "Shua!"


    Just when the three men were about to enter the abyss of hell, a figure appeared directly in front of them, it was Turner.


    At the moment, Turner is wearing a loose training suit. The whole person looks very young. When he sees the sail, he is very happy.


    However, at the moment, Turner''s most excited is that he saw that he has always been a very admired person, that is, Tianyi elder. At the moment, because of the excitement, Turner''s whole body is constantly shaking.


    "Son of a bitch, why didn''t you meet in four or five eras and don''t know me?"


    Looking at Turner, Tianyi elder also takes the initiative to say hello to Turner.


    "Why, I just didn''t expect to have a chance to see you again. If it wasn''t for a fan, I thought it might be a dream.


    I''m sorry to disappoint you. I didn''t listen to your advice at the beginning. When the foundation was unstable, I took the initiative to experience in the chaos. Finally, because I coveted the universe, I was suppressed here for such a long time. If I could listen to you and stabilize it, I would not have fallen into such a situation. "


    At the moment, heard Tianyi elder said, Turner is also quickly shaking his head, and then also a face of guilt looking at Tianyi elder said.


    "Ha ha, you can''t have the strength now without certain tempering. Yes, when you left me at the beginning, the strength was only the initial stage of venerable, and it was just a breakthrough, which was not stable.


    Now trapped here for four or five centuries, you can still reach the peak of the venerable. Your talent really did not let me wrong.


    If it''s not because the geographical environment here is not good, you may have become the heaven''s realm this morning.


    However, being suppressed also has an advantage, that is, it makes your foundation very solid, which plays a very important role in whether you can go further into the realm of heaven.


    This time, we also got your attention because of a fan''s relationship. Originally, I thought you might be killed by Tianhua


    Looking at Turner, Tianyi said with a smile at the moment, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    "That''s not true. Although Tianhua Zun was very angry at that time, he knew my relationship with you, so he didn''t hurt the killer. Although I was very unwilling to suppress me, now I think that his purpose is to make me take a temper, and maybe he will release me soon.


    however, after going to the black sky region, listen to a fan''s words, and then I didn''t come out. That''s why I''ve been stuck here for so long.


    The abyss of hell, to a certain extent, has become a part of my body''s small universe. They are closely related to each other. If they are forcibly released from control, there are many dangers.


    However, now that you and the old man are here, and with a fan, I should be able to restore my freedom this time, hehe. "Shaking his head, Turner also said at the moment, up to now, for Tianhua venerable, he has already had no resentment, but only gratitude.


    At the moment, he also knew that since Zhang Fan came here with two people from one day to another, he was sure that he could get rid of the repression, which made him look forward to and excited.

 Chapter 1816

    "Oh, brother Turner, I come here to liberate you completely. Of course, if it wasn''t for Tianlao who told me about you, I didn''t know that you had such a relationship.


    Before I went to heitianyu, although my strength reached the later stage of Tianzun, I didn''t understand the way of Tianhua Zun. Now, the threat of heitianyu has been completely solved, and my own strength has been promoted to the peak of Tianzun. And because of my teacher''s relationship, I also have mastered a lot of the bright side.


    In addition, with the help of the two elders, it can be said that this time I can easily make you completely out of the abyss of hell and return to freedom


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also looked at Turner and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, good brother, in fact, even if you don''t help me, I believe that after tens of millions of years, I will be able to break through the repression and get out of the way.


    At the beginning, Tianhua venerable suppressed me and told me that if he wanted to get out of the abyss of hell, one was to release him, the other was to require my strength to reach the level of Tianzun.


    Now I have been in the peak state, the breakthrough is sooner or later.


    However, it is very exciting to be able to step out first and restore freedom again. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Turner came forward to hold Zhang Fan at the moment, and looked forward to it.


    Now, although Turner seems to have walked out of the abyss of hell, in fact, it is not. This distance is already the limit he can reach. If he goes forward, the power of light of terror will completely explode, and he will be directly suppressed. In a moment, he is likely to be seriously injured.


    From here, we can also see the power of the level of heaven.


    Even after so many years, the whole formation has been in operation, and the strength has not declined at all.


    "Ha ha, big brother, you go back to the 18th floor and wait. I''ll break the great array of light and give you freedom. In the moment that I broke the battle, you should remember to put the whole abyss of hell away, so as not to let the abyss devil break out. "


    Zhang Fan is also a reminder once again.


    Later, Turner also went back to the 18th floor of the abyss of hell and waited in silence. As for the two people in the sky and the earth, they were responsible for protection, so as to avoid some other situations.


    As for the sails, they are now directly over the whole abyss of hell.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, Zhang Fan''s mind moved. Suddenly, the breath of terror burst out from the whole body of Zhang Fan, enveloping the whole hell abyss directly. At this moment, the weak and powerful abyss demons, including Turner, as well as the two people in the distance, felt a kind of fear from the deep soul.


    Zhang Fan is at the moment in his own momentum, mixed with the power of the soul, this purpose is also to let the whole hell abyss hidden very deep bright array, completely triggered out.


    "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!"


    At this time, from all over the abyss of hell, the huge golden beams of light all rose to the sky. Finally, a huge golden light shield covering the whole hell abyss also appeared in front of them.


    On the light shield, secret texts flow one after another. Many energies in the surrounding void are converging towards the whole array to further strengthen the effect.


    "Boom!"


    The breath of Zhang Fan''s explosion is also the impact of the whole array at the moment, which makes the surrounding void unable to bear the force of collision. Large pieces of huge meteorites, as well as some planets without life, are completely broken by the collision between the two sides at this moment.


    "Zheng!"


    At this time, the whole array was shining in a flash. Then, a very sharp golden sword emerged from the center of the array, and then it was transformed into tens of millions of kilometers in size, as if to cover the whole world. It was just like cutting down towards the position where the sails were.


    At the moment, the endless sharp breath is also full of the void around. The terrifying energy makes many powerful people in the whole universe look at the direction of the abyss of hell for the first time, and they are all shocked.


    This is also because the power of the whole sword has not reached its peak because the silence of the long sword has not reached its peak. In addition, the range of the book is controlled by Zhang Fan, so it has been suppressed. Otherwise, if we let it explode completely, we can say that its power is enough to easily destroy a universe country.


    "Is it a sword of light? I can understand why Turner has been unable to break out for so many years. I remember that the sword of light is a powerful weapon used by Tianhua before it stepped into Tianzun. Moreover, it has been repeatedly strengthened by Tianhua. It can be said that even people in our realm can use it, and let their own strength fully play out.


    To a certain extent, this light magic sword is enough to rank in the forefront of the whole chaotic weapons. It is much stronger than the floating light sword made by Tianhua after Tianhua. I didn''t expect to stay here.It''s also thanks to a fan''s powerful strength to suppress him. Otherwise, I think that even if we two put out a move, we would only be forced to suppress him. After all, after several generations of cultivation, it can be said that this bright sword has already possessed the sense of autonomy, and its power is increasing or decreasing by three points. "


    When the golden sword appeared in this bar, di er was also very surprised. He opened his mouth to Tianyi on one side. In his tone, he highly praised the power of the light sword.

 Chapter 1817

    "A fan, this is the sabre of Tianhua Zun before. His strength is very strong, and he should have a sense of autonomy. Such treasures, if possible, should be suppressed. After that, it may be of great help to Tianhua itself. "


    At this time, Tianyi also gave the voice to Zhang Fan, who was about to take off, and said that Zhang Fan stopped his movements temporarily. The whole person was also very surprised.


    "Is it a bright sword? No wonder brother Turner couldn''t get out. With the cooperation of Guangming array, it can be said that although the lightsaber is not the top-level weapon, its power is no less than that of ordinary Tianzun''s later stage.


    If it had not been for my suppression, the whole universe would have been greatly affected.


    Now, although the spirit of Shibo has been preserved, it is very difficult to fully recover, including the recovery of their own memory.


    The sword of light will play a good role. "


    After receiving the message from Tianyi, Zhang Fan thought directly.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fan, who had planned to forcibly solve the problem, had to change the way of attack. He intended to use relatively gentle means as far as possible to suppress the sword of light.


    "Sword of light, I know that you already have self-consciousness. Even when you appeared here, you already had consciousness.


    Let me introduce myself. My name is Zhang Fan. I am the Lord of the universe for the time being. I wonder if you still remember your master Tianhua


    At the moment, Zhang Fan thought for a moment, and on the one hand, he directly resolved the blow of the sword of light, and on the other hand, he also directly preached to the sword.


    Now that there is a better way, there is no need for that sail to collide with each other. Today''s universe is still very fragile, and it can''t afford the fighting power of Tianzun level.


    Moreover, if they really fight with each other, Zhang Fan will have to suppress himself, which will not give full play to his own strength and be greatly affected.


    As the sabre of Tianhua venerable, the sword of light has been following Tianhua venerable for a long time, and there are deep feelings between them.


    Therefore, setting sail is also a way of going to Huairou to solve everything.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, after receiving Zhang Fan''s message, the whole sword of light is suspended in place, and its body is constantly shaking. Then, in Zhang Fan''s surprised look, the whole bright sword Zhou Shen''s golden light flashes. Suddenly, a man who looks more than 40 years old appears in the same place.


    And this man''s appearance, and Tianhua Zun also has eight points similar.


    "Do you know my master?"


    At this time, the middle-aged man turned into a sword of light also said.


    "Of course, or I wouldn''t have spoken to you directly. To some extent, everyone is our own, so there is no need to fight.


    I know your responsibility here is to suppress Turner. But, I think, I should have told you that he would be back soon? "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also looking at the middle-aged man said.


    "Yes, the meaning of my stay here is to ensure the operation of the great array of light and suppress Turner. However, the master told me that if it is more than tens of millions of years, or at least hundreds of thousands of years, he will come here to pick me up.


    Now, in the past few centuries, I can''t even feel the breath of master.


    Perhaps the master has abandoned me


    Nodding, the middle-aged man turned into a sword of light is also immediately said, the mood of the whole person in this moment is extremely low.


    "No, how could I forget you? It''s just that after leaving you here, he went to the black sky, and was rescued by us a few days ago. Now, the only thing left is a breath of soul. It takes a long time to recover.


    This is also his wish that he could not come to you. For so many years, Shibo was trapped in the black sky and couldn''t get away from it. Even he was almost completely robbed by the chaos gods and demons in the black sky.


    I believe that if you don''t go to heitianyu, you will come to see you as agreed. "


    Shaking his head, Zhang Fan said in a hurry at the moment.


    "Black sky? The master went to the black sky? No wonder he will leave me, because at that time, I just finished a smelting, and my own strength is unable to play.


    I didn''t expect that the master was trapped in the black sky for so many years.


    What about now? How''s the master? And why should I believe you? "


    In fact, he had heard of the sword of the light God sword, which was the worshiper of Tianhua. However, he didn''t expect that his master was trapped in the black sky for so long, so he was very surprised.


    What''s more, this is just what Zhang Fan said, and it can''t be trusted by the sword of light.


    "Hehe, my strength has reached the peak of Tianzun. Even the city Lord of the city of hope is not my opponent. Do you think it is necessary for me to cheat you?What''s more, although you are good, I already have better weapons.


    Today, my purpose is to help Turner get out of trouble. Like you, he has stayed here for several generations and can''t get out. All this is because the master has been trapped in the dark sky for a long time.


    I think that several eras of repression should be enough?


    If you still don''t want to believe it, you can try it, but at that time, if you do, don''t blame me for being merciless.


    After all, it''s very likely that the heavenly power will spread to the whole universe, which is not what I want to see


    At the moment, the middle-aged man said with a smile.

 Chapter 1818

    For the first time, Zhang Fan didn''t cover up too much, and the smell of terror broke out again. Under the control of Zhang Fan, the middle-aged man who transformed the sword of light was shrouded.


    At this moment, the light sword found that it could not move at all. The breath of opening the sail was so powerful that it was much more terrifying than his master, Tianhua Zun.


    "I believe you and hope you won''t cheat me, otherwise, even if I destroy myself, I won''t let you suffer. The core of the array of light is me, so after I integrate the power of the whole array into myself, Turner will be able to recover his freedom


    At this time, even if the light sword is stubborn, it is clear that the power of sail.


    Such a strong strength, it can be said that there is no need to deceive him. He is also thinking about seeing his master faster. At this moment, he also directly chooses to compromise.


    "You have done very wisely. Now, you can put away the whole bright array, and then you can follow me for the time being. After I have dealt with my affairs, I will send you to my master.


    By the way, my master, you should know it. That''s Tianyun. "


    Seeing the compromise of the light sword, Zhang Fan was relieved.


    Although he can solve it strongly, but as the other side said, even if he can''t defeat it, he can choose to blow himself up.


    It can be said that setting sail can not guarantee the safety of the whole universe.


    "Sky cloud? That''s the master''s brother. I think the strength should be very good now, right? However, your strength is so strong, why would you recognize Tianyun as a master? Can you say that the strength of Tianyun is much stronger than you?


    Your strength is the top of the heaven. Isn''t Yun approaching the emperor''s honor that day, or even already the emperor''s realm? "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the more he thought about the transformation of the bright sword into a middle-aged man, he was more and more shocked. At the end of the day, he thought that Tianyun might have reached the realm of emperor''s respect. He was even more incoherent and excited.


    "The master comes first. When I met master, my strength was not very high. Now I have such strength, which is a coincidence of the times.


    Of course, master''s strength has reached the mid-term of Tianzun, which can be regarded as very powerful. "


    Hearing the other party think more and more exaggerated, Zhang Fan also feel a little speechless, at the moment is also the opening way.


    "So it is. However, in the four or five eras, Tianyun''s talent is much stronger than that of his master. I''ll put away the array now, and when I see the sky cloud later, I''ll understand everything. "


    With that, the middle-aged man was restored to his original state. Then, his sword body trembled. Suddenly, the bright array around him dissipated a little. Finally, he was completely absorbed into the body of the sword. Then he took the initiative to fly towards Zhang Fan and was received by Zhang Fan.


    "For the moment, I''ll put you away first, and then I''ll send you back to the teacher."


    After saying a word with the sword of light, Zhang Fan put it into his own small universe.


    "Haha, after several eras, I''m finally free."


    At this time, with the disappearance of the great array of light, a burst of hearty laughter also came out, and then Turner appeared again.


    At the same time, for the first time, Turner also exerted his powerful power to put the whole hell abyss into his own small universe.


    "Just now I was thinking about a fan, you are going to have a fight with the sword of light. Although he suppressed me for so long and was very stubborn, I had a lot of resentment against him, but for so many years, I was able to maintain a stable mood, not completely possessed, and always kept rational. It was also because of the sword of light that I loved and hated him. "


    At the moment, Turner is also come to Zhang Fan''s side, look some complex said.

 Chapter 1819

    "Ha ha, it is true that the environment in the abyss of hell is good in a short time, and it may affect one''s mind unconsciously for a long time.


    Although the sword of light seems to be suppressing you, it is actually helping you, otherwise you would not have such a deep foundation.


    Now that you are free again, what are you going to do next? "


    Hearing what Turner said, Zhang Fan also said with a smile at the moment, and then asked.


    "Plan? To tell you the truth, I''ve been out of chaos for a long time, and I have no plans. "In the past, I would like to make up for the chaos in my life. I hope that I can make up for it in the future


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Turner is also a little confused. For a moment, his mind also recalled a lot of past events, and the whole person was filled with emotion.


    "What a pity, isn''t it that you left ah Yun in silence? For so many years, a Yun has been waiting for you, even in chaos to inquire about your news.


    She doesn''t have a fixed residence. However, because of your relationship, I have made a special investigation and found that a Yun often stays in the city of hope. If you want to find her, go to the city of hope.


    Remember, find a Yun, want to treat her well, this wench, these years in order to find you, have not suffered less. "


    At this time, heard Turner said, Tianyi is also angry.


    "Ah Yun is in the city of hope? That''s great. Ah fan, the old days and the old days, I won''t stay much. This is the most regretful thing I have so far. Therefore, I have to find her to make up for the regret caused by my impulse


    At the moment, hearing tianyisuo, Turner is also very excited, eager to go to the city of hope to find a Yun immediately.


    "Hey, brother Turner, do you have such a story? However, to be able to let a woman for so many years is to pay and wait silently, it seems that your charm is not low, big brother. "


    at this time, Zhang Fan looked at him with a bad face and looked at Turner''s opening.


    "Well, now that you''ve just gotten out of it, my advice is that you first consolidate yourself, and then go to the city of hope after you are fully recovered. Several eras have come, and it''s not too late."


    At the moment, Tianyi also looked at Turner and said.


    "Mm-hmm, well, I was a little excited just now, but I haven''t seen each other for so many years. I think a Yun must be very complaining about me. When I recover well, I will strive to make a further breakthrough in my own strength, and then go to see her again."


    Hearing what Tianyi said, Turner knew that he was too anxious.


    Zhang Fan has just rescued him. As a result, he wants to leave at the first time. This is too shameful, and the whole person is also somewhat embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be sorry, brother. It''s human nature. However, you do need to recover from your current physical condition. On the surface, you don''t have any problems. However, being in the abyss of hell for a long time will also cause your mind, including the power attribute of self cultivation, to be greatly affected.


    For this reason, I think the most urgent task is to first purify your own strength and eliminate the power of light that penetrates into your body. I think that after removing these two hidden dangers, brother Turner, your strength will have a small explosion. It is not sure that you can directly break through the realm of heaven. "


    Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    Then, they all left the abyss of hell together and went to the earth.


    And in the center of the earth in the supreme city of the continent, at this moment, many of the universe''s strong are quietly waiting for the arrival of the sail. After all, many of them are clear about what to do before setting sail. Today''s return means that all the crises are relieved. It can be said that many people are relieved.


    As for Zhang Fan''s parents and wives, they just want to see Zhang Fan. They have no extra thoughts. Three hundred thousand years, for them, is also very long and suffering.


    "It seems that a fan, you are very popular in this universe. So many people are waiting for you in the square. I think all the high-end forces of your universe are gathered here, right?


    Eleven cosmologists, it seems that everything is going in a good direction these years with the restoration of the origin of your universe. "


    As soon as he approached the city of supreme, Turner said to Zhang Fan.


    "Well, at present, the medium-sized universe can only be compared with the comprehensive strength of some medium-sized universes. However, all life in our universe are endowed with very good talents. I believe that it will not be long before there will be more worshippers.


    Come on, let''s go down. "


    I''m very proud to hear Turner say.After all, these are all made by ourselves. Now, I have a sense of accomplishment.

 Chapter 1820

    "Ha ha, it seems that you have gathered here for a long time. I am very happy to be able to have the strength now. This shows that after I left, everyone did not relax their cultivation.


    However, this is not enough. The three thousand roads mean that our universe can at least get more universe masters. Now that I return, we should focus on the chaos outside the universe, where there will be a broader world.


    I''ll tell you about the three people around me.


    Turner is also known as the king of the abyss. Of course, he was suppressed in the abyss for some reasons. He is a human being, not an abyss devil.


    As for these two, I respect them very much. You can call them old and old. During this period, they will stay with me in the supreme city. You can consult them about anything you have.


    You know, the strength of the old man of heaven and the earth has reached the late stage of Tianzun decades ago. It can be said that it is unfathomable. My elder brother''s strength is also at the peak of Zun, and he may get a breakthrough anytime and anywhere. I hope you can grasp such a rare opportunity. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also watching people introduce Tian Yi di er and Turner, so that all people who did not know the situation of several people were shocked one by one.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan introduced many strong people here to three people one by one. What surprised Zhang Fan most was that Tian Yi di er saw the talent of their two daughters and planned to teach them in person, which made many people very envious.


    Then, everything is calm.


    And Zhang Fan is also a rare time to relax with his family.


    Of course, one of the more troublesome things is her younger sister Guo Xiaotong.


    Zhang Fan is very fond of her younger sister. However, excessive love also leads to Guo Xiaotong''s unwittingly placing Zhang Fan in the most important position in her heart. No one can replace her. Even when Zhang Fan talks to Guo Xiaotong, Guo Xiaotong boldly reveals her feelings and makes Zhang Fan not know what to do Don''t do it.


    I already have four Yunxia girls. For my younger martial sister, Zhang Fan really doesn''t have any idea. Is it difficult to let her keep this state forever? Not looking for a partner? It can be said that setting sail is also very worrying.


    "Master, what should I do? I didn''t expect Xiaotong to fall in love with me. However, in my opinion, this kind of love is more of a kind of worship love, and I always treat Xiaotong as my own sister.


    This wench, the mind is sometimes very heavy, I am afraid that if the direct identification of words, its psychology is not so good.


    It''s a real tangle. "


    At the moment, Zhang Fan is also sitting with his master, situ Zhong, and his senior brother Lin fan, talking to each other.


    It can be said that they have not been alone together for a long time.


    Now, the strength of both Lin Fan and situ Zhong has been upgraded to the peak of their ancestral realm, which they would never have imagined in the past.


    After all, when he first got in touch with Zhang Fan, situ Zhong''s strength was only in the middle of the ethereal realm, and Lin Fan was in the realm of stars and moons.


    All these changes are due to Zhang Fan, including Guo Xiaotong, who was able to eventually become a nine star chef, and also has Zhang Fan''s great help.


    To a large extent, situ Zhong felt that his so-called "master" was very incompetent, because on the way of Zhang Fan''s growth, he did not give much help to Zhang Fan. On the contrary, he often helped Zhang Fan in turn.


    Now, three people sit together, a time is also very emotional.


    "We are masters and apprentices. To tell you the truth, from the beginning of a fan''s participation in the selection of cosmic talents, this is once again achieved together. In the past, I have never imagined that my own strength can be upgraded to this level.


    It can be said that having a fan as an apprentice is the proudest and proudest of all.


    However, your elder martial sister and I really have no way out. This girl, you don''t look at her usual spirit. In fact, her mind is hiding.


    Once identified, it is ten cattle can not pull back.


    During your absence, I was also trying to make the girl around. I could not possibly meet her own fate. As a result, Xiaotong almost denied me as a master because of this.


    In her heart, it can be said that no one can replace you. I think it''s better to keep this state for the time being and continue. Now everyone''s strength is very strong, I think, maybe after some time she will figure it out by herself, so don''t worry too much. "


    At the moment, hearing what Zhang Fan said, situ Zhong also said with emotion on his face. The whole person was also very sad. There was a feeling that women could not help themselves.


    "Yes, a fan, I think you know Yu Xiaotong better than both of us. This girl looks careless, but it''s not. I think it''s better to let these things go and let them go.Maybe one day Xiaotong will find out. "


    At the moment, Lin Fan also looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Well, that''s all. For Yu Xiaotong, I really don''t have that kind of mind. I hope she can understand this by herself. "


    After hearing what they said, Zhang Fan also sighed and planned to let the matter go on as it should.

 Chapter 1821

    "Master, elder martial brother, let''s not talk about this matter. I''m looking for you two today. I''m also going to give you some things to strive for further promotion to the universe.


    You should all be aware that the life span of human beings is not infinite. A warrior who is at the top of his ancestral realm or even in the state of semi veneration can only survive for an era at most.


    Generally speaking, a cosmic venerable can survive for about ten eras according to his strength. If he can be promoted to the Heavenly Master, he can exist for hundreds of eras.


    Once you can ascend to the realm of emperor, you can live forever.


    Your current strength is not far away from the breakthrough to the universe venerable, but only chance and perception. I have enough ability to help you solve these two aspects.


    I said very early that I don''t want to be accompanied by relatives and friends when I reach the peak. If possible, I will let all of us exist forever in the chaotic world and never separate. "


    No longer think about it, Zhang Fan is also looking at his master and elder brother at the moment.


    "A fan, we are both willing to break through to the realm of venerable. However, you should remember that at any time, do not let other things affect you.


    Moreover, you don''t have to worry too much. With our talent and strength, I believe that we can break through to the universe master, but it may waste a lot of time.


    However, this kind of promotion is the most stable. If every promotion needs your help, it seems that we are too incompetent.


    The real benefits need to be used at the most critical time. Otherwise, if we really form dependence, our future achievements will be limited.


    You can help us to break through to the venerable. What about breaking through to the heaven?


    But I know that it is very difficult to make a breakthrough in the realm of heaven. We must rely on our own efforts. The help of external forces can only play a supporting role.


    When we reach the limit in the future, when we really can''t inch in, you''re not late.


    I believe this is not only our idea, but also everyone''s idea.


    For a long time, with your help, everyone''s promotion speed is really too fast, which is very unfavorable for the accumulation of their own foundation


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s plan, situ Zhong also looked at Zhang Fan seriously and said that Lin Fan also nodded at the moment.


    "Ha ha, master, elder martial brother, you think too much. Since I intend to help you improve, it is impossible not to consider any possibility.


    I mean, I''ll give you some help, so that you don''t take some detours. The rest is still up to you.


    Otherwise, do you really think that I can make a person break through the realm of venerable? This is an act against the heaven. Even if the strength reaches, one''s own state of perception and mood cultivation are not qualified, it may even hurt the origin. "


    Zhang Fan also understood the meaning of his master''s words. At the moment, she was also a little embarrassed.


    If he has the strength to promote people to the realm of respect, he can make the power of the whole universe reach the peak anytime and anywhere. However, is this possible?


    Even if it is the emperor''s powerful estimate is unable to achieve.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. It seems that I think too much. Any promotion, itself is the fundamental, external force at most is only a supplementary role. I thought at first that you could make one ascend directly to the universal one. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, situ Zhong also knew that he had thought too much, and his face was also a little embarrassed.


    "Master, elder martial brother, I still have something to look for uncle Yan. If you have anything, you can come to me at any time. I''ll go first. "


    Zhang Fan also stood up at the moment, looked at the two people said, and then left.


    As for finding Yan Ping, this is also because of the matter of creating reincarnation. To a certain extent, Zhang Fan had this plan when he entered the universe from the earth.


    "Ah fan? How did you come to me? Sit down. "


    At the same time, a few minutes later, Zhang Fan also came to Yan Ping''s residence. Seeing the arrival of Zhang Fan, Yan Ping was also surprised.


    "Ha ha, uncle Yan, I''m here because I want to consult you about something. This matter is related to the chaos in the future, and it''s one of my plans. And you, in this plan, will play a very important role. "


    Looking at Yan Ping, Zhang Fan also said the purpose of his coming directly.


    "The whole chaos? I''m still a big part? A fan, you''re not teasing me, are you? My current strength is only in the later period of the ancestral realm. You have to say that it is related to the universe. I may still feel normal, but the whole chaos, do you think my strength is qualified? I still have some self-knowledge about this. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yan Pingxian was shocked, but soon shook his head."Now, uncle Yan, I''m not hiding from you. I don''t know. What do you think of reincarnation? "


    Looking at Yan Ping, Zhang Fan is also seriously asked at the moment.


    "Reincarnation, what I have gone through is samsara together. With the improvement of our strength, I think reincarnation is not the same as what we originally thought of reincarnation. Even, I think that the reincarnation we know may be a small part of the real reincarnation road.


    The complete reincarnation road is the most powerful.


    I just want to know whether there are other factors in reincarnation.


    In a word, samsara is not easy.


    Is your plan related to reincarnation? "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, Yan Ping also said at the moment. He felt very surprised in his heart.

 Chapter 1822

    "Yes, my plan really involves reincarnation. When you were on the earth, the power you were in was called the palace of hell. In the legends on our earth, there was always a saying about the reincarnation of the underworld.


    Since I entered the universe, I have been thinking, where is the soul after the death of mankind? Is there any trace to follow? Is there any rule involved?


    It was not until some time ago, after I returned from the dark sky, that I realized some things.


    No matter where it is, I think the resources are limited. The so-called cosmic robbery and the purpose of chaos robbery are to ensure a certain balance of the universe and even chaos to a certain extent, so as to prevent overload.


    However, we all have relatives and friends. I think that if the person I care about dies, at least I need to know where his soul belongs and whether he can be controlled and so on.


    Whether it is the universe or chaos, if you want to avoid the cosmic robbery or chaos robbery, you need absolute balance. Therefore, my plan is to create a new reincarnation, establish a new rule system belonging to our chaos, and truly maintain independence.


    In this way, as long as there is a new reincarnation, then it can ensure that the whole chaos can form a good cycle, just like the earth in the legend we know.


    After death, the soul will enter into the underworld for reincarnation, and can determine whether it needs to undergo some punishment or not based on the degree of sin before death.


    So, I think of you the first time.


    To create reincarnation, we need to create a special world, and this world is the hell. In my plan, the first head of the mansion is Yan Shuyou. "


    Hearing Yan Ping''s question, Zhang Fan did not deny it and said directly.


    "Create a new reincarnation? Creating hell? My God, ah fan, your courage is too big. You know, to create reincarnation, you need to fight against the rules existing in the original chaos, and you need to defeat the other party. After that, you need to create six rounds of return. There are many other things that can not be achieved in a short time.


    In particular, this is the first time, which means that if it fails, the whole chaotic life will be affected.


    As for the underworld, ah fan, my strength is still too low. According to your plan, to a certain extent, the underworld is in the Yin and yang side of the middle, so the strength of the prefectural master, to a certain extent, needs to reach the later stage of Tianzun.


    Let me be a small person in charge of the local government. Let me be the head of the local government. I think I can''t do it. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s intention, Yan Ping also had to admit his boldness.


    However, he is very aware of his own strength, and it is impossible for him to be the head of the local government.


    "Ha ha, uncle Yan, you don''t have to belittle yourself. The strength of the Lord of the underworld doesn''t need much strength. Just like the legendary Lord Yan, you only need to give him certain ability. No matter how strong a person''s strength is, you will be in control as long as he enters the prefecture.


    In addition, I will also arrange some strong people to sit in the underworld, such as the God of death, and my elder brother Turner. The abyss of hell will be transformed at that time, and it can become an eighteen layer hell.


    At least there is a framework.


    I don''t think you have any big problems now? "


    Hearing what Yan Ping said, Zhang Fan also explained with a smile at the moment.


    "A fan, according to what you said, anyone can be the head of the local government. Why do you think of me? Is it just because I created the underworld


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s explanation, Yan Ping also asked directly.


    "There are reasons why I chose uncle Yan as the prefectural master. First of all, the importance of the prefecture is self-evident. I have to find someone I can completely trust. Uncle Yan, you and all of us came to the universe from the earth. To some extent, you are my elder. In addition, you are the samsara of cultivation. Naturally, you are the best person for me.


    Secondly, I know that uncle Yan, you always have a dream, that is, to carry forward the hall of Yama. If you are the head of the local government, I think your goal will be directly achieved, right?


    As for the rest, I don''t think I need to say more. You know it yourself. "


    Looking at Yan Ping, Zhang Fan also explained at the moment.

 Chapter 1823

    "Well, ah fan, you have said that. Then I will be the master of this prefecture. In the next few days, I will try my best to improve my strength. However, a fan, I don''t think your plan can be realized in a short time. My suggestion is that you can find a smaller life planet to start a little experiment, and then slowly expand the scope, At the end of the day, try some small universes.


    With a full grasp of the power of chaos, I think it is entirely possible to create a new reincarnation.


    Of course, one thing I want to remind you is that if you do this, you may touch some more terrible interests, or rules. There are people outside the people. Otherwise, there are so many avenues that I don''t think can appear out of thin air.


    These, all need your strength to reach an extreme time to be able to carry out, otherwise, the consequences can not be imagined


    At this time, if Yan Ping still does not want to, it can only be said that he will not give the sails face.


    What''s more, it has always been Yan Ping''s dream to carry forward the local government. Now such a good opportunity is put in front of him. It''s deceiving not to be moved.


    Of course, necessary reminders are necessary. After all, creating reincarnation is not a trivial matter.


    "Well, don''t worry, uncle Yan. I''ve already considered all these. Without full assurance, I will not try it easily. At least, I will wait for myself to be promoted to the realm of emperor, and then I will do it a little bit more.


    Uncle Yan, these are some treasures that I specially prepare for you to enhance your own strength. After fully absorbing them, your strength can at least be upgraded to the later stage of veneration, and there will be no hidden danger.


    As for whether the future can break through the realm of heaven, it can only depend on you.


    I''ll leave first. I still need to find some people to cooperate with this matter. I''ll come to see you when I need to. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also got up at the moment. After giving Yan Ping a space ring, he left directly.


    Next, Zhang Fan went to find Mr. Xing one by one. Hongjun Laozu and others told him about this. It can be said that everyone was very shocked by Zhang Fan''s plan, but they also supported Zhang Fan''s decision, which made Zhang Fan''s next preparation much more smooth.


    After that, when everything is ready, Zhang Fan is directly starting to try in his own small universe, with the existence of creativity. It can be said that Zhang fan can create some new life anytime and anywhere.


    Of course, it is impossible to achieve one-time success, even if the scope is very small, but all aspects involved are not a simple thing, requiring a lot of time.


    And Tian Yi di er and Turner left after staying on the earth for about 100000 years. During these 100000 years, Turner also successfully broke through to the realm of heaven.


    At the same time, with the help of Tian Yi di er, Zhang Fan''s two daughters, Zhang Yuan and Zhang Chuman, have been promoted to the level of respect. Even in the same level, it is difficult to find several opponents.


    For Zhang Fan''s two daughters, Tianyi and Dier have paid a lot of hard work to guide them. With such obvious improvement, it seems to many people that it is normal.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the two people, one by one, and the other is to take out a lot of treasures at the bottom of the box, many things, even the sails are a little envious.


    After all, they stayed in the chaos for hundreds of ages. In the past, they followed the great emperor in the sky. In terms of wealth, even as the city master of hope for more than ten eras, situ Xingyu was far from comparable.


    This time, when the three left, Zhang Fan thought about it and asked them to take their four children with them, which was to add some insight to the chaos.


    After all, he was going to let his family move to the city of hope, so he left early and left late, so he always wanted to go.


    Next, apart from accompanying his wife and parents, Zhang Fan spent most of his time in his own small universe to conduct experiments. At the same time, Zhang Fan also absorbed the pure soul power transformed from swallowing the golden wheel from the black sky to strengthen his own soul body.


    Time flies, unconsciously, Zhang Fan has been staying in the earth for more than 45 million years.


    And for such a long time, because of the relationship between the sails, it can be said that the whole universe has also produced many universe worshippers, most of them have taken the initiative to go to the chaotic area to experience.


    Zhang Shun and Shen Qiong, Zhang Fan''s parents, have taken the initiative to go to the city of hope in chaos in order not to take off their hind legs. With the help of Zhang Fan''s division and situ Xingyu and others, they have improved a little bit. Now they have reached the peak of their ancestral realm, and they are only one step away from the achievement of the universe.


    Of course, they will be helped by the physical resources before they break through.


    To this end, Zhang Fan is also a direct hand, personally spent a lot of effort, using his own creative power, directly helped his parents build a real body, and then directly put his hand, so that his parents'' soul body successfully integrated with the new body.According to Zhang Fan''s estimation, it will take only a million years for his parents to adapt to the new body. At that time, it will not be a problem to break through to the universe.

 Chapter 1824

    "Well, it''s really difficult, especially for the construction of this circle of samsara, it needs to integrate the spirit of all life into it, so that it can really play a role.


    Just one planet is so troublesome. The whole chaotic life is endless. It is really a vast project.


    However, since this is the first step of success, the next step is much simpler. "


    After 45 million years of hard work, Zhang Fan''s first experiment was basically successful. Among them, Zhang fan can''t remember how many times he failed.


    At the moment, looking at his own small universe in the life of the planet, everything is in an orderly operation, sail also feel a rare sense of achievement.


    Next, Zhang Fan plans to start from the galaxy, to the star region, and then one small universe, one by one, to try, until fully mastered.


    After arriving at Tianzun''s realm, the secret state of time can''t play any role. After all, Tianzun itself has surpassed the road of time. Maybe only when we enter the sea of chaos will it play a role again.


    Therefore, this 45 million years is a very long time for us to set sail and many of our relatives and friends.


    Fortunately, nowadays, people''s strength is basically in the ancestral state, and even has reached the realm of respect. Once closed, it may be millions of years later, and slowly adapt to it.


    "Relax for a while, then go to the city of hope and try again. Next, it''s time to spend more time with them. Over the years, we owe them too much. "


    The idea moves, the sail is to return to the real universe.


    After a moment''s reflection, Zhang Fan also found that many people''s figures in today''s supreme city can''t be seen. Many of them are strong people who come to settle down in the supreme city.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"


    At the moment of Zhang Fan''s consciousness returning to her body, she came to Zhang Fan''s front with the fragrant wind. It was Liu Ruyan''s four girls.


    "A fan, did you succeed in the experiment?"


    At the moment, Liu Ruyan looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Ha ha, the first stage is a success. However, this is just an attempt of a small life planet. If we want to deal with the whole chaos, I think it is impossible without the efforts of several eras or even a longer time.


    However, it''s a good start, at least, I know what I''m doing is right, that''s enough.


    It''s been more than 40 million years since I started to relax.


    After a while, I''ll take you to travel among the chaos, which I promised you a long time ago


    Looking at a few women, Zhang Fan also said with a smile at the moment.


    "Really? Great. You''ve got time. Husband, you don''t know. During this period of time when you are closed, we are all about to die of boredom. Besides practicing, we still practice every day, and the children and parents are not around. Don''t mention it''s hard. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Sawyer was also very excited. The other women are also very happy at the moment.


    They have not been alone with each other for a long time.


    "Hehe, I have plenty of time to stay with you in the future. All these years, I have not done my duty as a husband and wronged you


    Looking at several women, Zhang Fan is also more guilty.


    "How can we marry you? It''s the blessing of our lives. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, everything you do is for the future of everyone.


    Many times, we are also very complaining about ourselves, why the strength is no longer higher, so that we can share your worries for you


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yunxia also shook her head at the moment and said with a serious face.


    "Well, we don''t have to say these polite words to each other. Let''s clean up, and then we''ll set out. This time, I''ll take you on a good tour of chaos. After that, we''ll go to the city of hope to find parents and children."


    At present, Zhang Zhizhi, who is in charge of the arrangement, asks Zhang Fan to clear up the things.


    After that, Zhang Fan started a long, but very happy and relaxed journey with Liu Ruyan.


    This time, people have no destination, where they go is where they go, including Zhang Fan himself. In fact, they have never experienced the whole chaos well. This time, to a certain extent, has deepened the understanding of the whole chaos.


    On the way, Zhang Fan also went to the universe of all souls to see their situation, which made Zhang Fan very satisfied.


    And, in order to satisfy the curiosity of a few women, Zhang Fan directly takes a few women into the black sky and turns around.


    It can be said that more than 10 million years have passed since they came to the city of hope.

 Chapter 1825

    "Is this the city of hope? It''s amazing. "


    At this moment, they also came to the entrance of the city of hope.


    Looking at the huge gate, several women can be said to be very shocked, even if it is Zhang Fan himself, although she has been here several times, she still feels very shocked.


    "Shua!"


    as like as two peas, Zhang Fan appeared in front of the crowd. His face and dress were exactly the same as those of Zhang Fan. He was the second part of the body.


    "I have seen you."


    At the moment, the second body is also open to Zhang Fan.


    "Oh, don''t be so polite."


    Zhang Fan also said with a smile at the moment, and then the second part was directly integrated into Zhang Fan''s body. At the same time, Zhang Fan''s mind also added a lot of memories, all of which were the experiences of the second sub body staying in the city of hope. Zhang Fan also had a deep understanding of the whole city of hope.


    "A fan, your one Qi and three clear, have you practiced to the most perfect level?"


    At this time, Yunxia also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Of course, your husband, I''m a genius in heaven. I''ve been in a perfect state soon after I came out of the dark sky."


    Hearing what Yunxia said, Zhang Fan is also a little complacent, so that several women are straight rolling their eyes.


    "That is to say, both the first and the second parts of the earth can give full play to the 100% strength of your original master. The three are superimposed. My God, ah fan, even if you can''t reach the level of emperor''s respect, it''s estimated that your strength is almost the same?"


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, Yunxia also seemed a little shocked.


    She is very clear that the strength of "one Qi" and "Sanqing" is powerful. The strength of two separate bodies cooperating with my father is definitely not as simple as one plus two.


    "This is far from enough. The power of the emperor''s realm is beyond your imagination. The gap between the two sides can make me have no assurance. Otherwise, we will not be in chaos for such a long time, and we will not be able to produce a super strong one in the realm of emperor''s respect.


    At first, I thought it was enough to control the whole chaos road. After that, I realized that if I wanted to achieve emperor Zun, it was not only the need to get out of chaos, but also the rule that needed to get rid of chaos. And this rule includes all kinds of roads of chaos. Therefore, I still have a long way to go from the realm of emperor Zun, and I can''t force it. "


    Zhang Fan also said at the moment.


    Although there is the memory inheritance left by the great emperor, Zhang Fan still does not have any assurance to break through to the realm of emperor''s respect, and the conditions required are too harsh.


    One of the most basic is to materialize the soul body that needs to be set sail. Of course, this point should be similar after Zhang fan absorbs the soul power transformed from the golden wheel.


    However, the second thing is that it will take a long time to set sail, which is to master the whole road. The ten attainments of chaos include swallowing one, cursing one, light one, darkness one, death one, evil and good, samsara one, great Yin and Yang one, and one way of strength. Zhang Fan has understood six of them, and four roads have not been understood.


    Moreover, it will take a long time for us to understand all kinds of avenues by swallowing them.


    Including the achievement of emperor Zun, we need to make the small universe transform into a chaotic world, and so on. Each of them makes Zhang Fan feel very difficult.


    "Anyway, I believe you can do anything. If you can''t do it for ten thousand years, then you will succeed in one hundred thousand years, one million years."


    Gu Qian is also looking at Zhang Fan at the moment.


    "Ha ha, hope. Let''s go. I''ll take you in. You know, the scope of the city of hope is no less than that of a small universe. It can be said that many areas are separated by a lot of distance.


    Here, you can find everything you want, and we will live here forever. "


    A few sails into the city with a smile.


    After spending some time spinning around and setting sail, they are in the center of the city of hope to meet the people. Zhang Fan himself came to the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Hehe, when you come to the city of hope, it seems that you are going to try to attack the emperor?"


    All the people who got the news also came one by one. At the moment, situ Xingyu also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Now, my wife has not been able to solve all the problems in my mind, which I have not been able to solve before.


    By the way, master, should they have told you about my plan? "


    Nodding, the sail is also open to say their own plans.


    "Well, when they came back to the city of hope, they told everyone about it. However, we were shocked by your bold plan.You should be clear that chaos originally has its own law. Although this law is not perfect, at least after countless years, if you want to create reincarnation, to a certain extent, you negate this law. Once it is not handled properly, the whole chaos will suffer. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, situ Xingyu was also a little worried at the moment.

 Chapter 1826

    "Yes, ah fan, the path of reincarnation is not as simple as you think, and the whole chaotic law, like the original operation law of the universe, has a certain degree of consciousness.


    If you do this, you will be in violation of the chaos law. At that time, if one is not handled well, it may be targeted by the chaos law, causing a backlash. However, on the other hand, our chaos law has not been so perfect, which is also the reason why it is difficult for the whole chaos to appear the strong emperor.


    A perfect cycle can ensure a perfect balance of the whole chaos, but the opposition between yin and Yang is closely related. Although your plan is full of danger, we all have only one attitude, that is, full support.


    Some things, it is time to change, and we chaos, is to be in our own hands


    At this moment, Lucifer, the God of death, also spoke.


    When others heard Lucifer, they all nodded. Zhang Fan was very moved.


    "Thank you for your support. I know that if my practice is not handled properly, it will probably affect many people. However, for the sake of our chaotic future, I must do so.


    Otherwise, if we really go to the chaos sea in the future, the whole chaos may become a card in the hands of others to deal with us.


    At this time, I will not hide some things from you.


    That is, we are in chaos. In fact, there has been a strong emperor. Moreover, this man has a different relationship with the old and the old, but we are not very clear about it for a long time. "


    Looking at the attitude of the people, it can be said that Zhang Fan is also very moved. After thinking about it, in order to let people know more about their plans, Zhang Fan also decided to take the initiative to disclose some things.


    "Well? Why don''t you all seem to react? "


    However, to Zhang Fan''s surprise, after he said the news, he saw that there was no change in everyone''s looks, which made Zhang Fan a little confused.


    "Ha ha, ah fan, is there any news about the great emperor?"


    At the moment, situ Xingyu also looked at Zhang Fan and asked.


    "Well, yes, do you all know the great emperor?"


    At the moment, I''m a little confused and nodding.


    "Ha ha, we can say that there have been dozens of eras. The understanding of the whole chaos is beyond your imagination. In the chaos, there are many relics, which record a lot of information about the great emperor. Even the city of hope was built by the Emperor himself.


    Of course, generally speaking, only those who are strong enough to reach the later stage of Tianzun will know the existence of the great emperor.


    I think you should have got the memory of the great emperor before? Otherwise, it''s hard for me to understand why the attitudes of Tianyi and Dier elders change so quickly. After all, when you went to the dark sky, you never knew each other


    Situ Xingyu also said immediately, and let Zhang Fan smile bitterly.


    "Yes, I got the inheritance of the great emperor of heaven, and the idea of creating reincarnation was originally just my idea. However, from what I have learned, it is very necessary to establish a new order."


    At this time, there is no need to deny. Looking at the crowd, Zhang Fan also admits directly.


    "A fan, you have got the memory of the great emperor, which to a certain extent also shows that you are very hopeful to break through to the realm of emperor. In many cases of chaos, we can understand everything only when we reach the realm of emperor''s respect.


    Although we know the existence of the man, we don''t know some information about him. The two elders have never disclosed to us.


    Some time ago, we learned that the seal array was set up by the great emperor of the sky. "


    Situ Xingyu also explained to Zhang Fan at this time.


    "I see. In the memory inheritance given by master, there is not much information. It just tells me the requirements that need to be met to break through the realm of emperor''s respect.


    After that, I decided to try to create our own rules of chaos according to master''s description of the chaotic sea.


    Only in this way, we will not have any worries when we enter the sea of chaos in the future. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan understood now. Obviously, although people know the existence of their master, they don''t know a lot about their master, and at this moment, he further said.


    "Mm-hmm, in this case, we will cooperate with a fan to create a new reincarnation. Of course, before this, you still need to try and break through at the same time. In this way, when you are really in the realm of daodizun, you also have enough experience, and then the probability of success will be much higher.


    Moreover, to create reincarnation is very important, we also need to start a little bit to prepare to deal with all kinds of unexpected situations in the future.If necessary, I think it is necessary to mobilize all the strong people above the level of the whole chaos worshiper. Those old friends, it''s time to get out of the mountain. "


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, situ Xingyu also nodded, and then put forward his own suggestions.


    As for what situ Xingyu said, everyone agreed with him very much.

 Chapter 1827

    "Thank you for your support. I will not let you down. Everything is for the chaotic future."


    Seeing the attitude of the people, Zhang Fan is also serious at the moment.


    "Well, we are all our own people, so don''t be so outspoken. Top priority, your breakthrough is the most important. After elder tianyidier told us about your plan, we began to prepare various resources that can help you. They are all here. I hope they can help you.


    We hope to witness the birth of an emperor. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, situ Xingyu also got up and gave Zhang Fan a space ring, then said.


    "Too many days?"


    The idea moves, Zhang Fan is to discover the space ring in his hand. All kinds of precious treasures and resources are piled together. Zhang Fan even thinks that it may be that situ Xingyu and others directly took out all their collections for him to promote.


    "These things are external. As long as they can help you, they are valuable. When you achieve the emperor''s honor, the benefits will be far more than these things.


    You take these as our investment in you. In the future, when you break through the realm of emperor Zun, you can help us improve in turn, right?


    Put it away. On one hand, we are all your elders. In your words on earth, the elders give us and dare not quit. Otherwise, we will be unhappy


    At the moment, situ Xingyu also looked at Zhang Fan and said. Let Zhang Fan also smile bitterly.


    Situ Xingyu''s words made him not know how to refuse. In addition to being moved, he was still moved.


    "Well, ah fan, needless to say, it happens that everyone is here. Next, we will carefully discuss what preparations are needed to make for reincarnation. This is what we need to do before Afan is promoted to the realm of emperor Zun."


    Just as Zhang Fan was about to open his mouth, situ Xingyu planned to open the sail and said directly at the crowd.


    Later, people began to discuss the creation of reincarnation, so as to prepare for each item in advance. And Zhang Fan, after telling his own ideas, left the city Lord''s house and returned to the place where his relatives and friends lived.


    The scope of the city of hope is very large. Therefore, after Zhang Fan''s relatives and friends came to the city of hope, situ Xingyu had a huge Castle specially built. The area of the castle is much exaggerated compared with the supreme city on earth, which is enough for all people to live in.


    After returning to the castle, Zhang Fan directly chooses to close down, constantly experimenting and improving himself as much as possible.


    He is very clear that what he needs to do in the future is very powerful. It is estimated that he can''t complete the task at the current level of the highest level of Tianzun, but only when he breaks through the realm of emperor Zun, there may be a glimmer of possibility.


    Among the cultivation resources they gave to Zhang Fan, there are also various precious classics, which record a lot of chaotic secrets, including some powerful roads that have long been lost. Among them, there are many descriptions of goodness, the way of great Yin and Yang, one of strength, and other roads, which benefit Zhang fan a lot.


    Relying on its own strong talent and the characteristics of swallowing the way, Zhang Fan also began to integrate all the avenues for his own use.


    Of course, according to Zhang Fan''s estimation and the memory inheritance left by the great emperor, we can be sure that the way of fate has gone beyond the scope of chaos. Only when we really step into the realm of emperor''s respect can we have a certain possibility of contacting the real way of destiny, which also makes Zhang Fan feel relieved.


    Otherwise, if you really have to master the way of destiny to get a breakthrough, it will be too difficult.


    As for the closing of sail again, everyone knows what it means.


    Therefore, no one will disturb Zhang Fan at such a critical moment, unless Zhang Fan takes the initiative to go out of the customs clearance. After all, the chaos is stable now, and the threat of the black sky region has long been gone. It can be said that there is no more secure time than now. Everyone just needs to improve his own strength and enjoy the beautiful life of today That''s enough.


    As time goes by year by year, 230 million years have passed before we know it, and the whole chaos is developing in an orderly way.


    The city of hope, as the center of the whole chaos, can be said that there will never be any lack of opportunities here, just to see how to grasp it.


    In order to experience themselves, many people who come to the city of hope from the earth take the initiative to take charge of various important positions in the city of hope, or go to various places of chaos for experience to strengthen themselves.


    It can be said that the promotion effect of all the people shocked situ Xingyu.


    Among them, the most surprising performance is Hong lie, Hades and Zhang Fan''s sons, including Zhang Tenglong, Zhang Fan''s younger brother.


    In a short period of more than 200 million years, everyone''s strength has been promoted to the later stage of Zun, and Zhang Tenglong has quietly risen to the peak of Tianzun''s early stage. This speed has caused the shock of the whole city of hope.Until Zhang Tenglong voluntarily revealed that he had received the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor, Sima Xingyu and other talents finally understood.


    However, even if there is a heritage, in a short period of more than 200 million years can be upgraded to this point, its talent is also very strong.

 Chapter 1828

    As for Zhang Fan, for such a long time, she has been in a closed state without the slightest intention of going out of the customs. However, people feel that the strength of Zhangfan has been continuously and steadily improved from the strong breath emanating from the place where Zhang Fan was closed.


    People are also very much looking forward to whether Zhang fan can really impact the emperor when he really leaves the customs.


    At this moment, deep in a golden castle in the center of the city of hope, there is a huge phalanx. In the center of the array, there is a figure, which is the sail.


    And this array is specially made by Zhang Fan for his own seclusion. To a certain extent, it is equivalent to the gathering spirit array, which can ensure that the surrounding forces are constantly converging towards Zhang Fan.


    With the existence of the Dharma array, it can be said that no one can get close to it within thousands of kilometers. Even situ Xingyu and others can not resist for a long time.


    To be sure, Zhang Fan''s strength has improved a lot compared with that before closing down.


    Around Zhang Fan''s body, you can clearly see a layer of colored light covering it. There are ten colors in total, corresponding to ten kinds of chaos.


    At the moment, what he needs to do is to master two kinds of roads together.


    Among them, Zhang Fan decided to let the ten kinds of roads mainly focus on swallowing one road, and the other nine kinds of roads revolve around swallowing one road.


    This is a very difficult thing. For this reason, Zhang Fan has spent tens of millions of years to try again. Up to now, it is also a kind of reluctant success, which makes Zhang Fan have a sense of achievement.


    Of course, the perfect integration of these ten different avenues also owes to Zhang Fan''s understanding of creativity from the universe of all souls. Because the existence of creativity, ultimately, makes the ten kinds of roads form a balance, which makes Zhang Fan understand the power of creativity.


    In Zhang Fan''s view, to a certain extent, this kind of power has been beyond the chaos. Even if one day, opening sail can make its way to the most perfect state, it is estimated that it will be even more magical than the way of fate.


    At the moment, with the power of creation, there are 11 kinds of forces. Under the control of Zhang Fan, they gradually merge together to form a new force. Zhang Fan also named this kind of power as creativity.


    It can be said that the same drop of power, the creative power, is more than 100 times stronger than the swallowing power of opening a sail, and has a variety of ways of application. The creative power, as if it can be changed 72 times, can change various forms.


    For example, if you want to use it to create new life, it will be transformed into a strong creative force. If it is used to deal with the enemy, it will have very strong penetration and destructive power.


    Everything is in the moment of setting sail.


    Of course, this kind of power is not too mature for the time being. However, for Zhang Fan, it is enough. At least, with this kind of power, he has already satisfied a condition for promotion to the emperor.


    And the last condition is that Zhang Fan''s own strength and soul power are all reaching the extreme, that is, they can formally impact the emperor''s dignity.


    This is also a very long process.


    Fortunately, with the resources provided by situ Xingyu and others before, including all kinds of treasures to enhance soul and self strength, Zhang Fan''s cultivation time was also shortened to a certain extent.


    What''s more, what makes Zhang Fan very excited is that after so many years of cultivation in his own small universe, it can be said that when Zhang Fan''s creative power was formed, in order to carry out experiments, Zhang Fan directly applied this power to the tree of life.


    All of a sudden, the tree of life has already reached the realm of heaven, and there has been no improvement. Once again, the transformation directly leads to a strong evolution. In fact, the force also promotes the later stage of Tianzun, which makes Zhang Fan very unexpected.


    In particular, the fruit of life produced by the transformed tree of life is more powerful than Zhang Fan imagined.


    Such a fruit of life, if it can act on the master of Tianhua, can restore it to its peak state in a short time.


    However, Zhang Fan knows that tens of millions of years ago, his master, Tianhua Zun, had been completely restored, so he did not go out.


    With the strength of today''s sails, it can be said that there is no corner of the whole city of hope that can get rid of the exploration of the sail.


    Zhang Fan is also very pleased with the performance of his relatives and friends.


    No longer thinking about it, Zhang Fan directly started the next step of the closure. This time, he also planned to take a breath to make his soul and body as well as the strength that his body could contain. Then he directly went out of the pass and found a place to formally impact the emperor''s dignity.

 Chapter 1829

    At this time, many people were sitting together and talking to each other in the mansion of the city of hope.


    "This time, I have called you here because there are some new ways to create samsara, so I intend to explore it and perhaps find a more perfect way.


    During the years of a fan''s closing down, we have been concentrating our efforts on a small universe with no owners. Although it is stable on the whole, there are several points we need to solve.


    First, the stability of the wheel of samsara.


    Although there is a fan to provide the way, but we gather the efforts of the people to create the wheel of reincarnation, is always unstable, the best one has only lasted less than 10 million years.


    And the creation of each samsara plate needs a lot of our strength.


    I wonder if we missed a step.


    Second, it is the collection of soul breath.


    All kinds of life in a small universe are not in the little master, among them, there are strong and weak. Before us, we have been forced to cover the whole small universe, let all kinds of soul breath into the circle of samsara, ignoring its balance and bearing limit. Maybe this is the reason why the samsara disk fails to work or even fails again and again.


    A wisp of soul breath will not make any impact, but every time we fail, we need to extract the breath of soul, which will eventually lead to a direct decline in the overall life level of life in this small universe. This is not what we want to see.


    The last point, which is also what I found, is that according to Zhang Fan, since it is reincarnation, then you can''t have the memory of the previous life, or you will lose the significance of creating reincarnation.


    And we have tried many times to study out of Shenshui, always can not do 100% of the elimination of memory, this is also what we need customer service.


    Finally, once a fan is out of the customs in the future, which place should we choose to build the prefecture?


    All of us are our own people, so we should solve these problems as soon as possible. We can''t rely on a fan for everything. It seems that we old guys are too incompetent


    At the moment, situ Xingyu is also watching the public put forward the problems found at present.


    "The failure of the wheel of samsara, in my opinion, may be caused by some problems in the use of materials and the fact that they are not so proficient in the real reincarnation power.


    We should know that according to a fan''s previous statement, the reincarnation we create will affect the whole chaos, and the wheel of reincarnation is not only a collection of soul breath, but also the treasure of our whole chaos. It is one of the cards used to deal with chaos in the future.


    However, the resources of chaos are limited. I think it may be because we are worried about wasting too many treasures, so we have been tying our hands and feet, eventually leading to the failure of the circle of samsara. This, I think, can be solved after a fan leaves the pass. At least, we are very familiar with the realization of the circle of samsara. "


    At this moment, Lucifer, the God of death, also explained the first problem raised by situ Xingyu.


    "I agree with Lucifer. Ah fan left us a detailed method to create the wheel of reincarnation. However, a lot of materials are needed. None of us is good at refining weapons. The only one who is good at refining weapons is Tenglong, who has been passed on by the Dragon Prime Minister Tianzun. However, Tenglong''s strength is only in the early days of Tianzun, and he wants to be real The refining effect of the whole universe, even if it is a small universe of samsara, also needs its strength to reach the later stage of Tianzun.


    So, let''s wait for a fan to go out. For the moment, we just need to be familiar with the process of creating reincarnation.


    It won''t be too hectic


    Hearing what Lucifer said, Yehua also said at the moment.


    When the others heard what they said, they all nodded their heads one by one, which seemed to agree with them.


    "Well, the first point is for the moment. What about the collection of soul breath? At present, it is just a small universe, which means that we are tied up. But in the future, we have to deal with the whole chaos. Can''t we wait for a fan to do it?


    Even if I estimate that it will take too much effort for him to build a round of sails, I think it will be too much effort for him to undertake.


    A fan''s strength should be used at the most critical time. "


    Nodding, situ Xingyu also immediately looked at the crowd and asked.


    "The purpose of reincarnation is to aim at all kinds of dead life, among which the importance of soul is self-evident. In the past, after the death of our chaotic life, the soul did not know where to return. Now, a fan proposed the purpose of establishing reincarnation, which is to have traces to follow. At least, the soul of the dead life needs to exist in our chaos, so as to achieve the effect of endless reproduction.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, in fact, if I really want to collect the soul breath of all life in the whole chaos, I guess a fan will have to do it.


    After all, he is a powerful controller. There is no doubt that his soul is powerful. When he breaks through the realm of emperor, I think it will be relatively easy to collect souls.If there are still difficulties, we can divide the work. We can hand over the collection of the soul breath of those powerful life to a fan. We will sort out the remaining soul breath separately and collect it according to the strength level, so that it will not be too chaotic. "


    At this moment, bill of the light also opened his mouth and said his thoughts.

 Chapter 1830

    "Yes, why didn''t we think of it before? According to bill, we can do this without a fan. A fan only needs to put all the soul breath collected in the final collection into the circle of samsara, which is enough. The rest, I think, should be enough for us to gather the strong ones of the whole chaos.


    Now, there is the last problem left, that is, the "Mengpo soup" mentioned by a fan, which is the divine water formed by a special power to eliminate memory.


    We can erase the memory of those with lower strength, but those with higher strength can always leave one or two layers of memory. In this way, even if it is reincarnated, it will occupy an absolute advantage to a certain extent. This is contrary to what a fan said that everyone is equal.


    Therefore, what we need to do is to make this kind of magic water can 100% eliminate all the memories of a dead person before his life. This is the real beginning. Even if it is very special and can wake up after reincarnation in the future, it also needs special opportunities.


    Do you have any good ways to solve this problem?


    Anyway, I have tried many times myself, and all of them have failed. "


    Hearing what Bill said, situ Xingyu was also in front of him.


    But the public for this last difficult problem, but can''t think of any better way, because this involves the use of the powerful force of rules.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry too much about this. You can solve the general framework as much as possible before I leave the customs. The formation of "Mengpo soup" was originally thought to be very simple. However, I have only recently understood that it involves the application of chaotic rules, and this point may only be created when I break through the realm of emperor Zun. "


    At the same time, the voice of opening sail also came.


    This is also just before Zhang Fan planned to close the door again, he observed the situation of the people, and then found out the conversation of situ Xingyu and others.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, with the voice of Zhang Fan, a figure also appeared in front of the public, and this figure is the mind body formed by the power of Zhang Fan''s idea.


    "I see. No wonder I can''t find the key to the problem. A fan, how are you now? Are you sure about breaking through to the realm of emperor


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, situ Xingyu also realized that he didn''t think much about it at the moment. He looked at Zhang Fan''s idea and asked.


    "I have basically met one of the most difficult conditions to break through to Emperor Zun. All kinds of chaotic avenues are perfectly integrated together, but it takes time to skillfully use them.


    Now, just need my own strength to reach the limit, and let the soul body transmute again, the materialization of success is to try to break through the realm of emperor''s respect.


    Just now I had a whim and wanted to see everyone''s situation, so I found this point.


    It''s not a small matter to create samsara. I''m very moved that you''ve been sparing no effort to carry out experiments. The first and third problems you are facing now should be completed when I''m promoted to the realm of emperor''s respect. The second one is just as Uncle Bill said.


    It should be much easier for people at all levels to collect the interest of souls at all levels.


    All in all, it''s hard for you all. "


    Hearing situ Xingyu''s question, Zhang Fan also slowly replied, looking at the crowd is also a look of gratitude.


    After all, these are just his sudden whims, and now everyone is sparing no effort to help him, support him, let Zhang Fan is also very moved.


    "Ha ha, creating samsara is very beneficial to the whole chaos. Naturally, we support it very much. Let''s leave these trivial matters to us. What you need to do urgently is to upgrade to Emperor Zun as much as possible. In this way, everything is not a problem."


    Hearing what Zhang Fan said, the crowd also said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. It will be hundreds of millions of years at least and an era more. I will surely succeed in breaking through the realm of emperor Zun. I''ll have to go on before I leave. "


    With that, Zhang Fan''s mind was lost in place.


    Meanwhile, situ Xingyu and others continued to discuss the various problems that need to be faced to create reincarnation, and then spread out again and carried out experiments with clear division of labor, so as to prepare for the formal creation of reincarnation after Zhang Fan left the pass.

 Chapter 1831

    Of course, in order to keep the whole chaos vigilant, not many people know about the black sky.


    Even, many people have heard that heitianyu has been born a king, and may break through the seal anytime and anywhere. Chaos will fall into crisis at that time, so many people try to improve their own strength.


    Even, many of the older generation of strong people are going to the city of hope to find situ Xingyu.


    Among these people, there are some powerful beings at the level of heaven. After Sima Xingyu disclosed some things to them, they all took the initiative to join the ranks of creating reincarnation without any complaints. After all, this matter can be said to be helpful to everyone. Naturally, each of them will spare no effort to make them relative It''s a lot easier.


    The only pity is that the strong ones who went into the black sky with Tianhua Zun were all fallen. Otherwise, the process would be more smooth.


    And sail, at the same time, is also directly let their own sub body to a little bit of the experiment, can be said that both do not delay.


    Although Zhang Fan has no experience in breaking through the realm of emperor''s respect, he believes that as long as he has enough accumulation, everything is possible.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan uses the powerful swallowing power to devour all kinds of cultivation resources to strengthen itself, and at the same time constantly absorbs the soul power from the golden wheel.


    The multi-purpose is also due to Zhang Fan''s own practice of "chaos infinite", everything is in the orderly promotion.


    ...


    unknowingly, it has been 1.3 billion years since I woke up on the sails and appeared to solve the puzzles of situ Xingyu and others.


    In the past, hundreds of thousands of years have been a long and difficult time for Zhang Fan or his family and friends. However, with the improvement of the public, it can be said that hundreds of millions of years have felt like a flick of one''s finger. It''s very fast, and gradually get used to it.


    "Boom


    At the same time, Zhang Fan''s closed eyes also opened in a flash. At the same time, an invisible strong breath burst out and swept all directions.


    Although under the control of Zhang Fan, this breath will not cause any damage to the surrounding area, but the terrible pressure still makes all the people in the whole city of hope feel shivering. Some people with low strength even fall to the ground, and they can''t help but stare at the direction of the breath.


    Fortunately, in an instant, the sail is to close up their own breath, otherwise, the whole city of hope may fall into a panic.


    It is also with the outbreak of the breath of Zhang Fan, everywhere in the city of hope, the figures emitting a strong breath are also shooting towards the position where Zhang Fan is.


    "Hoo, finally, we have reached the perfection of heaven, and then we need to try to break through the realm of emperor Zun. I don''t know how things are going for so long. "


    At the same time, Zhang Fan got up slowly at the moment, and immediately withdrew the outer array. Then he whispered to himself that with the long period of closing up, Zhang Fan''s face had increased a sense of vicissitudes. His eyes were full of deep color, as if including the whole chaos.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"


    ...


    at this time, a series of figures appeared in front of Zhang Fan one after another, and they formally felt the breath. Situ Xingyu and other people, as well as Zhang Fan''s family members, rushed to come one by one.


    "You boy, it seems that you have reached the extreme of the heaven. Are you going to try to break through the realm of emperor Zun?"


    At the moment, looking at Zhang Fan, situ Xingyu also asked with a smile.


    Others are looking forward to it.


    "Ha ha, it is true that today I can no longer inch into, so many years of closure, has reached a satisfactory state, it is time for emperor Zun''s breakthrough.


    Of course, Emperor Zun''s breakthrough needs to find a suitable place. The city of hope can''t bear that kind of pressure. I think about it and plan to go to the black sky to make a breakthrough when the time is ripe.


    The power of the rules there is very strong, to a certain extent, it can make my breath converge a little, so as not to affect the surrounding conditions


    With a smile, Zhang Fan nodded and said.


    "It''s really enviable. This shows that you have mastered everything, ah fan. Moreover, it only took more than a billion years. We also estimate that you will reach the perfect state this time, and it will take several generations to accumulate."


    Tianyi elder also stepped forward at the moment, looked at Zhang Fan and said.


    "Hehe, let''s go. Leave here first. We can''t all stand here chatting, can''t we? Looking for a place, I also want to know about everyone''s progress over the years and everyone''s situation. "


    Zhang Fan said immediately.Then, they all went to a huge palace.


    "It seems that all of you have worked very hard for so many years. You have all been promoted to the early days of Tianzun. They are much stronger than I expected. It''s good that you didn''t disappoint me.


    Of course, the most surprising thing to me is Hu Zhi. Since you entered the universe, you have not been keen on cultivation. You have lived a leisurely life every day. Now you have been promoted to the middle stage of veneration. What a surprise to me. "


    Zhang Fan looked at his sons and many old friends at the moment. He was also very satisfied and appreciated. Especially the appearance of a person made Zhang Fan a little surprised. That is Hu Zhi.

 Chapter 1832

    It can be said that when it comes to relationship, Hu Zhi definitely ranks first among all the people. After all, Zhang Fan and he grew up together with their bare pants. They have no difference with their brothers, and their feelings are very deep.


    However, since he first entered the universe, Hu Zhi was not keen on practice. Every day he spent was very leisurely. In his words, if a man lives a lifetime, he should live a natural, wonderful and relaxed life.


    Zhang Fan also respected Hu Zhi very much and did not force him to promote.


    By the time Zhang Fan participated in the cosmic talent selection contest, Hu Zhi was already full of children and grandchildren.


    Of course, Zhang fan can''t let Hu Zhi grow old a little bit, directly and forcibly use means to help Hu Zhi transform his body, and let him take the fruits of life. When Zhang Fan left the universe to go into chaos, he also made his strength rise to a level similar to that of his parents.


    Now, when we meet again, Zhang Fan didn''t expect Hu Zhi to be promoted so fast. It was unexpected.


    "Hey, I''m afraid you''ll say more. The older I get, the more afraid I am of death. I have enjoyed it. Now I am full of children and grandchildren. I have no regrets. If I continue to eat and wait for death, I am sorry for your help.


    I didn''t expect to be promoted to the middle of veneration. "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, Hu Zhi also said with a smile at the moment. The two sides looked very natural, and there was no estrangement because of the gap between them.


    And this is also very much admired by many people.


    Hearing what Hu Zhi said, Zhang Fan also gave Hu Zhi a bad look.


    This guy, at last, is enlightened.


    "Master situ, nothing happened in the chaos during the period of my seclusion?"


    Zhang Fan also turned his head and looked at situ Xingyu.


    "No, today''s chaos is very stable, and at the beginning, I spread the situation of the black sky to people. It can be said that for so many years, many people have worked hard to improve themselves in order to cope with the so-called" amount crisis ". Now the comprehensive strength of chaos is at least one level higher than before.


    In particular, the power of the venerable level has increased a lot, including more than a dozen of Tianzun. Compared with the past, this kind of change has never occurred to me. "


    Situ Xingyu also said at the moment.


    It can be said that as the city Lord of the city of hope, he can not be more satisfied with the chaotic changes.


    "Well, that''s good. What''s the matter with me before I shut up? Have you found a way to solve it? "


    He nodded and sailed on.


    "Ha ha, it''s solved. Now we have already collected and temporarily stored all the soul breath of life in the whole chaos. We will wait for you to create the circle of samsara and let it integrate into it.


    Moreover, according to your requirements, we have also found a special area. It was a forbidden area in the past chaos, with an area equivalent to ten top-level universes. It is also very suitable to be used as the place of reincarnation. We have already transformed it for so many years.


    Of course, a lot of the attention is still put forward by Yan Ping, which saves us a lot of trouble.


    Although Yan Ping''s strength is still relatively low, since he wants to be the head of the local government, in the future, when the weapons you mentioned are successfully refined and mastered, I think they will be enough to govern the whole reincarnation land. "


    Hearing Zhang Fan''s question, situ Xingyu also replied with a smile.


    As for the place of reincarnation, it is also because people think that the name of hell is not suitable. After all, this is chaos, not the earth. Therefore, the place of reincarnation is a very good name.


    "Well, in my opinion, uncle Yan is the most suitable one to be the master of reincarnation, which is also his dream all along. The rest of you go back first. I plan to go to the place of reincarnation to observe if there is anything that needs to be improved and strive to make it to the most perfect state.


    Master situ, uncle Yan and elder brother Turner, please come with me


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also looked at the crowd and said.


    Then, under the guidance of situ Xingyu, they set sail and they went to the place of reincarnation.


    "Ah fan, this is it. Originally, it was a place with heavy Yin Qi. After transformation, this power was also well utilized.


    What''s more, the special life that originally existed in this star field belongs to the reformed hell abyss.


    Let''s go. You''ll understand when you get in. "


    After a few hours, he came to the place where Zhang Fan was.


    And for this special area, Zhang Fan has no impression, which is also because Zhang Fan has not explored the whole chaotic zone in detail, many places are missing.


    "This should be one of the forbidden areas of chaos? I wanted to explore the forbidden areas for a long time, but I didn''t have time.However, the environment here is very suitable for reincarnation.


    Of course, in order to ensure that the breath does not leak out, I intend to build a closed border around the whole land of samsara and make it a separate world. "


    Looking at the surrounding environment and feeling the atmosphere around, Zhang Fan is also very satisfied at the moment.


    Later, he and situ Xingyu entered the central area.

 Chapter 1833

    As soon as you get close to it, you can observe different areas with your own strong spiritual power. Each area has a large number of painted black palaces.


    In the most central area, there is a huge city. The three characters of the city of reincarnation on the gate are also very conspicuous. In the most central area, there is a hall hundreds of thousands of meters high, which is also the most important place in the whole place of reincarnation, which is the hall of samsara.


    All around, there are relatively small cities, as well as various special buildings, which look similar to the structures of the dungeons that Zhang Fan has heard of.


    "A fan, according to the information you provided us, we can say that the whole place of samsara is divided into seven regions, among which the city of samsara belongs to the central area.


    It is surrounded by the ghost gate pass, the Naihe bridge, the judgment hall, the hall of merit, the palace of hell and the abyss of hell, which is what you call the eighteen layers of hell.


    It can be said that they perform their own duties. If they can be perfectly combined, I believe that the role played by this place of reincarnation will make the whole chaos not dry up.


    However, you should pay attention to the point I mentioned before. It is not clear whether our vast chaotic world is a thing without owners


    At the moment, situ Xingyu also introduced Zhang Fan, and Zhang Fan was very satisfied.


    "Mm-hmm, I know that''s why I really need to break through to Emperor Zun before I dare to officially create reincarnation. It can be said that every emperor is beyond the samsara and is an eternal existence.


    Since there is a chaotic sea, I am also thinking that the life of the whole chaotic sea can be said to be unimaginable. After so many lives, where is the soul after death?


    Thinking of the future, many of our family and friends will not find any trace of their souls after their death, I have a sense of fear. Therefore, we must control this chaos in our own hands, and only by creating our own reincarnation can we truly make the chaos in which we are located independent to a certain extent and not be disturbed by any external forces And then we''re in control. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan is also serious at the moment.


    As his strength became stronger and stronger, Zhang Fan became more and more clear about the induction of the whole chaos. Now, some things that could not be found before were unable to be hidden. Now, they constantly surfaced. Combined with the memory inheritance left by his master, the great emperor of heaven, Zhang fancai decided to create a reincarnation under his own control.


    "Now everything is stable and specific. When time comes, we can select some strong people from many acquaintances to settle in the place of reincarnation. Of course, it can only be in the form of soul body, which is also a training of their soul body.


    Staying in the land of samsara for a long time can improve one''s soul.


    I''ll leave it to Uncle Yan to arrange it. If you have any need, just put it forward.


    Now, uncle Yan, your strength is still relatively low. However, after I have achieved the emperor''s respect, I will give you some chaotic rules to use. Then, you can easily control the whole place of reincarnation.


    Brother Turner, the importance of the abyss of hell. I think uncle Yan should have told you that the former abyss of hell was still too small. You should know that the existence of the abyss must be to punish those who committed crimes in their lifetime. The chaotic life is endless. As the master of the abyss, you should try to expand the area of the abyss.


    Therefore, your strength also needs to be improved as soon as possible. At least, I don''t think it''s enough in the early days. "


    Zhang Fan is also looking at Yan Ping and Turner at the moment.


    "Mm-hmm, ah fan, although there is a place for reincarnation, I don''t think we should try it easily until we have to, that is to say, when we are not absolutely sure.


    After all, it''s about the whole chaos and it''s not easy.


    Especially emperor Zun''s breakthrough, although I don''t know it very well, I think it must be very dangerous. You must pay more attention to it.


    You don''t have to worry about these trifles for the time being. Everything will come again when you are promoted to the realm of emperor Zun. "


    Nodding, Turner is also looking at Zhang Fan to remind.


    "I understand. Without full assurance, I won''t try it easily. After all, my purpose is to protect everything I care about. If I can''t guarantee everyone''s safety, I''d better let it go.


    Let''s go. Let''s leave first. Next, you take them back to the city of hope. I''ll go around the chaos and look for a breakthrough.


    Only by understanding the whole chaos can we really break through the realm of emperor Zun. "


    For Turner''s warning, Zhang Fan is naturally very clear.


    In the memory inheritance left by the great emperor, Zhang Fan was reminded that it is not a simple thing to break through the realm of emperor''s respect. It will experience a lot of tribulations, and even may cause the attention of some powerful existence of chaos sea.


    At the beginning, the breakthrough of the great emperor of the sky was disturbed by a strong man in the chaotic sea, which almost failed.Although the chaotic sea has a large scope, for countless years, each region has its own masters. To a certain extent, each newly born emperor will become the competitor of other emperors in chaos sea. For this, Zhang Fan naturally needs to be extra vigilant.

 Chapter 1834

    "OK, I''ll take them back first. If you need any help, just send me a message. What''s more, if you want to make a breakthrough, please tell us in advance. "


    After nodding, situ Xingyu took Yan Ping and Turner back to the original road, while Zhang Fan turned around around in the place of reincarnation and left directly.


    I don''t know why, Zhang Fan felt a strong sense of urgency, and this sense of urgency, developed to the extreme, is a sense of crisis.


    Zhang Fan, who can make today''s strength be regarded as the ultimate chaos, can feel the crisis. Maybe only the power of emperor level beyond chaos.


    The inheritance left by the great emperor said that before he went to the chaotic sea, he had already wrapped up the whole chaos. Generally speaking, the strong man of the chaotic sea could not be found.


    However, this is only a possibility. The vast sea of chaos, those powerful beings who have already reached the realm of emperor''s respect, are not sure when they will find the chaos in which Zhang Fan is located.


    For an emperor who respects the strong, mastering more chaos will increase the accumulation to a certain extent. Therefore, it is necessary to seize the time to set sail.


    Time goes by, year by year, and setting sail is walking in every corner of the whole chaos, looking for inspiration and trying to make a breakthrough.


    From many places, Zhang Fan also found many relics left by the powerful people of hundreds of centuries ago, or some other insights.


    At the same time, Zhang Fan also went to the universe one by one, watching the lives constantly fighting each other, falling, watching the broken stars...


    in all things, Zhang Fan did not intervene, and her own knowledge served as a bystander to observe all this.


    There is death, there is rebirth, there is destruction, there is birth.


    To a certain extent, this new perception constantly strengthens the creative power of Zhangfan.


    Quietly, the whole person is also a little bit of transformation.


    However, no matter how you try to set sail, you always feel that you are one step worse. This step, seemingly close, is actually very far away.


    "My creative power can be said to be a sublimation form of creativity evolved from the combination of all the roads. With my present strength, I can create everything in a single thought.


    But why, when it comes to me, is this not true? "


    At this moment, Zhang Fan also came to the void outside the earth, looking at the earth''s constant meditation.


    The existence of all things is the law of nature, just as the earth will move itself in a certain way. To a certain extent, the whole universe, and even the whole chaos, is operating in accordance with the laws that cannot be understood by itself.


    And this kind of law, perhaps is the key that oneself breaks through.


    At the same time, every life, even the lowest level of life, as long as it has some luck, is enough to grow to the extreme. This may be the so-called equal relationship.


    The promotion of a life has its acme, and if you want to break through to Emperor Zun, you will get rid of this extreme, and the level of life will really reach the most perfect level.


    So, I have been unable to find such a breakthrough opportunity, does it mean that his life level has not reached the most perfect level?


    Combined with the destruction and rebirth that we see, when the destruction reaches the extreme, it is rebirth, and when the new force reaches the extreme, it means destruction. The power of life and death breaking up to a climax is very terrible.


    But now that I have reached an extreme, if I destroy myself once, can I get new life and make my life level perfect?


    Thinking of this, combined with what I have learned, Zhang Fan has also found that perhaps he has found a possibility that can truly realize self transcendence and make a formal impact towards the realm of emperor.


    Moreover, this possibility, perhaps only he can complete, all because of his own creative power.

 Chapter 1835

    So, I have been unable to find a breakthrough opportunity, not because of my insufficient accumulation, but because of the limitations of my own life level.


    Emperor Zun, that is the super existence out of chaos. Its own life form has already reached the most perfect state. Although his body has been continuously strengthened by the origin of the universe from the beginning, and then has been further sublimated, it is because the origin of the universe is limited, so even if its own strength has reached The limit of heaven is still the barrier between heaven and Emperor.


    No matter whether his understanding this time is correct or not, in order to verify, Zhang Fan intends to make a formal attempt.


    "Shua!"


    When the idea moves, the sails directly come to a void area in the chaos.


    "Boom


    Then, the breath of terror erupted directly from the whole body of Zhang Fan, sweeping around. The rich color light also covered the whole body of Zhang Fan. From a distance, it looked like a colorful planet, which was very dazzling.


    This time, it can be said that Zhang Fan also intends to give up everything. Once he fails, it means that he will completely disappear in the middle of self destruction.


    "Hum!"


    Invisibly, setting sail directly reverses the meridians. All of a sudden, Zhang Fan''s body is like a balloon.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan also braved the pain and closed her eyes. At the same time, Zhang Fan also transferred the tree of life, the spear of chaos and other important things into the distance.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, with the voice of the sail falling, suddenly, the sail has been inflated to the extreme. At this moment, it seems like a balloon was punctured by a needle, and exploded.


    To the center of terror, to the center of the radiation.


    Fortunately, this area is specially searched for by Zhang Fan. Within the scope of trillions of light-years around, there is no small universe, which is an absolute void area.


    Even so, with the strength of the sails, it can be said that the aftereffect of self destruction is still that everything around us is broken.


    "Click!" Just at the moment of Zhang Fan''s self explosion, he was far away in the city of hope. At the moment, situ Xingyu, who was staying in the city master''s mansion, found that a token hanging on his waist directly broke apart at the moment, and his face changed greatly.


    "No, this is absolutely impossible. With ah fan''s strength, the whole chaos, there is no existence that can threaten him. However, this is the identity token he gave me. Now that it is broken, it means that a fan''s body has fallen.


    What''s going on? "


    At the moment, situ Xingyu did not think much about it. The first time he left the city Lord''s house and went to the chaos.


    Relying on the token in his hand, situ Xingyu could still feel the residual breath of the sail.


    ...


    "ha ha, I didn''t expect that now we have become the masters of the universe. It''s really incredible to think about it. I don''t know how ah fan is now. Before the city Lord came to tell us, ah fan is feeling all over the chaos and trying to find a breakthrough opportunity. I hope everything goes well. "


    In the city of hope, deep in the castle where Zhang Fan''s family lives, Zhang Fan''s parents are sitting together chatting.


    For their son, they can be said to be very satisfied, but the only dissatisfaction is not to spend too much time with their identity, so that they always miss it very much.


    "Well? I suddenly feel very uncomfortable, as if there is something very important to lose in general, how can this happen? Is it? "


    After Shen qionggang finished, suddenly, he felt his inexplicable panic, and his face changed.


    "I also have this feeling. How could it be that something happened to a fan or Tenglong? Or something bad will happen. Come on, let''s go to the other people and see if they all feel that way


    Zhang Shun also felt this inexplicable emotion at the moment, and the whole person was shocked. Then he left the room with Shen Qiong, who was worried, and went to find other people.


    When Zhang Shun and Zhang Shun came to a hall, they saw that many people had already arrived. They were all in low spirits, especially their grandsons. At the moment, they were constantly crying, including their little son Zhang Tenglong. At the moment, their faces were also very painful.


    "Is it really ah fan''s accident?"


    At the moment, Shen Qiong is also looking at the crowd, voice some trembling asked.


    "Just now, I found that a fan''s identity token was directly broken. There is only one possibility that a fan has fallen. However, I can''t think of it. With the strength of a fan and the whole chaos, who can really hurt him? "


    At the moment, the old star is also a sad face said, tone full of disbelief.


    "No, it''s impossible. Ah fan will never be in trouble. Mr. Xing, you are lying to me, aren''t you?"Hearing what the star Master said, Shen Qiong seemed to have lost her strength. She was irresistible. She was obviously unwilling to believe the news.


    However, people''s look is to let Shen Qiong know that perhaps his proudest son has really died. For a moment, Shen Qiong felt the whirling of the sky and earth. Then she lost her strength. She fell into a coma and fell into Zhang shunhuai''s arms.

 Chapter 1836

    "No matter what, I don''t believe that Yifan''s strength will really fall down. If you live to see people, you have to die to see a corpse. Anyway, I will never believe that a fan really left us until the last moment.


    Now, let''s cheer up and go straight to chaos to find a fan.


    I''m going to inform the emperor and others. "


    At the moment, the split sky is also looking at the crowd said, and then the figure moved is disappeared in place.


    Before and after less than 10 minutes, all of a sudden, the whole city of hope, one by one, exuded a strong breath of the figure, all are soaring to the sky, toward every corner of chaos.


    In fact, there are four people who set out faster than all of them, that is Yunxia four women.


    As early as in the moment of self destruction, Yunxia several women felt a huge sense of panic at the same time, and the first time was to unite and go towards the chaos.


    What''s more, the direction they go to is directly the nihility area where they set sail and destroy themselves.


    This is also because of a region discovered by Zhang Fan when he traveled around chaos with them after he came out of the dark sky.


    Maybe he said that he would choose to make a breakthrough in the future. There is another place, that is the black sky region, so if Zhang Fan really encounters something, it is likely to be in these two areas.


    Because, they are very clear, the whole chaos can not find any threat to the existence of sail, so if you really encounter life danger, it may be caused by the breakthrough.


    Unfortunately, the strength of a few women just did not reach the level of heaven, and the speed was relatively slow. It would take at least several years to catch up with them.


    Of course, before a few girls, situ Xingyu had already rushed to the virtual entry area in advance.


    "I can clearly feel a fan''s breath, but there is no other second kind of breath here. Is it that an accident happened when a fan broke through?"


    At the moment, situ Xingyu, who arrived at this area for the first time, also whispered to himself.


    "Lord situ, this is the master''s own choice. None of us can interfere. "


    At this time, a voice was heard directly. Then, a young man in a turquoise robe with a shape similar to Zhang Fan appeared in front of situ Xingyu with Zhang Fan''s chaotic spear.


    "Who are you? Why is there a fan''s spear of chaos? "


    looking at the young man who suddenly appeared, situ Xingyu was also alert and serious.


    "The city Lord should know that the master has a tree of life? I am the tree of life. When the master destroys himself, he transfers me and the spear of chaos.


    It''s also for fear that you will be worried. Someone can let you know about the master. "


    Youth, the tree of life, is also explained by Xiao Ling at the moment.


    "So you are the tree of life in a fan''s universe? I didn''t expect to have such a strong strength. Not to mention anything else, did you just say that a fan committed self destruction? Why is that? "


    Hearing Xiao Ling''s explanation, situ Xingyu asked immediately. The whole person was also very puzzled.


    "I don''t really understand. When the master transferred me out, he just told me that he had found the opportunity to break through. Moreover, he had creative power and would not really die. Self destruction was just his bold attempt.


    After a while, he will reappear, so let me stay here and let you know, lest you worry too much


    Xiao Ling also explained at the moment.


    "This boy is too bold to destroy himself. It''s not so simple to want to reappear. If you don''t pay attention, maybe you will be completely destroyed. It''s really worrying.


    Well, since he has enough confidence to recover, it can only be a slow wait.


    However, I would like to see how he can explain to others when he recovers.


    He''s happy with his self destruction, but it''s frightening for everyone


    Hearing Xiao Ling''s explanation, situ Xingyu also said something speechless.


    For Zhang Fan''s bold attempt, situ Xingyu really didn''t know what to say.


    "I think the master didn''t think much about it at that time. After all, inspiration is so fleeting that it''s hard to grasp it. If you miss it, it''s not so easy to find it again.


    However, I do understand clearly that the master can definitely recover.


    You can feel the change of the atmosphere around you. On the surface, it seems that you can''t find any soul breath of the master. In fact, the soul breath of the master has been dispersed into his own creative power. When the time is right, the master can recover. "


    Xiao Ling also said at the moment.


    "I hope so. This guy has a lot of guts. However, there is no need to worry too much about the breakthrough. In case of any problems, it''s too impulsive to let his wives stay on the job.Just in case, I''ll stay here for a while, so that I can explain to others later


    Hearing what Xiao Ling said, situ Xingyu admired Zhang Fan''s courage.

 Chapter 1837

    At the same time, situ Xingyu was also a direct messenger to the public.


    Soon everyone came to this void.


    Under the explanation of Xiaoling and situ Xingyu, all the people understood that they were laughing bitterly.


    At least, they would never try to do so. It can be said that although they are very confident in setting sail, they are also worried about any unexpected situation. They are all very worried.


    As for Yunxia''s daughter and Zhang Fan''s parents, after they understood everything, they were relieved for a while. However, they also decided to wait for Zhang Fan to recover before settling accounts.


    After all, his self destruction seems to be straightforward, but it makes people worried. Without a proper reason, he can never be forgiven.


    For self destruction, if you don''t have the assurance of new life, you won''t be so direct and decisive.


    When his body exploded, in fact, the sails were arranged in the surrounding area. It can be said that there are many creative forces in the surrounding void.


    Zhang Fan''s soul is perfectly integrated into these creative forces and hidden. The purpose of doing so is to hide from the sky and the sea to a certain extent, making many inexplicable beings think that Zhang Fan has really fallen completely.


    ...


    unknowingly, it has been 300 million years since Zhang Fan self destructed. These 300 million years have been very painful for many of Zhang Fan''s relatives and friends.


    According to people''s opinion, since Zhang Fan has the means of recovery, it should not be long before it is enough to fully recover. As a result, it has been delayed for such a long time, which has always worried people.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, situ Xingyu, who had been responsible for the disaster area of the town, opened their eyes directly and felt a special energy gathering from all directions to the central area.


    From these energies, people can feel a stronger vitality than the spirit, which is also mixed with profound meanings that people don''t understand. It is very wonderful.


    At the moment, since the color circle has been converging around the center of the sky for several days, there is a mysterious force around the center of the sky.


    The whole light group is relatively transparent. It can be clearly seen that at the light cluster, a virtual shadow slowly appears. At the moment of final formation, people also recognize that this virtual shadow is Zhang Fan. Of course, strictly speaking, this is the soul of Zhang Fan, but it has become more and more substantial.


    Just at the moment when Zhang Fan''s soul body was formed, the whole light group burst out in a flash of bright light and terrible breath, which forced situ Xingyu and others to go back directly.


    One day, two days... Has lasted for a week, the light gradually dissipated, and at this time, a naked figure also emerged, it is the new sail.


    At the moment, Zhangfan looks very white and tender, just like fresh milk. Compared with before, Zhang Fan looks much younger. Compared with before, the body size is shorter, only about 1.8 meters. However, the feeling to situ Xingyu and others is that the body with sail is the most perfect shape.


    "Shua!"


    "Whew!"


    At this time, Zhang Fan opened his eyes in the expectant eyes of situ Xingyu and others. Suddenly, two colored beams of light also shot out, as if to penetrate the whole chaos.


    At the same time, the smell of terror also erupted directly from the whole body of the sails. Of course, it returned to normal in an instant.


    Feeling the body now, it can be said that on the face of the sails, there is also a color of satisfaction.


    When the idea moves, suddenly, a layer of light armor formed by energy will cover the body of Zhang Fan. From a distance, the whole person seems to be a God, which makes people dare not look directly.


    "It''s hard for us to protect ourselves. At that time, I didn''t have time to think about it. So I hope you don''t blame me."


    Looking at the crowd, Zhang Fan is also very embarrassed at the moment.


    "This time, we are really worried. If you, the so-called creative power, can''t work, then you will be completely destroyed?


    You are not alone. You have parents, you have wife and children, and many friends. It can be said that your every move affects many people. No matter what you do in the future, at least let everyone have a psychological preparation.


    How about, after self destruction, do you feel the opportunity to break through emperor Zun now? "


    Looking at Zhang Fan, situ Xingyu said with some blame at the moment. Then, he also asked curiously.


    Others are looking forward to it at the moment.


    "I feel that my self destruction this time is also because I found that the life level of my original body can not reach perfection, so it is very necessary to reunite a more perfect body.Although this attempt is a bit dangerous, in my opinion, it is worth it.


    Next, I can begin to formally attack the emperor''s realm. "


    After hearing what situ Xingyu asked, Zhang Fan also answered directly. Of course, there were some apologies in his look. In any case, his attempt has also made people worried for so long, which is very inappropriate.

 Chapter 1838

    "Well, it should not be too late. We will talk about the surplus later. You can directly start to make breakthroughs. Remember, once you find something wrong, you can stop immediately. There is no need to rush for a moment.


    As for your family, I''ll explain to them. I hope your breakthrough goes well. "


    Nodding, situ Xingyu also said immediately.


    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry. I have been satisfied with the conditions for breaking through to the emperor''s respect. Today''s body, to a certain extent, is out of the chaos. Generally speaking, my strength now is even stronger when the emperor of heaven made a breakthrough.


    In order not to affect the chaos, I will go to the black sky to break through. You can wait for my good news.


    Xiao Ling, give me the spear of chaos, and then you will go back to the city of hope with you. Breaking through to Emperor Zun, the small universe will also change. Now, you don''t have to rely on my small universe to survive. For the moment, you can keep this form and practice. For you, I will have better arrangements later. "


    Nodding, Zhang Fan also took the spear of chaos from Xiaoling, just in case, but also a reminder.


    Then, the figure moved, and the sail was toward the direction of the black sky.


    It may have taken a long time to get to the entrance of the black sky with the strength of Zhang Fan. However, most of the chaotic gods and demons in the black sky are under control, which is equivalent to the existence of imprint to a certain extent.


    Therefore, before and after also do not need a day''s work, Zhang Fan is already from the seal into the black sky.


    In order to ensure that his breakthrough does not receive interference, Zhang Fan also orders all chaotic gods and demons of Tianzun level to form a protective circle around him to prevent any other chaotic gods and demons from approaching.


    "It''s time to start."


    Zhang Fan also whispered to himself at the moment.


    "Boom


    In the next moment, Zhang Fan released all his strength without any reservation. At this moment, the whole black sky trembled because of the explosion of Zhang Fan. All the chaotic gods and demons were crawling on the ground with fear and dare not lift their heads.


    As for the chaos gods and demons who guard around Zhangfan, although they are far away and Zhang Fan has not targeted them, their strength is limited. However, under the pressure of that terrible power, all chaotic gods and demons have to mobilize all their own strength to resist.


    Emperor Zun is a powerful existence beyond the rule of chaos, which, to a certain extent, is the synthesis of the Tao that has been spreading.


    It can be said that as early as Zhang Fan grasped the ten main roads at the beginning and integrated them with his own creative power, to some extent, Zhang Fan was beyond the chaos rules.


    This rebirth makes every aspect of Zhangfan reach a perfect level, and the only deficiency is the transformation of its own small universe.


    To achieve the emperor''s respect, then it means that the small universe will further exaggerate, and finally condense into a chaotic space.


    At this moment, Zhang Fan also appears directly in his own small universe.


    "Give me a start!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this time, with the roar of the sail, suddenly, a huge void crack appeared in the small space, from which a large number of chaotic airflow emerged.


    And the small universe, is also under the influence of these chaotic air currents, constantly expanding.


    The original sail of the small universe is more than a lot of people, reaching no less than the size of a small universe in chaos, with a diameter of 100 billion light-years.


    Now, with the emergence of a large number of chaotic airflow, but also let the sail of the small universe further exaggerated.


    It lasted until the diameter of 10 billion light-years before it finally stopped. Compared with before, the range has increased by 10000 times, which can be said to be very terrible.


    However, this is only the beginning. The condensation of chaotic space also needs energy filling in its own body.


    This is also the reason why we need to accumulate constantly. When we move our minds, all of a sudden, the energy hidden in Zhang Fan''s body has flooded into the small universe.


    And the strength of sail is also constantly improving.


    All the rules that Zhang Fan understood originally came from chaos. In order to get rid of chaos, the first thing Zhang Fan had to do was to control the law of chaos and truly achieve the domination of chaos. Then, he made his own chaotic space act directly outside the chaos and absorb the energy of chaos sea. At this time, it meant that Zhang Fan really achieved the realm of emperor''s respect.


    This is a process of transformation, which is relatively long.


    By this time, the rules of the whole black sky can no longer suppress Zhang Fan. The next moment, Zhang Fan''s figure is back in the middle of chaos.


    All of a sudden, the energy around the whole chaos, actively converges towards the sail, helping the small universe continue to converge towards the real chaotic space.


    When the energy of the whole chaotic space reaches the most perfect level, the whole chaotic space will be truly formed. At that time, Zhang Fan will be the real achievement of emperor Zun, and he can get out of chaos.At this moment, with the continuous convergence of energy, many of the strong in the chaos also feel the movement, one by one is shocked.


    A year, a decade, a hundred years...


    in this way, we have been absorbing strength for millions of years.


    "Boom


    In the end, the small universe is also full of strong forces. Suddenly, the rules of the whole universe have changed, and the real transformation has become a chaotic space.


    The energy in Zhang Fan''s body is no longer the original power of the small universe, but the real power of chaos, which is beyond the power of chaos.


    At the moment, Zhang Fan''s mental power is also constantly expanding. Finally, the whole chaos is covered by Zhang Fan''s spiritual mind. For the first time, Zhang Fan really saw the lens of chaos.


    It''s a very large barrier that looks like, from which you can feel all kinds of powerful forces working. If it had been before, maybe the sails could not penetrate this kind of barrier, including the spirit and mind.


    However, today''s Zhangfan has already achieved the emperor''s respect, and his spiritual strength has already undergone a transformation. Under the control of Zhang Fan, in an instant, he has penetrated through this barrier and really entered into the chaos.

 Chapter 1839

    "Is this the sea of chaos? The power here is wonderful. "


    The spiritual power appears outside the chaos, and it is also the first time to feel the power of the chaotic sea.


    However, at this time, Zhang Fan felt a special crisis, and in an instant, he took back his spiritual strength.


    Just now, he found that from a distant place, there was a special kind of rule force hanging over him, which was beyond the imagination of Zhang Fan. Therefore, at the first time, Zhang Fan was also withdrawn and approached in time. He had just broken through, and many of them were not very skilled. In case of attracting the attention of the strong in the chaotic sea, it would be bad.


    Of course, chaos sea will go sooner or later, but not now.


    "Now that the breakthrough has been made, it is time to create reincarnation."


    At the moment, after Zhang Fan takes back his mental energy, he also intends to solve the direct problems that he has completed before.


    The next moment, Zhang Fan appeared in the land of reincarnation.


    After that, Zhang Fan kept grabbing it out with one hand. All of a sudden, a variety of precious materials appeared in his hands. Then, under the powerful power of Zhang Fan, he directly created the real circle of samsara.


    In the reincarnation hall, there is the soul breath of all life in the chaos at the moment. Zhangfan also uses its own strong power to perfectly integrate all the soul breath into the samsara disc.


    At this moment, the whole chaos, many people feel that their soul breath is like an added traction force, as if they are inexplicably affected by a strong rule.


    "It seems that a fan has made a successful breakthrough to Emperor Zun, and has completed the first two parts. When it solves the holy water that can make people forget the memory, the new reincarnation will begin to work."


    In the city of hope, situ Xingyu is also staying in his city Lord''s mansion at the moment.


    Today''s Zhangfan, it can be said that the whole chaos is under his control. Just now, Zhang Fan also found that the whole chaos is invisible, which seems to be connected with a special force.


    Just now, his hand was also a direct interruption of this force.


    Although we know that this may have some unimaginable consequences, in order to let the whole chaos get rid of the inexplicable control, no matter what, this step must be taken.


    After that, Zhang Fan also made another effort to transform the place of reincarnation, and to transform the memory eliminating magic water made by situ Xingyu and others, and finally named it "reincarnation soup".


    And use their own strong creative power, Zhang Fan also created some powerful life out of thin air, so that the whole reincarnation began to operate formally.


    Everything is carried out in an orderly manner under the arrangement of setting sail. The whole chaos has truly completed the transformation of self, which is regarded as a piece of heaven and earth without the control of any external forces.


    ...


    "I can''t feel the connection between the chaos and the original chaos. It seems that my disciple may have achieved the emperor''s respect and cut off all the connections between the chaos and the outside world.


    Good. In this way, I''ll be able to do my best and not worry about those damned fellows. I''ll find them.


    However, the complete separation, to a certain extent, is a challenge to the supreme rule of the whole chaotic sea. Fortunately, the supreme rule is in a dormant state, which has a certain buffer time.


    I hope he can come to the sea of chaos and join me as soon as possible


    At the same time, with the new reincarnation beginning to take effect, plus the initiative to cut off the whole chaos and the chaos of all the links between the sea, in a special area of the chaotic sea, the sky emperor is also the first time to discover changes, it is very gratifying and looking forward to this moment.


    He believed that they would meet each other in the future.


    ...


    "I thought it would be the limit to be promoted to the realm of emperor Zun. However, the sense of crisis that appeared before made me know that I still have a long way to go.


    Fortunately, the whole chaos is now stable. Next, it''s time for me to go to the sea of chaos and join my master. "


    In the city of hope, Zhang Fan''s residence, situ Xingyu and others are all sitting together.


    Now, hundreds of millions of years have passed since Zhangfan broke through to Emperor Zun. In the past hundred million years, the change of the whole chaos is also due to the construction of new reincarnation and the perfect balance of the region, which makes Zhang Fan and others very satisfied.


    However, Zhang Fan is very clear, that is, he can not stay in the chaos all the time. Once some of the more powerful emperors in the chaotic sea of chaos monument in the future find out, they will still face danger.


    Therefore, after repeated decisions, Zhang Fan also intends to take the initiative to go to the chaotic sea.


    As for Zhang Fan''s decision, people are very supportive, because this time, Zhang Fan is not only alone in the sea of chaos, but also intends to take his family with him this time, as well as some strong people who have reached the later stage of Tianzun and enter the chaotic sea.With a new reincarnation, it can be said that even if people are really in distress in the chaotic sea, they will eventually be able to reincarnate with memory and start over again.


    After some preparation, Zhang Fan also brought people into their own chaotic space, left the universe and set foot on the sea of chaos. From then on, a new legend and a new journey started again.